《Reincarnation Paradise》


 Chapter 1

    (EDITED by Igor)


    One night inside a particr bustling second-tiered city, filled with congested traffic, some youths enjoyed their time.


    A man named Su Xiao sat on the roof of some two-story vi while the somewhat chilly night air whooshed around him.


    He wore arge ck hood to hide his body in the darkness of the night.


    These kinds of clothes during the summer, even at night, would still make you feel sultry, butparing it to what he had to endure already, it wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    He has already been waiting for two hours at this roof.


    Other people Su Xiao¡¯s age were either attending college or working. At the same time, he was upied by other things, like learning knowledge such as human anatomy,bat skills, pick-locking, etc. The cause being the hatred lurking inside his heart.


    The long wait continued¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    -Suddenly, a ck luxury car slowly drove into the cottage¡¯s courtyard. As Su Xiao heard the car¡¯s engine stop, the door opened, and a drunk middle-aged man walked out of the luxury car.


    His footstep seemed a bit shaky.


    Su Xiao, who was at the top of the two-story vi, grabbed the weapon beside him; it was a long de with a ck edge, making it hard to detect during the night.


    Jumping from the top of the five-meter-high roof, Su Xiao¡¯s arms grabbed on a steel pipeing out of the cottage as he proceeded to slide down in a fireman like fashion, almost without making a single sound due to the gloves he was wearing.


    Arriving at the ground smoothly, Su Xiao stood in front of his enemy. Without saying any nonsense, the long de held in Su Xiao¡¯s hand had cut through the air with a horrible sound, shing the enemy¡¯s throat and causing a huge stream of blood to erupt. Though Su Xiao tried to avoid it, his whole body still got sshed with the liquid.


    The drunk enemy had a baffled look on his face as he fell to the ground, twitching and choking. Death was imminent and unavoidable at this point.


    Su Xiao immediately ran out into a less crowded street. As he looked around, he saw some security guards close by.


    Though he just killed someone, he didn¡¯t think it was wise to run away immediately. So he decided to hide. He was confident in his stealth and was sure a simple security guard would never find him.


    In the next moment, he felt a chill, and his hair stood straight. The security guard took out a gun from a holster hidden in his jacket. It was a long ck pistol, a Gen 4 Glock equipped with a ssic round silencer one would see in movies.


    ¡®How can a security guard have a gun?¡¯ Still, Su Xiao had no time to think about it.


    The vi was behind him while the security guard was roughly 20 meters ahead of him. If he chooses to run, it would be evident that he was the murderer, and he would be the target of the man with the gun.


    Su Xiao chose to solve the danger instead of running. Thus, he moved forward to the man in a zig-zag pattern to avoid being shot.


    Pew! Pew!


    The gun only made two slight sounds.


    Su Xiao felt an impact on his shin and on his chest, which pushed him back a step and a half, making him almost fall on his back. Then he felt pain in his chest. He knew he was shot, though he was seeking revenge, he has never been shot before.


    A powerless feeling spreads around his body, Su Xiao didn¡¯t fear death, but he didn¡¯t wish for it either. Because if he died now without taking his revenge, it would be a p to his face, especially since his death came from an unknown enemy.


    So he exhausted thest efforts to throw the long sword held in his hand as he was falling. It was a desperate move that was unlikely to work, but luckily enough, the de did what he intended to do as if the gods were answering Su Xiao¡¯s desperate pleas.


    The de flew in an arch because Su Xiao no longer had the strength to throw it straight ahead. Although the sword didn¡¯t fly very fast, it was spinning wildly while making swishing sounds. The de needed less than a second to reach its target, the security guard¡¯s chest.


    Su Xiao fell down on the ground with a smile. The security guard was sure to die since his de was covered with pure liquid prussic acid or, in other words, Cyanide. In the past, this poison was used when hunting whales, but it was deemed too dangerous for the crew, and it was banned. Su Xiao found it hard to imagine that a human could survive after being poisoned with such a thing.


    After his head hit the ground, Su Xiao¡¯s consciousness started to blur, and his vision turned ck.


    He roughly heard something before losing consciousness.


    ¡°Hunter, ¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± is open for you.¡±


    {Body transfer}


    {10%, 50%, 100%, the transmission waspleted. The Hunter¡¯s body was analyzed and needed to be repaired}


    {The Hunter¡¯s consciousness didn¡¯t return. Postponed the recovery and maintaining life support. Life support shall be maintained for 10 minutes}


    {Drip¡­ The Hunter has an ability rted to growth. Life support shall be maintained for another 2 hours.}


    Some pale blue text floated in the air. The brightness from the letters shed light on Su Xian¡¯s body. He seemed to be in perpetual darkness while covered in blood and floating in the void like space.


    His fingers twitched, and he gradually woke up. After waking up, he seemed a bit stunned. After remembering everything, he wanted to get up, but pain instantly invaded his body, which in turn almost caused him to lose consciousness again.


    As he struggled to sit down, he nced around the environment. He could only perceive darkness and a few blue words floating in front of him.


    {Hunter, wee to ¡°The Reincarnation Paradise¡±}


    Text appeared in front of Su Xiao, but he didn¡¯t look at the sentence and instead began to check his injuries. His calf was shot, the flesh around his wounds was rolled up, and the hole was big enough for a finger to pass through.


    Su Xiao only frowned. He already witnessed scenes much worse than this in his life.


    His chest injury was the most severe injury he had, but the wound was no longer bleeding.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    He touched his chest and felt his heart still beating.


    {Hunter, you are not dead, would you like to join ¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± and have all your desires granted.}


    Su Xiao had already noticed those weird words, but he didn¡¯t react. He was cautious with everything he didn¡¯t know.


    The current situation was weird. His injuries were fatal, and he should be dead, but instead, here he is, somewhere dark with numbers made of blood ticking down.


    {1:35:10} , {1:35:9}¡­.


    One hour and thirty-five minutes and nine seconds. If Su Xiao¡¯s feelings were right, then these numbers meant only one thing.


    He felt that as soon as the counter hit zero, he is dead.


    {Hunter, pleasemunicate with ¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± as soon as possible to establish a contract. Otherwise, you will die after one hour and thirty-five minutes.}


    Those numbers did present the time for which he can stay alive, Su Xiao had spected it because the injuries he got were too grave, and he was supposed to die.


    ¡°My sword?¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about any ¡°contract¡± or ¡°Reincarnation Paradise,¡± but asked for his sword, which was the only memento that his parents left him. It was a military sword that his grand-grandfather seized during a war and passed down all the way to his generation.


    {The property from reality cannot be brought into ¡°Reincarnation Paradise,¡± please make the Contract as soon as possible.}


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t speak as the pale blue text kept shing.


    It kept referring to him as ¡®Hunter,¡¯ and he didn¡¯t know what it meant.


    ¡°Contract? So what should I give you, and what can I get from it?¡±


    The timer was going down gradually. Su Xiao didn¡¯t have too much time to waste. He felt that it was too risky to sign this ¡®contract¡¯ the text mentioned. He was desperate for revenge and needed the power to achieve it, but he was not stupid, so he decided to try and get some information before proceeding.


    {After signing the Contract, you will go around to all kinds of different ces to aplish missions given to you by the Reincarnation Paradise. Your goal will be to acquire the ¡°source of the world.¡± Based on the quality of the ¡°source of the world,¡± you will receive an equivalent reward .}


    {¡°Reincarnation Paradise is an omnipotent system¡±}


    ¡­..


    A bunch of words appeared, and Su Xiao read them carefully.


    ¡°Can you really do anything? Even revive dead people?¡±


    All light blue texts were static in the air suddenly and then disappeared.


    {With your identity as a Hunter, no.}


    Hi everyone,Due to bad trantion, this novel will be Edited and even retranted for better quality and for everyone to enjoy it.This Chapter was Edited by Igor, he helped me edited the first Ten Chapters, and I¡¯m really grateful to him.After the first ten chapters, JokeR will be the new editor. I really appreciate his effort and hope everyone can cheer him on and wish him good luck.

 Chapter 2

    (Edited By Igor)


    ¡®Hunter,¡¯ the mysterious text ¡® The Reincarnation Paradise¡¯ used when addressing Su Xiao.


    This nickname made Su Xiao feel a bit weird because he did not sign the so-called contract.


    ¡°What is a hunter?¡±


    This question from Su Xiao got promptly answered by ¡®the Reincarnation Paradise.¡¯


    ¡°After signing the contract, ordinary people will be contractors, and perform missions for ¡®the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯ and get rewards afterpleting the missions.¡±


    ¡°Hunters are contractors who have special talents, talents that are useful inbat.¡±


    ¡°When hunters perform ordinary missions, ¡® The Reincarnation Paradise¡¯ will simultaneously give hunting missions to clean up ¡®Renegade¡¯ contractors.¡±


    ¡°The number of inquiries is exhausted, ¡®Reincarnation Paradise¡¯ will no longer answer questions. Please sign the contract or wait for death.¡±


    All Lights faded, the surroundings became utterly dark.


    An old fashioned parchment popped up and hanged in the void.


    Su Xiao struggled to stand up and walked to the parchment.


    The parchment was filled with weird symbols and, at the bottom, a nk space.


    ¡°Do I sign the contract? To be real, it¡¯s not like I even have a choice. Isn¡¯t this Duress?¡±


    Su Xiao felt that if he signs the contract, his life will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    He has too many things to do. Even if there¡¯s a deep abyss in front of him, he can only jump into it. After sorting his thoughts, he answered.


    ¡°I¡­ agree.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice just fell, his hand was lifted against his will, and his thumb pressed on the nk space on the parchment.


    A stinging pain came from his fingertips, a touch of blood dropped on the parchment, and the parchment became pale red, with a faint bloody odor.


    ¡°The contract is established! Commencing healing of The Hunter¡¯s injuries.¡±


    A pale green light appeared around Su Xiao and covered his body. His injuries fully recovered in a few seconds.


    [Recoveryplete, waking up The Hunter¡¯s talents forcibly.]


    His body instantly recovered, and without waiting for him to speak, a severe pain came from all over his body.


    The pain came suddenly and had made the veins on Su Xiao¡¯s body bulge out horrifically. Some of them even burst.


    However, Su Xiao¡¯s endurance was beyond ordinary people, so he just let out a groan and fell on the ground on one knee.


    The pain left as fast as it came. Su Xiao felt that something in his body was awakened.


    This feeling is not abrupt. It seemed he had some unknown ability, but he hadn¡¯t been able to detect it until now.


    ¡°To observe the overall quality of the ¡®hunter,¡¯ semi-Digitalization is turned on.¡±


    ¡°Warning: ¡®semi-Digitalization¡¯ is not urate. If important organisms such as the heart, brain, and so on got injured severely, the ¡®hunter¡¯ would still die. Please deal with the ¡®derivative world¡¯ discreetly.¡±


    ¡°Starting ¡¯Hunter¡¯ special trial, if the trial cannot be finished, ¡®The Reincarnation paradise¡¯ shall take back The Hunter¡¯s identity, and you will be an ordinary contractor. Please be aware that if you were to die, there would be no second chances. ¡±


    ¡°Reincarnation paradise Regtions: Every exchange has an equal price.¡±


    Su Xiao just read those words in front of him. He felt dizzy and lost consciousness.


    ¡°Starting transmission.¡±


    When Su Xiao woke up again, he was already in a broken-down house.


    This house was only a dozen square meters in size, and the roof was half-copsed, and sunlight entered the room without any hindrance.


    There were a lot of spider webs in the corners, which were covered with dust. The windows and doors were blocked with huge trash piles. Some of it even got in the room.


    Huge pieces of garbage cover this broken house, so only the roof could be used to get out of this ce.


    The pungent, sour smell from the garbage entered Su Xiao¡¯s nose. It made him want to leave this ce as soon as possible. As he was about to leave, there was a burning sensation in his arm.


    A ck tattoo with a shape of a sword appeared on his arm.


    The pale blue texts appeared again.


    It appeared directly in his sight this time instead of drafting in the air. Though he moved his eye, those words just stayed static, as if they were attached to his retinas.


    The content of those words was as below:


    ***


    World: one piece.


    World difficulty: LV.6. Nightmare (this is the difficulty of the Hunter¡¯s exclusive trial)


    The world¡¯s source: 0% (interacting with the characters in this world will help you gain the world¡¯s source, which will be calcted along with the emission rate to give the final reward to the Hunter.)


    World camps: marine, the revolutionary army, pirates, world government.


    Main task: kill the king of the Goa Kingdom.


    Secondary task: none.


    Warning: please do not mention anything rted to ¡®reincarnation paradise¡¯; if the warning is ignored, the Hunter will be executed instantly.


    Tip: This world is a high ¡®derivative world,¡¯ please do not leave the ¡®Goa kingdom¡¯ area. Otherwise, the world¡¯s difficulty will rise.


    Tip: Because ¡®Hunter¡¯ entered this world for the first time, ¡®Hunter¡¯ can automatically utilize the world¡¯snguage. The mission¡¯s time limit is three days.


    The world starts now!


    ¡­


    The text disappeared, and Su Xiao started sorting out the information he received.


    First, he was invited to a mysterious thing called ¡®Reincarnation paradise,¡¯ he did not know its purpose. Still, his goal is obvious: getting power from ¡®reincarnation paradise¡¯ and executing his revenge.


    The second thing is his current situation. He came to the world of One piece.


    Though he wanted his revenge, he still watched some anime or read some manga to rx in his rare moments of free time. People cannot be stressed all the time.


    From what Su Xiao¡¯s remembered, he could conclude that this was a dangerous world. Specific individuals in this world can destroy whole inds or even countries.


    Su Xiao was only an ordinary person. Although he might be slightly stronger than average due to the skills he attained for his revenge, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to survive a fight against any of the characters in the anime.


    From the word ¡®nightmare¡¯ in world difficulty, you can tell how difficult this world was.


    As for the task, Su Xiao could not understand it.


    ¡°Kill the king of the Goa kingdom¡¯,¡± only these few simple words. There were no other clues.


    Su Xiao had a headache as a message came from the new tattoo on his arm. It imnted knowledge into his brain, which allowed him to use the tattoo to see and do certain things. After activating the tattoo, this was what appeared in his eyes.


    First, personal information (status).


    Second, tasks.


    Third, storage space.


    Forth, skills.


    Fifth, equipment


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t use any functions except for the first (status) and the second (tasks).


    He was eager to know about the specific content of the task. He had a feeling that the reincarnation paradise will not tolerate any failure during the functions. If he fails, he will die. It seems failure meant being lowered to an ordinary contractor, which must be a type of punishment, thought Su Xiao. He was made aware of the cruelty of ¡®Reincarnation Paradise¡¯, despite signing the contract just a few minutes ago.


    Opening the options of the tasks, the specific information of the Quest appeared.


    ¡­


    ¡°Primarily task: kill the king of the Goa kingdom¡¯¡±


    Difficulty level: LV.3


    Task description: ¡®Goa kingdom¡¯ is located in the east blue, which rules those nearby cities and viges. It is surrounded by Foosha vige and ¡®Columbo Mountain.¡¯


    Task information: Use any methods to kill the king of the Goa kingdom¡¯. ¡®Phillips Herbert¡¯ always stays within the pce, which increases the difficulty of this mission.


    Task period: 72 hours.


    Task reward: Recieve The Hunter¡¯s identity permanently.


    ¡­


    With this information, Su Xiao finally understood who he was going to kill and the precise ce.


    The location he is now is most likely the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ near ¡®goa kingdom,¡¯ no wonder there¡¯s lots of trash surrounding this ce. This ce will be burned down when the Celestial dragons decide to visit the Goa Kingdom.


    The main character Monkey D. Luffy and the crucial character Ace and Sabo stayed in Columbo Mountain during their childhood. There is also a group of pirates living inside the mountain.


    But he didn¡¯t know the current time. He assumed that before the Celestial dragon came to Goa kingdom, he wasn¡¯t sure since in the story, even after the celestial dragon left this ce, till remained a garbage dump.


    The Gao kingdom¡¯s capital was located near the Columbo mountain and right next to the Gray terminal.


    The Goa kingdom left the trash here.


    When Su Xiao remembered what kind of ce this is, he started leaving in a hurry. The situation was very dangerous since many exiles, criminals, and other types of dangerous people could be found here.


    He started to think of the next step after understanding the situation.


    Su Xiao closed the task window and opened his status.

 Chapter 3

    Personal information is as below:


    Contractor N. 13013 (To protect the hunter¡¯s identity, this is a fake contractor¡¯s identity, and no one can know the real one)


    Name: Su Xiao (hunter)


    Level: LV.1 (Level one, nothing will be added when upgrading levels, every ten levels there is rank up. The Hunters authority will increase as his rank increases. When that happens, the world difficulty and task difficulty will increase.)


    Health (Hp): 100% (This cannot be calctedpletely. The value changes by the severity of the injury.)


    Mana: 60. (Intelligence*10. The speed of Mana recovery is 3 points per hour.)


    Strength: 6. (Rted to attack power.)


    Agility: 7. (Rted to movement and attack speed.)


    Vitality: 5. (Rted to defense and abnormal status resistance and health.)


    Intelligence: 6. (Rted to magic attacks and perception.)


    Charm: 3. (Rted to socialization and summoning.)


    Luck: 1. (Rted to obtaining objects and sess rate of making items, this is hard to upgrade, please cherish the opportunity to upgrade it.)


    Remark: the standard of an adult male is 5 points, and the fortune is one point.


    Psychic talent: killing an enemy, you will devour his spirit and permanently increase Mana by 1 to 15 points.


    This talent can only get 100 Mana points at most per world.


    ¡°Personal information is useful for the hunter to estimate his personal ability conveniently, it doesn¡¯t reflect the hunter¡¯s fighting power. Those abilities will influence the hunter¡¯s body, but fights are not only determined by attributes, please remember this.¡±


    ¡­..


    Su Xiao checked this information discreetly for few times, remembering his personal information in mind.


    His was LV.1, needless to say, that the function of level equals to his power in ¡°the reincarnation paradise¡±.


    The world difficulty of ¡®one piece¡¯ which he entered is LV.6, but his level is only LV.1, which means it will be very dangerous for him to stay in this world.


    In the normal situation, ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯ will not send a contractor to a world with a difficulty level above 5 from his current level. He was sent here because of his trial.


    What are the benefits of this hunter rank anyways? Su Xiao didn¡¯t know any advantages to have it, he could only see the danger it brought him.


    Entering the LV.6 world and epting LV.3 task as a LV.1, this ¡®game¡¯ seemed a bit hard.


    And depending on the introduction of ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯, he needed to help ¡®it¡¯ in cleaning some abnormal contractors in other worlds in the future.


    It means the rtionships between Su Xiao and most of the contractors are that of hostility, they can hardly finish tasks together because most of them will not agree with doing that.


    Once they found out his identity, they will just attack him.


    Who can make sure that they weren¡¯t on Su Xiao¡¯s list?


    Who can say that ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯ won¡¯t give mission for his elimination, he couldn¡¯t trust it after all?


    But he also got some good news, his abilities were better than ordinary people. It¡¯s the results of his hard work.


    Although this kind of abilities is not that munificent in ¡®the one piece world¡¯, it gave him a higher starting point.


    Su Xiao¡¯s ability is not only presented by those attributes, but he also had another talent ¨C he knows how to fight and he dares to fight.


    Although he didn¡¯t have that kind of intelligence for knowing everything, he had a mindset that he is not afraid of getting hurts or dead. It¡¯s not that his unafraid at all, it¡¯s just he has more courage than other people.


    In this point, Su Xiao¡¯s could only do what the ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯ told him to do.


    Sometimes, a brave heart is far more important than a strong body.


    ¡°So, let me see how dangerous this world is.¡±


    Su Xiao ran for few steps acutely.


    His put his feet on the part of the window, then jumped and stretched his arm to grab the wall of the house. He put some strength on his arms and pulled himself up to see outside


    When Su Xiao tried to check the situation outside, he heard a sound.


    ¡°pong.¡±


    It was a gunshot, a few dull gunshots, Su Xiao judged the situation immediately.


    He grabbed the wall tightly again, Su Xiao moved his head to check the situation outside.


    ¡°pong, pong, pong¡­.¡±


    The gunshot sounds burst out, through Su Xiao¡¯s observation, this was a fight between two sides in the ¡°Gray terminal¡±.


    They both have a dozen or more people, fighting with guns in the distances.


    Su Xiao found out that they both were thin and wore old clothes. They are supposed to be the homeless in ¡® The Gray terminal¡¯.


    ¡°Toby, this is our ce, what do you mean by this? We¡¯re all poor guys living by collecting garbage, are you going to kill all of us?¡±


    The gunshot started ceasing for a while, they started arguing loudly.


    ¡°Your ce? I have ten more guns now, here is my ce now, when I earn enough money, I will bring people out, then I will be a pirate.¡±


    ¡°Rogeir put down your arms, I will give you a chance to leave¡­¡±


    Toby hadn¡¯t finished his words and was interrupted by a gunshot, Su Xiao moved his head back to the garbage mountain.


    Su Xiao who stayed in the old house can see the guy who was speaking, that is a muscr guy with a beard, he stood behind a pile of garbage with a smile, they didn¡¯t seem to want to sumb to each other.


    This muscr guy with a beard named Toby looked different from those pale homeless, and he is tall and muscr.


    Su Xiao sighed in his heart, he finally realized how dangerous a LV.6 world was.


    If he goes out suddenly, he will definitely be beaten like a dog. And this is just in the beginning. The situation will be more dangerous in the future.


    When Su Xiao was waiting for those people to leave, a person suddenly jumped into the house that Su Xiao stayed in.


    ¡°hoo, I finally found a safe ¡­.¡±


    The person hadn¡¯t finished his words, he saw Su Xiao who climbed on the wall.


    ¡°that¡­¡±


    The person just started speaking, Su Xiao had already loosened his hand which held on the wall and jumped to the ground.


    After arriving in the ground, Su Xiao lowered his body and put his feed into the ground, few leaves flew because of the wind Su Xiao created, he closed to the person like an acute cheetah.


    The person just wanted to exin something, but it was toote.


    Su Xiao punches into the person¡¯s stomach, and he can obviously feel the person¡¯s soft stomach which sunk because of his attack.


    The person bowed in front of the body and wanted to scream, but Su Xiao¡¯s hand covered the person¡¯s mouth and nose.


    He didn¡¯t finish there. Su Xiao covered the person¡¯s mouth by one hand and attacked his chest aggressively.


    ¡°oh..¡± a unique sound was heard as he mmed on the person¡¯s chest.


    Su Xiao can feel the person¡¯s soft body, thetter¡¯s face full of panic and can only speak little sound.


    Su Xiao felt a very soft feeling when his finger attacked the person¡¯s heart.


    ¡°woman?¡±


    He did this is because he cannot judge whether the person is an enemy or not, so it was better to attack.


    ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    A tiny and small sound came, Su Xiao checked the person for a while.


    Dust covered her face, but her cheeks were white, and the linen clothes were extremely wide, he can found out the person¡¯s body is thin and young.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Su Xiao could roughly guess the purpose of hering here. It was to avoid danger.


    ¡°My name is Mia, I don¡¯t have any purpose, please don¡¯t attack me.¡± Mia¡¯s sound was tiny.


    She felt dizzy after her heart was attacked. In a short time, she could not move freely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any sound, or I will kill you.¡±


    Su Xiao will kill people if they endanger his life. He still didn¡¯t execute his revenge.


    ¡°quloo¡±


    Mia who was only fifteen or sixteen years old swallowed.


    ¡°Okay, I just want to avoid danger. I will not make any sound.¡±


    Mia suddenly felt that staying here will not be any safer than staying outside.


    The gunshot outside gradually stopped, the fight is supposed to finish soon.


    Su Xiao was waiting. Once the fight end, he will go out immediately. Although it was dangerous, it¡¯s also an opportunity to get weapons.


    But after he went out, he did not find anything. Don¡¯t mention a good weapon, there was not even a wooden stick.


    ***


    T/N: Hey there, this is Otaku-Dono, a new member of the trantin-Otaku team. I wish you like this new story. This novel is currently the top fan-fic novel in Qidian, with more than one billion clicks. Please join me in patreon so you can get more releases and help fulfill the goals that consist of an additional chapter for every 30 patron. the goals will not only add chapters in patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 60 on patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 4

    The gunshot gradually stopped, while there was mourning sound from victims.


    Su Xiao observed a little. He thought the time was ripe, the muscr guy Toby had already attacked and the homeless already left.


    Homeless¡¯ strategy of fighting was nothing after they shot randomly, they just started attacking fecklessly.


    Jumping out of the house, Su Xiaonded on the ground steadily and lowered down his body immediately.


    He saw huge mountains of trash and the smell was too strong.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about this, his eyes stared at a gun on the ground in the distance, that¡¯s a short gun, even though it was a bit old, it was a weapon which can kill people.


    The owner of the short gun was dead, he was shot on the throat, the scene was terrible.


    Maybe because that person¡¯s appearance was hideous, so the muscr Toby didn¡¯t pick up the gun. Otherwise, in this ¡®Gary terminal¡¯ whichcked arms, they will never leave this ¡®old smashing short gun¡¯ here.


    Su Xiao started lowering his body and closing to the gun.


    But at this time, a thin homeless had already run toward the ¡®old smashing short gun¡¯ and grabbed it using his hands which were full of dust.


    Su Xiao wrinkled his eyebrow, it was not because of the person took the gun before him but was afraid that if the guy shoots him, the others will appear again.


    Su Xiao randomly picked up a stone as huge as his hand and threw it.


    The stone with strong power harshly hit the homeless¡¯ arm.


    The homeless screamed and moved at the same time.


    Su Xiao ran to the person and put his knee on the spine of the homeless¡¯ back harshly.


    The homeless bowed in front of his body and threw up water, but he still moved for few steps instead of lying down though he was hit harshly.


    Su Xiao was surprised, how strong the body of those humans in one piece world, and this is just a homeless person.


    But he could not focus on those things. Su Xiao found out that the homeless was angry and looked like a monster who was aggressed with his strong yellow teeth.


    If ordinary people see this situation, they will definitely faint, but Su Xiao was different, he had experience, he knew that if he runs in this situation, he will mostly get shot on his back.


    Su Xiao clenched his fist and punched the homeless¡¯ jaw when he hadn¡¯t recovered from the attack.


    Human¡¯s jaw distributed a lot of vessels, if it¡¯s suddenly hit, it will not provide enough blood to the brain, so it will causea temporally because ofck of oxygen.


    ¡°pong.¡±Some yellow teeth with blood flew far away.


    The homeless fell down straightly like a wooden stick after he was punched harshly by Su Xiao.


    Ordinary people will faint for ten or more seconds after their jaws got hit, but the bodies of those people in one piece are mysteriously strong, so Su Xiao threw the homeless¡¯ body and hit the back of his neck again.


    A snoring sound was heard, and the homeless fell, whether he was alive or not, no one knew.


    Su Xiao grabbed ¡®the old smashing short gun¡¯ on the ground and text immediately appeared in front of him.


    He hadn¡¯t checked the text as some people ran In his way from a far ce, they were part of Toby¡¯s group.


    Su Xiao knew that if he is found out at this time, he will not have any chance to speak. He will be beaten to a pulp instead.


    Su Xiao looked around the environment for a bit, the position he stayed in was surrounded by high garbage mountains, those garbage mountains formed a circle, covering the surrounding.


    Su Xiao did not dare to climb on those unsteady garbage mountains, there was a possibility for those garbage mountains to go down, he could not be sure what was hiding inside those mountains, if he were hit by harsh arms in this dangerous situation, he would die by blood loss or infection.


    So Su Xiao got into the old house, and the girl called Mia looked at him with fear.


    This time Mia spoke automatically, she did not need Su Xiao reminded her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk.¡±


    Mia perceived she had already spoken, she put her hands on her mouth immediately, but she stared at ¡®the old smashing short gun¡¯ which is held on Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    After Su Xiao entered the house for a while, some noise was heard from outside.


    After some kinds of arguments, the environment gradually became quiet. It seemed those people came back for the loot, but they did not find much. Obviously, they sounded angry.


    Su Xiao became less nervous, starting to check the notice that appeared.


    ¡°Acquired ¡®the old smashing short gun (white)¡±


    Old smashing short gun (white)


    World: one piece


    Durability: 6/30


    Number of bullets: 4/6 (Shooting incessantly is one of the special technologies in one piece)


    Attack power: 2~13 (Depends on the distance)


    Equipment requirements: 1 point in strength, 3 points in agility.


    Rating: 3 (Remark: white equipment point from one to nine, equipment with 10 points can be considered as ¡®rare¡¯ which will have an additional attribute on them.)


    Introduction: This is a ¡®gun¡¯ that wasn¡¯t taken care of which made it drop from 9 points to 3 points, please use it discreetly, maybe the next shot is itsst shot, it¡¯s also yourst.


    Price: 150 park currency. (This thing cannot be brought outside of one piece world.)


    ¡­¡­.


    [Hunter gains equipment for the first time, starting the introduction of the equipment system.]


    [The equipment are separated as white, green, blue¡­., cannot receive more information because your level is too low, please discover them by yourself.]


    [Hunter interacts with park currency for the first time, starting the introduction park coin.]


    [Using park coin, you can purchase from the reincarnation paradise or other contractors this is the only currency in ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯.]


    [Warning: Please use every park coin discreetly because it¡¯s the capital for the living and bing stronger.]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao nodded his head as he thought. It seemed the ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯ has a strict mechanism. It not only marked every kind of arm but also hadplete currency system.


    Though Su Xiao knew he will experience a lot of dangers, he had a bit expectation in his mind, expecting the ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯ to help him be stronger.


    Though he didn¡¯t know how to be stronger now, he knew there was a way, or he will not able to finish those harder tasks in the future.


    Su Xiao smiled after checking [the old smashing short gun] on his hand carefully.


    He finally got a weapon.


    Butpared to guns, Su Xiao preferred to use cold weapons, such as swords, those with narrow and sharp long edges.


    If he had his sword with him, his power would at least be higher by fifty percent.


    Su Xiao had already understood the basic situation, now he needed toplete the task in seventy-two hours which is the time he was given.


    Su Xiao did not want to understand what will happen after failing the task, so he could only focus onpleting the task.


    But it will not be simple to kill a king in a kingdom, so he needed some other methods to at least to get closer to the king.


    Su Xiao had not had the thought of getting in the pce privately because there was a thing called Haki in one piece world.


    ording to on Su Xiao¡¯s memory, this king must have a rtionship with government,


    Depending on his ability, the difficulty of a task to kill a king will not be LV.3.


    In the real world which was full of sensor equipment, Su Xiao could fulfill his revenge ns, So it should be easier in one piece as the technology wasn¡¯t that developed.


    But it was too early to think about this, the primary thing was to understand the position he was in. The ¡®reincarnation paradise¡¯ did not have the map function, he needed to discover everything by himself.


    After perceiving Su Xiao¡¯s sight, the girl Mia rolled up her body.


    ¡°What are you gonna do?¡±


    The voice of the girl was trembling. She kept hiding her gender because being a woman is dangerous in the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the girl with a mild smile, but there was some coldness in his eyes.


    He was not a kind person. Hatred had already taken away the kindness in his heart.


    ***


    T/N: Hey there, this is Otaku-Dono, a new member of the trantin-Otaku team. I wish you like this new story. This novel is currently the top fan-fic novel in Qidian, with more than one billion clicks. Please join me in patreon so you can get more releases and help fulfill the goals that consist of an additional chapter for every 30 patron. the goals will not only add chapters in patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 60 on patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 5

    Mia nodded her head, but then shook her head.


    There was one thing that wascking in ¡®Gray terminal¡¯, that was food. Those homeless lived depending on collecting garbage, they were basically starving.


    Su Xiao took out somepressed cookies from his bag. This is emergency food he brought with him.


    He saw a forest not far away, and he already has a gun, so he was not worried about food.


    Mia took thepressed cookie with fear, she never seen this kind of food.


    In the instruction of Su Xiao, Mia took out thepressed cookie and bit it carefully.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    The girl was hungry for a whole day, she ate those cookies quickly.


    ¡°You are called Mia, right? Bring me out of here, and those cookies will be yours.¡±


    Mia had eaten all thepressed cookie on her hand. She stared at thosepressed cookies on Su Xiao¡¯s hand and swallowed.


    ¡°Ok, but you cannot hurt me.¡±


    Su Xiao did not reply her as went out of the old house. Mia followed him after a bit.


    ¡°Where are you going? You are not the resident of ¡®Gray terminal, right?¡±


    Su Xiao stopped walking, and some cold appeared in his eyes, then he threw apressed cookie in his hand to the ground and stepped on it.


    ¡°Lead the way out, don¡¯t ask me anything.¡±


    If Mia did anything abnormal, Su Xiao would point the gun at Mia¡¯s forehead without hesitation.


    Mia was shocked because of Su Xiao¡¯s actions as she retreated a few steps.


    ¡°Ok, okay.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly led the way.


    ¡°Bring me to the entrance of the ¡®Goa Kingdom¡¯¡±


    Su Xiao checked the surrounding carefully, he could see those homeless staring at them. When they noticed the gun in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, they put away their greed with a sigh.


    Memorizing the information he got from the anime, Su Xiao started thinking about the next steps.


    The ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ is like a huge garbage ce. This ce was formed by ¡®Goa Kingdom¡¯ who threw their trash outside of the town.


    Those homeless were residents in ¡®Goa Kingdom¡¯, but they were ticked out because theymitted serious crimes or had some problems with nobles.


    After that, the garbage began to produce a kind of toxic blue smoke that eroded the homeless¡¯ lives all the time.


    He could tell this because of the drop in his hp, which went down from 100% to 98%.


    There were no doctors or food, so crimes and diseases were normal in the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯, this was a ce withoutw, everything is determined by people¡¯s power.


    Through Mia¡¯s lead, Su Xiao went out from ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ quickly and arrived in front of a high wall.


    The high wall built using ck rocks. A gate which wasn¡¯t that big appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s sight.


    ¡°We can only arrive here, that¡¯s thew in ¡®Goa Kingdom¡¯, homeless cannot get into the town, or they will be killed.¡±


    Even though Mia was talking to Su Xiao, she kept staring at thosepressed cookies in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    After giving thosepressed cookies to Mia, Su Xiao did not talk to Mia anymore, and Mia ran away immediately. She brought Su Xiao to the town only for the food and nothing else.


    The gate of ¡®Goa Kingdom¡¯ opened, there were few soldiers stood on each side of the gate.


    This is only a side door for throwing garbage conveniently.


    Those soldiers lookedzy, but their eyes were cold, they often killed those homeless who wanted to get in the town.


    Su Xiao was hiding in the side instead of being eager to get into the town, he was waiting for the best timing to get into the city.


    He could not fight with those soldiers. The bodies of those residents that lived in one piece world were abnormally strong. Even a girl, Mia was hit by him harshly and recovered in a short time. It made Su Xiao aware of this.


    Su Xiao suspected those soldiers had more than ten points in strength at least.


    One hour, two hours, until three hourster, it was almost at noon, the temperature increased quickly, the weather became hotter. The chance which Su Xiao was waiting appeared finally.


    A horse carriage which was full of trash drove out from the town, a disgusting smell came out of it. Those soldiers did not look at it but intentionally went back a few steps.


    ¡°Do you need to check it routinely?¡±


    The diver stopped the carriage, he was afraid of those soldiers.


    ¡°Go quickly, it¡¯s so stinky.¡±


    Those soldiers shake their hands with annoyance, they had no intention to check at all.


    Su Xiao saw this scene in the distance and quickly followed the horse carriage.


    After the horse carriage entered the Garbage Mountains, the driver found an empty ce to throw trash. The coward driver had a dagger on his waist. This is a rule of ¡®Gray terminal¡¯- Strength is all that matters.


    The driver lit a cigarette to cover the odor. He put the shovel and began to clean the horse carriage which was full of garbage.


    While the driver was busily working, Su Xiao walked quickly behind the driver quietly likes a cat. When he prepared to hit the driver, he suddenly stepped on broken ss.


    ¡°k¡± a crisp sound came, the driver was shocked.


    Su Xiao was shocked as well, there was a heavyyer of garbage under his feet in this messy ¡®Gray terminal¡¯, so he can barely know what¡¯s under his feet.


    At that time, Su Xiao jumped toward the driver.


    But the driver reacted quickly. He suddenly took out the dagger on his waist and stabbed toward Su Xiao direction.


    The ferocious expression of the driver made Su Xiao realize, the driver wanted to kill him.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes began cold, if you treat rivals kind, you will be cruel to yourself in this task world because there was only one person can alive.


    Su Xiao took the gun on his hand and pointed it into the driver¡¯s head.


    If ordinary people had a gun pointed at them, they will stop their actions or walk back, but the driver was different, he surprisingly walked toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao shot the gun with no expressions, the bullet behind was like a meteorite, and some fire appeared on the barrel. It was fired in a narrow space, bursting out with strong momentum which made the bullet seems like fire.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    Smoke rose with a kind of stinky smell was spread, a bullet directly pierced into the driver¡¯s forehead, and the driver was suddenly thrown back, after spasming for two times, he dead.


    [Notice: You killed a merchant from the ck market.]


    [Your talent as a ¡®Psychic¡® is triggered, adding 5 points to Mana, now you have 65 Mana points.]


    [You gained a treasure chest (white).]


    [This is the first time for you to kill an enemy, storage space opened (2 Square meters), your storage space can be upgraded by using paradise coins.]


    The remind from the reincarnation paradise made Su Xiao understand, the person is not a driver but a merchant in the ck market, he was supposed to do some traffic in the gray terminal by using the identification of a driver.


    After the merchant in the ck market dead, there was a wooden chest on his body, the chest which is white, as big as his hand.


    Su Xiao tried to take the wood chest which was full. Even though it¡¯s only as big as his hand, it was quite heavy


    [Treasure chest (white), open: yes/no]


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t open [the treasure chest], but put [the treasure chest] and [old worn smashing gun] into the storage space.


    If Su Xiao willed it, [the old worn smashing gun] will appear in his hand, he was satisfied by this new storage space, this is a very practical function. If he can use this kind of ability well, it will be a huge help for him to finish the task.


    This ce wasn¡¯t safe, so Su Xiao didn¡¯t choose to open [the treasure chest], once the chest shine with golden light when he opens it, he will get in trouble. So the first thing he needed to do is getting into the capital of ¡®Goa Kingdom.¡¯


    Su Xiao took off his shirt and changed to the clothes of the merchant in the ck market.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a bit then jumped into the dirty water on the ground, a stinky smell came covered his clothes and face, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    Su Xiao sat on the horse carriage and drove the horse and moved into the town.


    Now he got a dagger which belonged to the merchant in the ck market. The dagger was a bit different from what he imagined.


    ***


    T/N: Hey there, this is Otaku-Dono, a new member of the trantin-Otaku team. I wish you like this new story. This novel is currently the top fan-fic novel in Qidian, with more than one billion clicks. Please join me in patreon so you can get more releases and help fulfill the goals that consist of an additional chapter for every 30 patron. the goals will not only add chapters in patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 60 on patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    When Su Xiao got [the old smashing short gun], he got a lot of hints.


    But he didn¡¯t receive any hint when he got this dagger, there was no specific information or whether it can be sold or not.


    Su Xiao guessed maybe it was fortunate to get [the old smashing short gun] or it could be an borated arrangement by ¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡±.


    It means he can get weapons, but he needs to take a risk for it. it is supposed to be the rules of¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡±.


    And the dagger on his hand didn¡¯t seem special. The dagger is sharp. He can use the dagger but cannot bring it out of one piece world or exchange for paradise coins.


    It made sense, if everything can be sold as paradise coins, then the currency mechanism of¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± will be a joke.


    Su Xiao manipted the horse and closed to the gate, some soldiers¡¯ figurese into his sight.


    This old horse seems a bit uncontroble because of changing the driver, it made Su Xiao feel a bit embarrassed, he had never manipted horses before. But those soldiers stood in front of him, he could not step back.


    The horse snorted and stopped in the same ce.


    Su Xiao automatically stopped for checking. ording to his guess, those soldiers will bezier when going out of town, but when entering the town, they won¡¯t ck off.


    The soldiers walked toward Su Xiao withzy expression but sharp eyes like an eagle.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why are youing back so early today?¡±


    This kind of familiar attitude from soldiers made Su Xiao feel nervous.


    These soldiers may know the identity of the merchant of the ck market. They may even have a beneficial rtionship. Things became somewhat difficult.


    ¡°Boss, I just got out of town, is the power of Toby grabbed, vomit~.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was very vague, and he was still wearing retching. His voice was different from that of the driver, so he deliberately did.


    In line with the stench of the sewage on his clothes, the guards did not doubt and even escaped Su Xiao for a distance.


    ¡°What? Toby? Are they crazy, they even dare to rob you, they don¡¯t know your identification?¡±


    The soldier in front of Su Xiao seemed a bit angry, but another soldier said:


    ¡°Boss, Toby¡¯s power expanded quickly recently, ording to my investigation, Toby just killed rogeir¡¯s power, no one has higher power than Toby in the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ except for Bluejam Pirates.¡±


    ¡°So we don¡¯t do anything? What about the money?¡±


    Few soldiers looked at each other, even though they felt unfair, but they had no methods to deal with Toby who hid in the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯.


    ¡°You¡­., If this kind of things happens again, you don¡¯t need toe back anymore, just ¡®live¡¯ in the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯.¡±


    Su Xiao pretended to nod carefully, but he was very calm.


    He should be calm in these important moments, every failure happen before the sess because of presumptuousness.


    Su Xiao manipted the horse which walked forward reluctantly.


    A soldier looked into the bottom of the horse carriage before Su Xiao left, just in case someone hid blow which is a mostmon way for the homeless to get into the town.


    Su Xiao had never thought about hiding in the bottom of the horse carriage, he just killed the driver directly. Though this is risky, this method, while risky, captured the blind spot of the soldier.


    The garbage car gradually passed through the gate and drove forward stably for three meters, five meters, ten meters.


    ¡°Carlos, wait.¡±


    The sound came from the soldier, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes tighten and soon recovered.


    ¡°I have settled your nephew¡¯s thing with enough ¡®sincerity¡¯, he can go to the soldier team to report today.¡±


    The soldier held his hand and thumb, and middle fingers moved together, the term ¡®sincerity¡¯ means money.


    Su Xiao nodded quickly and thanked him, but he retaliated.


    ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s so stinky, I can even smell it from this distance.¡±


    Su Xiao will never miss this good opportunity, so he took the rein and shot on the bottom of the old horse.


    ¡°pa..pa..¡±


    A crispy sound came. The old horse mourned and sped up.


    Su Xiao sessfully got into the capital of Goa Kingdom safely.


    Though he had a safer way to get into the capital, it needed time, and he didn¡¯t have enough time to do that.


    In few conversations with those soldiers, Su Xiao got a lot of useful information.


    First, the current time is before the original protagonist Monkey D. Luffy set out to the sea, which means this is the period of the childhood of Luffy, or Luffy is not born at all.


    The basis for this is that the Bluejam Pirates in the former guard¡¯s mouth,


    If Su Xiao remembered correctly, the Bluejam pirates are the ones that attacked Luffy and Ace and Sabo, in the original story.


    The Bluejam Pirates were used by the king of the Kingdom of Goya in the original book to ignite the Gray terminal, and then they were abandoned and allowed to fend for themselves in the fire.


    And second, it¡¯s a surprising acquirement, maybe this acquirement is the key point for Su Xiao toplete the task.


    The word from the soldier made Su Xiao pretty happy, that is ¡®I have settled your nephew¡¯s thing with enough ¡®sincere¡¯, he can go today.¡¯


    It seemed that¡¯s the dead merchant in the ck market traded with soldiers, they used the money to buy the career of the soldier.


    If Su Xiao pretends to be the nephew and enter into the team of soldiers, he will be closer to kill his goal.


    Though this is risky, it¡¯s also the best way for paradise to not to arrange identification for him.


    Su Xiao drove horse carriage on the streets of Goa Kingdom because of it just the outsideyer of the capital, this is just a district for residents in a normal ss.


    The street in the ordinary district was neat and tidy, two sides of the street were vendors.


    A lot of residents walked leisurely through the streets made this city a bit noisy, but some of those residents were suffering and poor.


    There was only a difference between these residents and the homeless, they will not starve but still lived on the edge of having enough food.


    This was a messy generation in one piece world, it was full of wars and pirates, so the living condition of those residents was rtively poor.


    Su Xiao seemed to realize something when he crossed the street, it seemed like this is not a task world but a real world. It was full of real human instead of so-called NPC.


    From those soldiers, Su Xiao found his way, if he did not prepare well, he would probably be found out.


    Su Xiao warned himself to not look down on anyone in this world.


    But the most important thing now is to find a ce to clean his body, and check the [treasure chest (white)], he wanted to use every resource he could use.


    Su Xiao who only had LV.1 found it hard to do everything in this dangerous LV.6 world, it seemed like a nightmare.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Those pedestrians became less because the strong sun hit the ground, burning the earth, the temperature was nearly thirty degrees.


    Su Xiao walked on the street under the strong sun, some pedestrian who walked near him all frowned and looked at him with disgust.


    The horse carriage was cleaned by Su Xiao, and the horse was sold by low price as well.


    After checking the money on his hand, Su Xiao sighed, this is a currency called beli. Selling the horse made him get a hundred thousand, it seemed a lot, but it was only equal to six thousand RMB in the real world.


    Please do not overestimate a hundred thousand, the ability of purchase is much lower than your imagination.


    After Su Xiao had already attempted to buy things, he found out purchasing nice clothes needed eight thousand beli and having a nice meal needed approximately nine hundred beli.


    Su Xiao looked around the surrounding and walked slowly toward a house when he found no one was there.


    Though it seemed a random choice, actually he had already observed the house for a while.


    The house was not really clean, but there was no nt on the wall which meant someone lived inside the house and it could be used.


    The tiny dust on the door handle meant the host of the house seldom went home only came back sometime. This is the best choice for living temperately.


    As for why he did not want to live in the hotel and so on, it was because those ces are tooplicated, he did not want to get any unnecessary troubles.


    He was only here forpleting the task in one piece world, and there were only sixty hours left for him toplete the task, so he will make contact with too many people except if it was necessary for the task.


    Contacting too many people he didn¡¯t know = troubles = unknown danger


    Su Xiao took out some simple tool to unlock the door after making sure no one was nearby again.


    ¡°ka, ka, k~.¡±


    The door was opened, Su Xiao had learned the method to unlock doors before, this kind of simple lock in one piece world is just a piece of cake for him.


    Su Xiao went into the house seemed, and then closed the door.


    After entering the house, it was the same as he predicted, there was no one inside.


    This was a house big, there was a photo which hanged on the wall, a family including a man, a woman, and a young girl, and he could notice out that they were happy family from the woman¡¯s warm and true smile.


    Su Xiao went to the bathroom then took off his clothes immediately, though his endurance is good, the stinky smell still made him feel disgusted.


    The water ran down from his head, flushing out the dirty and stinky smell, after changing the new clothes, Su Xiao felt refreshed.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s hand appeared a white treasure chest suddenly when he sat on the sofa.


    [Treasure chest (white) open: yes/no.]


    After choosing to open it, the treasure chest on his hand opened quietly, there was no shiny light and even no sound.


    [You opened treasure chest (white) you got the following items.]


    [fifty hundred thousand beli ( only can be used in this world.)]


    [the rmendation letter to the leader of the soldier¡¯s team]


    [100 paradise coins]


    He only got three items, it wasn¡¯t that much, but not bad anyway. It¡¯s after all only a white treasure chest as for the level of items in ¡®park¡¯, the white treasure chest is the lowest level of treasure chests.


    Su Xiao put the money into storage space because it was not needed now, and took the letter.


    [the rmendation letter to the leader of the soldier¡¯s team]


    Quality: white.


    Type: contacting tool.


    Rating: 5. ( Rating tool is equal to rating equipment. 1-10, the item with higher rate has a higher rank.)


    Introduction: this is a rmendation letter, the leader abused his right to make anyone he wants to join the soldier team, ording to this letter, anyone can be a soldier, the premise is you are a man and have enough money.


    After checking the introduction of the letter, Su Xiao was excited because this is what he wanted.


    If he cannot kill the king directly, he at least needs to see him, the task difficulty as a nightmare level will not be solved only by brute force.


    Su Xiao put all items into the storage space then left the house.


    He found a restaurant to have a meal then started noticing some soldiers walking on the street.


    The soldiers were supposed to walk on the streets to catch any thief and the likes, though they weren¡¯t that powerful, they were still a power under the Goa Kingdom.


    Following some soldiers, Su Xiao discovered the headquarters of soldiers. It was a two floors office with twozy soldiers stood in front of the gate.


    Su Xiao walked into it directly because he got the rmendation letter.


    ¡°stop! Here is a soldier team, you cannot get in there.¡±


    A younger soldier was arrogant after checking Su Xiao¡¯s appearance of the ordinary resident.


    ¡°I¡¯m a new soldier¡­¡±


    Su Xiao just wanted to speak out his name, but came out immediately, the name Su Xiao had a bit different with one piece world, so after thinking for few seconds, he kept speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m a new soldier, Byakuya.¡±


    Young guards a glimpse, looking up and down Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya? I had not heard about a new one, are you gonna¡­.¡±


    ¡°Rees, remember what leader said before? Don¡¯t ask. Byakuya, follow me.¡±


    An older soldier stared at younger one then brought Su Xiao into the headquarters of the soldiers.


    The young soldier stared at Su Xiao and murmured something.


    Su Xiao did not care about this insignificant character. He followed the older soldier and arrived in front of the office.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!


    The older soldier straightened his body and checked his appearance before knocking the door, there was a quick breathing sounding from the room.


    Su Xiao and the older soldier looked at each other. They both understood what was happening in the room, the older soldier put down his hand and waited quietly.


    At this time, it was not decent to knock the door, it will interrupt the pleasure of the boss.


    The elder soldier smiled apologetically to Su Xiao, Su Xiao is the special person who was taken care by ¡®head¡¯, so the older soldier didn¡¯t want to offend Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao and the soldier walked to another side, and he took out a box of the cigarette then took one to the older soldier.


    ¡°pai¡± lighten the cigarette, they chatted on the hallway.


    Thought it was a cigarette, it can build up some ¡®friendship¡¯, so he didn¡¯t have any problem in doing so, why would he?


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, you had the leader to take care of you, don¡¯t worry, you will not have any problems because someone will take care of you. By the way, I¡¯m Hank, we¡¯ll be coworkers in the future.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled modestly, but there was no change in his eyes.


    ¡°My name is Byakuya, nice to meet you.¡±


    When Su Xiao was talking, he put rest of cigarette box into hank¡¯s clothes.


    He had already considered the value of those soldiers, he did not understand any situation of the Kingdom, it will be useful to have them.


    Hank smiled even more obviously, at that time, there was a deep sound from the room.


    They both knew it was the time.


    After waiting for few minutes, hank knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is there? Come in.¡±


    A coarse sound came from the office.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Hank smiled obsequiously then pulled the door of the office.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me, Hank.¡±


    He followed after Hank walked into the office, a smell which mixed a light odor and hormones came into their noses.


    ¡°Is it Hank? It¡¯s nice of you not interrupting my interest, say it, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A naked man with shiny bald head sat in the office, his strong and violent power made people feel this person was not weak.


    ¡°This is a new person, Byakuya, this is the rmendation letter which ¡®that person¡¯ rmended.¡±


    The man stared at Su Xiao then took the rmendation letter for ncing it carelessly, then destroyed the letter, put another hand swing on a woman¡¯s body at the same time.


    ¡°The price is two hundred thousand beli at that time, but some things changed, so we have to keep it tight, the price will be four hundred thousand beli.¡±


    Su Xiao still smiled because he was still weak now, so he could only hide his real emotions, though he really wanted to shoot the man on his head.


    Su Xiao gave four hundred thousand beli straightforwardly without saying anything.


    The straight attitude made the man wrinkled.


    ¡°You¡¯re so generous, no wonder you are one of those people in ¡®that ce¡¯, you¡¯re a member of soldier team now, remember to call me boss.¡±


    Su Xiao kept smiling while having some weird feelings.


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    It¡¯s big progress for him to finishing the task of killing the king to be a member of soldier team.


    Hank stood in other side looked at the ground as if there is something interesting on the ground.


    But it was not the truth, Hank was showing an attitude that he did not see his boss¡¯ corruption.


    It could be seen from this thing, the atmosphere in one piece world is messy. If people have money, they can even get a higher position, but it is unquestionably good news for Su Xiao.


    Money means nothing to him, he only needs time, problems can be solved by Money are not problems.


    [Reminder: Hunter became a member of the soldier team, there was a tiny change in the story. You gained 2.1% world¡¯s source.]


    Walking out of the office, Su Xiao got standard equipment of soldier team.


    In the garage, Su Xiao looked at the simple fire gun with embarrassment and looked at Hank.


    ¡°Hank, can I change weapon?¡±


    Hank revealed some confused expression.


    ¡°this.. these are all assigned equipment, I¡­¡±


    This irresolute sound made Su Xiao realize, this person was asking for some benefit.


    Su Xiao quietly took out twenty thousand beli and put it in Hank¡¯s pocket, then Hank¡¯s expression suddenly changed, he began to smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re coworkers, we can discuss if there were some problems, just pick up any kind of weapon you want, but you can only choose one weapon, it¡¯s the rule which cannot be changed.


    Su Xiao just put down the gun he found in the garage, there were various kinds of weapons here. He put his sight on a long sword quickly.


    The sword is about one meter long, and the de width is about three centimeters. The curvature of the de is very small. Although it is not as good as Su Xiao¡¯s sword, it is also a good weapon.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Su Xiao took the knife, when he touched the sword, A notification sounded from the¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡±.


    ¡°Hey, you can take anything else, but not this one.¡±


    Hank¡¯s face suddenly changed, it seemed like he didn¡¯t receive that thirty thousand beli.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Su Xiao took the sword and looked at Hank coldly, if he keeps tolerating, it will make other people think he is weak.


    After Hank found out the change of Su Xiao¡¯s expression, he was shocked and felt a bit scared.


    This person had killed people, not only one person.


    Hank was thinking to fight with Su Xiao, but he was also scared when Su Xiao was taking the sword.


    ¡°Hank, don¡¯t care about those things, we¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    The handle in Su Xiao¡¯s hand was aimed at Hank¡¯s chest.


    There were only two choices, he could be quiet and receive the money, or Su Xiao killed him on the spot because the sword will have a lot of help for Su Xiao toplete the task.


    Su Xiao will never give up the thing he had already gotten in hand because of little threat.


    Su Xiao believed even though he killed Hank, he can shit other people¡¯s mouth only for giving enough money to the man.


    ¡°This thing is only between us, We¡¯re friends after all.¡±


    Hank patted Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder intimately, and hepromised, and the momentum of the sword in the warehouse dissipated.


    ¡°I just got in the capital today, there were some things I need to understand, so as a friend you need to tell me many things.¡±


    Su Xiao sighed in his mind, this is just an ordinary soldier, but he is so hard to deal with, what kind of enemies he will meet when he closer to the king.


    This kind of adventurous feeling made Su Xiao feel excited, and heartbeat became quicker, passion ran through his body, he started loving this kind of feeling.


    An element of loving to fight in his body was awaked gradually.


    The reason why Su Xiao became hard it was because the hint from paradise appeared when he touched the knife.


    [Dragon sh]


    Dragon sh (white ? rare)


    Origin: One Piece, Steel Furnace cksmith Shop


    Durability: 35/40-5 (This weapon was seriously damaged, Durability -5)


    Attack: 5~16(Calcted ording to the strength of the mming force.)


    Requirement: Strength 2 points, Agility 5 points.


    Rating:10 (Remark: rating of white equipment from 1 to 10, when the rating of white equipment is 10, it will be marked as rare and attach with a special attribute.)


    Additional attributes: The majesty of the dragon, when holding this weapon, will have a deterrent effect on the enemy. (Shocking effect, reducing enemy momentum.)


    Introduction: This was a hero¡¯s sword when he was young, but it was damaged seriously, Later, because Samurai Ryuma got the ck sword Shusui the de was always ced in the bedroom of Samurai Ryuma. After the death of Samurai Ryuma, the de was not enough to apany the dragon horse.


    Master, I am almost rusting, where are you, please wave me down on the dragons!


    Price: 1100 paradise coins (This is a rule item, you can bring it out of one piece world.)


    ¡­¡­.


    Samurai Ryuma was famous. He was a winner in one piece world, even the strongest Swordsman, Dracule Mihawk might not be stronger than him.


    How strong could this sword be when it wasn¡¯t damaged? Su Xiao even suspected, if it has never been damaged, maybe it will be a green or even blue weapon.


    That¡¯s why Su Xiao wanted to get this Sword even if he had to fight with Hank.


    It was better that they did not fight, this kind of fake ¡®friendship¡¯ can be maintained for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, this sword was discovered by a pirate, seldom people know this knife is treasure except for me, if I know how to use swords and there¡¯s a strict rule that people cannot take more than one weapon, I would definitely take out this sword.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled but didn¡¯t talk, he just put the sword on his waist.


    Su Xiao felt safer because he got a sword and it also meant his attacking ability increased a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it will have an event happen after two days, we will be busy then.¡±


    Hank sighed, he seemed concerned about something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I will prepare well if you tell me first.¡±


    ¡°Aristocrat wille to the Goa Kingdom for checking after a half month, so the day after tomorrow we will ¡®clean¡¯ the Gray terminal!¡±

 Chapter 9

    Hank words made Su Xiao¡¯s sigh.


    He finally knew what time was now in one piece. It was the time of burning the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ in the 3D2Y special.


    That meant that the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ will be burned by the time he should finish his task.


    This is unquestionably good news for Su Xiao because the moreplex the situation is, the more chances he had with this task.


    Hank walked out of the warehouse and thought of something, then turned his head and said: ¡°Our boss¡¯ name is Brandon Oka, now you¡¯re the member of soldier team, how can you not know about boss¡¯ name.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled and nodded his head to present his agreement.


    They walked out of the garage, the sky became darker, and the streets were full of tired pedestrians.


    Su Xiao found out through talking that the man he had seen before is his ¡®supervisor¡¯ now, he had already been the leader of the soldier team for nearly ten years, he had a lot of rtions inside the pce and even met with the king before.


    Su Xiao did not really trust Hank¡¯s sentences because he was obsequious.


    The fact that Brandon Oka has been the leader in soldier team for ten years may be true, but having lots of rtions is suspected.


    Being a position for ten years means this ¡®boss¡¯ did not do well in the pce.


    When Hank prepared to say goodbye to Su Xiao, Su Xiao spoke.


    ¡°How about we go grab a drink, I just arrived the capital and wanna ask you many things.¡±


    Hank pretended he was not convenient to do this, but Su Xiao¡¯s ¡®invited¡¯ strongly, so they went to a bar together.


    After few drinks, Hank¡¯s face turned red and talked obviously more with the smell of alcohol.


    ¡°Tell you what. If boss could tight himself carefully, he would have been in the pce by now.¡±


    Why did the boss interact with¡­


    Hank stopped when he was in the mid of his sentence, he seemed to find out he was talking about something wrong.


    Su Xiao took up the drinks with Hank when Hank drank his alcohol, the drink in his hand had already gone.


    It was a very dangerous behavior to drink in this dangerous world, so Su Xiao did not drink any alcohol.


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say it, the boss is still alive and quiet every day. He is a frequent visitor to Happy Street. It is really enviable.¡±


    Su Xiao casually said a few sentences and gave Hank a cup.


    After drinking for three times, it was almost seven o¡¯clock at night, Su Xiao and Hank departed from the bar, the streets were full of light.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, then he looked at Hank who was going far away and thought.


    He provided a lot of information for him, and it¡¯s the time for Su Xiao to start his night activities.


    Su Xiao touched the knife on his waist and stopped a resident who seemed a bit angry, but he became scared after seeing Su Xiao¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Can you tell me where¡¯s happy street?¡±


    The resident revealed a man¡¯s smile then pointed a direction for Su Xiao.


    This kind of smile and the name of the happy street, let Su Xiao knew what kind of ce is happy street.


    His ¡®boss¡¯ is so energetic.


    There was a street basically covered with pink and red light as their main color.


    The two sides of the street are dominated by double or triple spires. The top is covered with zed tiles, and a round or squarentern hangs in front of the door.


    The gentle sound of the instrument is intertwined with theughter on the street, and many men and women are intimately snuggled together.


    On the street pavilion, you can see some women with exposed clothes and slender pipes in their hands. Those women were smiling and standing on the floor, trying to attract customers.


    Here was happy street, the horny street in one piece world.


    Su Xiao with ck clothes held [Dragon sh] and sat on the roof of a building.


    After entering one piece world, Su Xiao seldom did things, and tonight he will kill the first person as the base for finishing his task.


    Augh came from the street.


    Thisugh which seemed a bit familiar, and attracted Su Xiao¡¯s sight, the person whoughed was his ¡®boss¡¯ he saw in the morning.


    There were two soldiers followed behind Brandon Oka as they walked on the happy street.


    Those pedestrian looked a bit nervous and suddenly hid in other ces when they saw them.


    ¡°He finally came.¡±


    Su Xiao hid in the house and followed them closely.


    After a few moments, they walked into a building, Su Xiao then walked through the dark night and got to the top of the building.


    He waited for a while and jumped from the top, then arrived at the ground quietly and closed to the wall to avoid being discovered.


    Su Xiao started checking every room in the cover of the night.


    Checking room did not need eyes, he could check by sound.


    Su Xiao had trained this kind of ability especially, he still remembered Brandon Oka¡¯s sound.


    After checking for three rooms, Su Xiao found his prey, there was some chatting sound which came from the room, they belonged to a man and a woman.


    ¡°When will you ¡®save¡¯ me, can you tolerate that I apany other men?¡±


    ¡°Soon, it will be soon, this kind of business can be solved only using the money, I made efforts recently, but he is the person near the king.¡±


    Su Xiao heard their talk with no expression, but as their conversation became more ¡®horny¡¯ made him wrinkle his eyebrow.


    It was not the time yet, Su Xiao needed to wait for the weakest time Brandon was at and killed him directly.


    The thing went on smoothly, after a few moments, some signs wereing from the room.


    Su Xiao slowly took out his sword from his waist, then carefully pulled open the window and got into the room, he did not make any sound.


    There were one woman and one man twisted together, they were making love.


    The reason why Su Xiao chose this timing is that only now, Brandon Oka will be at his weakest.


    Su Xiao became very careful for every step to close the distance. He seemed like a predator getting close to its prey, walking with no sound.


    Five meters, three meters, one meter.


    After Su Xiao came beside them, he slowly raised his long sword and pointed it at the back of Brandon Oka.


    When the woman under Brandon Oka was closing eyes in joy, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Xiao who was pointing the Sword at them.


    The woman was shocked and tried to scream, Brandon Oka also noticed the woman¡¯s frightened expression.


    But, it was toote.


    With both hands holding the handle, Su Xiao tried his best to poke the back of Brandon Oka.


    ¡°poos¡±


    The longsword runs directly from the back of the Brandon Oka, and the sharp tip of the Sword, like a piece of paper, pierces from his back to his mouth.


    The long Sword didn¡¯t stop as it pierced through the eye socket of the woman under the Brandon, and then pierced the bed they were on.


    The two of them seemed like a fish out of the water as their bodies twitched vigorously. One was pierced from his back to his mouth, and the other was pierced through the brain. Both of them could not scream, so they did not attract the attention of others.


    This attack from Su Xiao had been calcted discreetly.


    If Su Xiao only killed Brandon, then the woman under him will definitely scream. Then those soldiers who stood outside of the room will get into the room, then Su Xiao will be met with some dangers.


    Because ordinary people all have strong power in one piece world, soldiers will definitely be strong.


    One attack for killing two people with no sympathy, Su Xiao¡¯s talent for killing was much better than most of the killers.


    This is why paradise chose him as the hunter.


    Hunter did require not only special talent but also the determination to kill.


    ***


    T/N: Hey there, this is Otaku-Dono, a new member of the trantin-Otaku team. I wish you like this new story. This novel is currently the top fan-fic novel in Qidian, with more than one billion clicks. Please join me in patreon so you can get more releases and help fulfill the goals that consist of an additional chapter for every 30 patron. the goals will not only add chapters in patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 60 on patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 10

    After Su Xiao killed two people, he found out immediately, there was a bloody red bar on Brandon¡¯s head.


    Needless to say, it will definitely be the remaining hp of Brandon. Su Xiao¡¯s sword pierced through his spine, leaving the other party in a state of paralyze but not dead.


    The so-called falsely dead was a body that lost the ability to move, but the brain still worked.


    This is the first time for Su Xiao to see this because he killed the merchant of the ck marketst time, the merchant was killed by a shot to the brain, so there was no life left in him.


    The bloody bar was the advantage of having the system with him, it could let him judge whether the enemy was dead or not.


    Brandon Oka had roughly 5% of Hp left. He was only hanging by a thread.


    The long sword was pulled out from Brandon¡¯s back, and Su Xiao held It in one hand, changing from the backhand to the forehand, and shing it on Brandon¡¯s neck.


    ¡°poos¡±


    Blood sttered a few meters high, Su Xiao¡¯s cheek had some blood on it, which made him look more cold-blooded.


    After this attack, Brandon¡¯s head flew, and the rest of his hp dropped to Zero and disappeared.


    [You killed the leader of the soldier team]


    [Brandon Oka is a member of Goa Kingdom. You acquired 3.6% of the world¡¯s source, now you have 5.7% of the world¡¯s source.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ is activated, you gained 10 points of Mana permanently, now you have 75 points of Mana.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ is activated, you gained 1 point of Mana permanently, now you have 76 points of Mana.]


    Su Xiao just roughly checked those notifications.


    Su Xiao was surprised that killing Brandon Oka made him get some of the world¡¯s source, so if he kills stronger enemies, the quantities of acquiring the source of the world will rtively increase.


    So he will get a lot more of world¡¯s source if he kills a leader of the marine or one of the four emperors and so on.


    But he just thought about it for few seconds because he could not even see those kinds of strong people, even if he meets them, he will not do anything because it is too dangerous, and he may die.


    Now he did not know the function of world¡¯s source, he just got a hint from ¡°Reincarnation Park¡± that world¡¯s source will get him better rewards as he collects even more.


    That was so called award, it was supposed to be the key for him to be stronger.


    There were so many ways in one piece world to be stronger, but all of them needed time. He only got 72 hours, now he only had sixty hours more left. It was fortunate if he could finish the task before the time limit. Su Xiao even did not have time to think about other things.


    As for those incredible things like Devil fruits, Su Xiao had ever thought about it, he did not have basic strength, he did not have the qualification to seek or take Devil fruits.


    He only has a slightly stronger body. His potential has a bit distance from those strong people in one piece world.


    As for normal situations, the first world for Su Xiao to arrive will definitely not be this kind of highly dangerous world like one piece world, that was all because of his ¡®hunter¡¯ identification trial.


    Now it was like he is a level one yer in a high-level area, and those existences of low-level monsters in this map were all bosses for Su Xiao.


    Now Su Xiao¡¯s ability was far stronger than ordinary people, if they put a normal contractor in this situation, he may have a huge possibility to die in the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ outside of the capital.


    He threw out the idea about the World¡¯s source, for now, Su Xiao was more confused with the magic and Mana.


    He did not have the ability to consume Mana, so it did not have any help for him to fight, even he got more Mana it will be useless.


    Everything is hard in the beginning, and he even needed to count on himself.


    There was a white treasure chest which was same as the one he opened before, drifting on Brandon¡¯s body.


    Su Xiao took the treasure box and put it into the storage space and left the ce quickly.


    He was a soldier now, this identification is very important for him.


    If the thing that he killed soldier team leader was known by other people, he would be a criminal in the Goa Kingdom.


    Did not even talk about finishing the task, he will be more busy to escape killing by soldiers in the Goa Kingdom.


    The cold wind at night blew Su Xiao¡¯s ck hair which fading the smell of the blood on his body gradually.


    After turning back the house he took a shower, Su Xiao checked the warning system he trapped, a bunch and few hairs, he found out no one had been there, it was safe.


    After entering the house, Su Xiao did not turn on the light and sit in the darkroom and took out the treasure chest he got by killing Brandon Oka.


    [Treasure chest (white), Open: Yes/No.]


    After opening the treasure chest, there was a ne that appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    [You opened the treasure chest (white), you got the following items.]


    [300 park coin]


    [ne of dead wife]


    The ne of the dead wife (white)


    Location: one piece world.


    Genre: essary (essory were rare items)


    Durability: None (essory don¡¯t have Durability and don¡¯t need to be repaired)


    Requirement: everyone can wear it.


    Effect: strength +1.


    Rating: 8 (Remark: white equipment are rated from 1 to 10 when the rating of white equipment is 10, it will be marked as rare, and it will have a special attribute.)


    Introduction: I love you like you love those girls ¨CBrandon Oka¡¯s wife is dead bymitting suicide.


    Price: 1600 park coin.


    ¡­..


    Su Xiao held the ne in his hand and smiled.


    He finally found the way to be stronger, this ne in his hand surprisingly can add his strength.


    He exhaled deeply and became calm, put [the ne of dead wife] on his neck.


    He checked his personal information, the strength which had six points became seven points.


    The strength up to seven points was not just adding one point, it actually increased by a lot.


    It meant every time he upgrades a property, it will bring a huge change, it was not as simple as one plus one.


    ¡°¡¯Reincarnation paradise¡¯, what an interesting ce.¡±


    Su Xiao clenched his fist, as strength ran through his body.


    This feeling made him joyful.


    Su Xiao clearly knew that the strength which increased by the ne was just external, his original strength didn¡¯t increase, after losing the ne, his strength will decrease.


    The delight of increasing strength did not stun Su Xiao.


    He came up with an idea immediately, the ne belonged to Brandon Oka, it may be recognized by other people, and it will be trouble if things go on like this.


    When Su Xiao concerned about that, he found out a tiny text in his sight, it was hard to perceive it.


    [Open the function of hiding equipment. This function cost 100 paradise coins: Yes/ No.]


    Su Xiao had not known the purchase ability of 100 paradise coins, but those paradise coins were a treasure because he had taken the risk of losing his life to get them.


    But this function is very useful, Su Xiao decided to use it.


    [You opened the hiding function of equipment, you can freely hide the equipment you¡¯re wearing, but weapons cannot be hidden.]


    The ne on his neck gradually disappeared, but the adding of strength still here, it made Su Xiao satisfied by spending 100 paradise coins.


    he can get a reward from¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± if he finishes the task.


    As for whether¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± will hurt him or not, Su Xiao did not care about this question now.


    He could find out how strong the¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± is from recovering his injuries that fast which may cause him to die and transmitting him to one piece world.


    Su Xiao did not have a habit of thinking too much, but if the¡°Reincarnation Park¡± want to hurt him, why would it save him.


    Even if he was being used, Su Xiao could get benefit from it, those benefits that he will never get in the real world, he can be stronger.


    Maybe after he finished the first task, he will know more about the reincarnation paradise, now the key point was bing stronger.


    Su Xiao felt Being weak is a sin if he was strong enough that time, he could have avoided the tragedy that happened.


    The clean floor was dyed by blood, broken parts of the body, and that¡­.


    Su Xiao forcibly stopped his memory and forced himself to take a break. He had a lot of things to do tomorrow, so he had to get enough rest tonight.


    He needed to kill the king of the Goa Kingdom.


    Su Xiao not only needed to kill him but also keep himself safe. He was doing the task, he didn¡¯t want to risk his life for the reincarnation paradise.


    Killer¡¯s with no purpose would get killed in the end, but Su Xiao wasn¡¯t like that.

 Chapter 11

    Su Xiao woke up pretty early next day morning.


    After washing himself, he wore the uniform of the soldier team and went to the headquarters.


    Before he even arrives at the headquarters, he saw a lot of soldiers busilying in and out.


    ¡°Hurry up, the boss was killed, this thing made the nobles shocked, they asked the whole town to capture the criminal.¡±


    Hank manipted a bunch of soldiers with ¡®grief¡¯, but his eyes revealed ambition, it seemed like after Brandon died, he can be the boss.


    Su Xiao noticed that two soldiers were standing beside the gate of headquarters like nothing happened. Those two were the soldiers that followed Brandonst night. Needless to say, they were Brandon¡¯s best soldiers.


    The action of Hank maybe had already made those two people suspicious, but it was indeed an opportunity for Hank to rece Brandon¡¯s position if things work well.


    Soldier team wasn¡¯t that big of an organization, other people are ordinary soldiers except for Brandon who is the only leader.


    There was never a second leader in soldier team Because Brandon didn¡¯t allow his position to be split with another person. Su Xiao kind of figured out that presumptuous personality.


    The reason why Su Xiao killed Brandon was not because he found Brandon irritating.


    Su Xiao really needed to promote his position. He will never get the appropriate position if Brandon wasn¡¯t dead.


    As for sneaking into the pce to execute his mission, he didn¡¯t even think about it because of the danger that would¡¯ve bought him.


    The more straightforward n will have fewer vulnerabilities, he only needed a position which can let him have contact with the king and be promoted fast.


    Tomorrow was the date to burn the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯, this kind of negative thing will not be facilitated by personnels from the pce but people with lower positions.


    Su Xiao investigated that there were two parties in the soldier team, one party was for taking care of the City, the other party was responsible for checking the gate of the town.


    Generally speaking, this kind of things were supposed to facilitate by soldiers who were responsible for the gate, but Su Xiao saw a bunch of bumps when he selected weapon in the warehouse.


    ording to those details in the warehouse, Su Xiao knew what they were.


    If they want to burn the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ which is arge area, they obviously couldn¡¯t use normal means.


    So Su Xiao needs the position of a leader in the soldier team, as for whether he can see the king or not, this will be decided by his personal actions.


    ¡°Hank, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hank who was manipting people looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Boss was killedst night, those people surprisingly found out today morning, it¡¯s right time you get here,e with me to see the nobles now.


    Su Xiao felt nervous, see the nobles? This Hank is not a kind person, Su Xiao just became a soldier yesterday, it is definitely a trap, maybe he wanted Su Xiao to be the scapegoat? The possibility is not that big.


    Su Xiao was thinking how to kill Hank in mind with smiled.


    ¡°Nobles? That kind of big figure wants to see me?¡±


    Su Xiao pretended that he was suspicious but kept looking at Hank.


    ¡°Yes, the nobles wants to see you, but I don¡¯t know the specific detail of the reason either.¡±


    Hank revealed some expression with envy and even some jealous.


    This sudden good news made Su Xiao a bit shock because he did not have any rtion with high positions in the pce, the thing only can show rtion is¡­. That rmend letter? It seemed that rmend letter was far more important than he imagined.


    Su Xiao followed Hank through a few streets to a yard, a luxury cottage appeared in this sight.


    Hank walked to the ce with nervously, two soldiers who are responsible for taking care of the gate stopped Hank.


    ¡°This is the person that boss want to see?¡±


    Hank nodded quickly, those two soldiers took away Hank¡¯s weapon, as for Su Xiao, all his weapons were in the storage space, the soldier will not discover it.


    The soldier guided them to a lobby.


    There was a family was eating breakfast, and an old person with white hair sat in the first ce.


    After the old guy saw Hank, he threw the meal on his hand carelessly, and then asked other people to leave the ce, only a muscr figure stood behind the old man.


    The muscr man gave Su Xiao a strangely dangerous feeling. Although the other side was freehand, Su Xiao noticed that he was well trained and his body was like steel.


    This person was a physical master, also a personal guard of the old man.


    ¡°Are you Hank? That¡¯s the new soldier, right?¡±


    The old person talked slowly with rxed expressions. He was that kind of person with huge power.


    ¡°Yes, yes, boss.¡±


    Hank started feeling nervous about speaking.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    The old man may felt annoyed about the way Hank talked. He even didn¡¯t look at Hank anymore.


    Hank kept looking at the ground until he reached the gate, then disappeared from Su Xiao¡¯s sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m a noble of this Kingdom, Carlos gave me a lot of interesting gifts, I¡¯m supposed to take care of you as you¡¯re his nephew.


    But Carlos was not lucky when he got out of the town, and I couldn¡¯t get my gift as well, I couldn¡¯t find him, so I¡¯m supposed to find his nephew who is you.¡±


    Su Xiao came up with the approximate situation¡­


    Carlos was supposed to the merchant who in the ck market was killed by him after Carlos died, this couldn¡¯t get his gift, so in the condition that he couldn¡¯t find Carlos, he only could find Su Xiao to rece it.


    This merchant was so unlucky, he was not only exploited by soldiers, but also by the nobles.


    In current condition, the person wanted him to rece Carlos to buy things for him.


    Su Xiao did not understand their trade between these two sides, if he does not have people to protect him, Su Xiao will control this person immediately.


    But this kind of opportunity to contact someone with a high position in the pce was rare.


    ¡°No problem, I understand all kind of ways uncle got, he was injured severely and resting now, but¡­¡±


    The person wrinkled his eyebrow, looking at Su Xiao and said:


    ¡°If you can get what I need, I will give you everything. I heard that your leader was dead yesterday, if you can make it, you will be the leader in the soldier team.


    After a half hour, Su Xiao left the noble¡¯s yard and walked on the street.


    Things went smoothly, but the condition the noble mentioned made Su Xiao feel a bit headaches.


    Not only this, after mentioned the condition, a new task appeared on the ¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡±.


    [Secondary task: Noble¡¯s Collection]


    Noble¡¯s collection


    Difficulty level: LV.2.


    Introduction of the task: the collection of the noble is abundant, every valuable thing will be seen by this arid old guy.


    Information of the task: killing the host of the mountain, and gaining its teeth. (The host of the mountain: a violent monster in one piece world, a tiger with a huge body.)


    Time limit: 10 hours.


    Reward: Get the position of the leader in the soldier¡¯s team.


    Punishment of failing the task: getting expelled from the soldier team, and bing a criminal.


    ¡­..


    Su Xiao understood what is the host of the mountain was. That¡¯s a tiger with a huge body which almost killed monkey D. Luffy in his childhood.


    He sighed. After entering one piece, he met those enemies that were too strong which made him helpless.


    One day, he will use the sword in his hand to kill every enemy he meets, he will not be afraid of doing things such as now.


    But one piece world was too dangerous. He did not have the qualification of doing things without thinking.


    And he was too weak, he needed to learn appropriate Haki before became strong.


    The host in the mountain was strong, at least Su Xiao couldn¡¯t fight with it tantly now, but even though it was strong, it was still a monster.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t fight with it tantly didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t kill that tiger.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Su Xiao checked those shops on the side of the street when he was walking and stopped walking in front of a shop selling grocery.


    This was the ce he wanted to find, Su Xiao walked into the grocery shop which didn¡¯t have many clients.


    ¡°Hey, soldier, we had given the protection fees three days ago, why are you here?¡±


    The boss in the grocery shop looked at the soldier as if he was a devil. It seemed he was exploited a lot by the people in soldier team.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here for the protection fees. Do you have this kind of nt here?¡±


    After a half hour, Su Xiao left the grocery with a smile, the boss walked him out passionately, it seemed Su Xiao bought a lot of things.


    It was not easy to kill the host in Colubo Mountain.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s memory, the body of the tiger was several times of normal tiger, its height was at least four or five meters, it was definitely a monster.


    Su Xiao did not go to wild for finding the host in the mountain, but going back to headquarter of soldier team.


    After wandering inside the headquarters of the soldier team for a while, Su Xiao went into the warehouse.


    Because Brandon was dead, now there was no leader in the soldier team, it seems like only a few soldiers are inside the headquarters now.


    Hank and two partners of Brandon became a party, they were fighting with other parties.


    They will burn ¡¯Gray terminal¡¯ tomorrow night, so they must select a new leader, or the big deal will be influenced.


    Su Xiao got into the warehouse easily in this condition of turmoil, he stayed in the warehouse for a while and left the soldier team, then walked into the way of Colubo mountain.


    Looking at the gate in the far distance, Su Xiao got into the capital from this gate in the past, now he could walk in or out easily, he only needed to walk with no nervousness.


    Those soldiers in the gate nodded to Su Xiao after noticing him, and let him out of the town directly, they did not even ask anything.


    Su Xiao walked through the gate and arrived at the ¡®Gray terminal¡¯ Su Xiao saw a forest before the mountain, the ce that the character in the original animation monkey D. Luffy grew up.


    Walking into the forest, Su Xiao obviously felt the air was clearer. Some smell from various kind of nt spread around, some unknown birds screamed on the branches, sometimes a few mild omnivore animals walked through nts.


    Though mountain was beautiful, it was dangerous as well, sometimes violent monster appeared, so ordinary people did not dare to walk deeply inside the mountain.


    Walking into the forest which did not have any human, Su Xiao held the sword in his hand, he looked casual while actually it as he was aware of everything happening near him.


    Su Xiao needed a wide t area instead of a forest which was dense near him, inappropriate to be his ¡®hunting ground¡¯.


    The area did not need to be huge, but it needed to be satisfied two points.


    First, it should have a source of water, Goa Kingdom was a marine ind, andcking water is the mostmon situation, so the source of water in Colubo mountain was not that much as well if he can find a water source, the opportunities of finding that huge tiger will increase a lot.


    The second was the ground needed to be covered by nts, it will be more convenient for him to put traps.


    Of course, the traps Su Xiao will make consisted of burry bombs under the ground that the host of the mountain move on.


    The was not that hard, that kind of huge animal will easily be killed this way.


    There was a green space with grass surrounded by trees and some flowers with various colors grew on the ground.


    After smelling the fragrance, Su Xiao frowned, the smell may influence his n, it had pros and cons because the smell can cover the smell of something he puts.


    Taking out a shovel from the storage space, Su Xiao took off his shirt and started digging a hole.


    After two hours, Su Xiao hid on a tree near the area, the ground didn¡¯t look abnormal, only some fruits were put randomly on the ground.


    Sweat dripped down through Su Xiao¡¯s cheek down to his shoulder and chest, showing his well-built muscle. His muscle was not exaggerated but smooth.


    Those hunks with a lot of muscle were not appropriate to fight, strong muscle did increased strength, but it influenced speed and flexibility as well. That was not good for fighting.


    Su Xiao had found a famous boxing hall with the strongest coaches.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s estimate, that coach who was full of muscle had strength at least four times of his, and he was faster as well.


    But that coach fell down and couldn¡¯t fight anymore after some time.


    What Su Xiao was practicing are skills for killing people, and the boxing coach practiced to fight, those had some differences in the basis.


    But if they have rules in the contest, Su Xiao may not be able to fight with him, but if they just fight to kill each other, Su Xiao can kill that person in two minutes.


    That coach was tall, about 180cm, one day he looked at Su Xiao then said ¡°Practicing does not need rules¡±, so that¡¯s why this happened.


    Su Xiao sat on a thick tree and held the [old smashing gun], this gun had three bullets left.


    Su Xiao had attempted to put bullets into this gun, but¡°Reincarnation paradise¡± hint, this gun was damaged severely, so putting bullets may cause this gun to break, and could not be used anymore.


    It seemed like it has a limit because Su Xiao did not get this gun in the treasure case but picked it.


    After opening two white treasure cases, Su Xiao roughly understood the rule of ¡°Reincarnation paradise¡±.


    Items he got through treasure chests were basically rule-items could be brought out of one piece world, but items he picked up or gained through task had some percentage could be brought out of one piece world, such as [Dragon sh] on his waist.


    Through initial exploration, Su Xiao got some conclusions.


    Semi-data was a kind only gave a few hints, such as his strength increasing from 6 points to 7 points, this concept embodied that he can be stronger.


    As for life value, this kind of thing could not be shown concretely, it at most calcted by percentage. There will be no case where he cuts someone and calctes how many drops of blood the enemy has dropped.


    The value on the head of his enemies was shown only when he attacked them and did some damage.


    After receiving the fatal attack, they will die directly, though they had 100% of Hp, the value will be zero before it was even shown.


    Digitalization of the equipment and items was more interesting.


    Such as [dragon sh] on his waist, Su Xiao understood the durability and additional attributes of this weapon, as for the power of attack: 5~16 means how well he uses this weapon.


    The rate of the equipment was the most important data, from the rate he could easily see the value of items.


    After few fights, Su Xiao knew though it was semi-digitalization, it was convenient for estimating strength, everything depended on reality, but it did appear game like.


    Semi-digitalization was for showing his ability directly and the value of items.


    This is the most useful help Su Xiao got from¡°Reincarnation paradise¡±.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    There were a lot of advantages of semi digitalization, such as directly understanding his ability.


    Like this, the way to be stronger will be easier, he just needs to increase his body strength and fighting abilities at the same time.


    The attribute was stronger than ordinary people, and he couldn¡¯t disy that advantage because of the world he was in, it was really strange.


    Su Xiao could guess that this was because he was sent to one piece world. When he goes to other worlds, there will be a lot of opportunities to be stronger.


    His attributes now are strength 7 points, agility is 7 points, vitality 5 points, intelligence is 6 points, Charm is 3 points, and Luck is only poorly 1 point.


    Strength and agility were obviously rted to his fighting attributes, needless to exin.


    Vitality represents his life force and ability to defend. Intelligence was in a magical genre, the function was unknown currently.


    Charm was something confusing. Will he be more handsome because of increasing the Charm?


    Su Xiao shook his head, maybe charm was for increasing social ability, it was not supposed to like that.


    As for the fortunate, it was supposed to a very important ability, but the difficulty of increasing it must be hard.


    Su Xiao was good at using swords, so it may be rting to strength as well, he must increase it in the future. But he wasn¡¯t sure his way to do so, after all, it was the first world he experienced, it was too early to think about this question.


    When Su Xiao was thinking, the sound of the branches and the sound of the cracks in the distant forest came, a huge beast was approaching.


    It came!


    That was the host of Colubo Mountain who was approaching gradually, a huge tiger.


    The appearance of this huge tiger and normal tiger were simr, it just had a bigger body, its height was four meters, and length was at least 7 or 8 meters, it was bigger than an elephant on the earth, almost as big as a house.


    The deep yellow hair of the giant tiger is very rich in texture, the hair is bright, and the shimmer is reflected in the bright sunshine.


    Su Xiao hid on the tree, staring at the huge tiger beneath him, he even lowered his breathing sound.


    This kind of beast, even a tiny sound may be perceived by it, so Su Xiao was very cautious.


    After approaching the trap that Su Xiao put, huge tiger nose, it seemed smelled the danger, did not go near the trap.


    But those apples on the trap had a fatal attraction to this huge tiger.


    These apples were bought by Su Xiao in the grocery in the capital, called Wood Scorpio.


    That fruit is a special fruit in one piece world. It was also a nt had a simr function to the catnip in the real world.


    Though the host of Colubo Mountain had a huge body, it could not ovee the instinct of cats, it did not have any resistance toward the Wood Scorpio.


    Catnip was called marijuana of cats, so it had a fatal attraction to most of the cats.


    Looking at the coveted eyes of the huge tiger, Su Xiao knew that his n was sessful.


    The huge tiger walked near the trap with caution. It smelled a strange odor but did not discover any danger.


    Finally, it came near the center of the trap gradually due to the Wood Scorpio.


    The huge tiger firstly walked for few steps discreetly, then stopped suddenly and checked the surrounding.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched while he was on the tree. He thought that the animal in one piece world had much higher intelligence than a normal beast.


    From the performance of the huge tiger, it had at least the intelligence of a ten-year-old child, or even higher.


    Time flew by. This was apetition of patience.


    Finally, the tiger could not resist the attraction of the wood Scorpio and ran toward it.


    ¡°zhuuu¡±


    Dust rose, the host Colubo Mountain ate all of the wood Scorpio on the ground and started chewing them.


    The taste of the Wood Scorpio was not good, it was bitter, but the tiger didn¡¯t care as he continued chewing.


    After chewing for a while, the tiger began to react, from the original lying position to four feet up, and its back was rubbing against the grass.


    The tiger was rolling.


    After eating a lot of catnip, its cat-like instinct started to act as he started hallucinating and rolling around.


    Though the tiger looked serious, it still could not resist this kind of instinct, from the mouth which was sweating can found out it was an illusion now.


    The time was ready now,Su Xiao rose the gun on his hand, and pointed to the ground under the huge tiger.


    Right, the ground, this gun in his hand will only hurt the tiger even he pointed the tiger¡¯s eyes. Also, he could not make sure to hit the tiger.


    A lot of bombs were buried under the tiger.


    He extended his arm and shot the ce.


    ¡°Pon.¡±


    A sound of the shooting spread in the forest and broke its quietness, frightening a lot of birds.


    After the detonation of the gunpowder, a hot bullet flew out of the muzzle, pushing open the air, and then it prated the soil.


    The red bullet first prated the surface soil, and then it hit the bomb under the soil. The high temperature instantly ignited the gunpowder.


    This sudden sound of the gun made the host of the tiger who was rolling on the ground tremble, it wanted to run immediately, but it was toote.


    ¡°zhuuu..¡±


    A huge sound spread in the forest, all animals were shocked within one kilometer and looked toward the way that sound came from.


    More than a dozen bombs were buried under the ground exploded. It caused a continuous explosion, several soundsbined with a huge sound.


    The tiger was blown by the explosion. Su Xiao didn¡¯t just burry gunpowder under the ground, he also ced hundreds of nails inside the explosives.


    The tiger not only flew for three to four meter into the air, but hundreds of nails also prated its huge body as well.


    ¡°hooo¡±


    The tiger screamed in Agony, but its nightmare is yet to end.


    The fire rushed into the sky, engulfing the tiger in midair, and the smell of burning hair filled the ce.


    ¡°pong¡± the tigernded, and the smoke produced by the burning of gunpowder engulfed the giant tiger, while he was being burned.


    Su Xiao looked at all these things with calm face while on a tree in the distance, he didn¡¯t look good.


    It was not because of sympathy, there is nothing called sympathy in his dictionary.


    The reason he got bad expression is because the huge tiger did not die, at least¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± did not give him the notification.


    The n went smoothly, but the creatures in one piece world were so strong that it made Su Xiao afraid.


    Su Xiao jumped to the ground from the tree. He took out the [Dragon sh] on his waist, then walked to the smoke with the sword in hand.


    If it cannot be killed by the bomb, then he will kill it using his sword. If he has even a tiny opportunity to win, he will fight, because he is never afraid of fighting.


    Form some perspective, Su Xiao was eager to fight.


    The feeling of fighting will let him forget his hatred, the unfortunate past, he will put all that behind as he concentrates on fighting until he kills his enemy.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    t


    Thick smoke rose into the sky. The stinky smell produced by the burning hair smell mixed with the smell of the burning gunpowder made the smell weird. Su Xiao frowned after smelling it.


    And his sight was blocked by smoke, he could not judge the exact position of the huge tiger.


    ¡°hoooo!¡±


    An angry sound of tiger came from the thick smoke. After hearing this sound, Su Xiao concentrated his attention while loosening his muscles.


    Because tight muscle will lead to a slow reaction, it will have a fatal weakness during the fight.


    He let the long sword in his hand casually hang down, and the top of the sword was against to the ground.


    The huge tiger did not appear, it was hiding in the thick smoke, but Su Xiao could feel that it had already found him.


    The strong wind blew from the forest suddenly, and the smoke was blown away.


    At that time, a huge figure with some smoke rising from it came out, it was that huge tiger.


    The huge tiger that appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s sight wasn¡¯t as strong as it was originally. The long hair on its body was burnt, and some of its skin was burnt as well.


    That huge body was seriously injured. Countless iron nails were stuck on his skin.


    The most serious injury was its left eye, it was surrounded by iron nails, and ck, red liquid flowed out.


    After finding the tiger¡¯s injuries, Su Xiao smiled, even though the tiger did not die, this kind of injury will at least decrease ny percent of its fighting ability. Su Xiao¡¯s trap was useful.


    A human was the most dangerous creature in nature.


    Compared to this kind of a huge tiger, Su Xiao was not as high as its leg.


    But for an unknown reason, Su Xiao¡¯s heart started beating faster, fighting with this kind of huge enemy made him a bit excited.


    Without waiting for the giant tiger to attack, Su Xiao mmed his feet on the ground, and the dead leaves sshed. He rushed to the front of the giant tiger in a few steps, and his long sword mmed into the front paw of the giant tiger.


    ¡°puzzz¡±


    Blood sshed, the front paw of the giant tiger was wounded, [dragon sh]¡¯s rate was 10, it surprisingly can be effortless to break therge tiger skin and deeply prate its muscles.


    The huge tiger shouted in pain, the explosion made him dizzy and couldn¡¯t react like it usually did.


    At the time that the huge tiger prepared to fight back, Su Xiao had already jumped to the side, it was the side of the injured eye of the tiger, so he directly went into its blind spot.


    The two ws of the tiger were continuously scratching forward. They shined in metallic luster.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Xiao¡¯s hands sped the handle of the sword as he shed the tiger¡¯s w.


    The reason why he chose to attack the tiger¡¯s ws was because of the height difference. He had no way actually to attack his throat or head.


    Because of those two ws, Su Xiao did not dare to attack the important parts of the huge tiger imprudently.


    But it was not a big deal, he still got a few hours to finish the task, but the huge tiger did not.


    The tiger was struggling, it lost too much blood, and it would copse at any moment.


    Huge tiger knew this as well. It stared at Su Xiao resentfully with one eye and wanted to leave at the same time.


    The beast was doing things like this, most of the beasts will choose to run away when they in an extremely bad situation, except when they need to protect their offspring.


    Escaping danger was not only an instinct of humans, but beasts also had it. Furthermore, the intelligence of this huge tiger was high.


    The huge tiger breathed heavily, and the ws were deeply immersed in the soil, preparing to run away at any times.


    Coming this far, how can Su Xiao let this huge tiger run away, he had spent precious time to set this trap.


    When the huge tiger was thinking to leave, Su Xiao¡¯s [Dragon sh] in his hand continued to m on its body which left few marks on its body.


    Looking at the Hp bar on the Tiger¡¯s head, Su Xiao saw that only 8% left in it.


    Maybe if it were someone who had the ¡®Reincarnation Paradise¡¯, he would explode with power even though he only had 10% hp or lower, but someone normal would be extremely weak when he reaches that state.


    The tiger now could not even run fast, its attacks were without sequence. It only wanted to run away.


    Su Xiao thrust his sword into the foreleg of the tiger.


    The sound of the de passing through the muscles was very special. Su Xiao, who gripped the handle, clearly felt the slight vibration of the de when the muscle was split.


    The giant tiger mourned, and a very deep wound appeared on its leg, and blood filled the wound. As he pulled the sword, Su Xiao saw that the bone on that leg was broken.


    It meant that the huge tiger had already lost the opportunity to run, it will definitely die today.


    Maybe the huge tiger found out this fact as well as it roared at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the giant tiger, and the shirtless upper body was sshed with the tiger¡¯s blood.


    The warm and smooth feeling of blood makes Su Xiao more violent.


    Su Xiao smiled especially warm and stood in front of the violent beast which was as big as a house.


    The host of Colubo Mountain for several years had never been afraid of any creature.


    But at this time this huge beast was a bit afraid of Su Xiao, because this human who was smiling may take away its life.


    ¡°Hoooo¡±


    A yell with some anger and fear spread through all Colubo Mountain.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps rushed to the giant tiger and changed his position from time to time.


    The huge tiger lowered his body seemed to prepare to fight for life with Su Xiao.


    The tiger¡¯s ws were like a hurricane moving toward Su Xiao, this giant tiger actually hid its speed and only revealed it now. It seemed ready to take Su Xiao with it.


    If Su Xiao is touched by this attack, even he doesn¡¯t die, he would be heavily injured.


    Su Xiao looked at the tiger as he stood in front of him, the difference in strength was too big.


    But if he is directly attacked by the huge tiger, the fight will probably end by his loss.


    The attack came from the front, Su Xiao didn¡¯t avoid it, he chose to face it directly.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to be scratched by the tiger¡¯s ws, his legs were opened, and he was in a kneeling position, his body weight was lowered, and the whole body leaned back.


    The tiger¡¯s w with a strong bloody smell slid past Su Xiao¡¯s nose, and the strong wind blew his hair.


    Standing on his knees, the leaves on the ground were lifted, and Su Xiao¡¯s escaped the tiger¡¯s ws.


    Su Xiao caped a hand to the ground and jumped up, he was directly under the tiger¡¯s head, the throat of huge tiger appeared.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he swung his sword.


    Blood sshed on Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    When Su Xiao was fighting with the huge tiger, there was a thin and tiny person hid in the distance, it looked like a child.


    ¡°Wow, so strong.¡±


    The shrubs shook, the child¡¯s head came out of the shrubs, and the straw hat child¡¯s head was still covered with green leaves.

 Chapter 15

    After this attack, the tiger¡¯s body untensed and fell toward Su Xiao. Su Xiao, who was standing under the huge tiger felt something wrong and immediately rolled away.


    ¡°Poof¡±


    A dust cloud rose when the huge tiger¡¯s body fell on the ground.


    Su Xiao, his body covered in blood, stood up and carefully stared at the giant tiger, which was already lying down. Still, he did not dare approach because it still had 5% hp left.


    The master of Colubo Mountain did not die yet. This huge tiger was surprisingly smart enough to pretend that it was dead to catch Su Xiao off guard.


    ¡°What a smart animal.¡±


    Flicking his long sword lightly, the blood on it was sprayed off, forming a half-circle of blood on the ground.


    ¡°Huff, huff.¡±


    Although the fightsted only a short amount of time, the dangerous situation caused Su Xiao to consume a lot of stamina, leading to him breathing heavily.


    His vitality was at 5 points. That meant that his endurance was not that strong. It was only at the level of ordinary people.


    It was quite hard to increase an attribute by one point in the real world. Su Xiao estimated that after three years of harsh practice, he should be able to gain one point of strength and two points of agility.


    With three attributes being higher than ordinary people, Su Xiao was a lot stronger than an ordinary person. It felt like every added attribute point brought a huge increase in ability.


    One minute, two minutes, human and tiger didn¡¯t move, the ruler of Colubo Mountain was still pretending to be dead, and Su Xiao could not attack it because he needed to recover his energy first.


    The huge tiger, whichy in a pool of blood, suddenly opened its eye, showing some desperation.


    It was somewhat hard to imagine a beast being able to express this kind of feeling, but it was not that strange at all. Animals had higher intelligence here in the world of One Piece.


    In basta, there was even a certain horny camel only willing to carry women.


    The ruler of Colubo Mountain stood up with some difficultly, staring at Su Xiao with his eye, which was dripping with blood.


    Su Xiao, who recovered some energy by now, walked toward the ruler of Colubo Mountain.


    ¡°Raaargh¡±


    A roar left the tiger¡¯s mouth as it attacked Su Xiao with hisst strength.


    Su Xiao dodged backward at first but then rushed forwards again.


    Su Xiao had no choice but to fight with the giant tiger. He knew that even though it was in a very bad state, it still could kill him.


    The danger level of the world of One Piece was too high. Su Xiao could only carefully try and cope with it.


    After noticing that Su Xiao was dying, the ruler of Colubo Mountain was growing extremely desperate. It had met an experienced hunter this time.


    The ruler of Colubo Mountain trembled in pain and exhaustion but managed to stand straight, then roared loudly. This might be thest time it will roar in the forest.


    After roaring, the tiger pulled its broken body up and ran toward Su Xiao, not caring about the sword in Su Xiao¡¯s hand or its damaged organs.


    With each step, the ground was shaking.


    The massive beast in front of Su Xiao was trying to fight with every ounce of power it had left.


    The king of Colubo Mountain was strong, but with his body broken, it had barely any strength left to use.


    The way it chose to attack was straightforward. That is to say. It wanted to bite him. The tiger bared his fangs and tried to bite Su Xiao.


    But the pain in its foreleg made it stumble and fall after only a few steps, yet it still tried to change its aim immediately.


    The monstrous tiger¡¯s mouth moved toward Su Xiao, which actually surprised him a little, but he quickly reacted and stabbed forward with his sword.


    [Dragon sh] first pierced through the soft mouth of the giant tiger, and then cut through ayer of bones, deeply into the brain of the giant tiger.


    [Dragon sh] was rated with 10 points as white equipment. As such, it was at the highest ss of white equipment, it might even be better than some green equipment, and its durability and sharpness are definitively reliable.


    After receiving this lethal injury, the eye of the massive tiger finally darkened. The hp value on its head began dropping.


    Still, the huge tiger did not die even after it received such an attack.


    And what happened next was even more surprising.


    The giant tiger that, with its brain pierced, surprisingly leaned forward, pushing the de deeper and deeper into its brain, and Su Xiao¡¯s face changed.


    With the huge tiger moving its body forward, Su Xiao¡¯s arms had entered the range that the huge tiger could bite. It sharply closed its mouth and bit Su Xiao¡¯s right arm.


    Su Xiao immediately felt that his right arm with which he held his sword was pierced through by something sharp. First, he felt numbness, then came the pain.


    Though his arm began to numb, Su Xiao did not lose hold of the [Dragon sh] in his hand.


    Cold sweat covered his forehead, and Su Xiao¡¯s suddenly pulled a gun with his left hand.


    He pointed the gun toward the huge tiger¡¯s eye and fired without hesitation.


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    The tiger¡¯s only healthy eye exploded.


    This shot finally killed the huge tiger, its mouth loosened, and Su Xiao pulled his arm free at this opportunity.


    The upper part of his arm was bloody, and Su Xiao attempted to move his arm. Though it hurt, at least it wasn¡¯t paralyzed.


    Even though the tiger pierced it with his teeth, it wasn¡¯t that strong of a bite. If the tiger bit with its full strength, then his hand would probably be cut off.


    [You killed (elite creature) the ruler of Colubo Mountain.]


    [The ruler of Colubo Mountain is an elite creature, you acquired 3.2% of the world¡¯s source. You currently have 8.9% of the world¡¯s source.]


    [Your talent as a ¡°hunter¡± is being activated, increasing Mana permanently by 15 points. Total points of Mana are now 91 points.]


    The notification of the ¡°Reincarnation Paradise¡± made Su Xiao rx a bit. The ruler of Colubo Mountain was definitely dead.


    Su Xiao¡¯s tense body softened as he sat on the ground, tired because of losing too much blood and stamina.


    He then took out a cigarette from the storage space and lit it, and smoke started to float in the air.


    ¡°Ha, hahaha.¡±


    Su Xiao, who was full of blood, sat on the grass and shook his head. He waspletely fascinated by the feeling of a life and death battle.


    Winners live, and losers die. Although it was cruel, it was simple.


    He puffed smoke as he looked at the body of the huge tiger.


    There was a light green treasure chest on the body of the giant tiger. The treasure chest was shining with beautiful green light.


    Su Xiao, Still covered in blood, stood up with difficulty. This was his first time seeing a green treasure chest.


    If opening the white treasure chest granted him magical equipment like [Ne of the dead wife], then what could he get from this green treasure chest, which was a rank higher?


    Su Xiao was excited, but it was not the time to open it yet.


    He may still face any kind of danger in this unknown forest. The smell of the blood dying on the ground nearby could lure other predators.


    Su Xiao put the green treasure chest into his storage space and pulled out all the teeth of the tiger. Then he prepared to find some source of water nearby to clean his body.


    But at that time, there was some light sounding from some shrubs roughly ten meters away.


    Su Xiao became cautious, gripped the [Dragon sh] tightly, and looked at that shrub.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±


    Su Xiao yelled loudly. If there was a beast in the shrubs, it would definitely have reacted.


    But it was the opposite. The source of the sound in the shrubs quieted down. He was still cautious. Maybe there was a person inside the shrubs.

 Chapter 16

    Su Xiao walked toward the bushes while aiming in its direction using his pistol, though there was only one single bullet left.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not a bad guy!¡± A child¡¯s voice rang from the shrubs.


    A Kid? Su Xiao looked at the shrubs dubiously.


    How could a child wander around in this dangerous mountain region? It made him cautious.


    ¡°I will give you three seconds toe out. Otherwise, you won¡¯t move ever again.¡±


    He gradually tightened the trigger of his pistol. If the person did note out within three seconds, he would shoot it.


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll just stay here.¡±


    Maybe, the child inside the shrubs misunderstood Su Xiao¡¯s words.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched, he was now sure that it was really a child in the shrubs, and the child¡¯s intelligence was not that high.


    He put the pistol into the storage space, thinking the final bullet of the gun could be used at another time. It shouldn¡¯t be wasted now.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Su Xiao rushed into the shrubs with a few steps and kicked at the bushes.


    But the feeling was quite strange. He did not feel he kicked a human.


    ¡°Boing~.¡±


    Like the sound of a bouncy ball, a thin body was kicked out of the bushes.


    ¡°Boing, Boing.¡±


    After the figurended, it bounced a few times until it finally squatted on the ground.


    ¡°Waa, Waa!¡±


    Su Xiao kicked the kid, it might even be hurt, but he was surprisingly sitting on the ground and crying out.


    This weird bouncing grabbed Su Xiao¡¯s attention, and he fixed his eyes on the child.


    Yellow skin with ck hair and ck eyes, and with that weird flexibility, Su Xiao could guess the child¡¯s identity.


    It was the main character of One Piece, Monkey D. Luffy. He felt weird previously. Why would a child roam Colubo Mountain?


    But if it is Monkey D. Luffy, that could be exined because Luffy lived on Colubo Mountain for a while in his childhood.


    Su Xiao walked in front of Luffy and looked at him. Luffy was sitting on the ground and crying. His nose was runny. It seemed Su Xiao actually hurt him. The devil fruit ability of Luffy was apparently not fully developed yet, so he was not immune to blunt force yet.


    The Luffy in front of him now was totally a kid. He did not have the kind of charisma and charm he would have in the original story.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t cry, or I will kill you.¡±


    Su Xiao, with blood all over his body, seemed really violent to him, so Luffy forced himself to stop crying immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile. What a straightforward answer.


    He did not care about Luffy because of his identity as the main character in the world of One Piece, but because he wanted to observe this person who had a Devil Fruit¡¯s ability.


    Grabbing Luffy¡¯s cheek, Su Xiao picked up Luffy, whose face was pulled up.


    Luffy sniffled and looked at Su Xiao, stunned. This seemed ridiculous.


    At this time, the reincarnation paradise suddenly gave a series of warnings.


    [Warning! Warning! The Hunter is touching the protagonist of this world. Please, get away from him!]


    [Warning! Warning! The Hunter is touching the protagonist of this world. Please, get away from him!]


    [Warning! Warning! The Hunter is touching the protagonist of this world. Please, get away from him!]


    The notification that appeared this time was not light blue like before, but dark red instead, instantly giving Su Xiao a bad feeling.


    [Warning! A super-strong creature is approaching. The super-strong creature is Monkey D. Garp, Hunter, please, escape as soon as possible]


    [Triggered task: Killing a Legend.]


    Killing a Legend Difficulty level: LV.79. ¡­.


    After seeing [Difficulty Level: LV.79], Su Xiao quickly threw Luffy out of his hands and quickly walked toward the nearby river. He did not even look at the rewards of the mission, nor would he pick up the so-called [Killing a Legend].


    Don¡¯t even think about it. The task difficulty is LV.79. No matter how fantastic the reward will be, for Su Xiao, this kind of task was beyond him. Right now,pleting a LV.3 mission was already very difficult.


    When he entered the world of One Piece, the difficulty was stated as LV.6, but this was not the real difficulty of the entirety of the world. LV.6 just referred to the average difficulty of the Goa Kingdom.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care too much about Monkey D. Luffy. That person should stay far away from him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to leave.


    After entering the water, Su Xiao started washing the blood off of his body.


    The blood was quickly washed away by the clear river. After Su Xiao thoroughly cleaned his body, a small area of the river was already dyed red, and the smell attracted arge group of fish.


    A big fish jumped out of the water. Su Xiao subconsciously swung his sword and directly pierced the more than two meters long fish. Then he grabbed it up and went ashore.


    That attack was quite good and directly killed the fish, which surprised Su Xiao a bit.


    Knowing that he had only been through a battle, his skill of using swords had actually increased a lot.


    The reason why Su Xiao had made such progress was actually rted to his training in his own world.


    In the ¡®real world, Su Xiao rarely had the opportunity to fight with his entire strength. This time, he had an all-out struggle with the huge tiger, which made his previous effort shine.


    The real world was like a ¡®cage.¡¯ His trained killing skills had no use except for his revenge.


    And when he was finally getting his revenge, just one sword strike was enough ¨C he didn¡¯t have the time to actually fight.


    But in the reincarnation paradise, everything is different. It is full of danger. Even if you are prominent in the real world or have a high status, if you are not strong enough, you can only wait for death.


    Su Xiao actually felt rxed for escaping from that ¡®cage.¡¯


    It was indeed dangerous in the reincarnation paradise. The weak don¡¯t have a chance to flourish, but he liked it.


    Perhaps he was suited for being in the reincarnation paradise. He could only truly show his talents here.


    Getting power while risking his life in a different world may be a good experience.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and decided to make a good start in the reincarnation paradise. He would be stronger, stronger, and stronger until he is stronger than anyone because only then could he break free from any shackles.


    But before fulfilling this great goal, he had to fill his stomach first, and the big fish he just caught was undoubtedly a good lunch. Draining blood, descaling, gutting, cleaning, then cooking it¡­


    A whileter, the two-meter-long big fish was being grilled.


    In the absence of any spices, this big fish may not be delicious, and he also noticed one thing, that is, killing this fish didn¡¯t add any Mana at all.


    This should be because the fish was too weak to trigger the Hunter¡¯s ability.


    This was very reasonable. If he were to get magic from anything, then Su Xiao would only need to step on a nest of ants and would directly increase his magic amount by 100 points, which was the maximum limit that he could obtain in each world.


    As for the exact function of Mana, Su Xiao was still unclear about it, but it may have a crucial role in the future.


    After the branches took fire, they made a few crackling sounds, and the big fish was quickly cooked. Oil continuously spilled from the crispy skin and dripped into the fire.


    Cutting a piece from the fish, Su Xiao directly ate it. Although the fish looked nice, he didn¡¯t expect it to taste good. After all, he didn¡¯t add any seasoning.


    After chewing for a while, Su Xiao was stunned.


    The fish in his mouth was fresh and smooth. He felt the rich taste of the fish itself was enough. Anything else would just be extra.


    Delicious, very delicious, this should be the most delicious food he had ever eaten.


    After swallowing, Su Xiao continued eating the big fish ¨C perhaps he could not only gain strength in the derived nes but also taste various specialty foods.


    After enjoying a surprisingly delicious lunch, eating until he couldn¡¯t eat anymore, Su Xiao was left with a satisfying feeling.


    The sideline task had been sessfullypleted, and he would now be able to obtain the position as leader of the soldiers. It was time to prepare for assassinating the king.


    This was ultimately his mission, and everything he was doing until now was done toplete it.

 Chapter 17

    After returning to the city, Su Xiao went directly to the noble¡¯s home.


    In the study, the Noble was checking the giant tiger¡¯s teeth.


    ¡°Yes, yes, very good.¡± The noble took away the tiger¡¯s teeth and looked at Su Xiao meaningfully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you could really do it. Although this tiger wasn¡¯t too strong, it did, after all, hide on Mt. Colubo and should¡¯ve been very tough to kill. You¡¯ve proven better than your uncle, so you will rece him in the future.¡±


    With these words, Su Xiao reced the position as the merchant in the ck market. It was obvious how cold-blooded the noble was. All the merchant¡¯s efforts in the ck market have made for him had just been thrown away.


    ¡°Ipleted the mission. I¡¯m ready to take over the position as the soldier¡¯s team leader today.¡±


    Su Xiao fixed the noble with a look as he said that. Relying on the character of this old guy was impossible after all.


    ¡°The soldier¡¯s team leader? What are you talking about? I have never said¡­¡±


    The words of the noble suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly dimmed.


    [This person vited the regtions of the reincarnation paradise; personality is being corrected¡­]


    A cold voice appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s ears. This was the first time he heard such a tone from the reincarnation paradise.


    It was a strange mechanical sound, without any emotional fluctuations, like it was talking about any random object.


    After a short period of silence, the noble continued to say: ¡°Since you havepleted the task, you will now lead the team of soldiers. I will go to the pce to help you with the procedure. Within an hour, you will be the leader of the soldiers.¡±


    The noble¡¯s tone was dull and inconsistent, which incited doubt in the guard behind him.


    Su Xiao carefully observed the noble. This strange behavior was definitely rted to the reincarnation paradise.


    The Noble did not abide by the contract, and Su Xiao had wondered if this would happen. The reason why he went to kill the ruler of Colubo Mountain in the first ce was entire because the reincarnation paradise acknowledged that task.


    So far, even though the reincarnation paradise acted very cold and had no emotional fluctuations, it had never been unreliable.


    Cold and distant, but fair, this was Su Xiao¡¯s impression of the reincarnation paradise.


    So Su Xiao also wanted to find out what would happen if the Noble didn¡¯t acknowledge his promise.


    It looked like the reincarnation paradise directly controlled the noble from the current situation, forcing him to give the stipted reward.


    As for what was going to happen to the noble afterward, that was uncertain. Maybe he would be restored after a while, or he may even be mentally challenged.


    Furthermore, Su Xiao had doubts about something before. And that was, whether the world of One Piece he currently was visiting was a real-world or a world created by the reincarnation paradise.


    If it is a world created by the reincarnation paradise, then the noble¡¯s identity was equivalent to an NPC (Non-yer character), and it would not have reneged on a promise.


    From the current situation, it appeared very likely that this was indeed a real world. At least everything that Su Xiao hade into contact with was real.


    The so-called ¡°derived world¡± appeared to be a world derived from people¡¯s imagination and became a real world.


    After leaving the noble¡¯s house, Su Xiao began to n the assassination of the king.


    Although he was now the leader of the soldiers, this identity could not help him get close to the king, and even if Su Xiao were to see him, he couldn¡¯t directly assassinate him.


    There should be a lot of guards around the king. Even if Su Xiao were to fight them, nine out of ten chances would end with him dead.


    The reincarnation paradise previously issued him a warning. If he died in the world of One Piece, he would die permanently, without a second chance.


    It seemed like Su Xiao was in a difficult situation. Actually, he already had ideas to kill the king.


    There were two critical points for killing the king. The first was to sneak into the pce. Su Xiao had never worried about this.


    The second point was to distract the guards around the king. This was the most crucial part.


    The guards around the king would be strong.


    Under what kind of circumstances could he distract these personal guards?


    Only the emergence of a strong enemy in the pce, which was likely to threaten the safety of the king, would incite the guard to take the initiative to attack.


    Only then could Su Xiao start.


    As for the strength of the king himself, Su Xiao was not really worried about it. If the king was strong, the possibility of sessfullypleting the task would be too low, and the difficulty of the main mission wouldn¡¯t be only LV.3.


    As for where he could find a strong enemy that could threaten the safety of the king, he would have to rely on the issue of burning the Gray Terminal.


    That¡¯s why he made efforts to obtain the status as the leader of the soldiers, just to get the power to decide when to burn the Gray Terminal.


    Although the nobility of the Goya kingdom did not treat the people outside the city as human, the burning of the Gray Terminal will not be handled by royalty.


    The reason was very simple. It would tarnish the image of the Kingdom and its leadership.


    Therefore, the burning of Gray Terminal will be handled by some outside power, and in the world of One Piece, those were the pirates in the nearby sea.


    Some strong pirates in the nearby sea have been informed that there was a big deal to be made in the Goa Kingdom. If they do well, they will get an aristocratic status as a reward.


    The Identities as nobles held a massive attraction to those who were homeless or pirates.


    So, there were several groups of pirates who had already arrived in the sea near the Goya Kingdom, waiting to be approached.


    And tonight, the Goya Kingdom would choose a group among these pirates and let them burn the Gray Terminal the next night.


    As soldiers were the armed strength in Kingdom, with Su Xiao¡¯s current position as the leader, it was his responsibility to contact and negotiate with those pirates.


    If he takes advantage of his current identity, he would definitely have the chance to assassinate the king.


    ording to the original story, the king did not want to give the identity of an aristocrat to pirates and was nning to cut them loose.


    While Su Xiao was thinking, he had returned to the headquarters of the soldiers.


    Compared to just a day ago, the situation here was very chaotic.


    The soldiers standing guard in front of the door had disappeared. After entering the headquarters, Su Xiao saw more than a dozen soldiers in the lobby who were gambling, and a few even gathered to drink.


    The smell of inferior tobo, cheap alcohol, and sweat was everywhere in the lobby.


    There was no boss here. Although Su Xiao was their leader, he would not manage the soldiers.


    He just needed his current status, after all. As for the headquarters, it had nothing to do with him.


    When he came to Brandon¡¯s office, Su Xiao entered.


    There were three people in the office. They were Hank and two guards of Brandon.


    Hank sat on the sofa, and the two guards of Brandon stood on the sides of Brandon¡¯s seat. The three were looking at each other, but no one dared to sit on the chair.


    Su Xiao walked into the office and made the three people somewhat surprised.


    Hank did not speak, but the two guards of Brandon spoke.


    ¡°Is this a ce you cane and go as you like? Get out!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were downcast, and he didn¡¯t even look at them. Instead, he walked over to Brandon¡¯s seat and immediately sat down.


    ¡°You bastard, that¡¯s not a seat you can casually sit on. Who do you think ¡­¡±


    A guard of Brandon approached Su Xiao with an angry face.


    ¡°Hey, you are fired. I will give you a minute to disappear.¡±


    Su Xiao still didn¡¯t look at them. He was actually thinking about the next n. As for these people, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. That would be a waste of time.


    The guard stood still and looked at Su Xiao with a violent expression.


    At this point, the office door was pushed open, and a messenger entered with some documents in his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, This is the proof of your new position as the team leader.¡±


    The efficiency of the noble that was controlled by the reincarnation paradise was higher than he imagined.


    The guards of Brandon were stunned and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave now, you¡¯ll stay here forever.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the two guards, then Hank reacted sharply and yelled.


    ¡°What are you doing? Greet our new boss!¡±


    Hank was actually unwilling, but he was helpless at this point. He did not dare openly resist the orders of the Kingdom.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Intensive footsteps came, and arge group of soldiers approached the office.


    Because of arge number of people, the soldiers huddled in the door of the office.


    ¡°Did you here? This is our new boss, Byakuya-san.¡±


    Hank stood by Su Xiao side and expressed his attitude.


    The soldiers around him were a little confused, but after Su Xiao raised his letter of appointment, the soldiers knew what was going on.


    ¡°Hi, boss.¡±


    ¡°Byakuya-san, I am Kappa.¡±


    ¡°Boss, we brothers will listen to you now.¡±


    Congrattions incessantly came. Su Xiao just nodded and looked at the two guards of Brandon.


    ¡°The two men contacted the pirates privately, intending to disturb the order of the king¡­.¡±


    Before Su Xiao finish his words. The two guards of Brandon took out their weapons and directed him.


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t listen to him, Brandon is our boss.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned and strangely looked at the two. These two guys have no brain?


    It was not because the two have no brains, but the identity of Su Xiao and the words he said which made the two were somewhat scared.


    Su Xiao just said that let the two stay here forever.


    ¡°Come, these two guys contacted the pirates. Now they are exposed, they wanted to resist openly.¡±


    Hank was very alert and immediately realized the situation.


    ¡°Come on ~, stupid.¡±


    Su Xiao did not move after sitting at the desk, and now he does not need to do anything.


    Arge group of soldiers swarmed, and at this moment, the two guards of Brandon had been entirely desperate.


    ¡°Wait, we just want to¡­¡±


    Not waiting for the two to exin, therge group of soldiers had taken out their weapons to kill these two.


    The sound of weapons colliding, gunshots and the sounds of the bodies being smashed came one after the other.


    Thirty secondster, there were two broken bodies in the office. The soldiers in the room had blood on them.


    The smell of blood was thick.


    This seemed ridiculous, but it was not.


    The rules of the one piece world were nakedly cruel. The strong are the masters, and the weak can only wait to die.


    In this office full of blood, themander of the royal pce swallowed, Su Xiao¡¯s cruelty made themander a bit scared, the idea of wanting to get some benefits had vanished.


    ¡°Clean up, go on.¡±


    Shortly after, there were only three people in the office, Su Xiao, Hank, and themander.


    Hank did not go out but stood straight beside Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao just looked at Hank and ignored him. He was too strange to the headquarters of the soldier team, so he needed Hank¡¯s guidance.


    A smart enough and ambitious assistant, he needed it very much.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, please ask your subordinates to retreat, I have something to report.¡±


    ¡°No, he is my ¡®close friend¡¯.¡±


    When he heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, Hank smiled.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s, tomorrow night¡¯s ¡®action¡¯, have you heard about it?¡±


    The action in themander¡¯s word was to burn the Gray terminal.


    ¡°Somewhat heard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I will say it directly. There are three groups of forces that are suitable for this matter. We have all contacted these three forces. Now, you need to contact these three forces. Choose a group among them and perform the ¡®action¡¯ tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Xiao looked at themander, and his eyes showed a strange look.


    ¡°I decide who to do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to you to decide. After all, we just heard about those pirates, and we need to contact them actually before making a decision.¡±


    With a clear answer, Su Xiao¡¯s was overjoyed, as he did not choose the wrong one. The current identity yed a crucial function.


    ¡°I know, I will contact the three powers in a moment.¡±


    Themander smiled at Su Xiao and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Right, there is one more thing. Although there are three groups of powers, we can only choose one group to implement tomorrow¡¯s n. As for the specific information, it is in the file.¡±


    Commander left with Hank¡¯s obsequious words, Su Xiao picked up the documents on the desk.


    The detailed n for the burning of Gray terminals inside the document, it roughly said:


    Choose a group of pirates, then provide the pirates with bombs and use bombs to burn the Gray terminal.


    There are three groups of pirates to choose from.


    The first group was the local power of the Goa Kingdom. The Bursam Pirates was the group of pirates who had fought with the young Monkey D. Luffy and Portgas?D? Ace in the original story.


    The second group was the pirates who recently formed, the Krieg Pirates.


    Seeing the information of this group of pirates, Su Xiao had some thoughts. This is a group of pirates that he was familiar with.


    The Krieg Pirates was a rtively famous pirate group in the East blue. In the original Story, in the arc of the sea restaurant, the Krieg pirate group was destroyed by Mihawk, then fled to the sea restaurant, and fought with the straw hat pirates, and finally, they were defeated.


    Although it was now ten years before the plot began, the Krieg Pirates were not weak, and the entire group had about 600 people.


    As for the third group of pirates, named the skeletal pirate group, the strength was not good, so it was directly excluded by Su Xiao.


    ording to the information from original animation, the strength of the Bursam Pirates was ordinary, it could be seen by the fact that they were defeated by the young Monkey D. Luffy, Portgas?D? Ace.


    As for the Krieg pirates, Su Xiao had high hopes, so he had to see them first.


    ¡°Hank, go to contact with the people in the Krieg Pirates.¡±


    Hank smiled with embarrassment.


    ¡°This, boss¡­¡±


    Hank¡¯s attitude made Su Xiao clear.


    ¡°I will leave it to you, I must see them today.¡±


    Apparently, Hank can contact the Krieg Pirates. As for the rtionship between the two sides, Su Xiao was not interested to know.


    Government officials and pirates conspired with each other. This was amon phenomenon in the one piece world. There were many possible interests between the two.


    Hank did not let Su Xiao be disappointed. In just two hours, he made the appointment with the Krieg Pirates.


    The location was of course within the kingdom, no one will trust a group of pirates.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    In the civilian area, in a dirty alley, several men inrge ck robes and hooded men stood in the hutting and looked around vigntly.


    ¡°Krieg boss, it is here, the old warehouse in front of us is the appointed ce.¡±


    A pirate with a thin body and a sword on his waist stood behind a tall man.


    The man was also wearing arge ck coat and a hood, but in the gap between the clothes, you can see that the man is wearing gold armor.


    ¡°Well, you wait for me here, Gin,e with me.¡±


    Krieg¡¯s voice was low, but as he walked the sound of his armor could be heard.


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    Gin was also dressed the same, with weapons in his sleeves.


    ¡°Boss, it is said that the new leader of soldier team is ruthless, and we should be cautious.¡±


    Krieg looked at Gin.


    ¡°Well? Can¡¯t I deal with the leader of the soldiers¡¯ team? If not for the identity of an aristocrat that can bring a lot of conveniences, I will not work for the Goa Kingdom.¡±


    The arrogance was themon problem of most pirates.


    Gin was speechless, as the two walked towards the warehouse.

 Chapter 19

    Krieg and Gin were anxiously waiting in an old warehouse.


    ¡°Wumpth.¡±


    The warehouse¡¯s door, which had not been opened for a long time, produced a heavy sound.


    Krieg and Gin were vignt. Both of them were pirates; after all, they had blood on their hands.


    Su Xiao stood at the door of the warehouse but did not enter immediately.


    ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    After saying so, Su Xiao walked into the warehouse, all the while Hank¡¯s mouth opened and closed behind him. But in the end, Hank didn¡¯t say anything and could only obey and wait.


    When Su Xiao walked into the warehouse, he noticed there were wooden boxes strewn around, and the ground was covered in thick dust. It seemed like that this warehouse had been abandoned for quite some time.


    ¡°You¡¯rete. Is this the attitude of the Goya Kingdom?¡±


    Krieg spoke first, and his tone was harsh.


    Su Xiao chuckled and calmly looked at Krieg in front of him, whose tall figure was hidden beneath a hood.


    Although he was still a few meters away, Su Xiao noticed a strange smell.


    That was a foul smell, and as Su Xiao sometimes poisoned his sword, he was pretty familiar with this smell.


    ¡°We will hand you some equipment. After the event, the Kingdom will award you with the identity as a noble.¡±


    Su Xiao went straight to the matter at hand, not wanting to talk nonsense with these pirates.


    ¡°Just like that? I thought that two other pirate groups arepeting¡­¡±


    When Krieg¡¯s words were halfway spoken, they were interrupted by Su Xiao.


    ¡°No, those other two groups of pirates are weak. The decision lies with me. You only need to answer me, whether you agree or not.¡±


    Since Krieg was interrupted, he was obviously dissatisfied, but since he was currently in the territory of the Goa Kingdom, as a pirate, he did not show his malice.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯te alone to this meeting. There were hundreds of soldiers in the vicinity of the warehouse.


    Krieg was hesitant and didn¡¯t seem to trust Su Xiao, or maybe he did not believe the Goya kingdom¡¯s offer to be genuine.


    ¡°First, exin what specifically you want me to do.¡±


    The ones chosen to burn the Gray Terminal apparently weren¡¯t aware of the people outside the city since only the people inside of Kingdom knew about it.


    Krieg was a foreign pirate, so it made sense he did not know the specific circumstances. These guys were merely attracted by the title of nobility.


    ¡°You will burn the Gray Terminal at exactly six o¡¯clock tomorrow evening, and you must be on time¡­¡±


    Su Xiao began to describe the specific mission, and after listening, Krieg and Gin became more and more serious.


    ¡°Burn the entire Terminal? That could be a bit difficult, what with the size of Gray Terminal.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about bombs?¡±


    Su Xiao stared at Krieg in case he would change his mind, and the negotiation came to the most critical moment.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? That takes so many bombs. Unless you are willing to prepare them for us, I will give up.¡±


    Krieg¡¯s attitude, Su Xiao had already guessed.


    ¡°Oh, what a pity.¡±


    Aftermenting, Su Xiao turned to leave and without bargaining.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Gin interjected and then whispered to Krieg:


    ¡°Boss, if we bring over the bombs on board of our ship, there should be enough.¡±


    Krieg stared at Su Xiao with some anger visible on his face. Of course, Krieg knew that the bombs on the ship were sufficient, but he was reluctant.


    ¡°Do you really think that as long as you set fire to the waste terminal, you can just get the identity of an aristocrat? Of course, you need to provide bombs yourselves. Otherwise, we won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao walked out of the warehouse, leaving Krieg and Gin with stunned faces.


    As a prepayment, Su Xiao left a voucher behind, which was a sealed document offering one person to be an aristocrat in the Kingdom.


    As long as Krieg signed the document and then went to the Kingdom to have it notarized, Krieg would be a noble.


    Moreover, this document couldn¡¯t be one-sidedly destroyed, and it bore the seal of the world government.


    Pirates were not fooled easily. If Su Xiao didn¡¯t bring some real bait, they would never fall for it.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, how did it go?¡± Hank attempted to ask.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s cold eyes made Hank subconsciously take few steps back.


    ¡°¡­ No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    At this moment, Hank regretted not killing Su Xiao when he was picking weapons.


    ¡°Hank, there is something I need you to do. That is absolutely ¡®critical.¡¯¡±


    Afterward, Su Xiao asked the soldiers who hid in the surroundings to gather, and hundreds of soldiers came out of the vicinity. He then returned with these soldiers back to headquarters.


    As night fell, Su Xiao sat alone in the office inside the headquarters. The room was dark.


    The sudden appearance of the Krieg Pirates in the plot did not disturb Su Xiao¡¯s n but even benefitted him.


    With his elbows resting on the desk, and Su Xiao lightly pressed his forehead.


    He was smart enough to know that no n was perfect. There may be unknown vulnerabilities.


    But this couldn¡¯t be helped. Right now, Su Xiao was weak. He could only achieve his goal by schemes like this.


    It was more his style to solve his problems with a sword in his hand.


    ¡°I need to leave this world soon.¡±


    Although the first world he was experiencing was a high-risk world like One Piece, he believed that the reincarnation paradise wouldn¡¯t always throw him into a world five levels higher than his.


    The reason why he entered the world of One Piece may just be a test, from the reincarnation paradise, about his reaction and a new identity as a hunter.


    In other words, beforepleting the first main task, he would not really be a hunter but only have the name of a hunter without any benefits.


    Su Xiao slept in the office that night.


    Early the next morning, Su Xiao woke up and began to prepare for the action that night.


    This was thest day of the main task time limit. At 12 o¡¯clock that night, the time for his task will run out.


    Tonight, he would assassinate the king of the Goya kingdom, and whether his n seeds or not, he has to go for it.


    Throughout the day, Su Xiao was busy all the time. He is, after all, the official in charge of burning the Gray Terminal, so no matter which department he is facing, the other party would give way.


    That noble who tried to cheat him was utterly abolished, Su Xiao saw him once, and his eyes were empty.


    He was busy until 4 pm until Su Xiao finished everything, and then he entered his office in the headquarters and disappeared from sight.


    Now he just had to wait and wait for the pirates outside the city to set fire to the Gray Terminal.


    As for the reason to burn the Gray Terminal, it waspletely ridiculous.


    In another ten days, to prepare for a visit of a Celestial Dragon, the World Government woulde to inspect the Kingdom. In order to not let the World Government see therge garbage mountains outside of the city, the Goya kingdom chose to burn the Gray Terminal together with the people who lived there.


    There were at least a few thousand people living outside the city.


    These were the rulers of the world of One Piece. To prevent the upper-ss from seeing a stain on their Kingdom, they would burn thousands of people alive.


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, the sky gradually dimmed, the night wind blew slowly, and an hourter, the time hade. The city was quiet.


    In the dark of his office, only Su Xiao was sitting at his desk, with a green treasure chest in his hand.


    This treasure chest was the one he obtained after killing the ruler of Mt. Colubo, but he was too busy recently and had no time to open it.


    The green treasure chest filled Su Xiao with expectations, and he was smiling in anticipation.


    [Treasure chest (green), open: yes / no]


    After choosing to open it, several items appeared in his hands.


    [You opened the treasure chest (green) and got the following items]


    [1000 Paradise coins]


    [soul crystal (small)]


    [Tiger ws]


    ¡­.


    There was no equipment, but this was expected.


    Su Xiao has opened two treasure chests already and had at least some understanding of the rules of treasure chests.


    The level of the items obtained by opening the treasure chest was rted to the color of the treasure chest, with the only known qualities right now being: white <>


    As for the equipment or items that were received from the treasure chest, that was rted to the person or animal that dropped the treasure chest in the first ce.


    For example, Su Xiao killed the tiger and got the tiger¡¯s treasure chest, so he never thought of obtaining a sword or a shield.


    The things you get from a Treasure Chest are things from your opponent, so by killing the tiger, he will obtain items rted to the tiger inside the treasure chest.


    After killing the merchant of the ck market, Su Xiao got the rmendation letter left by the merchant.


    From killing Brandon, Su Xiao received the pendant he wore.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao looked at the items in his hand.


    The paradise currency was directly deposited in his ount. Although it is called paradise coins, it is a currency without shape.


    [Tiger ws]


    Quality: Green.


    Type: Material.


    Rating: 16. (Note: Green material scores are 10 to 30, and the higher the score, the more precious the material will be.)


    Description: The ws of elite creatures can be forged in the reincarnation paradise or can be served as enhancement items.


    [Soul Crystal (small)]


    Quality: None.


    Type: Soul Concentrate.


    Rating: None.


    Introduction: Soul crystals are rare and have many uses¡­ (There isn¡¯t enough authority to get the following information.)


    ¡­.


    ying with the ¡°Soul Crystal¡± in his hand, Su Xiao waspletely confused by the two items he had acquired.


    But he had a feeling that the crystal in his hand was perhaps the most valuable item he had ever obtained.


    After returning everything to his inventory, he started focusing on his task.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Su Xiao left his office and disappeared into the night. Completing the mission or dying, there was no third option.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    ¡°Zhu, Zhu, Zhu¡­¡±


    A burst of explosions came from outside the city.


    The Krieg Pirates fired at the Gray terminal, and only a few hours before the time limit of the main mission is reached.


    He was nning for three days and finally, the time hase.


    Su Xiao walked through the night and began to approach the gate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the city, the Gray terminal.


    At this moment, the explosion here had been connected, the fire was rising, and arge piece of burning garbage was blown up.


    The homeless people who stayed at the Gray terminal were awakened by the sudden explosion, and the fire began to spread in the garbage mountain.


    When the disced people reacted and wanted to escape from there, the fire had spreadpletely.


    The dismal of screaming echoed with the explosion and showed a scene from hell.


    If hell does exist, then the current Gray terminal is hell.


    The people of the Krieg Pirates, looking at the fire that gradually filled the Gray terminal, began to approach the city gate quickly.


    They had discussed with Su Xiao before, and once the Gray terminal was burned, they will immediately head to the city gate, and Su Xiao would send someone to open the gate.


    This kind of behavior that gives life to the hands of others, of course, Krieg will not agree.


    So after the meeting, Su Xiao sent his friend, Hank, to go with the Krieg pirates.


    At this point, Hank has disguised as a pirate, following Krieg.


    ¡°Quick, the fire will soon spread, and we will be in danger.¡±


    Krieg shouted and his men behind him steps became quicker.


    After three minutes, the Krieg Pirates arrived outside the city gate.


    Beforeing to the city gate, these pirates showed their smiles on their faces. They had already done the deed, and they only had to enter the city to live happy lives from now on.


    Especially Krieg himself, already dreaming of bing a noble.


    Luxurious amodation, exquisite food, and women, these were Krieg¡¯s dream after bing a noble.


    At this moment, Krieg even wanted to abandon the identity of a piratepletely.


    ¡°Bon, bon, bon~.¡±Krieg knocked the gate.


    ¡°Open the door, we are the Krieg Pirates, and the Gray terminal has been fired by us.¡±


    After Krieg knocked the gate, it was dead silence. In addition to the sound of the night wind blowing the me, the city was silent.


    ¡°Hey, hurry up and open the door, the fire is about to reach this ce.¡±


    Still quiet, Krieg panicked a little.


    Behind him was a fire that swallowed everything, and in front of it was a strong city gate, and they were trapped.


    It will not take long before they are burned to death.


    ¡°What happened, why didn¡¯t they open the gate.¡±


    Krieg¡¯s eyes were red as if he was an angry beast while he turned to stare at Hank.


    Hank¡¯s lips twitched. He was sent outside the city by Su Xiao. Hank was just an ordinary soldier. He didn¡¯t know anything about the king¡¯s intention not to keep his promise.


    ¡°No, no, wait, wait, let me try.¡±


    Hank¡¯s words are unfavorable, and he seemed to guess something.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey~, open the door, I am Hank of the soldier team, Byakuya,e out!¡±


    Hank began to shout, he called Su Xiao without honorifics.


    ¡°Byakuya, I will kill you, you bastard!¡±


    Krieg understood that he was deceived by Su Xiao, and now they are just sacrifices.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Hank.


    ¡°Burn him to death!¡±


    After Krieg spoke this word, the men next to him immediately tied Hank, and several people joined forces to throw Hank into the sea of fire not far away.


    ¡°Ah~,


    I didn¡¯t know this, Byakuya, you will die! ¡±


    The me began to ¡®kiss¡¯ Hank¡¯s skin, and the screams of sorrow disappeared after a few seconds.


    Just as the Krieg Pirates were almost desperate, a low male voice was uploaded on the wall.


    ¡°Hey, the people below, do you want to live?¡±


    Everyone in front of the city gate shook.


    ¡°Who is it, get out.¡±


    Krieg was somewhat irrational and looked at the wall with the help of fire. It was a thin middle-aged man.


    When Krieg was about to talk, the barrels of artillery were dropped one after another.


    Seeing the dynamite barrels thatnded, Krieg had a horrible scream, and there was a sea of fire behind him. If the barrels touched the fire, they would be blown.


    ¡°Breakthrough the gate, and you will have little hope to live.¡±


    After that, the middle-aged man on the wall turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    After hesitating for less than two seconds, Gin first rushed to the barrel of bombs and ced the barrels of explosives at the gate.


    Krieg pulled off his ck robe, revealing a yellow armor. He raised his arm and fired a bullet at the barrels.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Because of the impact, several pirates were caught in the falling debris and died.


    But it is very worth because the gate has been blown open.


    After the gate was blown, there were scattered bodies, which were the soldiers of the soldier team.


    The Krieg Pirates stepped on the broken gate and walked into the kingdom.


    They were angry and didn¡¯t care about anything anymore as they decided to rob the kingdom.


    ¡°Hey, stop.¡±


    Krieg looked at a dark corner with his arms t and the muzzle on his shoulders pointing forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, I saved you.¡±


    The middle-aged man on the wall before, walked out in the dark, with some fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Why do you save me, I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Krieg did noty down his weapon.


    ¡°I have some enmity against Byakuya, the enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡±


    Krieg¡¯s mouth showed a cruel smile.


    ¡°Where is Byakuya?¡±


    ¡°In the pce, he is epting the king¡¯s reward and is said to have been rewarded with aristocratic status.¡±


    Words such as rewards and aristocratic identities stimted Krieg because it was supposed to be his thing.


    ¡°Pon.¡± The gunshot sounded, the middle-aged man¡¯s chest was pierced, and there was a bloody hole in his chest. Krieg actually shot his own savior.


    ¡°You bastard, you actually dared to throw bombs at me, do you want to kill me?¡±


    After that, Krieg took people in the direction of the pce. He wanted to kill Byakuya, kill the king, and rob the castle to make up for today¡¯s losses.


    The middle-aged many down on the ground, bleeding from his mouth, as his body kept twitching.


    Looking at the Krieg Pirates who were moving forward, the eyes of middle-aged people began to dim.


    It was at this time that a young man with a cigarette came out of the dark corner.


    ¡°Take ~, give money to my wife and daughter, I have done ording to your request.¡±


    Su Xiao spat out a blue smoke in front of the middle-aged person.


    ¡°You did well, the money has been handed over to them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, thank you~.¡±


    After that, the eyes of the middle-aged man werepletely dim and died.


    The middle-aged man was a criminal with a death sentence and was rescued by Su Xiao in prison. The previous incident was only a transaction.


    Su Xiao paid money, and the middle-aged person paid his lives, which was fair and unfair at the same time.


    Looking at the Krieg pirates group that was far away, Su Xiao threw the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it.


    ¡°Krieg pirates, don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Su Xiao disappeared into the night and rushed to the direction of the pce.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Guys,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Kill Byakuya!¡±


    Arge group of pirates ran on the streets of the Kingdom. After seeing this scene, the civilians of Kingdom screamed and ran away.


    When the pirates rushed to the pce, all the cruel pirates began to set fire on their way.


    The fire spread outside the city, and now the pirates were setting the fire inside as well.


    Su Xiao walked through the night, soon passed those pirates and came to the pce in advance.


    The Goa kingdom was only a small country in the one piece world, so the pce was just a castle with a surface of a few acres.


    Hiding beside the castle, Su Xiao began waiting for the Krieg Pirates.


    The kingdom was divided into three areas, the outer was the civilian area, followed by was the central street which the nobles area, and at the center of the city was the pce.


    Outside the pce area, there was a wall, but the wall was not very high, the Krieg Pirates soon broke through the wall and entered area beside the pce.


    The soldiers¡¯ in the pce area wereing out to defend the pce. It didn¡¯t take a long time, the shouts came.


    Su Xiao was still waiting. ording to him, the soldier team in the pce seemed powerful, but they were weak. Those soldiers who had not seen blood were usually not the opponents of the pirates.


    The fact was true. In just over a half an hour, the soldiers in the pce area were repulsed and retreated to the front of the pce.


    These soldiers were tattered, their loss was huge as many died and even more were injured. Some of them were cowards as they just fled away on the spot.


    ¡°Guys, the pce is in front of us, we will rob it.¡±


    Krieg was already mad, firstly he was deceived by Su Xiao, and by killing all the way here, made him even more violent.


    ¡°Kill, no one will live.¡±


    Krieg made amand, and hundreds of pirates behind him yelled at the pce and fought against the soldiers.


    The most aggressive battle began, bursting with gun-like gunshots from time to time, blood sshing, residual limbsnding.


    In the pce, the king who was resting was awakened by the sound outside the castle.


    The king of the Goa kingdom was a man who is 60 years old, full of ck hair and with a beard.


    Because he was rich, doctors with high skills were hired in the pce to make him look young.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside, it¡¯s so noisy suddenly.¡±


    The king got up impatiently. The queen next to him woke up as well.


    ¡°king, it seems like their fighting outside, what is wrong? ¡± The Queen was very young, and she was cuddling in the arms of the king.


    ¡°Hey,e in.¡±


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and a big man with a strong body rushed in. On the face of the strong man, there was a deep cut, it ran across his entire face, making him look extraordinarily savage.


    ¡°Howson, what¡¯s going on outside.¡±


    This brave man who is called Howson is the king¡¯s personal guard.


    But on Howson¡¯s neck, there is a metal cor, the cor is iron ck, and there were some precise marking on it.


    If Su Xiao is present, he will definitely recognize this cor. This is the ve cor of the one piece world.


    This brave man named Howson was surprisingly a ve. His life and death were in the hands of the king. No wonder the king will make him into his personal guard.


    Howson did not speak, just made a few gestures.


    Howson could not speak. His tongue was cut off by ve traders. If he is not physically strong, he may have been killed by ve traders.


    ¡°Pirates? How can pirates get in the pce, tell the nobles to send people to solve these pirates.¡±


    Although the king felt that things were not right, he did not care too much, it seemed that he was very confident in the security forces in the pce.


    Howson stood in the room, the ve cor on his neck, bound his freedom, the cor could be detonated, and he would die.


    Outside the pce, Su Xiao was waiting for the opportunity.


    It was not time, although the battle in the pce was fierce, it has not yet reached the culmination.


    After the chaos fight had continued for an hour or so, the king in the pce could not calm down. The king clearly felt that the shouting was getting closer and closer.


    At this moment, the king realized the seriousness of the matter. With a bang, the door was pulled open, and a bloody noble rushed into the bedroom.


    ¡°King, things are not good, the pirates hade, and now they had rushed to the third floor.¡±


    The king¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    ¡°Impossible, where are my soldiers, those soldiers are carefully selected, so how were they defeated?¡±


    The nobles squatted on the ground and all of them huddled and did not dare to answer.


    There weren¡¯t elite soldiers in the pce at all, just some young people who have spent a lot of money.


    ¡°Howson, you go, wait~.¡±


    The king twitched his face, and Howson was indeed strong, but if he is sent out, his own safety will not be guaranteed.


    But if he doesn¡¯t send Howson, the pirates will soon kill him. Just a few bullets will kill him.


    ¡°Resolve the pirates with the fastest speed, and thene back soon. Even if you are injured, it doesn¡¯t matter. Do you understand?¡±


    If the king is dead, you will also die. ¡±


    There was no turmoil in the eyes of Howson, just a dull nod and then left the room.


    Su Xiao, who was waiting outside the pce, soon heard a loud noise came from the pce. In the third floor, arge piece of purple poison gas spread.


    ¡°The time has finallye.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped up and started climbing on the outer wall of the castle.


    Flexibly climbing up, Su Xiao directly arrived on the third floor.


    The position of the battle was on the third floor so the king could not be under the third floor.


    After arriving at the third floor, Su Xiao saw that two people were fighting through the window, it was Krieg and another man.


    But what Su Xiao could not imagine was that Krieg was actually beaten very severely. An arm hanged softly and it seemed that it won¡¯t hold for long.


    The strong man was a humanoid tank. Every time he runs, he will smash arge piece of wall. If Su Xiao fights with this monster, he will lose in less than two minutes.


    He did not directly assassinate the king. It was undoubtedly correct. It was looking for death if he wanted to fight with these kinds of people.


    He conservatively estimated the strength of that man to be higher than 20 points.


    Krieg was almost unable to hold on, so Su Xiao did not have much time, Su Xiao needed to act as soon as possible.


    There were a lot of rooms in the pce, and Su Xiao quickly checked through the window.


    He did not find the trace of the king on the fourth floor, followed by the fifth floor and sixth floor¡­


    After a quick search, Su Xiao finally found the king through the window.


    The king was not in a specific room but fled in a corridor. It seems that he wanted to escape to a higher ce and reduced the chance of being discovered by the pirates.


    The king looked messy as he heard themotion still going on without a stop.


    The white moonlight entered the window, and the king ran fast in the corridor.


    ¡°King, hoo ~, I, I can¡¯t run anymore, let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    The queen who fled with the king, sat on the ground panting.


    The face of the king changed several times. He still had some business with the woman, so he did not want to abandon her, butparing the woman with his own life, a woman was nothing.


    ¡°Then you rest here.¡±


    After that, the king was ready to turn and leave, leaving the queen full of shock as she sat on the ground.


    At this time, the window next to the corridor was broken, and a figure with a sharp de in its hand broke through the window.

 Chapter 22

    Pieces of ss sshed, Su Xiao ran into the corridor, adjusted his center of gravity in the air, and the sword was swung at the king.


    The king backed to Su Xiao, and he did not notice Su Xiao was behind him. His face was full of shock.


    The shining sword glides through, the knife was shining by moonlight which seemed beautiful, and the sharp de cut through the air and made a whimper.


    ¡°Poos.¡±


    Su Xiao cut through the waist of the king, the blood sshed, forming bloody beads in the air. Then touched the ground and the wall, the blood beads broke open.


    This sword, directly cut into the king¡¯s waist, the king¡¯s legs still stood in ce, but his upper body and two broken hands had already fallen down.


    In midair, the king looked strange and confused, looking at the two legs on the ground.


    The king suddenly felt that these two legs were somewhat familiar.


    Padda~, the king¡¯s upper body fell, and strong pain after that seemed to engulf him.


    The mouth opened, the king just wanted to scream, and Su Xiao¡¯s second sword attack had arrived.


    Still so fast, urate, and ruthless, the de passed, and the king¡¯s head rolled down.


    ¡°Taskpleted.¡±


    Shaking the sword slightly from the blood, Su Xiao killed the king with his own strength, in a world full of ¡®monsters¡¯.


    To be able to do this, courage and intelligence were indispensable.


    [You killed King of Goya kingdom, Philip Herbert.]


    [Philip Herbert is the task¡¯s target, unable to obtain the origin of the world, and your total world source is 8.9%.]


    [Your ability as a hunter is activated, permanently adding 2 points of Mana, Your current Mana is 93.]


    After the death of the king, a white treasure chest floated on his body.


    Su Xiao, who had already opened several white treasure chest, directly chooses to open.


    [You opened the treasure chest (white) and got the following items.]


    [The World Tree Ring.]


    Su Xiao had a ring in his hand. This ring was transparent and seemed to be made of a particr crystal.


    [The World Tree Ring.]


    Quality: white


    Rating:???


    Introduction: This is a ring made of the world tree¡¯s Wood. Please don¡¯t underestimate it, because its material is a world tree. It is the branch of the one piece world.


    ¡­¡­


    This ring had no attributes, and the quality was white. The introduction was not clear. Su Xiao directly threw it into the storage space and prepared to research it in the future.


    ¡°Ah~~~!¡±


    A scream came, it was the queen.


    Su Xiao frowned as the screams will attract others.


    The footsteps quickly rushed forward, and with a sword to the throat, the screams stopped suddenly.


    Being kind to the enemies is a foolish behavior, and Su Xiao knows this.


    As long as people are enemies, he will not be kind to them.


    Those who were indecisive were not suitable for fighting and even were not ideal for wondering in the reincarnation paradise.


    [The hunterpleted the main task: assassinate the king of ¡®the Goya kingdom.]


    [Main task difficulty is Lv.3, world difficulty is Lv.6, exclusive hunter trial seeded]


    [The identity of the hunter is officially unlocked (the abilities will be released in the next world)]


    [The main mission ispleted, the hunter will leave the world after 30 seconds and return to the reincarnation paradise, hunter, please prepare in advance.]


    ¡­.


    After many difficulties it was over, Su Xiao finallypleted the task.


    In just thirty seconds, he can leave the one piece world.


    Although it was not safe in the reincarnation paradise, it should not be dangerous. Unless the reincarnation paradise wants to kill him, he will not be thrown into danger.


    ¡°Zhuuu.¡±


    A loud noise came from below, and with the loud noise, the whole castle began to lean to the side.


    This should be caused by the fighting between the guards of the king with Krieg.


    ¡°Humans unbelievably can be strong to this level.¡±


    Su Xiao was not afraid of the strength of the two, but his mouth was smiling.


    He had a feeling, maybe he wille to the one piece world again, but next time hees here, he will neverplete the task in a small country like now.


    Maybe he will fight a legendary figure or participate in the war.


    The premise of all this was that he was strong enough.


    When the time came in thirty seconds, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes saw darkness, and his head seemed to be hammered as he felt dizzy.


    In the confusion of consciousness, he vaguely felt wrapped in a transparent film, moving at high speed, surrounded by seemingly blurred stars.


    ¡°Don.¡±


    On the way of transmission, Su Xiao felt a shock around and was conscious.


    ¡°This is the reincarnation paradise. What a joke.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the surrounding with some confusion, and the scene that caught his eye was deep darkness.


    ¡°Zhenn.¡±


    A sky-high sword smashed the darkness, and in the darkness, arge piece of lightning spread.


    Those thunder and lightning, as if it can devour all matters, even the darkness around them was swallowed, and the thunder and lightning were spreading to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Human? How can humanse to the void? Interesting.¡±


    ¡°This kind of time and space power is quite strong, You humane out! Fight with me! ¡±


    A sound came with a bloody smell, yes, it was a bloody smell.


    Although Su Xiao could not see what is going on, he felt that kind of strong power.


    Standing up in the dark, Su Xiao looked at the source of the sound.


    [Warning! The transmission was interrupted by an unknown powerful creature. It is suspected that this being is: Nether Sword. Start repairing¡­]


    [Repairing, Zzzzz~, the repair waspleted, transfer continues.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were ck again, and he regained the former feelings.


    In the void, a man with a long sword stood, his eyes were sharply perceptive surrounding.


    ¡°Is he fleeing? So boring! I wanted to fight with him. Forget it. The bald head called Saitama¡­ was kind of okay, should I go find him to fight.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The void was full of unknown dangers, and Su Xiao was somewhat unlucky and had encountered this danger.


    When Su Xiao regained consciousness, he was already in a room.


    The room was a bit strange, withpletely closed walls on all sides, no windows or doors, and the ceiling was shimmering, making the room very bright and the temperature wasfortable, without feeling nausea.


    As Su Xiao looked around, the notification of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Transferpleted, the hunter returned to the exclusive room.]


    [Exclusive room is an absolute safe point, except for the hunter¡¯s permission, no one can enter]


    [The hunter returned to the reincarnation paradise. Starting to settle the mission rewards.]


    Derivative World: One Piece.


    Difficulty: Lv.6 (nightmare).


    The origin of the world: 8.9%.


    The number ofpleted tasks: 2. (Main mission: Assassination of the ¡®Goa Kingdom¡¯, the side mission: the collection of the noble.)


    Comprehensive evaluation: A-. (Note: The score is E-to S+. Theprehensive evaluation is based on the sum of the world¡¯s sources and the number ofpleted tasks.)


    Because the world level exceeded the hunter level by 5, for the nightmare difficulty, the reward doubled.


    Start collecting the origin of the world¡­


    The origin of the world was collected and began to send rewards.


    Acquiring rewards: 4 points added to all attributes, 10,000 paradise coins. (This bonus is the doubled value).


    The overall rating is A-, the hunter level increased by 1 level, and has been upgraded to Lv.2. (The rating is based on the score, because the world is the world of trials, the upper limit is LV.1.)


    After the settlement waspleted, the reward had been automatically deposited to the hunter.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao immediately opened the status and saw what the attribute points were.


    ¡°Sure enough, It didn¡¯t let me down. This is the hope of bing stronger.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth is tilted up. Because it can surprisingly improve any attributes other than luck.


    As long as he can be stronger, even losing his life is not a big deal.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t desperate at all as he was enjoying this sense of adventure.


    Su Xiao immediately wanted to use the attribute, but the reincarnation paradise suggested that it could only be used in the enhancement of attributes hall, which is a kind of facility in the reincarnation paradise.


    The settlement had ended, and Su Xiao looked at it bluntly.


    On the four sides was a strong wall, how should he go out?


    At this point, a strange suggestion appeared in front of him.


    [sell the world tree ring, the price is 50,000 paradise coins: Yes / No]


    [World Tree Ring] was the item that Su Xiao obtained after killing the king. Now, the reincarnation paradise surprisingly wanted him to sell this item.


    Looking at the current situation, if he refuses to sell, the reincarnation will not let him go out, it will keep him in the exclusive room.


    He hesitated for a moment, Su Xiao chose no, he was ready to face death.

 Chapter 23

    The suggestion disappeared, and the room was silent.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t believe I will be trapped here till death.¡±


    Su Xiao sat down and began to fight with the reincarnation paradise.


    He now understands one thing, that is, the ¡°World Tree Ring¡± in the storage space is a very precious item.


    From the rating of [World Tree Rings] which was ??? It could be seen that the reincarnation paradise seemed to be unwilling to show the value of this item.


    [Please hunter, sell the world tree ring so that the reincarnation can absorb the power of the world.]


    The notification appeared again, Su Xiao thought about it and asked:


    ¡°Take me to the world of derivation, what purpose do you have, and what is this ring?¡±


    Surprisingly, the reincarnation paradise actually gave him the answer.


    [Reincarnation and hunters are ¡®symbiotic¡¯ rtionships, and hunters or other contractors enter the derivative world to explore and gain the world¡¯s source. The reincarnation paradise needs the power of the world to upgrade and maintain the normal operation.]


    [The world tree ring contains a lot of power of the world, please sell immediately.]


    [The following contents cannot be viewed due to insufficient permissions.]


    ¡­.


    Although there were not many tips given by the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao understood the most crucial thing.


    The reason why the reincarnation paradise sent him to the world of the derivative was that it wanted to gain the power of the world through him.


    This so-called power of the world should be extracted through the source of the world so the reincarnation paradise will give him corresponding rewards ording to the amount of source of the world.


    Reincarnation paradise was supposed to follow specific rules. Otherwise, they will not let him sell [World Tree Rings] but will impose it forcibly.


    The identity of a hunter showed one thing, that is, the reincarnation paradise could not directly execute the hunter under normal circumstances.


    If he doesn¡¯t break the reincarnation regtions in the reincarnation paradise, the reincarnation paradise could not punish him, not only him but also for other contractors, so there was the existence of hunters.


    The so-called hunter was the contractor who deals with those ¡®vitions¡¯ in the derivative world, but they had not vited the reincarnation paradise regtions.


    For example, a contractor discovered the holes in the regtions of reincarnation paradise and used it for getting profit.


    At this time, it was the moment when Su Xiao appeared.


    Needless to say, those ¡®vited¡¯ contractors should be strong and very cunning.


    Su Xiao was still sitting on the ground, practicing with his sword as if nothing the matter.


    He had a bold idea to extort the paradise.


    Although it seemed to take a lot of risks, as a hunter, the reincarnation paradise will not do anything to him.


    Su Xiao was betting on whether the identity of a hunter was important. If it is not important, then he had experienced the world with nightmare difficulty was useless.


    Time passed by, and finally, two hourster, a notification from reincarnation paradise appeared in front of him.


    [Special Task: Choice]


    Difficulty level:???


    Mission introduction: Hand over [World Tree Rings] to the reincarnation paradise.


    Mission information: None


    Mission period: five minutes.


    Mission reward: a high-level inheritance will be given out.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao smiled. It seemed that his hunter¡¯s identity had a higher position than he imagined. The reincarnation paradise surprisingly released a task.


    After considering it, Su Xiao chose to ept this task.


    For the cold and ruthless reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao had a n in his mind, and he will survive in the reincarnation paradise in the future.


    [Special tasks: Choice,pleted, ready to issue rewards, please prepare for it.]


    Prepare? It seemed that this reward was that not simple.


    After the reincarnation paradise just gave a notification, a light appeared in the room and wrapped Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao sat in the same ce and did not move. He looked at the front and lost his sight. There was blue light shed in his eyes from time to time.


    At this moment, Su Xiao¡¯s consciousness hade to arge hall.


    The hall was sorge that it could not even see its end.


    Su Xiao nced around and found six states with hundreds of meters high in front of him. It was a human statue, but it was magnified many times.


    ¡°Inheritors¡­,e on.¡±


    A majestic voice came, Su Xiao¡¯s body was tight, and the sound surprisingly came from one of the statues in front of him.


    ¡°The original agreement was at the moment of doing it.¡±


    Another statue talked, the approach of Su Xiao as if caused a regr show, these six statues talked incessantly.


    ¡°You are thest inheritor, and our inheritance will end with you.¡±


    ¡°We should disappear in the long river of time.¡±


    ¡°Those stupid magicians destroyed the bnce between the world and matter. The so-called magic disturbed the rules.¡±


    ¡°Stupid magicians, even if my body is destroyed, my consciousness willst forever.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce, he felt numb, and those speaking statues in front of him were far more powerful than he imagined.


    And these statues were not creatures, but only some of the consciousness left by their strong existences.


    ¡°Destruction, birth, destruction, and recovery are all in the sanctuary of birth.¡±


    ¡°Inheritors, remember the names you and I share, we are the shadow of thew, the natural enemies of all magicians!¡±


    At the same time, the six statues opened their eyes and looked at Su Xiao. He felt the violent energy pouring into his body. After that, he turned around and screamed in his ears.


    ¡­.


    ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo¡­¡±


    Su Xiao woke up in the room, breathing hard.


    He was still in an exclusive room, and the previous scene seemed to be illusory.


    [End of reward, exclusive room activated.]


    After the reincarnation paradise notified, a door appeared on one of the walls in the exclusive room, which meant he can finally go out.


    However, Su Xiao had not taken care of this. He felt that the body was full of energy, and this energy will make him explode.


    ¡°What..is going on.¡±


    Su Xiao had been unable to speak usually, and the energy in the body was rapidly changing his body.


    The blood flowed at high speed, and the unknown energy was not destroying his body but strengthening his body in an unusually violent way.


    The cells in the body had changed. The most apparent change was his hair. The ck hair became faintly white, but the difference was minimal and very difficult to detect.


    Su Xiao fell down on the ground. He felt that he could not hold on, if it still continued, he would soon die.


    [Detected that the hunter¡¯s life characteristics are abnormal, ready to start the recovery function, this function will consume the paradise coins you had, do you want to start recovery: Yes/No.]


    The sound of the reincarnation paradise at this moment was no longer cold in Su Xiao¡¯s ears, it was just like the sound of angels.


    ¡°Start¡­¡±


    The pain was full of his body and was gradually swallowing his consciousness.


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice just fell, the green light wrapped him, and his paradise coins began to decrease rapidly.


    In less than five seconds, the recovery function consumes thousands of paradise coins.


    After a dozen seconds, the energy in his body disappeared, the energy was all absorbed by Su Xiao¡¯s body, and the recovery function was also ended at the same time.


    Su Xiao sat up and tried to move his body. He immediately found an abnormality.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    He looked at his hands in disbelief. After absorbing the energy, he seemed to be stronger.


    No, it is a lot stronger.


    However, this kind of strength was not through the help of the reincarnation paradise, so the reincarnation paradise did not give him a hint.


    Opening the [Status], Su Xiao was stunned in his ce.


    The reward exchanged from this world tree ring was far more amazing than he imagined.

 Chapter 24

    Contractor N. 13013 (to protect the hunter¡¯s identity, this is a fake contractor¡¯s identity, and no one can know the real one)


    Name: Su Xiao (hunter)


    Level: LV.2. (Rank 1). Every 10th level, the rank will increase, and the level promotion has no attribute bonus. The rank is the authority the hunter has inside the Reincarnation paradise, which corresponds to the world difficulty and task difficulty. )


    Life value: 100%. (This attribute cannot be fully digitized and will change depending on the degree of injuries)


    Mana: 153 (Intelligence ¡Á 10, the current Mana recovery rate is 4 points per hour.)


    Strength: 12 (Attack power, physical strength, etc.)


    Agility: 10 (movement speed, attack speed, etc.)


    Vitality: 6 (health, defense, resistance, etc.)


    Intelligence: 12 (Magic power, Mana, perception, etc.)


    Charm: 3 (socializing, summoning, etc.)


    Luck: 1 (Opening chests, Making items, etc., this property is hard to upgrade, please cherish the opportunity to improve it.)


    Remark: The standard attribute for adult males is 5 points, and Luck is 1 point.


    Hunter talent: after killing the target, Mana will permanently increase between 2-15 points.


    The limit is 100 point per world.


    ¡­¡­


    After obtaining the inheritance of the [Shadow of the Law], Su Xiao¡¯s attributes changed dramatically.


    His strength increased to 12 points from the original 7 points.


    The change in Agility was not that small, from the original 7 points to 10 points.


    And the intelligence had also increased from the original 6 points to 12 points.


    The enhancement of strength and Agility directly showed effect.


    Su Xiao punched, and the wind howled with this punch, it was much stronger than before by several times.


    After He moved forward quickly, Su Xiao stopped immediately, because he almost hit the wall. The speed increase made it hard for him to control.


    This sudden increase in power made his heart beat faster.


    If he has the present attributes in the one piece world, it will be easy to assassinate the king. It does not need to take three days, he can finish it in six hours.


    This is power, how fascinating, even if he needs to lose his life to obtain power he will do it.


    However, these attributes were suddenly enhanced, he still needed some time to adapt, if he fights, he will not be able to demonstrate his powers fully.


    Once he adapts to his current attributes, hisbat power will reach a shocking level.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasant surprise to have the [shadow of thew].¡±


    When he was about to close his personal information, he suddenly found his skill options were shing.


    Opening the skill panel, the change of the skill panel was not that small, from the original nk became a skill tree.


    A notification of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Because the hunter only obtained the first upation: [shadow of thew], the skill list changed ordingly.]


    Shadow of thew (first)


    First skill:


    Qinggang Ying: LV.1 (active skills)


    Conditions of use: After opening (Qinggang Shadow), the hunter will consume 2 Mana per minute, and the skill will automatically stop when the Hunter¡¯s Mana is 1%.


    Skill effect: After opening (Qinggang Shadow), each close attack will reduce the enemy¡¯s Mana by 10 points and cause the same amount of True damage, the enemy will bear the pain of his Mana burning.


    ¡­.


    Second skill:


    Sword Mastery: LV.1. (passive)


    Skill effect: 10% increase in the power of close attacks and the proficiency when using swords will increase.


    (Remark: Skillful ability was divided into basic


    ¡­.


    Third skill:


    Devil physique: Lv.MAX.


    Skill effect: Unable to learn any spell type.


    ¡­. Fourth skill was not unlocked. Unlocking it will require a soul crystal (small) and 1000 paradise coins.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao knew that he got aplete inheritance and that inheritance was an upation (job).


    This kind of upation was called [The Shadow of the Law]. When he saw the superior skills, Su Xiao felt that this upation was the natural enemy of the magicians.


    After opening [Qing Gang Ying], each of his close attacks will burn the enemy¡¯s Mana.


    When a sorcerer has no Mana, he will bepletely useless and would have only his staff to attack with.


    But what made Su Xiao puzzled of whether there were sorcerers in the reincarnation paradise or not.


    Although the shadow of thew had improved many attributes, and he had mastered two powerful skills, but it was not without disadvantages. He could not learn magic skills in the future.


    Now considering these were too early and the four skills of the shadow of thew, Su Xiao was not in a hurry to open, he wanted to see the appearance of the reincarnation paradise first.


    Pushing the door, the loud voice came, and the reincarnation paradise was in front of him.


    Large buildings appear in Su Xiao¡¯s sight. The buildings looked different, some were made of metal, some were made of masonry, and some were like some kind of creatures, and the surface leaked liquid from time to time.


    Because of this row of buildings, the reincarnation paradise had formed a street.


    Looking up, there was ayer something milky white on reincarnation paradise¡¯s sky, like a big buckle covering the entire reincarnation paradise.


    The ground under his feet was a kind of pale yellow. It was not soft, but very t.


    The area of the reincarnation paradise was huge. At least Su Xiao did not see its end.


    The crowds dressed differently walking on the street, some were wearing full body armor, and some were holding a staff, wearing a robe, just like a sorcerer.


    Su Xiao felt that he may have walked into an Anime cosy event, and all kinds of strange people have appeared one after another.


    Some even directly sat on the ground with a carpet in front of them as they were selling things.


    ¡°White 6-rated firearms, 700 paradise coins, the poor should fuck off.¡±


    ¡°5% life recovery medicine, 1000 paradise coins, 20% off with more than three bottles.¡±


    ¡°Seeking the protection from Sorcerer with a high price, my next world difficulty is Lv.3, the price is free to discuss.¡±


    The tone of these people made Su Xiao feel familiar, which made him wonder whether the people in the reincarnation paradise were from the real world.


    For example, the words ¡°fuck off¡± and ¡°Sorcerer¡± was rarely heard in the other worlds.


    Su Xiao walked out of the room and began to wander around the reincarnation paradise. He needed to know about this ce as soon as possible.


    ¡°Hey, brother, do you want to see my goods, it¡¯s really cheap, I am going to enter a world soon, and I need the paradise coins to save my life.¡±


    A man in a suit with a round face asked Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked around and found that the person did not cover his face, but he still couldn¡¯t see his face.


    Su Xiao was stopping in front of the stall of the suited man, Su Xiao began to check the items sold by that person.


    The goods were ced on a piece of ck cloth, he did not fear anyone stealing from him.


    Su Xiao picked up an item and immediately understood the reason.


    [Bone of beast]


    Quality: white


    Genre: Material


    Rating: 1 (Note: White material scores from 1 to 10, the higher the score, the more precious the material will be.)


    Introduction: The bones of ordinary beasts.


    [This item is owned by others, cannot be taken within one meter, cannot be saved in storage space. You need to purchase it so you can take over control over it.]


    ¡­.


    It seemed that in the reincarnation paradise, the safety of the goods is guaranteed.


    But to be honest, the items in front of the suited man were not very good.


    ¡°This thing, is this handy?¡±


    The suited man smiled twice but looked a little unpleasant.


    ¡°This is what I risked my life to get it. To kill the rhino, I almost died.


    Its 30 paradise coins, although the score of the animal bone is not high, it is the material for making weapons. ¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head and left the bones to continue hanging around.


    ¡°Hey, the new one over there, yes, it is you.¡±


    A white, blue-eyed little girl shouted Su Xiao. After seeing the appearance of a girl, Su Xiao was petrified.


    ¡°Kanna, Kanna Kamui?¡±

 Chapter 25

    The little girl ran to Su Xiao in a few steps, looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I am Kanna, how about it, Am I cute?¡±


    Little girl¡¯s character was very lively, and she also turned around in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked carefully and found that the little girl in front of him was not Kanna.


    ¡°You are not Kanna.¡±


    ¡°You already discovered it? Sure enough, I should pay attention to the tone.¡± The little girl was not being cute anymore.


    ¡°How about it, do you want to make a deal with me? I will help you understand the reincarnation paradise, you pay me 50 paradise coins.¡±


    Su Xiao was now in need of understanding of the reincarnation paradise, and the fake Kanna in front of him was undoubtedly the best choice.


    ¡°Okay, how can I give you the paradise coins?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s straightforwardness made the little girl surprised.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will lie to you? You must know that there are many cheaters in the reincarnation paradise.¡±


    [Dragon sh] appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and he looked at the little girl with a cold eye.


    ¡°If you lie to me, you will die.¡±


    The little girl chuckled.


    ¡°No wonder you are a neer, in addition to the arena in the reincarnation paradise, contractors cannot attack each other in any other locations, this is an absolute security point.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I will do it in a different world.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s chilling eyes let little girl step back a few steps.


    ¡°Hey, hello, we are not enemies, and I will not lie to you.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s cold eyes made the little girl rmed. The guy in front of her shouldn¡¯t be provoked. He was the kind of cruel person that won¡¯t blink when killing people.


    She quickly thought and decided to leave first without doing business with Su Xiao.


    [You receive the contractor 13013, 50 paradise coins.]


    The little girl¡¯s face immediately changed, and she looked at Su Xiao with some sadness.


    ¡°There are a lot of people here, let¡¯s just go to a beverage shop and talk.¡±


    The little girl sighed helplessly, walking in front of Su Xiao and Su Xiao followed.


    ¡°Sigh~, I didn¡¯t want to do business with you. Since you had already paid for the paradise coins, then I will introduce myself. My name is Xi lo lo, and I am a worker of the reincarnation paradise.¡±


    A Worker? Su Xiao was puzzled but did not speak.


    Soon, Xi lo lo took Su Xiao to a beverage shop. The name of the beverage shop was a bit strange, and it was called [cat and dog].


    ¡°Wee to¡­ Is Xiao Xi, did you bring new customers?¡±


    A mature woman with sexy dress greeted her, and the mature woman¡¯s boobs were full, her legs were slender, she was wearing ck stockings, and after wearing high heels, she was even as high as Su Xiao.


    ¡°Boss, I want watermelon juice, what do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Water.¡±


    Su Xiao was just coping with it casually, he could not drink the drinks provided by strangers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are workers who are different from contractors, we won¡¯t do bad things.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s finger tapped the table and asked: ¡°What is a worker?¡±


    Xi lo lo lightly coughed and began to answer Su Xiao, and soon Su Xiao knew what a worker was.


    There were mostly two kinds of people in the reincarnation paradise. The first one was the contractor, and the other was workers like Xi lo lo.


    Contractors needed to execute dangerous tasks frequently, but the workers were different. They were service personnel in the reincarnation paradise like selling goods and other things like that.


    Workers were contractors who had lost their jobs because of the failure of the first world mission. Without these workers, the contractors would even have problems with eating.


    It should be noted that the reincarnation paradise did not provide the functions of redemption, and these workers are required for daily needs.


    It was an advantage to be a worker, that is, they could only enter another world once in two months.


    The reason why Xi lo lo was afraid of Su Xiao was because she had to enter another world. If she encounters Su Xiao, unfortunately, she will have no possibility to survive with her power.


    Xi lo lo took out a transparent tablet and handed it to Su Xiao.


    ¡°This is the specific information of the reincarnation paradise. You should check it first. This is notarized by the reincarnation paradise, it will not lie to you.


    Su Xiao took over the tabletputer. This was some high end technology, it could project 3D stereoscopic images.


    He gradually understood about the general situation of the reincarnation paradise.


    The reincarnation paradise was vast, and the poption wasn¡¯t counted, but there were definitely more than 100,000 people.


    The reason why no one counts was because the mortality rate of the contractor in the reincarnation paradise was extremely high.


    ording to the information given by Xi lo lo, the contractor¡¯s mortality rate in the first world was 80%, the second world was 60%, the third world was 50%, and there were a lot of details behind. Su Xiao did not see it in detail.


    From this horrible mortality rate, it could be seen how hard for the contractor to survive in the reincarnation paradise.


    In the reincarnation paradise, most shops are opened by workers who are required to maintain the daily life of the contractor.


    In the center of the reincarnation paradise, there were more than a dozen buildings built by the reincarnation paradise, including the property-enhanced hall mentioned earlier.


    These dozens of buildings were very important to the contractors if they wanted to improve their strength, which was closely rted to these buildings.


    After reading thest message on the tablet, Su Xiao put down the tablet.


    ¡°It¡¯s mentioned here that the contractor can stay in the reincarnation paradise for three days, then return to the real world and wait for the next mission. Is it possible for me to return to the real world?¡±


    Xi lo lo bit the straw and put away the tablet.


    ¡°Yes, after each contractor has experience in other worlds, he can stay in the reincarnation paradise for three days, and then the reincarnation will send the contractor back to the real world.


    After returning to the real world, it will take about a week or so to receive a call from the reincarnation paradise, return to the reincarnation paradise, and begin the next task.¡±


    When she talked about this, Xi lo lo¡¯s face became bitter and looked at Su Xiao with envy.


    Workers were different from contractors, they could only return to the real world for three days each month.


    ¡°I miss my family.¡±


    Xi lo lo who was holding her chin in her hands pouted.


    ¡°Right, there is one more thing. You can hide your appearance through the reincarnation paradise. In case someone wanted to take revenge on you in the real world, this also put your family in danger.


    My current appearance was modified through the reincarnation paradise after I spent 500 paradise coins.¡±


    Su Xiao just sighed and didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hide your appearance? You can do it now.¡± Xi lo lo looked at Su Xiao strangely.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a family anyway.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s response, Xi lo lo no longer spoke. This smart little girl didn¡¯t dare to open Su Xiao wound again.


    ¡°The information you have already seen, so the deal is reached, kindly remind you, don¡¯t provoke the Sorcerer in the derivative world, those guys are monsters.¡±


    Shrinking her neck, Xi lo lo showed a scared expression.


    ¡°Sorcerer? Is the Sorcerer very strong in the reincarnation paradise?¡±


    The smile appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s face made Xi lo lo shook her head.


    ¡°Not very strong, they are super strong, any adventurous group will unrestrictedly recruit Sorcerer, you know, I have experienced two derivative worlds, I was paying for the protection of the Sorcerer.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. His current upation was the shadow of thew, the natural enemy of the Sorcerer.


    He suddenly had some expectations, whether those Sorcerers would still be so strong in front of him.


    Su Xiao just epted the inheritance of the shadow of thew, he did not understand the power of this profession.


    Now it was not a question about whether a Sorcerer is strong in front of him or not, but whether a Sorcerer can survive after meeting him.

 Chapter 26

    Leaving the beverage shop, Su Xiao thoughtfully walked on the streets of the reincarnation paradise.


    ording to the information provided by Xi lo lo, his first priority was to go back to the center of the reincarnation paradise and learned about the dozen important buildings.


    First being familiar with the reincarnation paradise, then increasing his fighting power, after that was to consume the coins he got.


    Now he had a total of 8,400 paradise coins in his hands. It was not only these initially, but he spent more than 3,000 paradise coins to recover from his pain, and he paid 50 paradise coins to Xi Lo Lo. Now he had only these.


    After preliminary exploration, Su Xiao had learned the value of the paradise coins.


    After the ordinary contractor has experienced the first derivative world, contractors will generally receive 1,000 to 2,000 paradise coins which only can buy one weapon.


    But the world he experienced was very dangerous, so the number of paradise coins won was much more, it was more than 10,000.


    Walking on the streets of the reincarnation paradise, looking at the contractors who look different, Su Xiao suddenly liked it here.


    The reincarnation paradise was like an original forest. The cruelty of it was to tear apart all the false masks and show their true appearance.


    Although it was cruel here, it was much simpler.


    If someone wants to fight, they can just decide life and death by battle. The arena in the reincarnation paradise was prepared for these people.


    After wandering for an hour or so, Su Xiao came to the center area.


    Because he did not cover up his appearance, there were many people on this road looked at Su Xiao, but there were no one dumb enough toe and provoke him.


    There were several possibilities for not covering the face, perhaps a neer, or a very strong monster which did not care to cover up his face.


    What Su Xiao didn¡¯t know was that people looking had thought of two things, either he was neers or super monsters.


    The inheritance of the shadow of thew improved his attributes by 14 points.


    The acquisition of attribute points was not easy. Ordinary contractors needed to experience 4 to 6 worlds to barely get 14 points of attributes. This was still an unfortunate situation.


    Arriving in the central area of the reincarnation paradise, more than a dozen magnificent buildingse into Su Xiao¡¯s view.


    Unlike the shops of those workers, these dozens of buildings were much taller and had a feeling of standing out.


    [Attributes Enhancing Hall], [Equipment Enhancing Hall], [Trial Field], [Arena].


    Su Xiao could only see these four buildings clearly, and other buildings were covered by the fog, it should be that he didn¡¯t have the permission to see them.


    Su Xiao went directly into the [Attributes Enhancing Hall]. Just entering the gate, Su Xiao felt dizzy. When he regained consciousness, he had appeared in a steel cube of several meters.


    ¡°Kada, kada.¡±


    There was a mechanical sound, and a screen appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    [Wee to the Attributes Enhancing hall, please pay the fees which are 100 paradise coins.]


    In this case, he had already known that everyone would be transferred to a different hall, and then they would need to pay for using the Attribute Enhancing hall.


    After paying 100 coins, a notification appeared in front of him.


    Strength: 12-1 (equipment bonus is temporarily invalid)


    Agility: 10


    Vitality: 6


    Intelligence: 12


    Charm: 3


    [Hunter can assign points by themselves, there are 4 points avable.]


    [Ding, the hunter, has an affinity toward these three attributes, Strength, Agility, and Intelligence.]


    Su Xiao was not surprised by the tips given by the reincarnation paradise.


    After inheriting the shadow of thew, he received a hint that there will be additional changes when his three affinity attributes reach twenty points.


    Each contractor will choose the affinity attribute, but they generally chose it by himself. For example, the contractor with close attack genre will select strength or Agility, while the sorcerer will select intelligence, and so on.


    Su Xiao¡¯s situation was a bit special.


    After inheriting the shadow of thew, his affinity attributes had solidified.


    And something even problematic was that his affinity attribute had a characteristic, that was, the difference between the three attributes could not exceed three points. Otherwise, the high attribute will not be increased in the attribute strengthen hall.


    This undoubtedly limited Su Xiao¡¯s rapid growth. If he only can strengthen one attribute, that attribute will soon reach 20 points.


    But it was not without benefits. The development of various attributes at the same time, as long as he can keep up with the pace of the same-level contractors, he will definitely be in the top.


    Su Xiao now had 4 attribute points. Considering for a moment, Su Xiao assigned 1 point attribute to the strength, and the rest of 3 points all allocate Agility so that his attributes became bnced.


    [strengthening started, because of the great pain came due to the strengthening, you can choose to use anesthesia, this option is free.]


    ¡°Do not use.¡±


    Su Xiao replied decisively, Xi lo lo had inadvertently mentioned it before. During strengthening the attributes, it was better not to choose the anesthesia function, which will affect the strengthening effect.


    However, most contractors will choose anesthesia because the feeling of strengthening the attributes was simr to death.


    If he wants to be stronger than others, he must endure more than others.


    The enhancing started, and a deep pain in his bone was felt.


    ¡°Will other people choose the function anesthesia?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s body skin began to turn red, cold sweat appeared on the forehead, and the feeling of strengthening the attributes was quite ¡®exciting¡¯.


    ¡­.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao, whose body was soaked in sweat, walked out of the attributes strengthen hall.


    Although it was excruciating when strengthening the attributes, as long as he survived the initial pain, the feeling of getting stronger was also very good.


    Su Xiao did not know what did other people feel, but he liked it.


    Only the strength gained after suffering was the most reliable power. The so-called anesthesia function, he will not choose it. Not today and not in the future.


    In fact, Xi lo lo just mentioned it casually. Except for a tiny number of ¡°pervert¡±, most contractors will choose anesthesia.


    After strengthening the attributes, Su Xiao¡¯s attributes without weapons became 12 points in strength, 13 points in Agility, 12 points in intelligence.


    If he counts the bonus of the [dead wife¡¯s ne], Su Xiao¡¯s strength will reach 13 points, which is the same as Agility.


    Although Su Xiao was a lot stronger now, he was still not satisfied.


    The attributes that suddenly grew, he couldn¡¯t adapt to them currently, and now even walking was a bit awkward.


    His consciousness did not adapt to the current powerful body, it required a lot of training, without any shortcuts.


    But this was not a problem. The [trial field] in the reincarnation paradise was his best choice now.


    Looking at the [test field] in front of him, Su Xiao shook his head.


    After he left the other world, he had not rested. While in the other world, he couldn¡¯t rest as he needed toplete his mission.


    Activating the brand on his arm, Su Xiao disappeared in the ce and appeared in the exclusive room. This is the welfare provided by the reincarnation paradise. As long as he is in the reincarnation paradise, he can return to the private room at any time.


    Thefortable temperature in the exclusive room made Su Xiao sleepy, lying on the somewhat soft ground. After five minutes, he was already in a deep sleep.


    The long-term tension in the other world made him unable to hold on anymore.

 Chapter 27

    After dozen hours of sleep, hunger awoke Su Xiao.


    If it is not because of the feeling in his stomach, he still wanted to sleep for a while.


    Before going out of the exclusive empty room, Su Xiao frowned, it was too rudimentary here, there is no bed, it seemed that he needed to spend some paradise coins on decorating it.


    Reincarnation paradise only provided the function of expanding the exclusive space, and could not exchange for furniture. This also required Su Xiao to purchase by himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s really problematic, I need to solve these things as soon as possible today.¡±


    Looking for a restaurant opened by a worker, Su Xiao only had a meal with three paradise coins.


    The food tasted good, and the store manager was very enthusiastic.


    It could be seen from the enthusiastic attitude that the workers were not easy to survive in the reincarnation paradise.


    After dinner, Su Xiao looked on vendors of both sides of the street.


    It was not difficult to purchase the furniture needed for daily use. A worker had invented apression capsule. The size of all kinds of furniture waspressed to the size of the finger, which was very convenient to carry.


    After paying 200 paradise coins, Su Xiao purchased the furniture needed for daily uses.


    After solving the problem of eating and living, Su Xiao went straight back to the center of the paradise and came to the front of [trial field].


    He can also stay in the reincarnation paradise for two days, and in these two days, he must adapt to the new strength in his body.


    [Wee hunter to use the trial field, please choose the mode.]


    [Assist mode / manual mode]


    Su Xiao pondered and chose the manual mode.


    [Assist mode had been selected. Please select the summoning image level.]


    There were three options in front of Su Xiao. These three options were a low-level image, intermediate image, and an advanced image.


    The three options were marked with the price below, the primary image was 100 paradise coins per hour, the intermediate image was 1000 paradise coins per hour, and the advanced image was 10,000 paradise coins per hour.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao chose an intermediate image.


    Before he observed in the reincarnation paradise for a long time, the equipment sold by the contractors was basically white equipment, and its rate was very low.


    The only green-grade gun that Su Xiao saw was actually priced at 4,000 paradise coins and was sought after by many contractors.


    The attribute of the green equipment was not as good as the dragon sh on Su Xiao¡¯s waist.


    Items sold by contractors may be better, but it was not easy to find.


    Comparing with purchasing equipment, Su Xiao preferred to upgrade his own strength, the inner strength was more essential.


    After Su Xiao paid 1000 paradise coins and evoked intermediate image for an hour, a milky white light appeared in front of him, and the light disappeared. A middle-aged man wearing white clothes appeared.


    The surrounding scenes also changed and became a Dojo.


    [Summoning the image of koshiro, from the one piece world.]


    After seeing the tips of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao was happy in mind.


    Su Xiao was not clear about the strength of Koshiro, but as for his teaching ability, Koshiro was absolutely strong, Roronoa Zoro was was a living example.


    Although Koshiro did not teach Roronoa Zoro any moves, he helped Roronoa Zoro toy the foundation for bing stronger.


    ¡°Hello, I am Koshiro, there is not much time, let¡¯s start now.¡±


    After Koshiro appeared casually, this was not the real Koshiro himself, just a mirror image.


    Koshiro looked at the dragon sh on Su Xiao¡¯s waist and nodded.


    ¡°A weapon simr to mine, that is simple, cut me with all your power.¡±


    Su Xiao did not talk, the summoning costs 1000 paradise coins per hour which made his pocket feel pain, so he directly attacks Koshiro with his sword.


    As Su Xiao¡¯s current attributes, this sword can be described as fast and urgent, and the angle was very good, straight toward Koshiro.


    Something made Su Xiao stunned happened, Koshiro didn¡¯t even pull out his weapon, just used the scabbard to block, then changed the scabbard angle.


    Su Xiao felt that the long sword in his hand was uncontrobly shifted to the side, because of the excessive force, he also leaned toward the side in two steps.


    The attack was so easily parried which made Su Xiao unwilling to ept it, but he could do nothing.


    The real world in which he was located, and the one piece world where Koshiro was located, didn¡¯t have the same level of power.


    His skill of using swords which he trained hard in the real world was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Koshiro.


    There may be some superior skills of using swords in the real world, but the rapid advancement of technology had made those skills of using swords useless.


    ¡°Okay, your understanding of swordsmanship is lower than I thought.¡±


    Su Xiao swordsmanship was too low in Koshiro¡¯s view.


    Su Xiao¡¯s heart was filled with frustration. His hard-work and training were not worth mentioning in his view, and he had no arguments to refute. This was truepared with Koshiro.


    It was not shameful to be lower than other people. Just catch up will be fine. It was an embarrassing thing that he was reluctant to admit it.


    ¡°What do I need to do to practice the basic?¡±


    Su Xiao randomly took out a few swords, and several white lines shed.


    ¡°No, your foundation is very good, far better than most people. Very few people are willing to spend a few years practicing shing, this simple and painstaking action.


    Answering a question, how do you see the sword in your hand? ¡±


    Koshiro wore white clothes for sporting, sat on the ground, smiled at Su Xiao, and with the eyes on the bridge of the nose, Koshiro seemed gentle.


    ¡°How do you see the sword in your hand? Well~~, the tool to kill people.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s answer made Koshiro shake his head again and again.


    ¡°If you have always had this concept, even if you have been practicing for a hundred years, you are just ¡®swinging it¡¯. It¡¯s not swordsmanship.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the [Dragon sh] in his hand and did not speak.


    ¡°Perceiving the sword in your hand and turning it into an extension of your body. If you can¡¯t even do this, then I can¡¯t teach you anything.¡±


    In the words of Koshiro, Su Xiao¡¯s face turned ck. He spent 1000 paradise coins to summon Koshiro, and he surprisingly let him train by himself.


    Su Xiao immediatelymunicated with the reincarnation paradise and wanted to suspend the practice. After that, he will take the sword in his hand then continue training.


    It was a pity that the notification that came from the reincarnation paradise said when it starts, the training can¡¯t be stopped. He can leave the [trial field] now, but the paradise coins had spent won¡¯t be returned, and the Koshiro will disappear.


    In desperation, Su Xiao could only sit on the ground, put [Dragon sh] on his knees and start to feel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t imagine your weapon in your mind, perceive it, feel its sharpness, feel. It has a unique atmosphere.¡±


    It was not a waste to summon Koshiro. When Su Xiao perceived the sword in his hands, Koshiro began to guide him in detail and imparted some experience to Su Xiao.


    These experiences, Koshiro will only teach his apprentice who had potential such as Roronoa Zoro, and now Koshiro was a mirror image that Su Xiao summoned, so this valuable knowledge was passed on to Su Xiao without any privacy.


    Time passed by, and after a half hour, Su Xiao vaguely felt about [Dragon sh] on his legs.


    Subconsciously pick up [Dragon sh], and the air around him made a humming sound.


    Koshiro, who was on the side, nodded with satisfaction and began to guide Su Xiao.


    An hourter, Koshiro dissipated in the air, but Su Xiao was still sitting on the ground, and he took swung his sword from time to time.


    He felt that a door gradually opened to him. The skill of using swords he had practiced before was simply a swing. There was not much use except for the basic swinging posture.


    Sometimes he would swing the sword and other times he would put it back into its sheath, Su Xiao stayed in his own world, without even noticing Koshiro¡¯s disappearance.


    Su Xiao¡¯s obsession with the sword could be seen from adhering to three years of practice a kind of shing action.


    As the saying went, one mind could understand the gods. The hard work of Su Xiao for three years began to bear fruits after Koshiro¡¯s guidance gradually.

 Chapter 28

    Su Xiao held the sword and stretched his arm straight.


    Although he did not reach the extent of the weapon bing an extension of his arm, at the moment, Su Xiao felt different with a sword in his hand.


    It was not an easy thing to achieve that level in a short time.


    Although it cost 1,000 paradise coins for just one hour, Su Xiao thought that it was worth it.


    Koshiro did not teach him any moves but opened a new door for him.


    ¡°Summon Koshiro again.¡±


    Su Xiao was in a good situation now, so he summoned Koshiro again.


    [Cannot summon specified image]


    [Ding, hunter permission is activated, please select the summon time.]


    Su Xiao smiled, and it seemed that his identity as a hunter was also useful here.


    ¡°three hours.¡±


    [Summoning Koshiro¡¯s image ispleted.]


    Koshiro appeared again. After the emergence of Koshiro, he nodded to Su Xiao and did not introduce himself.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised, and Koshiro seemed to recognize him.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s continued from where we left, you have initially perceived the sword in your hand.¡±


    The words of Koshiro let Su Xiao understand why the reincarnation paradise does not provide the same mirror call.


    After the same image appears, it will continue thest memory, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Su Xiao.


    ¡°You are now qualified to fight with me,e on.¡±


    Koshiro pulled out his weapon for the first time, Su Xiao recognized that the sword was one of the O Wazamno series.


    Su Xiao got up and rushed to Koshiro with his sword. Now time was precious, he had to grasp every minute to be stronger.


    The crisp sound of the collision of swords sounded. Fighting Koshiro was undoubtedly a precious experience. If it is not a reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao may not have such an opportunity.


    During the battle, Su Xiao noticed every movement of Koshiro, as if he was a dry sponge, he quickly absorbed the sword skills.


    After an hour of continuous fighting, the sweat-soaked Su Xiao¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Now start to rest, there are a few points you should pay attention to¡­.¡±


    On the way to rest, Koshiro began to point out the previous shorings of Su Xiao.


    At this time, Koshiro, because of being a mirror image, did not have any privacy to teach Su Xiao.


    Three hours passed quickly, and Su Xiao still wanted to fight.


    ¡°Time is up, see you next time.¡±


    Koshiro gradually disappeared, Su Xiao would like to summon Koshiro again, but after seeing the remaining 4027 paradise coins, he could only give up temporarily.


    Su Xiao took a breath, the feeling that he had before disappeared, that was the problem of the rapid improvement of the attributes.


    Making a fist and punching the air, he could finally control his strength. He had be more ustomed to the sudden growth of the attributes, and now he only needed toplete the final step.


    ¡°Reincarnation Paradise, start the actual fight mode.¡±


    [The actual fight mode consumes 10 paradise coins per minute: Yes/No¡¿


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [The actual fight mode is on, the mechanical doll will appear after thirty seconds, please prepare in advance.]


    The scenes of surrounding began to change, from the original sword hall to a desert.


    The Kendo Dojo was a scene automatically generated after the emergence of Koshiro, and the current view was the actualbat mode.


    The actualbat mode will not end until Su Xiao¡¯s ¡°die¡±.


    Of course, the death only in the [trial field], he will not really die.


    The strong wind blew up the yellow sand, and a silver-white iron ball emerged from the sand.


    That was not an iron ball at all, it was the head of a mechanical doll.


    Mechanical dolls made of steel, drilled from the sand, dozens of pairs of red electronic eyes staring at Su Xiao.


    More and more mechanical dolls appeared, soon added to hundreds of mechanical dolls that surrounded Su Xiao.


    [Preparation time is up, begin to actualbat.]


    ¡°Kakaka~.¡± The neat metal collision came, and the mechanical dolls quickly surrounded Su Xi from all directions.


    The dense mechanical dolls around him made Su Xiao not dare to be feckless and quickly adjusted his breathing.


    Innumerable weapons came in all directions, and Su Xiao was heavily wrapped.


    A few silver sword shes emerged, andrge mechanical dolls broke.


    Su Xiao is different from the past. Now, whether his physical attributes or skill of using swords, the two of them improved by a lot.


    The metal was broken, the yellow sand sshed, and the tragic killing began¡­


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao was transferred to the gate of [trial field].


    As soon as Su Xiao appeared, Su Xiao touched on his head and determined that the head waspleted. Just under the attacks of the mechanical dolls, his head was broken.


    ¡°It¡¯s really realistic.¡±


    Su Xiao left the [trial field] with a smile, although he spent more than 4,000 paradise coins, he had adapted to the current body.


    And the harvest was not only these, but his sword skills also improved.


    Second skill:


    Sword-mastery: LV.2. (passive)


    Skill effect: Increasing close attack power and sword weapon proficiency by 12%.


    ¡­.


    Sword-mastery had improved by one level. ording to Su Xiao¡¯s understanding, the improvement of sword mastery was very difficult. It required a soul crystal (small), and 1000 paradise coins.


    He wanted to upgrade the skills of [shadow of the Law]. In addition to self-exercise, he also needed to use the soul crystal and the paradise coins to upgrade.


    Now Su Xiao understood the value of the soul crystal, he, fortunately, killed the elite creatures, but only got a soul crystal (small).


    He looked for soul crystals in the trading market of the reincarnation paradise, but no one sold it.


    Didn¡¯t talk about selling, most contractors didn¡¯t know what the soul crystal is.


    Therefore, the soul crystal (small) he had was obviously precious.


    Returning to the exclusive room, Su Xiao spent 100 paradise coins to expand the bedroom, bathroom and other rooms in the exclusive space and ced the purchased furniture properly.


    After some arrangement, Su Xiao¡¯s exclusive room changed, it became not only spacious, but also luxurious.


    Sitting on the soft bed bought by 40 paradise coins, Su Xiao fell into his thought.


    He now had a soul crystal (small) in his hand, and he had two options, either upgrading the existing skills or gaining a new skill.


    In the current situation, Su Xiao, in addition to [Qinggang Shadow] skills and [Sword Mastery], he did not have muchbat skills. However, he already had a general goal, which was to use the sword as the main weapon, supplemented by other abilities.


    This was a very promising route, as there are many strong swordsmen in different words.


    In the one piece world, the world¡¯s strongest swordsman was Dracule Mihawk, who fought with one sword.


    Dracule Mihawk used a sword, not only Dracule Mihawk but also Shanks and so on as well.


    This showed that specializing in a single field was very promising.


    Su Xiao was not really familiar with using [Qing Gang Ying], so he was not in a hurry to acquire new skills.


    In this way, he could choose a skill upgrade in [Qing Gang Ying] or [sword Mastery].


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiao finally chose to upgrade [sword mastery], which will make his power growth more obvious.


    [Starting the upgrade, this will consume a soul crystal (small) and 1000 coins.]


    Su Xiao took a few seconds and then felt more knowledge in the brain, that is the knowledge of knife skill.


    Looking at the Sword mastery again


    Second skill:


    Sword Mastery: LV.3. (passive)


    Skill effect: 14% increase in close attack power and proficiency while wielding swords.


    ¡­.


    Using the soul crystal to improve skills, without any difficulty, he can master it directly without the need to adapt to the changes.


    No wonder that the soul crystal was rare, this kind of strong items, Su Xiao could obtain in the green treasure chest, it was also considered to be very good luck.


    In fact, it was not only good luck. In the world of nightmare difficulty, the benefit of Su Xiao to kill enemy had been greatly improved. This kind of good thing may rarely appear in the future.

 Chapter 29

    In the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao spent most of his time in the [trial field] and the exclusive space.


    He did not summon the image of koshiro, but chose the actualbat mode and exercised hisbat skills.


    Although there were several ¡®failures¡¯ during the period, Su Xiao still gained a lot.


    The three-day period ended, and Su Xiao received the reminder of the reincarnation paradise.


    [The hunter is about to return to the real world, please, remember the reincarnation paradise regtions.]


    [don¡¯t reveal anything about in the reincarnation paradise in the real world, and if this warning was ignored, reincarnation paradise would execute the hunter.]


    [The hunter cannot use the ability gained from the reincarnation paradise, except for personal attributes and passive skills.]


    [Most of the equipment or items obtained in the reincarnation paradise cannot be taken out in the real world, it will be locked, and restored after returning to the reincarnation.]


    [Transmission begins, location: the real world.]


    The familiar sense of transmission appeared, when Su Xiao regained consciousness, he was already lying in a cold cab.


    The temperature inside the cab was very low, and it somewhat narrow. Su Xiao¡¯s face turned ck. There was only one possibility to where he was.


    One foot hit the door of the cab. With his current strength, he directly deformed the door and flew outward.


    Su Xiao¡¯s foot not only flew the cab door but also made him fly together with it.


    The cab he stayed was like a long metal drawer.


    ¡°Dan.¡±


    The cab fell to the ground and made a loud noise in the quiet room.


    Su Xiao looked at the room he stayed. The white light shined the room seemed cold, and his guess was correct. This was the morgue and the ce where the bodies were stored.


    He was shot in the past, and the body was deposited here. He entered the reincarnation paradise after they assumed he was dead. The reincarnation paradise locked his vitality. So he was not actually dead.


    The loud noise came from the morgue attracted other people¡¯s attention.


    In the hospital duty room, a nurse in the internship period was shocked by this loud noise.


    The nurse wore a white coat heard the voice came from the morgue in the loweryer, but her colleague on duty with her went out to buy the night snack. There was only her who stayed on the first floor of the hospital in the midnight, other people already went home, and she did not dare to go out.


    ¡°No~, it won¡¯t be a ghost, don¡¯t think about it, the teacher had said that there was no ghost or god in the world, no, no, wooo~.¡±


    The nurse named Yi Ruo was a nurse who had been an intern for two months.


    The slender figure and the white cheeks made Yi Ruo look a little delicate, but the delicate face made people want to protect her, after wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, she had a different kind of charm.


    ¡°Don.¡±


    Another loud noise came from the morgue. Yi Ruo screamed, and the pink hot water cup in her hand fell to the ground and broke.


    This loud noise was when Su Xiao violently broke the door of the morgue.


    He walked in the narrow corridor, and the rooms on both sides were marked with various departments. The pungent smell of disinfectant water made Su Xiao judge that this was a hospital which was in the city he stayed in.


    Su Xiao had been here once, so he had some impressions of this small public hospital.


    He was not in a hurry to leave here, the sword that his family passed need to be found first.


    Everything can be lost, but the sword can¡¯t.


    Su Xiao was looking for the staff in the hospital. He did not have any clues about the sword.


    Soon, Su Xiao came to the front of a duty room, the lights inside were lit up, and a beautiful nurse was staring at him.


    Su Xiao pushed the door into the duty room. Before he spoke, the nurse sitting in the chair turned her eyes up, then fainted and slipped from the chair to the ground.


    Su Xiao looked at the nurse who fell to the ground, stepped forward and smashed the person¡¯s philtrum.


    The nurse woke up, but after seeing Su Xiao, her eyes were full of fear, and she subconsciously wanted to scream.


    Su Xiao immediately caught the nose and mouth of the nurse, after the palm of his hand touched the cheek of the little nurse, and the soft feeling came.


    ¡°No sound or I will kill you.¡±


    Soon after Su Xiao just left the world, he had a very murderous aura around him.


    The nurse nodded quickly and looked at Su Xiao with tears. She looked very pitiful.


    ¡°Which police station sent me here?¡±


    The previous reaction of the little nurse made Su Xiao guesses that the person may have seen him, that¡¯s why she acted like that now.


    ¡°Oh, oh~,¡±


    The nurse pointed at Su Xiao¡¯s hand and indicated that she could not speak, Su Xiao loosened his grip.


    ¡°Hoo, hoo ~.¡±She first breathed heavily.


    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you dead? It doesn¡¯t matter to me, don¡¯te close to me.¡± The nurse talked while her body trembled, her body was soft, and the tears swirled in her eyes.


    Su Xiao was still looking at the nurse coldly.


    ¡°Answer my question.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s cold voice made the little nurse shake.


    ¡°Yes, it is the branch of Dongcheng who sent you here.¡±


    After receiving a clear answer, Su Xiao immediately got up and left, rushed to the Dongcheng branch, he was born in this second-tier city, of course, he knew where the Dongchen branch is.


    He stopped a taxi on the street at midnight, Su Xiao went straight to the Dongcheng branch.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the front of the Dongcheng branch.


    He will not enter the Dongcheng branch from the main entrance. Now he was supposed to be a criminal with a murder case on him.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sneaked into the evidence room of Dongcheng Branch after a half hour.


    The more he looked through the evidence room, the uglier his face was. His sword was not here.


    Su Xiao had begun to get impatient. The longer time he spent, the lower the opportunity of him finding his sword. He went straight out of the evidence room, and he started to look for the police in the police station.


    It sounded crazy, but as his current strength, he didn¡¯t care about the police here.


    Soon, a young policeman sitting at his desk and on duty was stared at by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao gradually approached the policeman from behind. After being close, he suddenly violently pulled the policeman¡¯s neck with his left arm and the left hand with his right hand, forming a guillotine in Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu.


    This trick could be described as extremely fierce, it willpletely block the brain blood supply, if the power is enough, it will only take two to three seconds to make people faint, less than ten seconds can die.


    The young police did not even have a chance to shout out, and the body was directly softened.


    Su Xiao started taking out a young policeman and left the police station from the original road. The police station at midnight, he could easily go in and out.


    In the dark alleys, the young policemen gradually woke up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, honestly answer my question.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, I am¡­¡±


    The young policeman hadn¡¯t finished talking yet, Su Xiao has punched his chest.


    The painful mourning came, and the young policeman sat down on the ground.


    ¡°Where is my sword?¡±


    The young policeman looked at Su Xiao with a puzzled, and his face was full of pain. Su Xiao¡¯s punch gave the young policeman a felt like being hit by a train.


    ¡°What sword, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Su Xiao.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the dark alley and said the real name without any disguise.


    When the matter reached the present level, there was no need to cover it. He could be sure that tomorrow he will be ¡®upgraded with pleasure¡¯ as a wanted criminal.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, your sword was taken away by the people in the police department.¡±


    The tone of the young policeman was t, and there was no abnormality.


    ¡°Lie.¡±


    Su Xiao grabbed a hand of the young policeman, kaba, kaba, after a burst of crisp sounds, a scream like a pig¡¯s being ughtered emerged from the alley.


    ¡°This time the five fingers, the next time is your neck. After you die, I will go to other police officers and ask, there is more than one policeman in the police station.


    Think about your family. Is this kind of persistence really worth it? After you die, your beautiful wife will be yed by a strange man, others will sleep with your wife, and hit your child¡­ ¡±


    The young policeman¡¯s face was distorted, his eyes seemed to be full of anger, and it seemed that he was married.


    ¡°Your sword was taken away by our director, and it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡°Good, take me to your director!¡±

 Chapter 30

    Su Xiao drove on the street at midnight, and the co-pilot was the young policeman.


    At this time, the young policeman was tied to the throat by a belt, and the belt was firmly fixed on the back seat when Su Xiao used the brakes, the young policeman would choke, and his eyes would almost turn white.


    ¡°How far is it?¡± Su Xiao was already going at high speed. He was going at least 160 km/h, as there were very few vehicles on the street at midnight.


    In this high speed, Su Xiao found one thing, he was still able to see things even though he was going so fast. The agility attribute not only improved his speed but also increased his reflex.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there, friend, please slow down, my son is only two years old.¡±


    The young policeman was desperate, as he felt that today may be hisst.


    The kind of gaze Su Xiao showed previously, the young policeman was familiar with it, it was the look of a murderer.


    The young policeman also noticed that Su Xiao was different from the general murderers because Su Xiao¡¯s gaze was too cold, even colder than the serial killers he saw a year ago.


    ¡°Help me find my sword, and you can live.¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    The young policeman sighed and finally nodded.


    After driving into amunity, Su Xiao came to the destination.


    ¡°Get off.¡±


    Su Xiao held a dark pistol in his hand. This was the gun of the young policeman.


    ording to the guide of the young police, Su Xiao came to the front of the director¡¯s house.


    ¡°Knock on the door.¡±


    The young policeman hesitated and looked at the gun in Su Xiao¡¯s hand. The gun was already pointed at him.


    In desperation, the young police could only knock on the door.


    ¡°Don, don, don~.¡±


    After knocking on the door several times, a faint footstep sound came from inside.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s midnight.¡±


    A slightly tired female voice came from inside the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiao Zhang,¡±


    After a dozen seconds, a middle-aged woman opened the door.


    ¡°Come in, it¡¯s prettyte now, is something in the bureau¡­¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s question stopped, and a ck pistol was pointed at her head.


    ¡°Go back slowly, no sound.¡±


    The middle-aged woman was scared, looking at Su Xiao, and after a while, she slowly retreated.


    Su Xiao passed the young policeman to the room and entered the room, then softly closed the door.


    When the middle-aged woman stepped back, she identally bumped into a vase half a meter high behind her.


    ¡°P, p.¡± The broken ceramic sound was loud in the quiet living room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be impulsive, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to middle-aged women. His eyes were locked on the table in the living room. On the table, a sword holder was ced, and on it, his sword rested.


    When he stepped forward, Su Xiao picked up his sword. He felt familiar, as he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s noisy~.¡±


    The door of a bedroom in front of Su Xiao was opened. A girl wearing a sling stood in the doorway with her eyes open.


    The girl stared at Su Xiao, and her mouth was slightly open, and she wanted to shout.


    Su Xiao raised his gun, he swayed the gun and told the girl to go back. The girl nodded quickly and mmed the door.


    Because the sword had been found, Su Xiao went away under the eyes of the two people in the living room, and quickly left the ce.


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, let¡¯s call the police.¡±


    The Middle-aged woman was too scared, and she even wanted to report to the police.


    The policeman Xiao Zhang smiled with bitter and looked at the middle-aged women with some helplessness.


    ¡°I already informed the provincial office that the guy was well trained. I didn¡¯t even know how he did it. This dangerous guy is not an ordinary person.¡±


    When the thing about Su Xiao was informed of the provincial office, he had already taken on the high-speed rail to the neighboring city.


    At this time, Su Xiao¡¯s face changed a lot. He looked like a student. He could pretend to be a college student with a little makeup.


    Arriving at the neighboring city, Su Xiao did not stop, just sat on a long-distance bus.


    Through the bumps of the long-distance bus, Su Xiao¡¯s body was also slightly swinging. He seemed to have closed his eyes, but he actually checked the situation around him.


    The child was crying, the two young girls in the front seat talking to each other, and the young man with the headphones was swaying in front of him.


    ¡°News: a vicious criminal appeared in the neighboring city.¡±


    The video was yed on the LCD screen in front of the bus suddenly, and Su Xiao¡¯s photo appeared.


    ¡°Criminal¡­¡­.¡±


    The passengers on the long-distance bus were attracted by this news.


    Su Xiao sighed and thought that their action was swift. In less than six hours, his wanted order had already been issued.


    But for Su Xiao, this kind of wanted threat was not significant. First of all, do not talk about his own strength, with his hiding ability, it was difficult for the police to find him.


    After several turnovers, Su Xiao continued to hurry for four days. In the end, he did not know where he was and stopped.


    Taking out the new mobile phone to check his position, Su Xiao found out that he was in DL city, a coastal town.


    ¡°Good ce.¡±


    DL City was surrounded by the sea on three sides. Even if he is caught by arge number of police officers, he can at most smuggle abroad.


    What¡¯s more, his business was only a murder case. It was not very bad. At most, there was something abnormal about him being dead and resurrecting.


    As for kidnapping the police, it will not be announced.


    Not in the worst case, Su Xiao will not have to flee abroad.


    Now the most important thing was to find a ce to settle down. Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to go to a hotel. There were so many people in that kind of ce that was not suitable for long term.


    Standing on the busy street, Su Xiao felt hungry. These days, it was basically running on the road, and he did not have a decent meal.


    Su Xiao found a restaurant and ordered a local crab.


    The time was May, which was the most productive season for the crab. The crab had at least a pound more than usual.


    Opening the hard crab shell and sip the secret sauce of the shop, he bit on it, and the delicious taste spread all over his mouth. The smooth and tender crab meat stimtes his taste buds, and the unique vor of the seafood made him have an endless aftertaste.


    ¡°Boss, the bill please.¡±


    Su Xiao put down thest crab shell in his hand.


    The restaurant owner took the bill and walked up, looking at the crab shell on the table with some horror.


    ¡°This ~.¡± The boss was stunned by Su Xiao¡¯s appetite because Su Xiao ate more than seven or eight servings of food which exceed ordinary people by a lot.


    The enhancement of vitality meant that Su Xiao needed more energy as Power would not appear without reason, and required a lot of energy.


    ¡°A total is 789, you can give me 780.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a few hundred dors and handed them to the boss.


    ¡°Is there a rented house nearby? I am a student who just arrived here. I need to find a ce to stay for a few months.¡±


    After the boss took out his mobile phone and searched with it for a while, he pointed his mobile phone at Su Xiao, and the mobile phone wrote ¡®DL City Rental Network¡¯.


    The owner looked at Su Xiao¡¯s eyes at this time, seemed to say, ¡®Young people, no one is looking for rent on the street now¡¯.


    Su Xiaoughed and wrote down the website then left the restaurant.


    Walking on the bustling street, Su Xiao thumb quickly clicked on the screen of the mobile phone to check the website. This was a small local socialworking site specializing in housing agencies.


    After a long time, he found strange information.


    ¡°Excellent location, convenient transportation, starting from 100,000 dors per month.¡±


    In DL City, the rent of 100,000 dors monthly was not ordinary, but it was not umon as well. It was doubtful that this did not indicate too much housing information, just left a phone number.


    Su Xiao was not short of money, directly dialed the phone, housing for 100,000 dors per month, the conditions of the house should be good, it should be the specifications of luxury vis.


    The phone was quickly connected, and a hoarse male voice came.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss in person, No. 37 Tianhai Road.¡±


    After a simple sentence, he hung up.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head as it was too troublesome.


    There may be other hidden things. The price of 100,000 dors per month was a bit strange. He did not want to participate in it, so he decided to choose other ces.

 Chapter 31

    After selecting for a while, Su Xiao chose a house. He arrived at the residential area where the home was located by the afternoon.


    This was a slightly oldmunity, located on the edge of the city, but it was still convenient.


    Some of the districts were deserted, and only a few old people sat around ying chess.


    This was a true elders neighborhoods, most of the residents were old people, but it was fresh here,pared to the dirty air in the city center, it was apparently much better here.


    Su Xiao saw a young man in a suit in the distance that seemed to wait for something as he looked at the watch on his wrist from time to time.


    Su Xiao closed up to him, and the suited young man immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Su? I am the agent of the Sunshine Housing Network Xiaoji.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, he was renamed Su Xiao at this time (he changed the way he writes his name), this name had a legal identity, ID card and so on, his ticket. Items such as phone cards were handled in this identity.


    In the current era, if there is no legal status, it can be said that it is difficult to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, take me to see the house.¡±


    The agent of Xiaoji eagerly began to introduce the house to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I don¡¯t want to lie to you, the rent of 800 per month is a perfect price. With the prospect of real estate in DL city now, if you have ample money, it is an excellent choice to buy this house¡­¡±


    As the enthusiastic introduction began, Su Xiao smiled to deal with it.


    He won¡¯t buy a house here, how long can he stay here as a wanted man was unknown, he needs to be always ready to flee.


    Although he is currently strong, he did not care about the police, but it did not mean that he can ignore the power of the country.


    The police only maintained the security of the city. The real power of the country was the army.


    If the army surrounded Su Xiao, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing. The real world army was different from those cowards in one piece world.


    The real world¡¯s technology was well developed, and the military¡¯s weapons and equipment were more advanced here. Unless his attributes exceed 30 points, he cannotpete against the army.


    And from the attitude of the reincarnation paradise, the reincarnation paradise did not want to interfere in the real world. This may be the foundation of the reincarnation paradise.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s previous observations, most contractors shoulde from the real world so the reincarnation paradise will avoid interfering in anything of the real world.


    When Su Xiao was thinking, he had alreadye to the door of the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, Mr. Su, please.¡±


    the Agent of Xiaoji opened the door quickly he seemed urgent for some reason.


    ¡°Do you have something urgent to deal with?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the agent, he was not abnormal, just anxious.


    ¡°Nothing, I want to go to the toilet, sorry, Mr. Su.¡±


    Su Xiao entered the room, and the entrance was a spacious living room, which had been decorated which didn¡¯t feel bad. The warm decoration style was very suitable for living for a long time.


    Su Xiao walked around the room, the room was well ventted, and the sunlight could enter the room through the windows. He didn¡¯t need to prepare anything, he could just settle in with a bag.


    Knocking the wall, Su Xiao roughly judged the thickness of the walls. The walls of this old-fashionedmunity were generally thick, which meant that the sound instion was even better.


    ¡°Not bad, I want to rent it.¡±


    The agent was pleased.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Mr. Su because the price is rtively favorable, so the shortest rent period here is one year. This is the contract. Please take a look.¡±


    Su Xiao checked the contract when he found no problem, he paid the money, signed, and he officially rented the room.


    After everything was done, the agent of Xiao Ji said goodbye to Su Xiao politely, but his next move was strange.


    The agent Xiaoji first opened the door, and after confirming that there was no one in the corridor, he quickly left.


    This scene didn¡¯t escape Su Xiao¡¯s eyes, it seemed there was no problem in the room, but someone was living in this building that made the agent scared.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled, and it was already weird to meet the room cost of 100,000 dors per month. Now, he rented in another ¡®umon¡¯munity.


    But Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about this. He was a wanted criminal. Will he be afraid of others? Bullshit.


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa in the living room and did not know what to do.


    Last time he killed thest enemy he could find, and he was now in the other foreign ce. The revenge could only be temporarily postponed. He was also helpless.


    Although he now had inhuman strength, it did not mean that he can do everything.


    Revenge was notpleted by impulse, he had been patient for three years, he did not care about this period of time.


    Su Xiao believed that as he grows stronger, he will have more ways to find his enemies.


    After gradually calming down, Su Xiao began to n for the future.


    A stable residence had been found, and the next thing was to wait for the call back of the reincarnation paradise and increase his strength in the reincarnation paradise.


    ¡°Bizz, Bizz.¡±


    The phone suddenly vibrated, someone called Su Xiao, he did not have the habit to make his phone rings.


    He picked up the phone. It showed an ¡®unknown number¡¯, after picking up the phone, Su Xiao did not speak.


    ¡°Friend, I had been waiting for you for a long time, why hadn¡¯t you arrived yet.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned. It was the voice of the man who wanted to rent the house for 100,000 dors before.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much problematic to rent your room. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao tried to hang up.


    ¡°Wait.¡± The voice in the phone was a little short, and Su Xiao¡¯s fingers stopped in the air.


    ¡°Friends, all of us are selling our lives in the¡°paradise¡±. Are you hanging up now?¡±


    Su Xiao stood up suddenly, the ¡°paradise¡± he said made him think of the reincarnation paradise.


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was dull, but he suddenly felt abnormal. Why did he call that phone before?


    Although he was not short of money, when he thought about the rent of 100,000 dors now, it was far too outrageous, he was not too stupid.


    At the moment, Su Xiao realized that there might be a problem with the rental . He called a person surprisingly. The idea in his mind was that 100,000 dors were not really high, the quality of the house must be good.


    But now he thought about it, this was too outrageous.


    Hypnosis? No, Su Xiao immediately denied this point. Su Xiao had seen hypnosis before, and it was not this magical. The was simr to a psychological suggestion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pretentious,e to see me right now, or I will kill you.¡±


    The man on the phone had begun to threaten him.


    ¡°The mourning of a dog, when you talked swearing words, you should talk and step on the enemy¡¯s head, instead of talking on the phone.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao hung up the phone and did not worry about the person tracking his position.


    The phone he used and spent a lot of money to buy blocked tracking.


    In a small courtyard in the urban-rural junction, a shirtless old-aged man sat on a little horse and his face twisted as he held tightly on the phone in his hand.


    ¡°Five, have you tracked the location of this call?¡±


    The brave man roared with a face full of scars.


    A slim figure took a few steps out of a bungalow.


    ¡°Boss, the person, seemed to use anti-tracking, the superiors said to give up.¡±


    The face of the old man was obviously violent.


    ¡°Give up? You know how much paradise coins I spent on the , it was 10,000 paradise coins. Those Sorcerers in psychology were really greedy.¡±


    Although the old man with a scar on his face said so, he had almost given up in mind.


    The could only be seen by the contractors, and the contractors with more than 20 points of intelligence were immune to it, and the person just gave him a call, indicating that his intelligence should not be too low.


    If the person is a Sorcerer, the old man would be desperate. He did not want to continue to provoke Su Xiao anymore.


    After Su Xiao signed a contract with the reincarnation paradise, the real appearance of the real world began to appear gradually in front of him.


    Although the reincarnation paradise did not support the contractors to interfere with each other in the real world, under the temptation of broad interests, there were always people who take risks.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that there was a kind of existence in the reincarnation paradise, called the hunters, who specializes in punishing them.

 Chapter 32: (Vol 1: End): The New Derivative World

    ¡°Tick, ticking ~.¡±


    The sound of the clock rang in the quiet living room.


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa and ced the sword on top of his legs. He was meditating.


    This kind of meditation was not the one that sorcerers practiced, but a way that Koshiro imparted to Su Xiao, which enabled him to perceive himself more clearly.


    Practicing the sword was not just about shing, it was also about strong physics and mental power, this process may be boring for other people, but Su Xiao was happy doing it.


    The degree of enthusiasm for one thing also represented the highly he thought about it. If there was no enthusiasm for the foundation, then it was better to give up, especially the practice of sword skills.


    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±


    Su Xiao sighed and ended his meditation, although he did not exercise, he still felt hungry.


    Picking up the phone, Su Xiao ordered eight servings. With his current food intake, one serving was not enough for him to fill his stomach.


    After half an hour, a knock sounded on the door.


    Looking at the sweaty delivery guy, Su Xiao smiled bitterly. It was hard for a person to take eight servings of food and go upstairs.


    ¡°katza.¡±


    The door opened in front of Su Xiao¡¯s door, and a man with sunsses and a serious look came out.


    The sunsses man looked at Su Xiao and the delivery guy. After seeing Su Xiao, the person was obviously alert, because Su Xiao lived in his front door.


    ¡°New tenant?¡±


    ¡°New tenant.¡±


    At the end of the greeting, the sunsses man went downstairs.


    After a meal, Su Xiao recalled the former sunsses man, the person¡¯s pace was strong, the bottom was stable, he was not ordinary people, but Su Xiao will not investigate the origin of the person, it waspletely none of his business.


    Just staying in the real world for a few days, Su Xiao did not know why he felt a little annoyed.


    He was eager to enter the reincarnation paradise for an adventure, which made him smile bitterly. Maybe he was born to be adventurous.


    [Ding, the new mission in another world is about to be triggered, the hunter will return to the reincarnation paradise, please make sure that there are no witnesses around.]


    [Transfer¡­, the transmission ispleted.]


    Su Xiao felt dizzy, and his ears hummed. After everything was restored, he was already in the exclusive room.


    The new derivative world wasing. Su Xiao couldn¡¯t help but look forward to what world he will enter this time. If it is still the nightmare difficulty like one piece world, then it will be too difficult.


    This time when Su Xiao will enter the derivative world, he will not only receive the main task of the reincarnation paradise but also receive the hunting task.


    If the difficulty of the derivative world is too high, there is a low possibility that he will seed in the hunt.


    ¡°Reincarnation paradise¡±, what kind of derivative world I will enter.¡±


    [Hunter level: Lv.2, you will receive notice before ten minutes of entering the derivative world, the hunter will enter the derivative world in an hour, please be patient.]


    Su Xiao knew that he could understand what kind of derivative world he will enter in advance, but he needed a higher rank. The higher the rank, the earlier he will know, which meant he would have more time to prepare.


    He could only be notified ten minutes in advance, not too short, but not too long. It was not enough time to prepare.


    Leaving the exclusive space, Su Xiao walked to the trading market.


    It was a circr za. Although there were people selling items throughout the reincarnation paradise, there were more people here, and there were many excellent goods.


    The green gun that Su Xiao saw before was in the trading market.


    ¡°Technical materials dictionary, four months old shop.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, 700? Why don¡¯t you rub a bank?¡±


    ¡°Acquiring materials from the derivative world, the price is fair.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss this while passing by, all kinds of restoration products are sold here exclusively.¡±


    The crowds were bustling, selling sounds and bargaining sounds interweaved.


    Su Xiao still had 2,827 paradise coins, which he deliberately left to prepare for the uing derivative world.


    Stopping in front of the booth that sold the restoration products, there were already a few contractors gathered here, and they looked awkward.


    This shop, Su Xiao had seen several times before, the owner of the booth should be a worker who often set up here.


    Compared with the booth of the contractors, Su Xiao was more interested in the stalls of the workers.


    Many contractors will treat the items they obtained in the derivative world as treasures. The price was very high, and it was outrageous.


    Workers were different, they stayed in the trading market all the years and had a good understanding of the prices of the reincarnation paradise.


    If arge number of contractors enter the world with dark creatures soon, then the price of items with light attributes will increase significantly.


    The range of increasing price will change ording to the needs of the contractors, and this was the solidw. Workers did not dare to raise prices. They also had to enter the derivative world, and they may face the anger of the contractors.


    Su Xiao found several good restoration products at the booth.


    [Salt rice ball]


    Origin: Toriko


    Quality: white


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: After eating, you can slowly restore 10% of hp.


    Rating: 3 (Note: White items are rated from 1 to 10, and the score represents the value of the item.)


    Introduction: A rice ball, a magical rice ball, a rice ball that can slowly help you recover from injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    [Golden fried rice]


    Origin: Shokugeki no Soma


    Quality: white


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: After eating, you can slowly restore 40% of your health. (This item takes a long time to eat, and the life value is restored ording to the amount of food. The lowest value is 1%, and the highest value is 40%.)


    Rating: 5 (Note: White items are rated from 1 to 10, and the score represents the


    value of the item.)


    Introduction: It is not only a medicinal product but also a delicacy if the food didn¡¯t burst in light, it¡¯s not a tasty dish.


    ¡­.


    [XT-12 vitality medicine]


    Origin: Reincarnation paradise, Glow Pharmacy No. 3 production line.


    Quality: white


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: After drinking, restore 15% of health in a short time.


    Rating: 8 (Note: White items are rated from 1 to 10, and the score represents the value of the item.)


    Introduction: Manufactured by workers, certificated by the reincarnation paradise: safe.


    ¡­¡­


    These three kinds of restorative products, although the [gold fried rice] can recover most, it has to be eaten whole, and the recovery speed was slow.


    [Salt rice ball] was simr to [Golden fried rice], but the eating speed was much faster. ording to Su Xiao¡¯s estimate, he could eat this thing at most in two bites, and he could also consider swallowing it in an emergency.


    The most valuable thing was that the bottle [XT-12 Life Vitality Pharmacy], although it could only restore 15% of life value, he could be drunk during battle.


    The reincarnation paradise did not have the function of directly using the medicine. He needed to use it himself.


    In the fierce battle, it was difficult to eat the restorative products, but it did not mean that the medicinal products had no value. It was the best choice to recover from injuries after the battle.


    ¡°These three kinds, what¡¯s the price for them?¡±


    The worker saw that Su Xiao had the intention to buy. Su Xiao and several contractors on the side were different. He looked like he will buy.


    ¡°[Salt rice group] 100 paradise coins, [gold fried rice] 200 paradise coins, [XT-12 vitality medicine] 700 paradise coins, a total of 1000 paradise coins.


    Friends, I can see that you sincerely want to buy, I am also sincerely selling, this is the most favorable price, you can call me the medicine can, this price is for making a friend. ¡±


    The prices of the first two kinds of restoration products were not high, only thetter¡¯s price was as high as 700 paradise coins.


    But that was a life-saving thing, and it was eptably high.


    Imagine a contractor who was in danger and almost dying, he could save his life by using just one bottle.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, that¡¯s it, I want to buy more¡­¡±


    After some bargaining, Su Xiao bought [XT-12 vitality medicine] ¡Á 1, [golden fried rice] ¡Á 2, [salt rice group] ¡Á 5 in a total of 1500 paradise coins.


    The worker named medicine Can was very happy and also told Su Xiao the correct way to use those products.


    The medicine Can was, of course, a fake name. Just like Su Xiao¡¯s Byakuya, the contractor who used the real name in the reincarnation paradise was rarer than the giant


    Although [Salt Rice Ball] can only restore 10% of health, it was easy to eat.


    There was no such setting like cooldown time of use, but if he eats those products continuously for a short period, the effect will decrease, and the recovery effect will be lost entirely.


    ¡°Brother, I wish youe back.¡±


    The medicine can shake hands with Su Xiao while sincerely smiling.


    The workers were different from the contractors. They had not experienced too much cruelty, and most of the workers had not even killed anyone.


    ¡°Thank you for your good words.¡±


    After Su Xiao wandered in the trading market for a while, he received a hint of the reincarnation paradise.


    [In ten minutes, the Hunter will enter the world: Tokyo Ghoul.]

 Chapter 33

    With the remainder of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao found that many of the contractors around him changed their faces. It seemed that the time for the contractors to enter the derivative world was about the same. ¡°What a joke, how can I enter the world of Hunter X Hunters, I¡¯m done, I¡¯m donepletely, I¡¯m gonna die. Who can form a temporary adventurous group with me, I am willing to give you all my money, 2000 paradise coins.¡± The cry of a female contractor came from far in the distance, and Su Xiao looked over there.


    After the female contractor shouted, the contractors near her looked at her with ridicule. There were several high-risk derivative worlds in the reincarnation paradise, One Piece, Bleach, and Hunters X Hunters and so on. Most of the contractors who entered these derivative worlds were dead, seldom people came back.


    There were rumors that 30 contractors had entered the one piece world. At the time of the flight between monkey D. Luffy and Morgan, only two contractors survived, and the rest of them did not survive. ¡°Who wants to help me, please.¡± The female contractor revealed desperation and looked helplessly at contractors in the surrounding.


    The contractors around her had no mercy, and some people even smiled coldly. It was so cruel in the reincarnation paradise. Contractors only could rely on themselves, unless they had a stable adventurous group.


    Su Xiao did not have a mindset of a saint. He did not care about the others¡¯ lives and deaths. But when the person talked, he noticed a word, adventurous group, which should be a way of teaming between contractors.


    Su Xiao softly consulted to the reincarnation paradise and got a hint from the paradise. There were two types of adventurous groups, namely, temporary adventurous groups, and permanent adventurous groups. As the name implied, the temporary adventurous group was a group of unknown contractors who had formed an adventurous group before entering the derivative world.


    In the trading market, many contractors had marked the recruitment information. If they entered the same derivative world, they could form a temporary adventurous group. The permanent adventurous group was a bit special, you must first go to the adventurous hall of the reincarnation paradise, and then the reincarnation paradise will release the mission.


    Afterpleting the task, the contractors will be able to obtain a permanent adventurous group, be the leader of the adventurous group, and invite others to enter the adventurous group. After entering the permanent adventurous group, the contractors with simr levels will enter the same derivative world, which will undoubtedly increase the chance of surviving. Su Xiao as a hunter, of course, will not join any adventurous group, if the goal of hunting is teammates, it will be really embarrassing.


    However, from the hint of reincarnation paradise, the permanent adventurous group had a special bonus, which made Su Xiao somewhat interested in. Maybe he could build a permanent adventurous group alone without any partners Su Xiao did not care whether he had teammates or not, but he was very interested in the bonus of the permanent adventurous group. It was still too early to consider these things, he could only build a permanent adventurous group after reaching Lv.10.


    There were three minutes for entering the derivative world, Su Xiao took a deep breath and prepared to wee the transfer of the reincarnation paradise. At this time, a familiar voice came. ¡°A worker is paying for someone to help in the other world. I am quiet and can support.¡± Su Xiao looked at the person who shouted, she surprisingly was the little girl Xi lo lo who looked like Kanna.


    In the information marked by Xi lo lo, Su Xiao saw the words ¡°Tokyo Ghoul¡±. Xi lo lo surprisingly will enter the same world as him. She was a worker who entered the derivative world once in two months, and she coincidently will enter the same world as him.


    It was really coincident. Su Xiao did note forward. He had a hunting mission in the Tokyo Ghoul world so he will not ept themission others person.


    Su Xiao was only good at killing people and wasn¡¯t interested in bringing people along. [Time¡¯s up, the derivative world: Tokyo Ghoul is open, the world needs to be reset, the timeline is refreshed, the refreshment ispleted, and consumes 0.03 ounces of the power of space-time.] [Because of the consumption of 0.03 ounces of the power of space-time, the contractor¡¯s lowestplete rate must at least reach C level.] There was a sudden noise in the reincarnation paradise, and several contractors were particrly desperate. Xi lo lo¡¯s face was pale, her fists were tight, and her eyes were desperate. An old man with a gold-colored scepter suddenly screamed. ¡°Which bastard has destroyed the bnce of the Tokyo Ghoul world, it must be that the protagonist was dead before the beginning of the plot.


    Kaneki Ken is a jerk in the early period.¡± The roar of the old man was not over yet, and Su Xiao hade felt the transmission of the reincarnation paradise. The familiar sense of transmission appeared that was simr withst time he returned from the one piece world. In the midst of consciousness, Su Xiao secretly spected whether he would encounter Yoshikune Hayato or not.


    This was just him being too anxious. Him encountering Yoshikune Hayato was a chance of one in a hundred million. When consciousness recovered, Su Xiao was already in a building.


    This should be apany¡¯s building, Japanese-style decoration, on one wall, there was a giant fish tank on the wall, which also had a fish swimming in it. The time was now at night, the building was brightly lit, but no one was there. Just as Su Xiao wanted to move away, he suddenly noticed a circle of light around him, pushing him back gently, and a series of countdowns appeared in front of him, 5 minutes and 30 seconds.


    The situation was very obvious now, it seemed he can leave only after five minutes. There was not only Su Xiao, but there were more than a dozen people near him. It could be seen from the dressing that these people were contractors, and Xi lo lo was one of them, and she was in the same circle of light with several contractors.


    It seemed that she had found shelter and had formed a temporary adventurous group with several people. Temporary adventurous groups were reasonably reliable, at least they could not fight each other in the derivative world, but there was a drawback, that is, the contractors only needed to pay 10,000 paradise coins of default fine, and they could forcibly withdraw from the temporary adventurous group. There were 18 people including Su Xiao on the court.


    There were two groups of adventurous groups, one group of five people and one group of seven people. Others were fighting alone. It could be seen from the circle of light that restricted their actions. ¡°Everyone be careful.


    The current situation is that that timeline is reset. The plot is restored to the very beginning. I am cold fish.


    I don¡¯t know if you have heard of me.¡± Su Xiao had seen the old man with the wand taking the lead in speaking. The intention of the person was apparent. It was drawing people¡¯s hearts.


    As the leader of the temporary adventurous group of seven people, the action of the cold fish was normal. The adventurous group where the cold fish stayed had the most significant number of people on the scene, and it was also the adventurous group where Xi lo lo stayed. The other adventurous group of five people changed their faces slightly.


    It seemed that they had heard the cold fish and those contractors fight alone who was staring at the old man. Su Xiao did not pay a lot of attention to cold fish. He felt that someone was approaching quickly as the improvement of his Intelligence attribute made him more perceptive.


    It¡¯s arriving, behind the wall on the left side of the hall. ¡°Zhuu.¡± When the cold fish just wanted to talk, a loud noise came, the wall on the left side of the hall was broken, several figures flew out from the broken wall, and then downed to the ground, no one could tell whether they are still alive or not. A purple beauty walked out from the hole of the wall, her figure was excellent and had a smile on her face. ¡°Why do you want to run, isn¡¯t it good to be eaten by me?¡± The purple-haired beauty walked up to a few people and seemed to be unaware of Su Xiao and others. ¡°Save, save me.¡± A middle-aged man looked like a white-cor worker, difficultly raised his arm, he did not know who he was asking for help from. The purple beauty walked forward and grabbed the white-cored arm with one hand, and stepped on the person¡¯s back and squatted. ¡°Snigger.¡± Blood sttered, apanied by mourning, the arm was dragged down by the woman, it was hard to imagine, this beautiful woman with a nice figure, actually had this strange power.


    The chilling thing happened, and the purple-haired beauty took the broken arm in her hand and bit it. The terrible chewing sound came, and then there was a moan. ¡°So delicious, more, give me more.¡± This scene fell on many contractors¡¯ sights. The cold fish that was still calm before, the face was scared and blue, it seemed he was terrified of purple hair beauty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what is the difficulty of Tokyo Ghoul world, how can we meet the Kamishiro Rize in S ss?¡± No, this guy is between S and SS.¡± Other contractors looked at Kamishiro Rize with fear.


    If there were no protection from the light circle, they would be the delicious food in the mouth of Kamishiro Rize. Su Xiao surprisingly looked at Kamishiro Rize who was the beautiful woman in Tokyo Ghoul, and his eyes were full of doubts. He suddenly had a strange feeling.


    He seemed to be¡­ able to fight with Kamishiro Rize. *** T/N: Hey there, this is Otaku-Dono, a new member of the trantin-Otaku team. I wish you like this new story. This novel is currently the top fan-fic novel in Qidian, with more than one billion clicks.


    Please join me in patreon so you can get more releases and help fulfill the goals that consist of an additional chapter for every 30 patron. the goals will not only add chapters in patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 62 on patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 34

    At this time, the information of the derivative world finally appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    [Entering the world: Tokyo Ghoul]


    World difficulty: LV.3. Difficult (difficulty is lower due to the strength of the contractors.)


    The source of the world: 0% (it will grow when hunters explore ormunicate with current world characters, when calcting the world source, it will be estimated with world¡¯s difficulty, then form the final score)


    World introduction: In a chaotic and modern society, Tokyo has a kind of cannibal monsters, which were called ghouls. The appearance of ghouls is no different from ordinary people, but after the Rc cells in the ghoul are active, they will show redness in their eyes, ghouls maintain the activity of Rc cells in the body by swallowing humans, and Rc cells also give ghoul a physical power which is far more superior than ordinary people.


    Main mission: Joining CCG (ghoul investigator) or one party of ghoul (Aogiri tree, clown). Subsequent missions will be activated after the hunter joins a party.


    Hunting mission: Cleaning up the offender N.12470 contractor, when the hunter enters within one kilometer of the N.12470 contractor, the hunting function will be automatically turned on.


    Warn: Do not mention anything about the world of ¡°reincarnation paradise¡±. If the warning is ignored, the hunters will be executed forcibly!


    Hint: The main task of this world is a chain task. Afterpleting three main tasks, you can choose to return to the reincarnation paradise (hunters need toplete the hunting task). The more times ofpleting the main line tasks, the higher the final evaluation will get.


    Hint: It is detected that the hunter does not master the worldnguage, consuming 100 paradise coins to learn the worldnguage automatically.


    The world, start!


    ¡­.


    Seeing the difficulty of the world was Lv.3, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, his face could not help but smile.


    Finally, it was not a terrible difficulty such as a nightmare, and he will not be as nervous as in the one piece world. Now he only needed to judge the strength of CCG and ghouls.


    Su Xiao received the main chain task for the first time. As for how to choose, he will undoubtedly choose CCG.


    It was a terrible choice to join the ghouls. Don¡¯t talk about his human identity, he could feel that ghouls were not worth trusting.


    As for the hunting mission, Su Xiao waspletely confused. This unlucky guy number 12470. He did not know who the person is.


    There was no clue now, and the hint given by the reincarnation paradise was that the person can be tracked within one kilometer.


    Fortunately, the city of Tokyo was not big, and the range of perception of one kilometer was sufficient.


    Now he only needed toplete the main line task normally. The main task time was 48 hours. The failure penalty was losing 13,000 paradise coins. If the paradise coins he had were not enough, the equipment would be deducted. If it is still not enough, he can only wait for death.


    As for the hunting mission, Su Xiao did not see any punishment or time limit.


    Su Xiao felt that there were other hidden situations in the hunting mission, perhaps it was not time.


    The contractor who could be in the hunting list was not a nice guy, maybe it won¡¯t take long for the person to jump out in front of him. He was not in a hurry.


    ¡°K, k.¡±


    The sound of chewing blood and flesh meat came, and the ghoul had eaten two people.


    Su Xiao was surprised to look at the bloody beauty, sighing that she was really enjoying her food, no wonder she is called the Binge eater, swallowing the flesh and blood of the two people, her t belly was only slightly uplifted.


    ¡°Vomit.¡±


    The vomiting sound came behind him, and Xi lo lo this little girl with tear looked at the scene in front of her in horror.


    Some neer contractors were also scared, after all, Kamishiro Rize was eating people.


    Su Xiao shook his head, as their mentality was too weak.


    Two minutester, Kamishiro Rize was still eating wildly.


    ¡°Da, da, da.¡±


    The footsteps came out in the distant corridor, and a man with a strong figure and a mask walked out from the darkness.


    ¡°It seemed that the name of the Binger eater is not just a nickname.¡±


    The man was wearing a white suit with a white mask. The mask had holes in the mouth and nose. After approaching Rize, he pressed the index finger with thumb and made a sound.


    Rize stopped eating, and her face turned somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°I hate to be interrupted while eating¡­¡±


    The two began to talk, and the strong killing intent was spread. It seemed they wanted to fight.


    ¡°Not good, Mr.cold fish, what can we do, two S-ss ghouls, Kamishiro Rize is even between S-ss and SS-level.¡±


    Many contractors were desperate. This kind of opening wasn¡¯t good, not for them only, even cold fish had never seen it. The reincarnation paradise surprisingly sent them to the front of two S-ss ghouls.


    ¡°After the protective cover disappears, you should immediately escape. Whether you live or not depends on your luck.¡±


    The cold fish wasn¡¯t rxed like he was before.


    The cover only had less than a minute, and once the protective cover disappeared, it may be their time to die.


    Su Xiao had already recognized the two people in front of him. The purple-haired beauty is Kamishiro Rize, and the mask suit male name is ¨­mori Yakumo. The name of ¨­mori Yakumo may be strange. CGG called him Jason. Ghouls called him gecko, it was the gecko who disciplined Kaneki Ken in the original story.


    ¡°My superior sent me to catch you back, and he needs you alive.¡±


    Gecko held long-handled iron pliers in his hand, which was actually a surgical tool of ghouls.


    It was different from ordinary humans. Because his body contained a lot of Rc cells, the membrane was very hard, and regr knives or medical equipment could not hurt them.


    In the world of Tokyo ghoul, ordinary humans also had Rc cells, but only a small amount. The reason why ghouls swallow humans was both their appetite and the Rc cells in the human¡¯s body.


    It could be said that the Rc cells were very magical energy, which could strengthen the human body and form a powerful weapon such as Kagune. If it is not the desire to eat people, Rc cells will be an excellent way to strengthen, at least better than vampires or Werewolves. These kinds of bloodlines had apparent weaknesses.


    Su Xiao guessed that there should be contractors in the reincarnation paradise that uses this method to strengthen, although he will not choose it, some contractors with a heavy-taste will not hesitate to choose it.


    The battle between Rize and Gecko was about to begin, and Gecko was in a state of excitement.


    ¡°Can you give me a finger, three or four arms, five or six feet before I catch you?¡±


    The geckoughed loudly. This guy was a sadist. Gecko preferred to abuse the opponentspared to killing them.


    ¡°That huge body likes small toys. Do you want to y so much? You¡¯re so cute.¡±


    The ridicule of Rize made gecko angry and rushed directly toward her. The long-handled iron pliers in his hand went to the back Rize¡¯s head.


    Rize did not look back, from her slender waist, four Kagunes suddenly burst at the end of her spine.


    The Kagunes were dark red, like four long tails, with a red light on the surface, which was the highly active appearance of Rc cells.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    Gecko stepped back due to the Kagunes, and the wall fish tank near the two was pierced by the Kagune, and arge amount of clear water poured out.


    Rize did not n to fight with Gecko, her body leaped high and was ready to leave.


    Just after Rize jumped highly, the protective circle around Su Xiao disappeared as its time was up.


    When it was said that it was toote, Su Xiao¡¯s legs tightened, and he jumped fiercely.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the air, just in front of Rize.


    Su Xiao kicked his foot on the soft belly of Rize.


    Rize in the air was a bit stunned, she could not escape Su Xiao¡¯s attack, her beautiful face immediately revealed pain.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    A foot shot, Rize hit the ground with high-speed, rolling for several times.


    Su Xiaonded, his leg felt sore, as the skin of a ghoul was harder than he thought.


    [Dragon sh] appeared in his hand, Su Xiao smiled and looked at Rize and Gecko.


    ¡°This is the S-ss ghoul? Oh, ~, unexpectedly weak, I was worried about how to join the CGG, maybe kill both of you, it should be no problem.¡±


    Rize found it so hard to stand up, her mouth overflowed with blood, as she looked at Su Xiao with fear. Her eyes looked around, and she began to think about how to escape.


    In the distance, those contractors were shocked while looking, and cold fish was full of cold sweat. He finally knew why they will meet two S-ss ghouls in the beginning.


    That was because there was a monster stronger than them within the contractors and the reincarnation paradise made this decision to bnce the plot.

 Chapter 35

    Su Xiao held the [dragon sh] while standing in the same ce.


    ¡°Kuru.¡±


    The difficult sound of swallowing broke the silence.


    Xi lo lo looked at Su Xiao¡¯s back, her two big blue eyes were shining, and it was obvious that Xi lo lo recognized Su Xiao.


    At this time, on the top of Su Xiao¡¯s head, Xi lo lo had automatically added a fewbels, ¡°strong man¡±, ¡°super shelter¡±, ¡°big guy¡±.


    Xi lo lo suddenly regretted not asking his numberst time, if she knew that Su Xiao was so strong, she could pay for his help when she encountered difficult derivative worlds.


    ¡°Who are you, why did you appear here?¡±


    Gecko had no excitement on his face anymore, he looked at Su Xiao, and Kagune appeared quickly, wrapping around his arm.


    Gecko¡¯s Kagune was a Rinkaku. The position of the Rinkaku was around the waist. The rinkaku has a strong, but its defense was weak.


    There were four kinds of Kagune, which were Ukaku, Rinkaku, Koukaku, Bikaku. All types of Kagune had their own advantages and disadvantages. They had no fixed shape, and they were shaped ording to the imagination of the ghoul.


    At this time, the appearance of gecko¡¯s Kagune was formed based on his imagination and his fighting habits.


    ¡°Who am I? Well, you can call me Byakuya, your Kagune is good, I will take it.¡±


    Su Xiao activated the shadow of thew, opened the [Qing Gang Ying] at the first time, his Mana was reduced by two, and it will continue doing that every minute.


    After he turned on [Qing Gang Ying], he felt that some kind of energy in the body was activated, that is his Mana.


    The Mana spread on his body, and after some time, new energy was formed.


    This energy was first routed through the arm and then spread to the [dragon sh] in his hand. The surface of the [Dragon sh] suddenly wrapped by that energy. If you look at it closely, there is a faint blue light wrapped around it.


    That was not light, but the new energy which was the core of [Qing Gang Yin] that was formed by the transforming Mana.


    [Qing Gang Yin] was an active skill. After Su Xiao turned it on, it consumed 2 points of Mana per minute. It didn¡¯t sound much, but if he fights for an hour, it will consume 120 points. He now had totally 153 points, it was enough for an hour.


    The advantage of sufficient Mana could be seen here. It gave him the ability to fight for a longer period.


    After opening [Qing Gang Yin], every attack of Su Xiao will burn 10 points of the enemy¡¯s Mana.


    It was not that much, but if the enemy were attacked a few times, his Mana which will be burned would be enough to kill him.


    Imagine if Su Xiao and the enemy fought fiercely, but the enemy suddenly found out that he had no Mana anymore. This was a desperate thing.


    And [Qing Gang Ying] not only consumed the enemy¡¯s Mana but also caused the same amount of True damage.


    Su Xiao once asked the reincarnation paradise what was real damage.


    The reply given by the reincarnation paradise was: ignoring all defenses, even if the enemy¡¯s defense is strong, they will still be injured by him.


    Su Xiao shook his shoulder and took off his shirt. His upper body appeared naked.


    He had a habit when fighting, that was, he liked to take off his shirt, which will make his perception closer and sharper, perhaps it was an illusion, but this was his habit.


    13 points of strength, 13 points of agility, 12 points of intelligence, Su Xiao wanted to test, what kind ofbat power these attributes had.


    Don¡¯t think that the intelligence attribute was useless in a close fight. The increase of intelligence attribute will not only increase the magic damage and Mana but also improve his perception. This was also a great help to close fight.


    ¡°So, I will just test it on you. You look rough and thick and you should not be easily smashed.¡±


    Su Xiao mmed his feet on the ground and rushed toward gecko. The 13 points of Agility made his speed surpass anyone in this ce.


    Gecko just felt dizzy, Su Xiao¡¯s face suddenly appeared in front of him, while a long sword that bloomed in blue light smashed toward his neck.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword could be described as extremely fast, and the teachings of Koshiro had greatly improved his sword skills.


    Holding the sword with both hands, Su Xiao¡¯s attack will soon smash on the neck of gecko. Although ghoul¡¯s resilience was extremely strong, if ghoul¡¯s head is was severed, they will still die.


    At this critical moment, gecko screamed, using his arm to defend toote, but gecko¡¯s Kagune was close to his neck, and it immediately wrapped it.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    The sound of the sharp de cutting into the flesh came, but there was no trace of blood.


    Su Xiao smashed his sword on Gecko¡¯s Kagune, and Su Xiao knew that rinkaku was not for defensive. Su Xiao immediately cut it off.


    Gecko¡¯s face under his mask was twisted. What is this power? If his understanding is right, the opponent uses only amon weapon, not a Quinque made by Kagune.


    Escape, he must escape immediately, the human beings in front of him was too strong, Don¡¯t mention him, even if they were SS-ss ghouls, they would be cut into slices of meat.


    Just when gecko wanted to retreat, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the wound of the Kagune, and then some kind of energy in his body was burned. It was his Rc cell.


    As the Rc cells were burned, Gecko felt a sense of pain that he never felt before.


    Even with his endurance, he could not help but scream, the real damage after the Mana burn worked.


    [Qing Gang Ying] Su Xiao had literally meant burning the enemy¡¯s Mana, but what if it was a creature was like a ghoul with no Mana?


    The answer was to burn other energies. The principle of [Qing Gang Ying] was to consume Su Xiao¡¯s Mana to form a special energy.


    The Special energy was attached to the weapon. After Su Xiao attacks, the special energy will invade the opponent¡¯s body, and the energy in the enemy¡¯s body will be annihted, and finally, the effect of burning Mana will be achieved.


    If there is no Mana in the enemy¡¯s body, then the special energy will choose to annihte other energies, such as Rc cells, Chakra, Reiatsu and so on.


    Compared with Mana, [Qing Gang Ying] had a lower rate of annihting of other types of energies, from 10 points to roughly 7 to 9 points.


    The feeling that the energy in the body was burned was of course ufortable. Compared with the real damage caused, the kind of severe pain affected more in battle.


    The skill description of [Qing Gang Yin] is: After opening (Qing Gang Yin), each close attack will burn 10 points of Mana of the enemy and cause the same amount of True damage, the enemy will bear a strong pain after his Mana is burned.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about the ¡®causing strong pain¡¯ previously, but now he could see gecko¡¯s expression. He understood that the feeling was not good.


    After gecko screamed, Su Xiao¡¯s second attack had arrived.


    The de crossed the air, making a horrible sound, and the sharp edge broke open in the air.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    One arm and a half of the ear flew at the same time, and Su Xiao¡¯s second sword strike also smashed into the head of Gecko.


    But Gecko abandoned an arm to defend [dragon sh] for a moment, then fiercely swayed his head to avoid the fate of losing his head.


    With only two attacks, gecko was seriously injured, and his kagune was cut off. The broken arm fell to the ground on the side, and thebat power dropped by at least 50%.


    After seeing this scene, the beauty Rize felt a little numb and mourned at the same time in her mind. Are humans in the 20th district so strong?


    He didn¡¯t use Quinque, and still could confront ghouls directly. No, this scene was not confrontation at all, its abuse.


    Rize¡¯s first thought was also to escape, but a pair of sharp eyes had been coldly looking at her.


    ¡°Where do you want to go? Kamishiro Rize.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    After perceiving Su Xiao¡¯s gaze, Rize¡¯s body stiffened, she stared at Su Xiao and did not dare to move.


    At this time, [Dragon sh] on Su Xiao¡¯s hand had been deeply immersed in the head of Gecko, piercing from his eye socket to the back of his head.


    Even so, gecko was still alive, showing how strong the vitality of ghoul species was.


    After Kagune was cut off by Su Xiao and broke his arm, gecko basically had no power to fight. So his head was pierced by Su Xiao.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible, how can humans be so strong.¡±


    Gecko¡¯s body twitched, and his brain was damaged, causing him to be confused.


    Su Xiao held the handle tightly and pulled [dragon sh] horizontally.


    The cruel scene appeared, and the sharp [dragon sh] directly broke the skull of gecko and emerged from the position of gecko temple.


    Half of Gecko¡¯s head was opened and mmed into the ground, and the white-red liquid flowed out of the eye socket, which looked disgusting.


    Being pierced in the skull and then cutting his head in two, although Gecko was tenacious, if he doesn¡¯t eat human flesh in time, he will die soon.


    Su Xiao knew a bit about the stubbornness of the ghouls. In the original ¡®foodie¡¯, Tsukiyama Sh¨±, who was once beaten by Kirishima T¨­ka and half of his head was severed, but he survived miraculously by eating flesh and blood.


    The sword moved, and gecko¡¯s head fell, and the white mask that was stained with blood on his face broke.


    Su Xiao knew that gecko had an essential role in the original story.


    If there is no gecko, Kaneki Ken¡¯s growth will be much slower, but what did it have to do with him?


    He came here toplete the task and improved his strength by the reincarnation paradise, he did note here for being submissive to the role of the original story.


    If Kaneki Ken appears in front of Su Xiao after bing stronger, Su Xiao will still go up and attack him.


    Now Kaneki Ken had no value for him to kill.


    [You killed the S-ss ghoul, Omori Yakumo.]


    [Omori Yakumo is a key role in the plot, gaining 5.2% of the world¡¯s source, now you have a total of 5.2% world¡¯s source.]


    [Your talent ¡°as a hunter¡± is activated, permanently adding 10 points of Mana. You currently have 163 points.]


    After killing gecko, a green treasure case floated on his body.


    This green treasure case can only be seen by the contractors. At this time, a dozen contractors in the distance were greedily staring at the green treasure case. If Su Xiao wasn¡¯t there, these people would have already swarmed.


    ¡°What? Do you want this treasure case? If you want, you cane and take it.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the contractors with a smile. If he was not worried about Kamishiro Rize fleeing, he would have started clearing the ce.


    In fact, Rize had long wanted to escape, but gecko died too fast. In a very short time, gecko was killed by Su Xiao, He attacked just four times to kill him.


    The first sword strike broke the Kagune, the second cut his arm, the third prated his skull, and the fourth severed his head.


    Rize wanted to run, but she just did not have time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, we don¡¯t have any other ideas.¡±


    The cold fish first stated and brought those people who followed him to retreat slowly, and other contractors did the same way.


    The Little girl Xi lolo hesitated for a while and retreated with the cold fish. Although she had a deal with Su Xiao, they did not have any friendship.


    From Su Xiao¡¯s cruel and violent fighting style, it could be seen that he was not a kind person.


    The contractors began to retreat but did not leave immediately. After back to a safe distance, they watched the situation on the field.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Su Xiao lightly shook [dragon sh], the blood on it fell to the ground, and the de was bright again.


    After several battles, Su Xiao found that [dragon sh] was a very good weapon, although it was only white equipment, the score was very high, reaching the limit of white equipment which is 10.


    This made him understand one thing, that is, the equipment with the full score was generally good, even white equipment.


    If it is full-score green equipment or blue equipment, the attributes must be pretty high, as for the higher-level equipment, Su Xiao had not seen any of it.


    But what was certain was that there must be a higher level of equipment.


    The murderous aura seeping out of Su Xiao Made Rize step back two steps, this ghoul¡¯s appearance at this moment was somewhat pitiful.


    If Rize wipes the blood on her face, Su Xiao would be seen as a bastard, bullying a ¡®weak woman¡¯.


    But Rize was not a weak woman. This is a ghoul, even if she was beautiful, she is still a ghoul.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, we don¡¯t have hatred, let me go.¡±


    Rize used the most helpless method that was to talk, gecko¡¯s headless body was still lying on the ground, and if she fought it wouldn¡¯t be a good end for her.


    Su Xiao picked up the green treasure case that fell from Gecko¡¯s body and smiled at Rize.


    ¡°Let you go? What advantages will I get?¡±


    Rize hesitated for a while, her eyes filled with violence, but in the end, she threw a wink.


    Many contractors saw this scene in the distance, and they almost fell to the ground.


    Kamishiro Rize was absolutely an existence like BOSS in front of them, but in front of Su Xiao, she actually wanted to sell herself for survival, what unfairness.


    Not fair? They only saw the power of Su Xiao now, but when Su Xiao was in the one piece world, it was too difficult.


    Assassinating the king of a country in the world that was full of ¡®monsters¡¯ , the difficulty can be imagined.


    The real power of Su Xiao now greatly exceeded his Lv.2, so there will be cases of him beating S-ss ghouls more often.


    What¡¯s more, in Su Xiao¡¯s view, the world was originally unfair. The only fair thing was that everyone will die.


    Su Xiao was more interested in looking at Kamishiro Rize and slowly walked to her.


    Rize took a moment and began to meet Su Xiao, but she did not put away her Kagune.


    Rize had confidence in her appearance. She used this beautiful appearance to allure countless men, but the men¡¯s end was very miserable, and they all became her dish.


    Five meters, three meters, one meter.


    Su Xiao¡¯s left hand lifted up and stroked the cheeks of Rize. The skin of the ghouls was very tough, but the cheeks of Rize were very smooth and tender.


    The four deep red Kagune behind Rize gradually umted power, and the surface emits red light, which was ready to go.


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    The four Kagune suddenly burst up, as if they were four iron hooks, and they pierced toward the back of Su Xiao.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    The sound of the weapon into the flesh came, and the long sword on Su Xiao¡¯s hand passed through Rize¡¯s chest.


    The red eyes of Rize gradually rounded, and there were some cruelty, madness, and fear in them.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Rize smiled bitterly, her eyes looked helplessly at the long sword that had pierced her, [dragon sh] directly passed through Rize¡¯s heart, and its tip was stained with blood.


    ¡°A man like you, it¡¯s not so easy to be tempted, it hurts.¡±


    The surprising pain in the burning of Rc cells came, Rize bent down.


    Su Xiao held the handle with one hand, and the other hand pressed against the back of the knife and pushed it to the side.


    [Dragon sh] supposedly passed through Rize¡¯s chest, and broke out from her armpit.


    ¡°Hw.¡±


    Arge piece of blood was scattered on the ground, and Rize¡¯s body weakly fell. The Kagune dissipated in the air, and her body softly leaned toward Su Xiao.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Xiao had no lust in his eyes. He would be silly to allow himself to be tempted while in battle.


    At this time, the reincarnation paradise surprisingly gave Su Xiao tips.


    [Warn, the hunter is trying to kill important plot characters: Kamishiro Rize, please take out the Kagune from the person¡¯s body before she dies, to ensure the continuation of the plot.]


    Su Xiao nodded, this was expected.


    With a bang, Rize fell down beside the foot of Su Xiao, breathing heavily, and the blood spread on the white tiles.


    Su Xiao lowered his body, and he moved his long knife on his hand hesitantly on Rize¡¯s body.


    He didn¡¯t know exactly where the Kagune was, and ording to the information of the original story, it should be on the waist.


    Su Xiao cut a wound on Rize¡¯s smooth belly directly, and then his left hand reached into her body.


    ¡°Woo~.¡± Rize mourned painfully, there was some fear in her eyes which was looking at Su Xiao.


    In the eyes of Rize, the man in front of her may be a pervert and wanted to torture her before killing her.


    ¡°Hey~, don¡¯t just y with the girl¡¯s body, it will be misunderstood.¡±


    A female voice came, and a figure walked out from the dark corridor behind Su Xiao.


    The first one was a small guy with a bandage on his body, wearing loose pink clothes and a hood, because of the wrapping of the bandage. Su Xiao could not see the person clearly.

 Chapter 37

    Suddenly the appearance of these people made Su Xiao stop his movements. He looked for a long time in Rize¡¯s, and he did not find the Kagune.


    The left hand was pulled away from Rize¡¯s belly, and Rize¡¯s body was obviously shaking, lying on the ground, it seemed she was feeling pain.


    If Rize is lucky enough to escape, Su Xiao will be her shadow.


    ¡°Aogiri Tree.¡±


    A few people suddenly appeared.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s memory, the little girl with a bandage was the leader of the Aogiri Tree, the one-eyed king, Eto Yoshimura.


    Eto Yoshimura¡®s Human identity was Takatuki Sen, disguised as a novel writer in the human society.


    As a rare eye in the ghoul world, Takatuki Sen¡¯s strength was unquestionable, although she was not in the top of the SSS sses¡¯ ghouls, she can¡¯t be underestimated.


    The few people around Takatuki Sena were Tatara an SS-ss, Noroi an SS-ss and Kirishima Ayato an S-ss.


    Tatara with a red mask, white trench coat, the mask covered the lower half of his face which made his appearance unclear.


    Noroi was wrapped more tightly, except for his two hands, no other parts of his body were exposed.


    Kirishima Ayato was also wearing a mask with a pair of insightful eyes stared at Su Xiao.


    The goal of these four was very obvious. It¡¯s Taking Kamishiro Rize, the same goal as Gecko.


    ¡°Set her free, or you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Tatara¡¯s tone was dull, it didn¡¯t sound like a threat, but his kagune had already appeared on his back.


    The headless body of gecko was on the side. Although several people did not scare Su Xiao, he didn¡¯t underestimate them.


    If he can defeat two S-ss ghouls, this proved his strength, but there were a few ghouls here that had other ideas. They thought that after gecko and Kamishiro Rize fought and sustained injuries, Su Xiao was lucky and took advantages of the situation.


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s my lucky day.¡±


    Su Xiao wiped the blood of his left hand on the clothes of Rize, and he did not pay attention to Rize anymore.


    Before he took out the kagune in Rize¡¯s body, Rize mustn¡¯t die. Otherwise, the plot may not continue. Su Xiao did not want to take this kind of risk.


    This was something that was clearly suggested by the reincarnation paradise.


    One SSS ghoul, two SS-ss ghouls, Su Xiao felt pressure this time.


    As for the S-ss ghoul of Kirishima Ayato, Su Xiao directly ignored him.


    Su Xiao could be sure that he could now beat the S-ss ghoul. As for the SS level, it should be no problem. As for the strongest SSS-ss, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    Could he kill these people in front of him, he should give it a try.


    Even if he could not fight with them, Su Xiao could also escape, he had confidence he could escape.


    [Dragon sh] nted to the ground, Su Xiao walked slowly toward the Aogiri tree¡¯s people.


    An idea shed in the minds of the other contractors which is Su Xiao was crazy.


    Facing one of the strongest ghouls in this world which is Takatuki Sen, this guy actually wanted to fight directly? And that is while other ghouls were present.


    Many contractors no longer hesitate and started running. They didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. If Su Xiao were defeated, they would die, but even if Su Xiao escaped, they might be in danger.


    Several people in the Aogiri tree noticed the contractors who fled, but just nced at them and ignored them.


    ¡°Ayato, kill him.¡±


    Tatara had a higher status in the Aogiri tree, so he directly ordered Kirishima Ayato to kill Su Xiao.


    Kirishima Ayato was a rebellious teenager, although he did not refute the orders, he still snorted and was somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°Human, I am in a good mood today, so give you a chance to disappear before I change my mind.¡±


    Although several ghouls had spected that Su Xiao¡¯s strength was OK, they did not care too much about Su Xiao.


    The main reason was that Su Xiao did not have Quinque in his hand, but a long sword.


    Quinque was the main weapon of CCG against ghouls, manufactured by CCG¡¯s test center, the raw material produced was the kagune of ghouls.


    Su Xiao did not speak and continued to walk toward them slowly. He did not care about the enemy¡¯s contempt. This was also an advantage.


    ¡°Shit, since you are looking for death, then I will send you on your way myself.¡±


    The rebellious young boy Kirishima Ayato¡¯s kagune appeared, and he had an irregrly shaped wing on his left back. This wing was his kagune, Ukaku.


    The characteristics of Ukaku kagune was speed. Most had the ability of long-range attacks, but there were also big defects, that was,ck of durability.


    If he can¡¯t solve his opponent quickly in the early stages of the battle, Ukaku ghouls will usually lose soon.


    Although Kirishima Ayato was a bit arrogant, he was not stupid. Su Xiao was a close fighter so Kirishima Ayato won¡¯t go near Su Xiao.


    The kagune on Kirishima Ayato¡¯s back extended, dense diamond-shaped blood red crystals flew toward Su Xiao.


    ¡°Tzuuu.¡±


    A burst sound which broke the air came, showing that the diamond-shaped crystals had strong attack power.


    Su Xiao stopped moving, and his dark eyes stared at the blood red crystals that were quickly shot.


    In his eyes, those fast blood-red crystals gradually slowed down. Because his Agility attributes improvement, his dynamic vision was much better.


    The long sword in his hand mmed continuously, and the sword left a few white lines in the air.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding.¡±


    The crystals shot in front of him were all smashed away.


    Kirishima Ayato was a bit shocked, he did not expect that Su Xiao can easily solve his attack.


    Just at the moment when Kirishima Ayato was stunned, Su Xiao suddenly moved quickly. In three steps he arrived in front of Kirishima Ayato.


    ¡°So fast.¡±


    Kirishima Ayato¡¯s eyes shrunk, he wanted to step back subconsciously, he was already preparing to jump back, but his feet didn¡¯t leave the ground.


    Was it easy to escape after Su Xiao was near him? Of course not.


    Su Xiao took a step forward and kicked on Kirishima Ayato¡¯s calf, although that bone was hard, he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Kapa.¡±


    The miserable sound of bones breaking was heard, and Kirishima Ayato¡¯s calf was twisted to the opposite direction, forming a V shape. The bones prated into his flesh.


    Kirishima Ayato screamed miserably, his leg was broken. He fell down backward pitifully.


    Su Xiao smiled, and the sharp sword in his hand was not merciless as it cut Kirishima Ayato¡¯s throat.


    This was Su Xiao¡¯s fighting style, He doesn¡¯t fight, but kill.


    [Dragon sh] had yet to hit his throat, Kirishima Ayato felt pain in his throat.


    If he were cut, he would definitely die.


    Kirishima Ayato was very regretful, he was too savage, he did not have much vignce against the unknown enemy.


    Just when Kirishima Ayato was about to be killed on the spot, a thick kagune appeared in front of Su Xiao¡¯s sword.


    The kagune was extraordinarily strong, and there were skeletons with fangs on the tip. This is the kagune of Noroi.


    Su Xiao¡¯s [dragon sh] was not easy to block, and the kagune of Noroi was directly split.


    Su Xiao continued to put strength, but he felt as if he was hitting on a rubber tire, without doing much damage.


    Qing Gang Yingunched, light blue energy entered the wound of the Noroi¡¯s kagune, Noroi snorted in near distance, immediately put away his kagune.


    Su Xiao knew some of the details on Noroi. This guy was very strong. His body was the same as a kagune, which made him hard to kill.


    Kirishima Ayato that escaped the fate of being killed was gasping heavily. At the moment when Su Xiao took his sword, he wanted to kill him.


    This time, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Su Xiao anymore. Tatara and the others came forward.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Unfortunately, I thought it was a treasure case.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s long sword tapped the ground, and the upper naked body was already stained with blood.


    It was the blood of the great beauty Rize. Because he cut her belly, she spurted a lot of blood.


    ¡°Ayato, stop him.¡±


    Tatara¡¯s voice was low. In the Aogiri tree, he was one of the few people who know Takatuki Sen¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°You take Kamishiro Rize and go first.¡±


    Takatuki Sen looked at Su Xiao seriously.


    Tatara¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled.


    ¡°Is it necessary.¡±


    ¡°It is necessary, this human being is a monster.¡±


    Takatuki Sen took off her shirt, and she was wrapped in a bandage. She seemed to be ready to fight Su Xiao seriously.


    ¡°Understood, let¡¯s go, Ayato, Noroi.¡±


    Tatara was no longer hesitant, and because Kirishima Ayato was there, Takatuki Sen didn¡¯t want to reveal her real appearance.


    As for Noroi, he also knew Takatuki Sen¡¯s identity. He was the adoptive father of Takatuki Sen.


    ¡°Hey, are we escaping like this? This guy killed gecko.¡±


    Kirishima Ayato who was in pain was very unhappy as Su Xiao almost killed him previously.


    Tatara did not speak, just silently looked at Kirishima Ayato. Kirishima Ayato was felt that there is something wrong. He finally snorted and turned over his head.


    ¡°Hwa.¡±


    The sound of the broken ss came, and everyone looked at the sound source. It was Rize who chose to break the window and escape after she recovered a bit.


    It was a dozen meters high from the ground, and Rize was forced to choose to jump off the building.


    Although she will not die after being caught by Aogiri tree, the result will not be too good in the end, and if she stayed here she would be killed by Su Xiao, so Rize chose to jump off the building.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    There was a loud noise downstairs, and the rushing car rm sounded.


    Su Xiao no longer cared about these few people in front of him and quickly ran to the window. He saw Kamishiro Rize walking with a broken leg.


    Kamishiro Rize fell down and escaped directly while she was injured.


    Escaped, the prey had escaped.


    The smile on Su Xiao¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and the handle of the [dragon sh] in his hand squeaked.


    ¡°We seem to have¡­ provoked this guy.¡±


    Kirishima Ayato did not know why he felt a chill in his heart, and subconsciously retreated, but the pain in his calf caused arge drop of cold sweat to appear on his forehead.


    Su Xiao looked coldly at those few people there, and the blue veins burston his forehead.


    Even if he can¡¯t kill Kamishiro Rize, if he can get her kagune, he would definitely get a generous reward.


    But after Aogiri tree came out, the reward he wanted to get just ¡®jumped from the floor¡¯.


    ¡°She escaped, then you are going to rece her, Eto Yoshimura!¡±


    After Su Xiao said the name of Eto Yoshimura, the three faces on the scene changed, only Kirishima Ayato was confused. He heard the name for the first time.


    ¡°Take him away.¡±


    Takatuki Sen¡¯s voice was a bit cold, and it was no longer the previous child¡¯s voice.


    The Kagune behind Noroi violently rose, and the sharp teeth on the kagune gripped Kirishima Ayato.


    ¡°Noroi, what are you doing, let me go.¡±


    KirishimaAyatohad struggled a few times, but the power gap was somewhat different, and he could not escape.


    Noroi jumped out of the floor-to-ceiling window that had been smashed by Rize. It seemed like he will is going to chase after Rize.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Tatara was somewhat afraid of Su Xiao¡¯s strength. After all, such a powerful pure human being was a first for him.


    The smell of ghoul was very sharp, even more than most animals.


    Through the smell of Su Xiao made Tatara judge that Su Xiao was pure human, the purity surprised him a lot.


    Ordinary humans in the ghoul world had a small amount of Rc cells in their bodies, and the ghoul judged whether this person is human or not by the density of Rc cells.


    But Su Xiao had no Rc cells, not at all.


    ¡°No, you go to chase Kamishiro Rize, she is very important to me. Among the selected goals, she is the most ¡®excellent.''¡±


    After Kirishima Ayato was forcibly taken away, Takatuki Sen no longer concealed her true voice.


    ¡°CCG ising, and the people below can¡¯t stop them for a long time, let¡¯s fight quickly.¡±


    Tatara jumped out of the window, leaving only Su Xiao and Takatuki Sen in the room.


    ¡°Who are you, how can you know my real name?¡±


    Although Takatuki Sen was 25 years old, she was pretty short, only about one meter and a half.


    Takatuki Sen¡¯s kagane became active. As the one eyed king, she had 10 kagane¡¯s in her body.


    With the appearance of kagune, the bandages on Takatuki Sen¡¯s body loosened, especially the bandages on the two white rabbits on her chest, which directly fell off, revealing arge piece of delicate skin, and the characteristics of women werepletely exposed.


    Takatuki Sen didn¡¯t care about that, she just looked at Su Xiao intently.


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s brief answer made Takatuki Sen shocked.


    ¡°what?¡±


    Su Xiao did not speak anymore. He was ready to fight.


    Arge number of kagunes appeared from Takatuki Sen¡¯s body, wrapping her. Soon, Su Xiao could not see Takatuki Sen¡¯s body.


    In front of Su Xiao, there was a monster at least two meter high. It had two white ws on the ground. Its back was like a blossoming flower and a long thorn like thing formed by the kagunes which seemed to have a really strong attack power.


    At this time, the appearance of Takatuki Sen was not that of amon ghoul, her current form was kakuja.


    Kakuja was different from themon ghouls. To transform into a kakuja, the ghoul needed to be very cruel. It needed to swallow up by arge number of other ghouls before it became a kakuja.


    Su Xiao did not know how many powerful ghouls had Takatuki Sen swallowed before she could gain this appearance.


    ¡°Ha~.¡±


    Takatuki Sen on her kakuja form opened her mouth and spat red mist.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are such a pure human being, I have never seen it, you must be very delicious.¡±


    Takatuki Sen¡¯s temperament changed a lot, and her tone was a little crazy.


    The mental state of kakuja was generally not stable. After the body was flooded with arge number of Rc cells, the extremely fierce Rc cells will affect the brains of ghouls.


    Although Takatuki Sen had been able to control her emotions very well, her character had been outgoing.


    Su Xiao became vignt if the pressure of Takatuki Sen gave him was 5 previously, it is at least 13 or so now.


    Su Xiao sighed and calmed down, he could not be affected by anger when fighting.


    ¡°She became a lot stronger, and her personality changed a lot.¡±


    Su Xiao did not directly rush up, but moved sideways, and circled around Takatuki Sen.


    While he was circling around Takatuki Sen, she turned her body and kept facing him all the time.


    Su Xiao moved slightly toward her, and Takatuki Sen¡®s ws were lifted up and ready to face him.


    But Su Xiao did not rush to the front, his body that had been rushing to the front suddenly stopped, and after a sham, he continued to wait for the opportunity.


    Takatuki Sen began to be impatient. After screaming, her four ws rushed to Su Xiao.


    Her speed as Kakuja wasn¡¯t that fast, but she was extremely strong and seemed like an armored car.


    The strong wind was blowing toward his face.


    After rushing to Su Xiao, Takatuki Sen stood up, and a white hand came and tried to grab his head.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body moved to the side, the ws gazed his ear, and the apanying strong wind blew his ck hair.


    Su Xiao just escaped Takatuki Sen¡¯s ws, and a kagune like a sword on the opponent¡¯s shoulder came to him.


    Under the circumstance, Su Xiao chose to fight back.


    Holding the knife in both hands, Su Xiao smashed the kagune.


    ¡°Tzuuu.¡±


    A loud noise came, and the tiles under the feet of the two shattered and the dust rose.


    The huge force made Su Xiao¡¯s face change, but the next situation made him a little surprised.


    The blue color of the surface of [dragon sh] sheed and the special energy converted by Qing gang Yin was poured into Takatuki Sen¡¯s body.


    Takatuki Sen snorted and subconsciously retreated.


    This kind of opportunity, Su Xiao certainly will not miss, his hand moved, Takatuki Sen¡¯s hand was cut off by him.


    The w that supported her body was cut off, and her body fell to the side.


    Su Xiao cut again. This time was on the back of Takatuki Sen. Arge piece of kagune was smashed and turned into broken debris.


    The fragments of kagune, which shined with red light, were particrly beautiful in midair.


    Being so badly hit, Takatuki Sen was very angry, she bared the pain of burning Rc cells in the body, and used the remaining hand to hit Su Xiao¡¯s abdomen.


    Su Xiao jumped immediately, but it was slow. Several deep w scars appeared on his lower abdomen, and blood dripped on the ground.


    His reaction had been very fast, and if he does not escape immediately, the w would have pulled out his intestines.


    ¡°Hoo, hoo.¡±


    Takatuki Sen supported her body by one hand. The man named Byakuya in front gave her a weird feeling.


    She could not continue fighting. She was at a disadvantage because of the sudden pain in her body.


    Takatuki Sen ran to the window. Su Xiao would not be willing to give up. His left hand on his abdomen and his right held the sword as he rushed toward her.


    Takatuki Sen jumped out of the building.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped, and held the sharp-edged sword and stood by the window, looking coldly at Takatuki Sen.


    Takatuki Sen in the air turned her head, and the head of kagune split a gap, revealing half of her lower white cheek.


    Takatuki Sen actually smiled at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao did not jump, although his strength and agility were very high, his physical strength was not high. If he jumps from a position of more than ten meters, although he will not die, it is inevitable that his legs will be injured.


    Today, there were too many ghouls from the Aogiri tree, and the terrain was not good for Su Xiao. He could not stayTakatuki Sen.


    Just as Su Xiao had temporarily given up and was about to leave, he saw a man in a suit carrying a metal box in his hand standing in the short distance.


    The suit man¡¯s mouth was slightly open as he was watching him.


    ¡°Amon Koutaro?¡±


    The scene of Su Xiao chasing after the one-eyed king was coincidently caught by the eyes of Koutaro.


    This made Amon Koutaro stunned.

 Chapter 39

    After all the members of Aogiri tree retreated, the battle stopped.


    Su Xiao put away [dragon sh], and picked up his shirt and put it on his shoulder.


    Just fighting Takatuki Sen, he lost a total of 12% of his life value, because his lower abdomen was still bleeding, and his Hp was still slowly decreasing.


    Su Xiao also paid attention to Takatuki Sen¡¯s bloodline. His previous two attacks probably caused Takatuki Sen to lose more than 10% of her Hp.


    It must be said that the vitality of ghouls was indeed amazing. Takatuki Sen was in the form of kakuja, and her Vitality was at least 15 points.


    If wepare the attributes, Takatuki Sen must be stronger than Su Xiao, but if talking aboutbat strength, these two will be somewhat hard topare.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s view, Takatuki Sen¡¯sbat experience was quite rich, but herbat skills were terrible, she was basically relying on brutal force.


    This was also the reason why he can beat the S-ss ghouls without difficulty. In the battle, ghouls were rushing without thinking, and they defeat their enemy with brutal force.


    Otherwise, CCG¡¯s search officers would not be able to fight ghouls at all.


    CCG¡¯s search officers were just ordinary people with a good physical body. They were fighting with ghouls by fighting skills and wisdom. Of course, there were exceptions among them.


    The appearance of Amon Kotaro means that this ce had been surrounded by CCG people. It was undoubtedly a good opportunity to join CCG.


    Su Xiao went slowly to Amon Koutaro after putting away [dragon sh].


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Amon Koutaro shouted, and at the same time, he pressed the button on the handle of the suitcase, the suitcase showed a huge change, and some kind of object inside was rapidly expanding.


    As the suitcasended, Amon Koutaro had a strange weapon in his hand.


    A metal stick, in the upper half, wrapped in a circle was a kagune, this was the Quinque of Amon Koutaro.


    This strangely shaped Quinque made Su Xiao surprised, can he really fight with this weapon?


    ¡°What kind of person are you? Ghouls or human?¡±


    Amon Koutaro held the Quinque tightly with both hands, watching Su Xiao with vignce, the scene of Su Xiao chasing the one-eyed king Takatuki Sen stimted this first-ss investigator.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a ghoul fight with a sword?¡±


    Su Xiao pressed his hand on the handle of the waist and continued to walk to Amon Kotaro.


    Amon Kotaro just wanted to talk, Su Xiao had already spoken in advance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, if I want to kill you, you would already be dead.¡±


    A white light shed, and [dragon sh] came out, and Su Xiao ced it directly on the neck of Amon Kotaro.


    ¡°Rumble¡± Amon Kotaro swallowed. The speed at which Su Xiao took out his sword was too fast.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Putting away [dragon sh], Su Xiao patted on the shoulder of Amon Koutaro.


    Amon Koutaro was frustrated. If this person was a ghoul, his head would have already rolled.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°what.¡± Amon Koutaro looked at Su Xiao in confusion.


    ¡°Do you need people in the CCG? The lying ghoul on the other side is a meeting gift to join CCG.¡±


    At this time, Amon Kotaro was aware of the headless body of gecko.


    ¡°This is.., S-ss Jason?¡±


    Amon Koutaro held Quinque and walked to the front of gecko in a few steps. Gecko was named Jason in the CCG file.


    ¡°You have not answered my question yet.¡±


    Su Xiao took out some medical bandages from the item box, wiped the blood of his wound, and wrapped the wounds indiscriminately.


    Amon Koutaro was hesitant, but he knew that this was an opportunity. Su Xiao could kill the one-eyed king, he was strong without a doubt.


    There were no more than two people who can do this in CCG.


    ¡°Joining CCG requires a rigorous assessment, but your situation is a bit special. We just need to confirm that you are not ghouls. Joining CCG should be fine.¡±


    Getting a clear answer, Su Xiao smiled.


    The thing he was most afraid of was that joining CCG was too troublesome, and his time of solving the main task won¡¯t be sufficient.


    ¡°Da da da¡­¡­.¡±


    A rush of footsteps came, an old man carrying a suitcase run into the room.


    The old man was not only full of white hair. He had one big, and the other one was small, his movements were somewhat neurotic, giving people a kind of a sick feeling.


    ¡°Where? It must be here, owl.¡±


    The personing was the boss of Amon Kotaro, the superior investigator Kureo Mado.


    Kureo Mado was originally an investigator with a sense of justice. He was modest, but because his wife died by ghouls as he witnessed her face being eaten by ghouls.


    Kureo Mado changed his temper, he was extremely hateful, and he was obsessed with making Quinque.


    But even so, Kureo Mado was nice to his coworkers, and it could be seen from teaching Amon Koutaro seriously.


    ¡°Mr. Kureo, you are here.¡±


    Amon Koutaro greeted him and talked about something with Kureo Mado with a small voice.


    After a while, Kureo Mado¡¯s originally big and small eyes suddenly rounded up and stared at Su Xiao with awe.


    Kureo Mado took a few steps toward Su Xiao. His movement was very agile. Afterward, he acted like an animal and sniffed something around Su Xiao.


    ¡°Humans, it can¡¯t be wrong, the smell of those animals, I will not forget it even if I die.¡±


    After confirming that Su Xiao was a human being, Kureo Mado became very enthusiastic.


    ¡°Hello, I am Kureo Mado, did you really fighting with the one-eyed owl?¡±


    Inside Kureo Mado¡¯s eyes, there seemed to be a burning me. He was full of expectations.


    Seeing these eyes, Su Xiao sighed. This sight was familiar. He used to have these kinds of eyes.


    Hatred, endless hatred.


    ¡°Oh, yes I did fight with her. The terrain was somewhat unfavorable, and the guys escaped, it¡¯s unfortunate.¡±


    ¡°Ha haha.¡± a sick and nervousughter came.


    ¡°You want to join CCG? Follow me, I will be your guarantor.¡±


    At this time, Kureo Mado did not care about the origin or the identity of Su Xiao, as long as he could kill the one-eyed king, he could give everything, including his life.


    ¡°Mr. Kureo, calm down.¡±


    Amon Koutaro put his hand on Kureo Mado¡¯s shoulders, and Kureo Mado took a breath and nodded.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Amon Koutaro said, and he smiled at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    ¡°What is your origin?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s silence made Amon Kotaro a bit helpless.


    ¡°How about this, Mr. Byakuya, you were also injured before the battle, and it is fighting with ghouls. We have our medical car below. As for joining CCG, we will go to the 20th district to discuss in detail.¡±


    Su Xiao squatted and finally nodded as he followed Amon Koutaro to go downstairs.


    Kureo Mado had discovered Gecko¡¯s body. He picked it up and went downstairs with the two.


    At this time, under the building, more than a dozen cars have been paradise, the sirens were everywhere, and the red and blue lights were shing.


    The CCG may have received reports from citizens. There were two ghoul investigators here. So the police officers present were only responsible for evacuating nearby civilians. In the presence of ghouls, these police officers had no fighting ability.


    Behind a medical car, Su Xiao sat on a simple bed, a beautiful little nurse concentrated on dealing with his wound.


    ¡°That,¡± the voice of the little nurse screamed, Su Xiao stared.


    ¡°The wound is too deep, we need to use the anesthetic, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°No, the anesthetic will affect my reflex speed, and it can be sutured directly.¡±


    The little nurse snorted and finally nodded.


    Although the little nurse was beautiful and had a timid voice, she was easy to be thrown down, but her way to deal with the wound was violent. It could be seen from Su Xiao¡¯s face that was twitching from time to time.

 Chapter 40

    After the wound was wrapped, Su Xiao¡¯s face was full of cold sweat.


    The beautiful nurse looked at Su Xiao and took some anti-inmmatory medicine for him.


    Whether wrapping wounds or medicine, all were free. It was not because a small nurse was interested in Su Xiao, this was the privilege of CCG.


    The superior investigator even had the right to mobilize the police to evacuate the people.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, let¡¯s go, we will go to the nearby branch to discuss the thing about you joining the CCG.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    They directly drove toward the 20th district.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived in front of a magnificent building.


    This was just a branch of CCG, but it had arge area in Nerima ku.


    In the ghoul world, the force against the ghouls was CCG so the status of CCG could be imagined. In the hearts of ordinary people, CCG was simr to the protection of God.


    This was also a fact. If there is no CCG to clean up ghouls, humans will go extinct in less than one hundred years.


    What is a ghoul, it was a powerful creature without natural enemies, and human beings were the only foods of ghouls. In the case the number of ghouls increased, extinction was taken for granted.


    If the number of species is one-half of humanity, then humans will be extinct in less than a month.


    But now the situation in the 20th district was the opposite. Human beings were living in the sun, but ghouls were hiding and did not dare to reveal their identity, CCG spent lots of efforts to find them.


    However, CCG also had a lot of drawbacks from the inside, but Su Xiao did not care about this, he joined CCG only because it was convenient toplete the Task.


    It was early in the morning, but the CCG branch was brightly light.


    Entering the CCG branch, there was arge security gate. If he wants to enter the CCG branch, he must pass this security gate.


    This was actually not a security gate, but the Rc cell detection gate. The Rc cell content in ghouls was ten times or even hundreds of times greater than ordinary people, so it¡¯s impossible for them to pass undetected.


    Of course, except for some extremely powerful ghouls, that had been able to control Rc cells in their bodies, the others won¡¯t be able to pass this test.


    Su Xiao walked through the Rc cell detection door as usual.


    ¡°Ding.¡± The green light illuminated, and Amon Koutaro was relieved.


    Soon, Su Xiao was brought to a conference room by Amon Koutaro.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, wait a moment.¡± After bringing Su Xiao in, Amon Kotaro left the conference room.


    When Amon Kotaro entered the conference room again, he had aptop in his hand.


    Theputer was turning on the video function, and the screen showed a sleepy face.


    Amon Koutaro put theputer in front of Su Xiao, the person in the video spoke.


    ¡°Did this cruel person fight with the one eyed king alone?¡±


    Seeing the person in the video, Su Xiao recognized him, Marude Itsuki, one of CCG¡¯s seven special investigators.


    Amon Koutaro actually contacted CCG¡¯s top management directly. If an ordinary person joins CCG, there will absolutely not have such treatment. However, Su Xiao¡¯s record of making Takatuki Sen retreat was too fierce, and CCG could only pay attention to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Both of them were silent.


    ¡°About you wanting to join the CCG, we need to check it out.¡±


    Su Xiao browed up and seemed to see his attitude, and Marude Itsuki continued.


    ¡°You identity is still uncertain. Now the headquarters has mobilized your information overnight. If there is no abnormality, after the check of your fighting power, I can make an exception for you to join CCG.


    Tonight, you will stay in the 20th district, stay and eat. ¡±


    Su Xiao had some headaches. He was transferred to the world by the reincarnation paradise. If there is no ident, he has no legal status.


    This made him somewhat confused. If he needs to get legal status first, then the main task is too difficult toplete.


    At the beginning of the derivative world, he met Kamishiro Rize, and then people in CCG appeared, but he did not have a legal identity.


    It was impossible for the reincarnation paradise to issue tasks that could not bepleted, and there must be shortcuts.


    ¡°reincarnation paradise, can I forge an identity?¡± Su Xiao meditated in his heart.


    Surprisingly, the reincarnation paradise gave several options right away.


    [Identity: Fighting coach in certain areas, cost: 50 paradise coins.]


    [Identity: ghoul, cost: 100 paradise coins.]


    [Identity: A family member of ghoul investigator(had been killed), fee: 100 paradise coins]


    ¡­.


    Below these three options, there was arge row of options, the consumption of the paradise coins were high and low.


    This should be a prerequisite for joining a certain camp. Let us not mention the difficulty of joining CCG. Most of the contractors were human beings. Joining ghouls was difficult.


    But with the camouge function of the reincarnation paradise, things got simpler.


    Joining a certain camp was only a preliminary of the main task, and there was no reward, so it was not difficult.


    Su Xiao decisively chose ¡®the family member of ghoul investigator (have died), this identity was prepared to join the CCG.


    [The hunter¡¯s choice isplete. The deduction of the paradise coins is automaticallypleted.]


    With a legal identity and the powerful strength of Su Xiao itself, there was no problem in joining CCG.


    ¡°Well, I will wait for your reply, but be quick.¡±


    Marude Itsuki nodded, although he was tired, he squeezed a smile.


    This guyughed naughtily, it could be seen that he was not a rigid person.


    The video was closed, and Amon Koutaro was not vignt toward Su Xiao. After all, this was in the branch of CCG.


    Su Xiao sighed in mind, sure enough, his own strength was the most important. Thinking about how he was treated in one piece world when he joined the soldier team, and then looked at the present, it waspletely different.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, let¡¯s have dinner together. If there is no ident, we may be colleagues in the future.¡±


    Su Xiao was also a little hungry. Fighting the Aogiri tree previously, he consumed a lot of energy.


    Agreeing to the invitation of Amon Koutaro, these two walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    On the suburb of the 20th district, a ck shadow swept over the dry grass, and after convinced that there was no one, the shadow stopped in ce.


    The red light shed, and arge bandage fluttered in the wind. In the center of the bandage, a short person with big boobs appeared.


    It was Takatuki Sen who had fought with Su Xiao before.


    After going back to her normal form, Takatuki Sen was obviously weak and fell to the ground.


    ¡°That guy, who is he, Fighting him was so dangerous.¡±


    Takatuki Sen had a long green hair, the long hair was soft, scattered on her shoulders, her red eyes gave her a strange beauty.


    ¡°Should I inform him that this sudden emergence of human may have disrupted the n which had been prepared for 13 years, it must not be interrupted now.¡±


    Takatuki Sen picked up the bandage on the ground and wrapped her seductive body with it.


    Five minutester, Takatuki Sen turned into a little girl, now she is Eto Yoshimura with bandages on her body.


    In the quiet bedroom, Su Xiao sat on the bed, he was meditating.


    This had gradually be his habit because, in meditation, he felt calm.


    Today¡¯s battle broughtrge benefits to him, not only did he get a green treasure chest, but also understood the ability of the shadow of thew.


    The shadow of thew normally restrained sorcerers, but Su Xiao found that the shadow of thew was absolutely not so simple.


    From the fact that Qing Gang Ying can burn Rc cells, this profession was far more promising than he imagined.


    Not only fighting with sorcerers but when he fights against other enemies, the pain of burning energy will also affect them.


    And the real damage of Qing Gang Ying was also very powerful.


    If it wasn¡¯t for [Qing Gang Ying] causing great pain to Takatuki Sen previously, he could not easily get the upper hand.


    The current [Qing Gang Yin] was only level 1. If the skill level rises in the future, his sword strike will be absolutely harsh.


    At the same time, Su Xiao was also interested in other skills of the shadow of thew.


    When he woke up from meditation, Su Xiao took out the green treasure chest that fell from gecko with some expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 41

    [Open the Treasure Chest (green): Yes/No]


    After agreeing to open the chest, a few items appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    [You opened the treasure chest (green) and got the following items.]


    [900 paradise coins.]


    [kakuhou(S grade).]


    [the roar of evil spirits (green).]


    ¡­.


    Kakuhou (S grade)


    ce of Origin: Tokyo


    Quality: white


    Type: Material


    Rate: 9 (Note: White items scored from 1 to 10, and the higher the score, the more precious the item.)


    Description: Gecko¡¯s kakuhou can be used for equipment training, or transnted into the body. After transnting kakuhou into the body, there is a 5% chance of bing a ghoul, 94% chance of death, 1% chance of unknown variation.)


    Price: 1100 paradise coins.


    ¡­.


    Roar of evil spirits


    ce of Origin: Tokyo Ghoul, Jewelry Store in the 13th district.


    Quality: Green.


    Genre: Ring


    Durability: None. (Jewelry equipment has no durability, and no repair is required)


    Equipment demands: 10 points or more intelligence.


    Equipment effect: Roar (active), after activating this skill, you will ignore the pain in the uing 20 seconds, and during the ignoring pain period, increase the attack speed by 5%. (The attack speed could only increase up to 50%. After the roaring effect disappears, this bonus will disappear.)


    Tip: Roar (active) cooldown time is 12 hours, forcibly using it continuously might turn you crazy.


    Rate: 21 (Note: Green equipment scored 10 to 30, green equipment with a score of 30, will be marked as ¡®rare¡¯, with special attributes attached.)


    Introduction: Let me go all out.


    Price: 2,700 paradise coins.


    ¡­.


    Holding the ring in his hand, Su Xiao was silent for a while.


    Although this ring did not add any attributes, ites with a superb ability, ignoring the pain for 20 seconds.


    This didn¡¯t look like special, but the pain was not to be underestimated during a battle. Strong pain could lead to a slow response time and could lead to defeat.


    But losing the feeling of pain for a long time is never a good thing. This ability to ignore pain for a short time was simr to a potent stimnt.


    This ring could make him burst into full strength when he is almost dead, although it was only a short 20 seconds, it was still precious.


    After the life value was below 10%, creatures will enter a weak state. After less than 5%, most of the creatures lose resistance.


    If Su Xiao¡¯s life value was less than 5% during the fight, he could use this ring to temporarily ignore the body¡¯s pain and fight with the enemy.


    Wearing the ring directly on his finger, Su Xiao felt the strange energy around the ring, he could activate this strange energy at any time.


    Opening the hiding function of the equipment, the ring was hidden, Su Xiao was satisfied as he nodded. He then looked at kakuhou in his hand, this was gecko¡¯s kakuhou.


    The kakuhou was round and had the size of an egg. The surface was surrounded with some bright red lines while it was entirely dark red.


    This thing had a hard texture and was heavy, it didn¡¯t appear like an organ. It was more like a hard object.


    Su Xiao will not transnt gecko¡¯s kakuhou into his body, let alone to the extremely high mortality, a ghoul itself was not a high-level creature, so it was not worth the risk.


    Su Xiao already had a career, he will not choose other bloodlines, if there was confliction between the two, the possibility of death was extremely high.


    As for the fusion of the two became the more advanced lineage? It was totally a dream.


    It was fortunate being alive. Even if he was lucky to get an infusion, the two unrted abilities would only give birth to a useless ability.


    Just like thebination of tiger and dog, it will never produce an elephant.


    Putting kakuhou into the storage space, this thing can be sold even if it had no use, a white material with a 9 rate was very valuable in the reincarnation paradise, in particr, materials could create weapons, many people in the trading market would be willing to buy.


    Opening this green treasure Chest, the items obtained were satisfactory, and overall his luck was good.


    After opening a few treasure chests, Su Xiao summed up a few things, that is, the creatures that could drop the treasure chests were generally stronger, as some rtively weak creatures will not drop the treasure chest.


    But even after getting a treasure chest, it was not known whether he can get a generous reward or not.


    After opening the treasure Chest, Su Xiao slept in bed.


    CCG will be able to respond to him tomorrow morning. If there is an ident, Su Xiao will need to join the ghouls quickly. Otherwise, the cost of failing the mission will not be affordable.


    ¡­.


    At about 7:00 the next morning, Su Xiao¡¯s door was ringing.


    ¡°Byakuya, the news of the headquarters has arrived.¡± It is the voice of Kureo Mado.


    Su Xiao had already finished washing up, he opened the door directly and saw Kureo Mado wearing a white robe.


    ¡°The CCG General Administration agreed to let me join you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Getting a clear answer, Su Xiao became confident.


    ¡°This is your entry document and certificate. I didn¡¯t expect your father to be an investigator. This will greatly help you join CCG.¡±


    Su Xiao took over the entry documents, and the reincarnation paradise immediately gave a hint.


    [The hunterpleted the main mission (1): the camp selection, there is no reward for this mission, and the follow-up mission is started.]


    [Main task (2): superior investigator.]


    Difficulty level: LV.3.


    Mission introduction: Quickly improve your position in the CCG and prepare for follow-up tasks.


    Mission information: Use any method to get promoted, eliminate ghouls, bribery and so on.


    Mission period: 20 days.


    Mission reward: 1 attribute point, 1500 paradise coins.


    ¡­.


    [The hunter sessfully joined CCG, and the camp contribution value was turned on.]


    [Current position: Third-ss investigator, CCG contribution points: 0/50, expulsing ghouls can help you obtain contribution points. After you get the necessary points, your position can be upgraded.]


    [Contribution points can also be used to purchase items within CCG, or to make Quinque.]


    The follow-up mission finally appeared. ording to the tips the reincarnation paradise gave before, he had toplete three main tasks in total, then he could return to the reincarnation paradise.


    But just after he sessfully joined CCG, there was a ¡®bad news¡¯ that came from the reincarnation paradise.


    [Announcement: A ¡°contractor¡± has joined a camp, and the ¡°contractor¡± is enough to interfere with the bnce of the camp. Bnce mechanism is open.]


    This was an announcement, not just a reminder of Su Xiao, but also a hint of all the contractors in the world.


    Except for Su Xiao, the main task (1) of all contractors had changed, from the original choice to join a camp, into joining a ghoul camp.


    This was a bncing mechanism for the reincarnation paradise, so the other camps won¡¯t be too weak.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face was a bit ugly, as he also received a reminder. The current situation was that he was the only person in CCG, and the other contractors could join a group of ghouls.


    From this, a doubt he had was cleared, that is, the identity of the hunter. It seemed that he will only receive preferential treatment in the reincarnation paradise, and in the derivative world, the reincarnation paradise treats all contractors the same.


    Su Xiao did notin about anything. This actually made sense. The reincarnation paradise always gave him the feeling that it was cruel, cold and fair.


    However, he thought carefully, it was helpful that he was in the CCG camp alone. At least there won¡¯t be any other contractors to interfere with him.


    ¡°Byakuya, you are assigned to the 14th district where the situation is a bitplicated, and they need your strength.¡±


    Kureo Mado showed pity because Su Xiao was not assigned to the 20th district.


    ¡°Understood, I have a feeling that I will return to the 20th district after a short time.¡±


    Kureo Mado was confused as he saw Su Xiao leave the branch of CCG in the 20th district with his papers.


    The 14th district was located next to the 20th district. Sometimes, if the pressure in the 14th district is too great, the branch of CCG in the 20th district will also support them, it could be seen that the 14th district was not safe.


    Before leaving the 20th district, Su Xiao suddenly remembered something. He hesitated as he thought whether or not to go to the coffee shop named Antique. After all, there were a lot of ghouls gathered there.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    The noisy streets were bustling, and the whistles of the cars were intertwined along with the pedestrians.


    Su Xiao walked on the street and held a map in his hand.


    He had already arrived in the 14th district. Although he wanted to go to the coffee shop named Antique, he decided to give up, considering the strength of the manager of Antique.


    There was no need to y with the store manager. The manager was different from Takatuki Sen. Although they all were SSS ss ghouls, the manager¡¯sbat skills were much stronger than Takatuki Sen. However because he was old, the store manager¡¯sbat power somewhat decreased.


    Instead of going to find the store manager, it was better to expel ghouls in the 14th district.


    Soon, Su Xiao found the branch of CCG in the 14th district. He was now a third-ss investigator, so he walked directly into the branch.


    It was about 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. There were many search officers in the branch, the strange face of Su Xiao had attracted the attention of many search officers. These guys were very sensitive, they belong to the investigators¡¯ upational disease.


    ¡°Excuse me, where is Mr. Shinohara Yukinori.¡±


    Su Xiao came to the front desk of the branch, and in the front desk was a young female receptionist.


    ¡°Are you looking for Mr.Shinohara Yukinori?¡±


    The reception showed a professional smile and a mild attitude.


    ¡°I am the new third-ss investigator, Byakuya, and I am here to report for duty today.¡±


    Su Xiao took out the certificate and handed it to the female receptionist.


    After confirming the documents, the female receptionist made a call first.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, hello, Mr.Shinohara Yukinori is in his office on the 12th floor. You should go quickly because Mr.Shinohara Yukinori is going out soon.¡±


    Su Xiao took the certificate, took the elevator and went straight to the 12th floor.


    The person in charge of the branch of CCG in the 14th district was the special search officer Shinohara Yukinori, Su Xiao had seen him in the original story. He was a t-headed middle-aged uncle, who was modest and very easy to get along with.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Su Xiao pushed the door of the office, and Shinohara Yukinori in the office was sorting out his Quinque, which he prepared to go out.


    ¡°It¡¯s very early, Byakuya third-ss.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori put down the Quinque in his hand while sitting at his desk and indicating to Su Xiao to sit. Shinohara Yukinori began to look for through documents.


    ¡°Let me see, um.., found it, Shirakawa¡¯s family, 20 years old, started practicing from childhood,bat power SSS +?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori looked at Su Xiao with amazement and looked at the documents in his hands carefully. He suspected that he was wrong. He had only heard that he had to transfer a very strong third-ss search officer, but he did not expect the person¡¯s power was SSS+.


    It seemed that the identity of the third-ss search officer had induced the judgment of Shinohara Yukinori.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Shinohara Yukinori.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s eyes were still moving between Su Xiao and the files in his hand. He could hardly imagine that Su Xiao¡¯s not so strong figure, actually had the power of SSS+.


    ¡°Hello, Byakuya, but before you officially serve, you need to conduct abat assessment.¡±


    ¡°No problem, when will it starts?¡±


    The main task (2)¡¯s time limit was 20 days which made Su Xiao¡¯s nerves rx.


    Judging from the difficulty of the ghoul world, his current strength was not the strongest, but it was not weak.


    Being transmitted to this kind of not-too-difficult world may have a certain intention of the reincarnation paradise.


    Reincarnation paradise used the one piece world to test whether he was qualified to be a hunter, and now the ghoul¡¯s world was the reward from reincarnation paradise.


    After Su Xiao asked, Shinohara Yukinori considered it.


    ¡°You can be assessed here.¡±


    After that, Shinohara Yukinori took off his suit and moved his arms.


    Su Xiao understood the meaning of Shinohara Yukinori, he wanted to fight with him. He only believed things he sees with his eyes.


    ¡°I am ready.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, because it was an assessment of strength, Shinohara Yukinori did not use Quinque, Su Xiao did not use [dragon sh] as well.


    The office was not big. Su Xiao rushed to the front of Shinohara Yukinori in a few steps, using the 13 points of agility attributes which made his figure somewhat difficult to be detected.


    Shinohara Yukinori quickly raised his fists to his front, Su Xiao¡¯s current power had already made Shinohara Yukinori secretly scared.


    Su Xiao said nothing and punched the arm of Shinohara Yukinori.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori could not help but retreat for two steps, his arm was full of pain.


    ¡°What a heavy punch.¡±


    When Shinohara Yukinori retreated, Su Xiao¡¯s punched. Shinohara¡¯s shoulders and arms were quickly smashed.


    However, as a special search officer, Shinohara Yukinori was not a weak person.


    After being smashed by Su Xiao for a few rounds, Shinohara Yukinori gave a big sigh, and his thick arm attacked with the intent to make Su Xiao retreat.


    The two of them shed. Su Xiao¡¯s style was elegant and flexible, but each shot was very heavy. Shinohara Yukinori was steady, preferring to get a few moreps and not revealing the key points.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    The dull blows spread, and both of them were more and braver. So they couldn¡¯t help but be serious when they were fighting.


    Su Xiao¡¯s foot swept toward Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s chest, and thetter moved, he was able to escape this kick.


    Shinohara Yukinori had escaped, but Su Xiao¡¯s attack hit the corner of the desk next to them.


    ¡°P.¡± The table corner was directly kicked, and Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s mouth was pumping, but he became more aggressive.


    Being a special search officer of CCG, there is no such thing as a weak guy. It took great courage to fight with powerful Ghouls.


    After Su Xiao kicked the table corner, there was a sudden cry in the distance.


    This voice interrupted the fighting between Su Xiao and Shinohara Yukinori, and both of them looked at the source of sound at the same time.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s sight was a teenager with white hair.


    From the appearance, it was more like a girl, a white face, a petite body, and a neutral dress.


    ¡°Suzuya, are you okay?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori went to the teen and looked at him with concern. There was a bruise on his forehead, which was hit by the table corner kicked by Su Xiao.


    ¡°Nothing, Mr. Shinohara, why did you stop, I haven¡¯t seen enough.¡±


    The person named Juuzo Suzuya was a subordinate of Shinohara Yukinori.


    In other words, Shinohara Yukinori was not only the boss of Juuzo Suzuya but also his guardian. He is even taking care of Juzo Suzuya¡¯s daily life.


    Although Juuzo Suzuya looked like a woman, he is a male, and currently talking about gender was ¡®no¡¯ in front of him.


    Juuzo Suzuyawas raised by ghouls, and the one raised him was called Big Madam who is an SS-ss ghoul.


    Big Madam was a pedophile and masochistic. Juuzo Suzuya looked like a girl when he was a child, but as he grew elder, his original feminine face began to change.


    This change was not tolerated by the Big Madam, so she cruelly crushed Juzuo Suzuya¡¯s penis, stopping his hormones from transforming him more into a guy.


    In a subsequent raid by CCG, they identally rescued Juuzo Suzuya, so Juuzo Suzuya became ghouls investigator.


    The misfortune of childhood made his personality somewhat weird,zy,ck of basic cognition, abination of abuse and sadism.


    After looking at his wounds, Shinohara Yukinori found that he was really fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is a new colleague, Byakuya, say hello.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori moved sideways, indicating Juuzo Suzuya to say hello to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Juuzo Suzuya, can I cut you?¡±


    The strange greeting of Juuzo Suzuya made Shinohara Yukinori a little helpless. This child is not malicious, but there was no basicmon sense.


    ¡°Oh, kids.¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    t¡°Hey, hello, everyone is a colleague, you have to get along with each other, Suzuya, you can¡¯t say hello to your colleagues like this.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori blocked between the two and began to instill basic knowledge to Juuzo Suzuya.


    For a person who didn¡¯t even have basicmon sense, Su Xiao certainly won¡¯t make something big out of it.


    However, if there was a chance, he will definitely clean up this kid in the future.


    ¡°Is it, I got it, sorry~.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuyaughed, and he was in a contradictory characterpared to before as he apologized to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Mr. Shinohara, is the test over?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori moves numb arms and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, you are now officially a CCG Investigator.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori looked serious.


    ¡°Being an Investigator is a responsibility, protecting ordinary people and expelling those ghouls is our primary responsibility. For this, we may have to sacrifice, but we will not hesitate.¡±


    The heated speech began. Su Xiao did not show impatience despite listening in boredom.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. If you are mentally prepared, you can now perform the task, but the third-ss Investigator cannot act alone and needs to be protected by the superior Investigator.¡±


    Su Xiao lightly coughed.


    ¡°Mr.Shinohara, who do you think can protect me?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinoriughed and shook his head.


    ¡°This, it¡¯s the rules.¡±


    ¡°I can do it alone, it is nothing more than ghouls, what matters ispleting the task, the process is not important.¡±


    After hesitating for a long time, Shinohara Yukinori nodded. Su Xiao did not need the protection of the superior Investigator. Su Xiao protecting superior Investigators was more reasonable.


    ¡°In this case, I will give you clues about the ghouls now.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori went to his desk and handed Su Xiao a document.


    Su Xiao looked at its content which was very trivial. Strange sounds in the sewer, underwear was burned, female students who were prostitutes are missing, and so on.


    ¡°This is our daily work, and ghouls are very shrewd, especially in the 14th district which is not stable.¡±


    It was not easy to chase ghouls.


    Most of the ghouls in the 14th area were hidden among ordinary people. In addition to predation, they won¡¯t reveal they¡¯re true bodies.


    They only need to prey one or two times a month to maintain their body¡¯s needs. To get rid of ghouls, the most important thing to do is to find them.


    For Su Xiao, most of the difficulty of killing ghouls was to find them, and things will be simple after finding them.


    ¡°Now the information on your hand should be about a ghoul, find him, and kill him.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori looked serious, and there was a killing intent in his eyes.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Su Xiao turned away from the office, although there was still plenty of time, he didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    ¡°Byakuya, remember to go to the logistics department to get some tools, those tools are very useful.¡±


    Su Xiao took a step then nodded and left.


    ¡°It¡¯s a cold colleague again, hey, what a headache.¡±


    After Shinohara Yukinori sat at his desk, he gently pressed his forehead and looked up to see the smirk of Juuzo Suzuya, his began hurting even more.


    Su Xiao came to the logistics department and received many tools after presenting the documents.


    An hourter, Su Xiao arrived alone in a park and sat on a bench by the road.


    The park was covered with trees, the breeze blew, leaves rustled, and the midday sun was scorching hot¡­


    Because of the hot weather, the people in the park felt very good as the cold breeze passed from time to time, Su Xiao was sitting in the shadow of the trees feeling the cool breeze.


    The information given by Shinohara Yukinori was not detailed, but there were general goals. There were more than a dozen cases of disappearance in half a year, it all happened in this park.


    CCG has a clear division ofbor, and ordinary Investigators were responsible for finding clues, and those Investigators were not good at fighting.


    When the clues were fairly clear, it was possible that after encountering the ghouls, the superior Investigators will personally look for them with their subordinates to avoid unnecessary casualties of ordinary Investigators.


    Even so, five ordinary Investigators had disappeared in this park.


    Shinohara Yukinori was leaving previously toe to this park for inspection.


    Su Xiao paid attention to the passing pedestrians, there was no gain for a long time, but he was not in a hurry.


    ording to the information given by Shinohara Yukinori, there had been no case of disappearances in the park for two weeks.


    That ghoul will appear soon because here is the ce for the ghoul to prey.


    Some of the ghouls¡¯ moves were simr to beasts, such as the camp¡¯s territories, because of thepetition for the territory, two ghouls may also fight.


    In less than three days, this ghoul will appear, and this ghoul may not be a low grade one, he won¡¯t be lower than A ss.


    Most of the deaths of ghouls were due to the inability to refrain from eating and were eventually discovered by the Investigators.


    Sess and patience were inseparable. Su Xiao sat on the bench in the park and silently waited.


    Time slipped by in a sh, and it was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    A soothing sound of music came from afar.


    ¡°School?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at a building in the distance. After half an hour, the number of pedestrians in the park gradually increased. They were some high school students who had just left school.


    Most of the species will pray at night, so Su Xiao was going to spend the night here.


    ¡°Brother, why do you sit here alone, are you lonely?¡±


    A female high school student in a school uniform sat next to Su Xiao, a female high school student wearing a sexy top, a ck short skirt, and ck stockings revealing her slender legs.


    Su Xiao was stunned, did he meet the legendary prostitute female students? It was an unexpected beginning.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Silence.


    ¡°Oh, what a boring guy.¡±


    She found that Su Xiao ignored her, and the female high school student got up and walked away.


    As night fell, the street of the park lighted up.


    Su Xiao had been observing for an afternoon, and he was hungry, when he was about to get up and go to have dinner, he suddenly heard a short scream.


    The scream was very short, only for a moment, but he sharply captured it.


    Su Xiao immediately got up and hurried to the sound source. The sound came from the corner of the park, not far from him.


    After rushing to the location of the source of the sound, Su Xiao nced around, but there was nothing, don¡¯t talk about people around, not even a ghost.


    He heard a scream earlier, he will never get it wrong, so something must have happened here.


    After a careful inspection, Su Xiao found a few drops of blood on the edge of a flower bed, and half of a broken nail.


    Some blood stained his fingers. The blood was cold, but it did not solidify yet, which means that the blood was still fresh.


    ¡°Kaz, kaz.¡±


    The sound of tearing the flesh came in the forest not far away, Su Xiao quietly entered the forest, and a cruel scene came into his view.


    A victim who could not be seen clearly was kneeling on the ground with a ghoul on top.


    It should be a good thing to find a ghoul, but Su Xiao frowned.


    The ghoul in front of him was not strong, probably only B ss, and this barbaric predation method was unlikely to escape the investigation of the ordinary Investigators.


    Su Xiao guessed the matter roughly from the appearance of ghoul¡¯s eating.


    This may not be the territory of this ghoul, but this ghoul was so hungry that it could only choose to take risks.


    ¡°Wild dog, who allows you to hunt in my territory, do you want to die?¡±


    A crisp female voice came from the woods, and at the same time, a very thin kagune waved toward the ghoul who was eating.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    Its head flew up, before the ghoul talked, the ghoul that was eating was beheaded, and his face was full of fear.


    The master of the kagune came out of the trees. After Su Xiao saw the appearance of the person, he was shocked. The person was surprisingly the female high school student who he saw in the morning.


    She was surprisingly a ghoul.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Su Xiao stood behind a big tree, the female high school student ghoul began to deal with the bodies on the scene.


    He had to say that the female high school student is very skilled. First, she cleaned up the high blood on the ground, and then dragged the two bodies on the ground.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    The sound of swallowing water came, and the female high school student stared at the human body in front of her, and the hunger in her belly made her feel pain.


    ¡°This is thest time, I won¡¯t eat raw meat in the future, I am not a beast.¡±


    The female high school student¡¯s hand reached the body and blood stained her white hand.


    ¡°Are you going to eat in front of me?¡±


    Su Xiao walked out from the trunk.


    Didn¡¯t know why, the female high school student¡¯s body trembled, and her red eyes and the kagune disappeared at the same time. The hands that were stained with blood were hidden behind her, and she wiped it quickly and looked nervous.


    ¡°Who are you, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°CCG, third-ss Investigator, Byakuya.¡±


    [Dragon sh] appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and the bright de shed a touch of coldness under the moonlight.


    ¡°CCG¡¯s Investigator¡­ this day finally arrived.¡±


    Female high school students bowed her head, and her hands hidden behind her hang down, and the blood on the palms were not wiped clean.


    Her Kagune and the red-eye reappeared. the kagune of this ghoul is bikaku, which is at the end of the spine, there were two bikaku which were only as thick as a finger.


    ¡°Have you seen my face? My name is Chinatsu the person will kill you.¡±


    The delicate face of Chinatsu became distorted. This ghoul was still somewhat human, but she was still a ghoul.


    ¡°This park was your territory. With your previous actions, you should have tempted males, what about those missing female students.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s problem directly provoked Chinatsu.


    ¡°Those sluts sold their bodies for a little money, and they have a human identity. Why don¡¯t they find someone they like and live quietly?


    Yes, I am jealous of them, they are human beings, I always tear them apart every time I see them, then cook them.¡±


    Most of the ghouls because of devouring humans for a long time, their hearts had some distortions. After all, there was only a little difference between humans and ghouls.


    Su Xiao understood the cause of the incident. The kind of ghoul he was looking for was Chinatsu in front of him.


    ¡°Give you ten seconds to leave yourst words.¡±


    Chinatsu was stunned and looked at Su Xiao funnily.


    ¡°You are just a third-ss Investigator, and you want to let me leavest words? Just relying on the broken sword in your hand? That thing can¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°What wonderful words.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao took the sword and rushed forward.


    Fight, scream, cry¡­


    A minuteter, the forest was quiet, and Chinatsu was lying on the ground full of blood, the kagune on her back was cut off, and the two arms disappeared.


    ¡°It hurts. I didn¡¯t even know death will be so painful. No wonder those prey will scream very loudly.¡±


    There were tear in her eyes. She was only a ghoul between the A and S sses.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±


    Su Xiao did not make a sound, stood by the side of Chinatsu and raised the [dragon sh] in his hand.


    ¡°Living as a ghoul, is it really wrong? Haha, eating raw people will be met with revenge.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me, this is just a task, goodbye.¡±


    The longsword fell, and the blood sshed.


    [You killed the S-ss ghoul, Chinatsu.]


    [Chinatsu is amon ghoul, gaining 0.5% of the world¡¯s source, and now you have a total of 5.7% of the world¡¯s source.]


    [Your talent as a ¡°hunter¡± is activated, permanently adding 7 points of Mana. You currently have 170 Mana.]


    [You got 40 points CCG contribution points.]


    Although Chinatsu was an S ss ghoul, she did not drop a treasure chest.


    This was not surprising. The gap of strength between Chinatsu and Su Xiao was too great. It could be seen from the source of the world, Chinatsu has no influence on the plot.


    The reason why gecko could drop the green treasure chest, was not because he was strong, it was because of the close rtionship with the original story.


    Su Xiao took out the CCG¡¯s special telephone dialing and exined the situation to the branch in the 14th district, then hanged up the phone.


    They didn¡¯t need him to deal with the rest, CCG will send someone to deal with the body when the kakuhou of Chinatsu was taken out, he could get some contribution points.


    Of course, he could also keep this kakuhou and spend the contribution points to make Chinatsu¡¯s kakuhou into a Quinque.


    The Quinque made by S-kakuhou should be only white equipment, so Su Xiao chose to hand over to the kakuhou and get 10 contribution points.


    In this way, Su Xiao¡¯s contribution points will allow him to be promoted:


    third-ss Investigator (contribution value 50/50), Promote to the next ss: Yes/No.


    Choosing to be promoted, his position did not change, and the reincarnation paradise gave him a hint.


    [Waiting for feedback from the CCG General Administration, estimated time, 3 hours.]


    Promoting a position could be done not only by choosing to upgrade, but it also needed confirmation from the CCG General Administration.


    With the influence of the reincarnation paradise, it was a certain matter that he will be upgraded to the second-ss Investigator.


    If there was no reincarnation paradise, it might take several years for Su Xiao to be promoted to a superior Investigator.


    This had nothing to do with the number of ghouls he kills. It was a matter of qualifications.


    Now that there was the influence of the reincarnation paradise, the qualifications issue had been abandoned. Su Xiao only needed to hunt and kill lots amount of ghouls.


    Even so, it was not easy to reach the superior Investigator rank.


    There were six levels of CCG Investigators, from low to high: third-ss Investigator, second-ss Investigator, first-ss Investigator, superior Investigator, quasi-special Investigator, and special Investigator.


    The third-ss was the weakest, and the special was the strongest.


    When Su Xiao returned to the branch of the 14th district, Shinohara Yukinori took the initiative to find Su Xiao.


    ¡°The way things go is like this. In short, the ghoul has been killed. Is there other kinds of things that need to be exined?¡±


    Su Xiao described the passage of the matter, and Shinohara Yukinori nodded.


    ¡°You have killed an S-ss Ghoul on your own. I have already reported to the General Administration. If there is no ident, you should be able to get promoted to a second-ss Investigator. After all, with your ability, the third-ss is too weak.


    No, second-ss is also a bit weak, but if there are no certain merits, the General Administration will not promote you.¡°


    Su Xiao did not say anything, he just wanted to continue finding ghouls.


    The current situation was that, except for him, all the contractors were ssified into the ghoul¡¯s camp. That was to say, the target 12470 he needed to hunt was also in the ghoul¡¯s camp.


    Looking at the two tasks of the main task (1.2), the main task (3) afterward was very likely to be a confrontational task. Otherwise, it was not necessary to divide the two camps and open the bnce mechanism.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then Shinohara Yukinori, may I ask you to provide me some more ces to find ghouls.¡±


    It was definitely a great benefit toplete the main task (2) earlier.


    ¡°Well, this is also a solution, but what you need now is rest, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. Moreover, I have something to ask you tomorrow morning, or more like that Mr. Kureohas something to do with you.¡±


    Su Xiao had some doubts, but he did not ask more. After saying goodbye to Shinohara Yukinori, he came to the dormitory allocated to him by the CCG branch of the 14th district, and the location was on the 16th floor of the branch.


    11th District.


    As the old nest of Aogiri trees, the 11th district was now almost a restricted area for human beings.


    The Aogiri tree repeatedly attacked the CCG branch of the 11th district, resulting in the weak human¡¯s influence over the 11th district. Only some civilians were scattered and lived in the vicinity of the CCG branch of the 11th district.


    These civilians were not able to leave, they were trapped, ghouls in 11th district trapped them there as an emergency ¡°food¡±, no one can freely enter or exit the 11th district except for the powerful Investigators.


    Ghouls lived here, their human flesh supply all depended on ¡®import¡¯, showing how dangerous the 11th district is.


    At this time, in a rotten building on the suburb of the 11th district, more than 20 humans gathered here.


    These 20 people were not one group. They were divided into three groups. Each group had more or less 6 people. These were the contractors of the ghouls camp.


    ¡°Cold fish, don¡¯t talk nonsense, the bnce mechanism is just because CCG is now stronger than Aogiri tree. As a freaking strong contractor, you don¡¯t need to build an enmity with me here.¡±


    An anxious young man with short red hair and a grumpy look was watching cold fish.


    Cold fish smiled coldly and shook his head. If Hot wasn¡¯t a fire sorcerer, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to join this group.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I took the initiative to find you for an alliance, you can¡¯t be arrogant.¡±


    The scepter in the hand of the cold fish was on the ground, and ayer of thin ice under his feet gradually spread out. The cold fish was also a sorcerer, but he was the ice sorcerer. His ability was not strong, but he was good at control.


    ¡°If we¡¯re not in the same camp, I will kill you now.¡±


    The short wand in the hands of the fire, a heat wave spread, arge piece of me appeared around hot¡¯s body.


    The hot momentum made cold fish changed his face.


    ¡°This feeling , have you found a wand that fits your attribute?¡±


    The cold fish looked at the short wand in hot¡¯s hand.


    The short wand was very silly, like a fire stick. At the top position was a red crystal. The red crystal seemed to have a me burning inside of it.


    Hot stared at the scepter of the cold fish.


    ¡°This baby, I spent a total of 14,000 paradise coins, which is the total ie of the two worlds, but also the cost of bringing people along.¡±


    Hot¡¯s face was full of pain, but there was some excitement as well.


    ¡°Lucky guy.¡±


    cold fish was full of envy.


    Shaking his head, cold fish took out a small camera from the storage space and threw it at hot.


    After catching up the small camera, Hot¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    In the small camera, the process of Su Xiao killing gecko and Kamishiro Rize was recorded.


    Although hot¡¯s temperament was violent, he was not without brains. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to gather a temporary group with 10 people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be allies, cold fish, we must cooperate in this derivative world. Otherwise, we will be killed by that pervert, killing S-ss ghouls, fuck, how can this guy enter the ghoul¡¯s world, this guy should at least be Lv.7 or above.


    I will provide information as a show of goodwill. The third part of the main task was a confrontation task. This was the information I bought for 400 paradise coins.¡±


    The cold fish was relieved, and if they were in hot¡¯s group, they might still have a chance.

 Chapter 45

    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know about this. Although he guessed that the third link of the main mission was a confrontation, it was only based on the spection of the previous missions. Early in the morning, Su Xiao came to the office of Shinohara Yukinori who saidst night that he was needed him today. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Shinohara Yukinori stood up and greeted Su Xiao with enthusiasm.


    Su Xiao was shocked,Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s attitude was too enthusiastic. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just right, let¡¯s go to a small shop nearby, it¡¯s good, although the breakfast provided by the branch has bnced nutrition, the taste is¡­¡± Now Su Xiao could be sure that this person needed his help for something. ¡°It¡¯s my treat.¡± Shinohara Yukinori said. He was sure of it. Su Xiao nodded, followed Shinohara Yukinori, and came to a small shop.


    The shop was not big, but it was very lively. The seats were already taken by a lot of guests. The aroma of the food in the store made Su Xiao¡¯s stomach act, and hunger emerged. ¡°Here.¡± Shinohara Yukinori found a four-seat table, indicating that Su Xiao should sit opposite to him as he ordered several ts.


    While eating, Su Xiao did not move and looked at Shinohara Yukinori. ¡°Shinohara, this breakfast is really unexpected abundant.¡± Shinohara Yukinori found that Su Xiao had no reaction, he chuckled and signaled to Su Xiao that he didn¡¯t need to be polite. ¡°We will eat first, she wille soon.¡± Su Xiao didn¡¯t make a sound and started to have breakfast. ¡°Byakuya, the ghoul that was killedst night has been sent to the headquarters. The headquarters has made an exception to raise you to a second-ss Investigator. This is your new certificate.¡± Su Xiao put down half of the snacks and took the documents. [Hint: The hunter is promoted to second-ss Investigator.


    Your contribution points till the next promotion is 50/400.] Su Xiao did not need qualifications to upgrade his position but needed to expel more ghouls. The contribution value of 400, probably need to kill 2 to 3 S-ss ghouls, the difficulty could be imagined. It was more difficult to get the promotion from the first-ss Investigator to a superior one.


    ording to normal circumstances, the main task (2) should not be so difficult. Mainly because Su Xiao stayed in the CCG camp alone. ording to normal circumstances, there will be more than ten ordinary contractors on the CCG side.


    If more than ten ordinary contractors share the contribution points, each person only needs to contribute 30 points to increase the value to be the first-ss Investigator. But Su Xiao was alone in a camp, so the task of more than ten people must bepleted by him, so this kind of difficulty is born. Most of the ces in the 14th districts were very peaceful, and it was difficult for Su Xiao to hunt and kill.


    If he is assigned to the 1st to 4th districts, the difficulty of the mission will decrease vertically. The density of ghouls in the 1st to the 4th district was veryrge, and it had reached the point where ordinary people could not survive there. The ghouls there were all dependent on each other to survive, so there are many strong ghouls in the 1st to 4thdistricts.


    ording to the normal situation, the S ss was the limit of the ghouls, and if they want to continue to be stronger, they can only increase the concentration of Rc cells in their bodies by eating other ghouls. D sses were kind of children to ghouls, and C ss could use kagune, but its strength was weak. B sses weremon ghouls, hiding within human society.


    A ss belonged to the elite within the ghouls¡¯ forces. S ss was a minority of talent. As for those higher than S, they could only rely on eating each other.


    The strength of ghouls didn¡¯t grow by training, but through eating, constantly consuming other simr species. Thinking of this, Su Xiao bit the snack in his hand. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± When Su Xiao thought, a beautiful woman was sitting next to him. The pale yellow blonde hair was bunched up, and a ck female suit made the beauty¡¯s skin looked extraordinarily white and delicate.


    The ck stockings were highlighting her two sexy legs. ¡°Let me introduce, this is Mado Akira, your future subordinates.¡± Shinohara Yukinori looked at Su Xiao with a smile, and the gaze seemed to say, how eloquent he was, to let such a beautiful woman be Su Xiao¡¯s subordinate. ¡°I got it, I have no opinion, but¡­¡± Su Xiao looked up at Shinohara Yukinori. ¡°She may die soon, and I am currently preparing to enter a high-density location of ghouls, such as West Street district.¡± Hearing that Su Xiao did not refuse, Shinohara Yukinori smiled, but when he heard the West Street District, and Shinohara¡¯s smile disappeared immediately. ¡°West Street District? There is asymmetry area in the 14th district. There are so many S-ss ghouls that people can¡¯t imagine.


    Byakuya, are you sure you want to go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If it is someone else, Shinohara will never agree, but Su Xiao¡¯s strength made him have nothing to say. ¡°Akira, it seems that I have to give you another boss.¡± Shinohara Yukinori looked to the side at Mado Akira. ¡°Shinohara, I have no problem, as an Investigator I am already ready for everything, even going to the West Street district.¡± Mado Akira straightened her body, and her tone was very firm. She also nced at Su Xiao. ¡°Don, don.¡± Shinohara Yukinori tapped the table with his index finger and dialed the phone in his arms. The phone called Mado Kureo, and Shinohara Yukinori only said a few words, and hang up the phone. ¡°Kureo this guy, well, you will follow Byakuya temporarily, although you are also a second-ss Investigator, you have to follow themand of Byakuya.


    Byakuya, when are you going to West Street? ¡± It seemed that Shinohara Yukinori also intended to let Su Xiao go to the West Street district, where the mutual eating of ghouls was very serious and urgently needed to be cleaned up. ¡°I¡¯m Going now. Let¡¯s go, mascot.¡± The mascot in Su Xiao¡¯s word was Mado Akira. ording to the original information, Mado Akira¡¯s strength was ordinary.


    As for the life and death of Mado Akira in the West Street district, it depended on God¡¯s will. When Mado Akira heard the name mascot, she was really stunned and pointed at herself. Seeing this scene, Shinohara Yukinori had no choice but to smile, indicating that Mado Akira had to follow Su Xiao. ¡­ A ck car was driving on the road.


    Mado Akira was driving. Su Xiao was in the co-pilot and closed his eyes. They were heading to the West Street district. ¡°What are your ns for going to West Street district, Byakuya?


    What do I need to do?¡± Mado Akira looked seriously, and her chest was up. ¡°After arriving at the West Street district, we kill!¡± This simple and rude n, obviously shocked Mado Akira, the big beautiful woman stepped on the gas pedal, almost chasing the front car, quite a female driver¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Then, what do I need to do?¡± After calming down her emotions, Mado Akira asked the second question. ¡°You can just be beautiful.¡± Su Xiao¡¯s calm look made Mado Akira angry. ¡°These kinds of ghouls will not covet my beauty!¡± Su Xiao chuckled and looked at Mado Akira. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a ¡®very important¡¯ role. Without you, my ¡®n¡¯ is unlikely to seed.¡± Two seconds ago, Su Xiao thought of a n. Mado Akira was suddenly aware of Su Xiao¡¯s gaze, she had the idea of turning around and running. ¡°Then, can you share your n?¡± Su Xiao¡¯s mouth was lightly picked, and he shook his head. ¡°No, if you understand the situation, it may affect the ¡®n¡¯.¡± Mado Akira felt bitter, as she vented it and stepped on the gas pedal.


    In the unstable mood of Mado Akira, these two came to the West Street district, this cruel area. *** T/N: Hey there, this is Otaku-Dono, a new member of the trantin-Otaku team. I wish you like this new story. This novel is currently the top fan-fic novel in China, with more than one billion clicks.


    Please join me in Patreon so you can get more releases and help fulfill the goals that consist of an additional chapter for every 30 Patrons. the goals will not only add chapters in Patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 69 on Patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 46

    After arriving at the West Street district, Su Xiao did not get off immediately.


    ¡°Mado Akira, Do you know the specific information of the West Street district?¡±


    Although there were a variety of ghouls eating each other in the West Street district, there were also some civilians living nearby.


    ¡°Of course, after I was assigned to the 14th district, I learned more about this ce.¡±


    Mado Akira looked for a while in the car and found a file bag.


    ¡°14th district: Nakano district, this area was popr for ghouls eating each other, and most of the ghouls are hidden among ordinary people. Here, there are various kinds of ghouls¡¯forces, which are social ces between ghouls, and there are many kinds of ghouls¡¯information agents¡­¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and listened to Mado Akira quietly.


    Opening the window, Su Xiao exhaled the smoke.


    ¡°Byakuya, please don¡¯t smoke. There are more than 4,000 kinds of chemicals materials in cigarettes, 60 of them are very harmful to the body: nicotine, tobo tar, carbon monoxide, irritatingpounds.


    And second-hand smoke can affect my skin. ¡±


    The smoke smell was lingering, Su Xiao spoke:


    ¡°Can you find a bar called ¡®Helter Skelter¡¯? It should be nearby.¡±


    Mado Akira sighed helplessly.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Taking out a smallputer, she started looking at the nearby map.


    ¡°Found it, just¡­¡±


    When Mado Akira had not finished her words, Su Xiao suddenly got up and looked at a pedestrian on the street.


    ¡°Ghouls.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s sharp eyes surprised Mado Akira.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mado Akira was looking at Su Xiao, she did not believe that Su Xiao could distinguish them by sight.


    Su Xiao got off the car and walked behind a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked tired. It seemed like an office worker who was not in a good business while carrying a bag in his hand.


    ¡°Byakuya wait, wait for me.¡±


    Mado Akira carried a suitcase, she quickly followed Su Xiao.


    ¡°Can you tell me how did you judge that man to be a ghoul?¡±


    ¡°Intuition.¡±


    The middle-aged man turned and walked into an alley, and Su Xiao quickly followed.


    ¡°Intuition?¡±


    There was some doubt in her eyes. Looking at Su Xiao¡¯s back, her mind was not only confused, but she also questioned whether he was alright or not.


    The middle-aged person was still moving slowly in the dark and humid alleys.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice with chill came from behind the middle-aged man.


    ¡°you are?¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Xiao with a confused look and nced around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pack the human flesh in a bag next time, the blood will leak.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made the middle-aged man¡¯s face change.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, are you really looking for death?¡±


    The expression of the middle-aged man suddenly became fierce, and his red eye appeared, as he quickly rushed to Su Xiao.


    The ghoul in front of him was not strong, only about B-ss, Su Xiao did not even take [dragon sh] out.


    The middle-aged man rushed to Su Xiao in a few steps, punching his head with a fist, his movements were stiff, and his speed was very slow.


    This kind of attack, Su Xiao did not have the interest to avoid.


    His left leg was lifted up fiercely. Su Xiao kicked on the lower abdomen of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man suffered because of the pain. The whole body was kicked into a V shape and spit out arge amount of sour water.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s posture at this time just put his head into the front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao used his arms to circle the neck of the middle-aged man, he tightened his arms and reined it.


    ¡°Loosen up, loosen up, you¡­¡±


    Just as Su Xiao reined the middle-aged man¡¯s neck, Mado Akira quickly ran into the alley.


    ¡°Kaba.¡±


    The bones were broken, and the crispy sound came, the middle-aged man¡¯s body suddenly became soft. Su Xiao released his arm, and the body of the middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ask someone to clean up.¡±


    Su Xiao walked by Mado Akira, Mado Akira was surprised to see the dead ghoul.


    This made Mado Akira suspect, can people really find out ghouls by instinct?


    Su Xiao returned to the car. He didn¡¯t know why. After unintentionally seeing the middle-aged man, he suddenly felt that the person was a ghoul.


    At that time, the bag in person¡¯s hand was bleeding, which was what happened afterwards.


    Su Xiao secretly guessed that this may be rted to his attributes improvement.


    While the attribute was improving, he felt that his body had changed a lot, the body shape had not changed, but the muscles of the whole body were obviously more firm and powerful.


    Before entering the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao practiced the sword skills for a long time every day.


    Unscientific training caused him some damage on the wrist of his right hand, and it hurt every day when he trained.


    But now, the old wounds on his wrists were basically healed, it did not take a long time to healpletely.


    Mado Akira also returned to the car, this time she looked at Su Xiao¡¯s eyes differently.


    ¡°Byakuya, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Helter Skelter Bar.¡±


    The car started, and five minutester, they came to the front of the ¡®Helter Skelter¡¯ bar.


    ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±


    Su Xiao got off the car and left Mado Akira alone.


    The ¡®Helter Skelter¡¯ bar was opened by a woman ghoul named Itori.


    Although Su Xiao did not know the specific location here, he knew that it was a small information center.


    He did note to kill Itori but came here to inquire about information


    .


    Itori was an SS-ss ghoul. ording to normal conditions, Su Xiao will not let her go, but Itori had more important uses.


    An information dealer who knew the ghouls was far more valuable than a treasure case. Su Yi could get more treasure cases through Itori.


    Walking into the bar, Su Xiao didn¡¯t find any guests because it was daytime.


    The bar was retro style, the walls on all sides were not decorated, it looked dark yellow, the whole bar had no windows, but there was amp on the bar, so the bar was a little dim.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    Somezy female voices came from behind the bar, and Su Xiao sat in front of the bar.


    ¡°Guest, what do you want to drink.¡±


    Itori stood behind the bar, her long orange hair looked particrly conspicuous in the dim bar, which was the most vivid color in the whole bar.


    Itori seemed to be calm, but in fact, she was very vignt. As a reporter, Su Xiao¡¯s appearance was immediately recognized by Itori.


    Paying attention to her eyes, Su Xiao knew that things were much easier to handle.


    ¡°Answer my question, I am not looking for trouble.¡±


    Itori stepped back a few steps and kept a safe distance from Su Xiao.


    ¡°The third-ss Investigator, Byakuya, and monster-level humans who fought with Eto.¡±


    The bar was in quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    The ability of Itori to inquire about information made Su Xiao feel surprised. The person knowing about Takatuki Sen was normal, but the person surprisingly knew that he had joined CCG.


    ¡°Say, What do you want to ask?¡±


    Itori sighed and chose to give in.


    ¡°Where is the mutual eating zone of 14th district?¡±


    ¡°Just here, West Street.¡±


    Itori picked up the ss around herself, the ss contained half a cup of dark red liquid which looked like red wine. In fact, it was human blood.


    The taste bud structure of ghouls was different from that of human beings. After eating human food, they will feel like vomiting.


    Even if it was a drink, it was impossible for ghouls to drink it. Apart from water and coffee, all human foods could not be eaten normally.


    ¡°The specific location of the West Street district, the more specific will be better.¡±


    Su Xiao had been somewhat inpatient.


    ¡°Don¡¯t show such a terrible expression.


    Ok, well, after 9 pm every night, the central location of the West Street district is the most serious area of mutual eating. ¡±


    Itori did not hesitate too much and sold out other ghouls.


    Knowing the specific situation, Su Xiao left the bar, and he already thought of the way toplete the task quickly.


    If it goes well, no more than a week, he canplete the main task (2).


    ¡°What is the picture of mutual eating, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

 Chapter 47

    At night, the moon was high into the sky.


    14th district, the center of the West Street district.


    Here was notorious for the whole city of Tokyo, and whenever night fell, it will be a small ce for ghouls to gather.


    The ghouls that gathered here were all thugs. Their purpose was very simple. They were killing each other and eating each other. They stood out among many other ghouls.


    The status between ghouls was nothing but strength.


    The current time was around 8:30 in the evening and shadows shed from time to time on both sides of the street. Most of the ghouls had begun to gather eagerly.


    A man and a woman were walking along the street. Compared with those sneaky ghouls, the two didn¡¯t think about hiding.


    ¡°Byakuya, is this really not a problem?¡±


    Mado Akira held the suitcase, wearing a ck uniform, and nced around slightly nervous.


    ¡°Ha~.¡± Su Xiao yawned.


    ¡°No problem, I will act by the ¡®n¡¯.¡±


    Unlike the nervous Mado Akira, Su Xiao looked casual.


    ¡°Byakuya, I always had a question.¡±


    ¡°Ok?¡±


    ¡°Where is your Quinque, we may have to fight with ghoulster¡­¡±


    Su Xiao did not have Quinque, he preferred to use [dragon sh]pared to Quinque.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Quinque.¡±


    When Mado Akira heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, she suddenly stopped and looked at Su Xiao with confusion.


    ¡°You Don¡¯t need a Quinque?¡±


    The voice of Mado Akira was obviously higher, and she even seemed to have some doubt about life.


    ¡°Come on, Akira, you can just stand here.¡±


    Su Xiao patted on Mado Akira¡¯s shoulder, then leaped forward in few steps and jumped on the top of a second floor of the street, disappearing in the night.


    ¡°Byakuya? Byakuya-sama?¡±


    A Quineque in Mado Akira¡¯s hands almost fell to the ground, she vaguely guessed Su Xiao¡¯s n.


    She was now the bait.


    As a second-ss Investigator, Mado Akira at most can kill B-ss to A-ss ghouls. If she encounters the A-ss ghoul, she may not be able to win.


    She felt like being stripped down and thrown into the ice by Su Xiao.


    When Mado Akira just wanted to run, several pairs of red blood red eyes appeared in the darkness around.


    One, two, three¡­ a total of seven ghouls.


    She¡¯s gonna die, if Su Xiao does not save Mado Akira, she will absolutely die.


    Mado Akira pressed the button on the handle of the suitcase, and her Quinque appeared. It was a kind of weapon like whip called Amaz.


    ¡°Ghouls Investigator!¡±


    ¡°How can an Investigator appear here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to kill her. Now is not the mutual eating time yet. I haven¡¯t eaten an Investigator before.¡±


    Didn¡¯t know why, there were no fights amongst these ghouls, and their mutual eating surprisingly had a certain time.


    It seemed that the situation in the West Street district was definitely not a spontaneous organization.


    There seemed to be a power that maintained the ce. Otherwise, these ghouls will never start killing each other until nine o¡¯clock.


    This should be a sort of selecting method. After standing out among many ghouls, that ghoul could join a certain force.


    ¡°Come, this woman is not strong, she isn¡¯t dangerous.¡±


    The more ghouls gathered from the original few ghouls to more than a dozen ghouls.


    Mado Akira¡¯s heart had already be cold, and now she had no chance to escape.


    ¡°It seems to work well.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice came from the roof beside the street.


    When Mado Akira heard Su Xiao¡¯s voice, she was really relieved, but she still had no some idea what will happen. Can this new CCG Investigator really handle this amounts of ghouls, although she heard that he was very strong?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Are you an investigator?¡±


    The dozen of ghouls surrounding Mado Akira watched Su Xiao vigntly.


    Su Xiao gave them a different feeling from Mado Akira, it was a feeling of a natural enemy.


    Su Xiao had already held [dragon sh] and jumped from the top of a few meters high roofs andnded smoothly.


    ¡°Fourteen ghouls can be solved in five minutes.¡±


    Su Xiao walked slowly toward the ghouls, and his footsteps became faster and faster, and eventually turned into a blur.


    Two of them were witty, they found something wrong immediately, and they turned around to run. The remaining twelve ghouls were facing Su Xiao.


    Ten rinkakus and bikakus hit Su Xiao.


    At this moment, Su Xiao was almost wrapped up by kagune.


    Seeing this scene, Mado Akira was shocked, she held Quinque rushed to an A-ss ghoul.


    This was already the best ability of Mado Akira, even if it was an A-ss ghoul, she might not be able to cope with it.


    Dark red kagune wrapped Su Xiao, and the bright sword light crossed in the night.


    Su Xiao opened [Qing Gang Ying], 2 Mana points were consumed per minute.


    The ten kagunes were instantly cut off, and the broken kagunes turned into a red mist and dissipated in the air.


    The ghouls that had their kagunes cut off made a scream, and some looked at Su Xiao with fear.


    Su Xiao quickly rushed to the front of an A-ss ghoul, [dragon sh] left a light blue, white line in the air.


    A skull rose to the sky.


    Just a face-to-face, the ghoul died in Su Xiao¡¯s sword, a crisp and clean kill in seconds.


    Su Xiao¡¯s rapid steps did not stop, and when he moved, he rushed to a nearby ghoul.


    Perhaps the partner died too quick, this ghoul was actually stunned in the same ce.


    After a second, the ghoul turned to run.


    ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s ck eyes seemed to be shining.


    It was undoubtedly the most stupid behavior to escape while fighting and turning your back at the enemy, and it was no different from sending yourself to die.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    [Dragon sh] cut through the heart of running ghoul, Su Xiao held the handle with both hands, and the strength attribute of 13 points made it easy for him to pick up the ghoul, and then threw it at another ghoul who was running.


    With a snigger, the ghoul rolled on the ground.


    When the ghoul wanted to get up, a sleek sword light came to its sight.


    First, there was a humming sound in his ears, and then the ghoul fell.


    Thest memory of this ghoul was a headless body that was squirting blood, and a man standing in the moon with a sharp de, like a god of death.


    Twelve ghouls, except for the one who was entangled by Mado Akira, there were still eight remaining.


    In less than 20 seconds from opening the war, only eight of the eleven ghouls were left.


    The remaining eight ghouls, now only had the idea of escaping, they needed to get away from this god of death.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how can such a strong human appear in the mutual eating area, why didn¡¯t the organization do anything?¡±


    After a roar, the ghoul turned around and ran.


    Su Xiao¡¯s agile attribute was 13 points, which was the same as the strength attribute. In the world where the power system was not strong, he was considered quite strong.


    Su Xiao was not strong because of his attributes which were higher than ordinary people, but because of his Sword and fighting skills.


    Of course, the function of the shadow of thew could not be ignored.


    There was only onebat skill in the shadow of thew, as the time from when he got the shadow of thew was too short. The power of this profession had not beenpletely used yet.


    Su Xiao ran on the street and killed a ghoul from time to time.


    Painful sorrow and pleading around the streets.


    They were not stupid, they all ran in different directions.


    In the end, from the eight ghouls, Su Xiao killed six, and two lucky guys escaped.


    At this time, Mado Akira was still struggling with the A-ss ghoul, the A-ss ghoul had been almost crying out, he was not afraid of Mado Akira, but afraid of the man that seemed to be a god of death.


    Mado Akira was engaged in battle, as the A-level ghoul gave her a lot of pressure. She didn¡¯t have time to check the surrounding situation.


    She was still too young, checking the surrounding in battle and looking at the situations was necessary. Otherwise, it was very likely to be sneakily attacked.


    ¡°Please, let me go.¡±


    Suddenly, ghoul asked for mercy which made Mado Akira stunned. When the ghoul had the upper hand, why did he start begging for mercy, the battle temporarily stopped?


    At this time, Mado Akira just saw the situation around.


    Su Xiao was sitting on the body of two ghouls, smoking the cigarette, and the long sword in his hand was still dripping blood.


    The pretty eyes of Mado Akira were rounded. She had not solved this single ghoul. The person surprisingly killed the remaining ghouls.


    ¡°The one over there, if you dare to run, I will cut slice by slice.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at thest remaining ghoul, and the new bait appeared. After all, it was not too good to use the subordinate as a bait.

 Chapter 48

    Mado Akira¡¯s stopping gave the ghoul an opportunity to escape.


    The ghoul just wanted to escape, and he then heard Su Xiao¡¯s threat.


    The ghoul hesitated for a moment, and immediately turned around and ran, not paying attention to Su Xiao¡¯s words.


    Or this was the right choice, if he ran he would die, why doesn¡¯t he fight for that chance to escape?


    When the ghoul just ran a few meters away, a long sword came with a broken wind.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    The longsword cut through the ghoul¡¯s calf and nailed him deeply into the asphalt paved streets.


    ¡°Ahhhhh.¡±


    The ghoul screamed and fell to the ground, his face was kissing the asphalt road.


    ¡°The wrong choice.¡±


    Su Xiao got up and walked slowly toward the ghoul.


    The behavior of the ghoul was normal to him. If he faces the same situation, he will choose to run as well.


    If he doesn¡¯t escape, he will still die. Why did not he wait for it?


    ¡°You, what are you going to do?¡±


    The eyes of the ghoul were flustered as he tried to crawl forward. [Dragon sh] nailed him to the ground and he couldn¡¯t move.


    Su Xiao took the handle of [dragon sh] and pulled out [dragon sh], the ghoul immediately wanted to get up and escape.


    The light of sword swept, and arge piece of blood spattered on the asphalt road.


    Four strikes, Su Xiao, broke the limbs of the ghoul and did what he had said.


    With the vitality of ghouls, this kind of injury could only be described as a serious injury, but there was no danger to his life.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Mado Akira looked slightly tired. The battle just made her feel a little tired, sweat-drenched her clothes, and the pale yellow hair clung to her forehead.


    ¡°Continue, how many ghoulse, we will kill all of them tonight.¡±


    Mado Akira felt cold in her mind,there were hundreds of ghouls in the West Street district, and even more.


    ¡°Can we really do it?¡±


    Su Xiao did not make a sound and began to clean up the bodies on the streets.


    He was going to put a bait here, and a ghoul with cut off limbs was a good bait.


    However, ghouls were not stupid. There were so many bodies here, and it will only scare other ghouls away.


    The bodies were piled up in an alley, but the blood on the asphalt road wasn¡¯t cleaned, and the bloody smell could also attract ghouls.


    The ghoul with cut off the limbs was thrown at the center of the street by Su Xiao.


    He did not need to bring other ghouls too close, he just needed them to show up.


    With Su Xiao¡¯s agility attributes, as long as they show up, they could not escape.


    Hunting low-level ghouls, although the chance of dropping the treasure chests was small, he could get the contribution value of CCG.


    Not only that, but his talent ability [the psychics] could also increase his Mana.


    Now Mana was very important to Su Xiao, and Qing Gang Ying was a big weapon which consumed lots of it.


    Su Xiao held the [dragon sh] while standing in the center of the street, and Mado Akira stood aside.


    ¡°Will ghouls appear?¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about Mado Akira. The kind of ghouls that can eat each other were beasts. The bloody smell will not scare them away, it will only lead them.


    In just two minutes, the first ghoul appeared.


    It was an old ghoul, his body was thin.


    After seeing Su Xiao with a sharp sword in his hand, the old man hesitated for a moment and chose to retreat.


    But it was toote, Su Xiao has already rushed forward.


    A minuteter, Su Xia had blood stains on his shirts, and returned to the same position and waited for the next prey.


    On a roof of the high building in West Street district.


    The night wind blew, and under the moonlight, two people could be seen standing on the roof.


    ¡°What do we do, if we do not do anything, all of the ghouls here will be killed.¡±


    Kirishima Ayato, wearing a ck rabbit mask, spoke and looked at Su Xiao in the distance with vignce.


    Tatara stood beside Kirishima Ayato without speaking and silently looked at the scene in front of him.


    This ce was the ¡®army¡¯ of the Aogiri trees, and the cadres of Aogiri trees came here often and invited those stronger ghouls.


    For example, the Bin brothers were here before they join the Aogiri tree.


    ¡°Give up.¡±


    Tatara¡¯s words made Kirishima Ayatoa a bit unwilling.


    ¡°This¡­¡­.¡±


    When Kirishima Ayato was about to speak, he found that Tatara was staring at him.


    ¡°Are you going to stop that monster?¡±


    Kirishima Ayato was stunned and turned his head away. Su Xiao gave a strike made him still remembered it deeply now.


    ¡°Then..you want me to go?¡±


    Tatara¡¯s eyes were full of killing.


    ¡°No, I mean to assemble members and kill this human.¡±


    It seemed that Kirishima Ayato¡¯s hatred toward Su Xiao was not shallow. After all, Su Xiao almost killed him.


    Tatara thought for a while and shook his head.


    ¡°The price is too great. Even if we can sessfully kill this man, you and I may die in battle.


    Going away, I will give uppletely in this ce, knowing that this monster is in the 14th district is also very important information. ¡°


    Although Aogiri tree not only had this ¡®army ¡¯, it was a big loss to abandon it, they were forced to do so.


    Both Tatara and Kirishima Ayato had left, and the ghouls lost their backers.


    ¡­.


    The sun gradually rose and a golden morning glow emerged.


    In the center of the West Street district, Su Xiao was sitting on the street with a tired face.


    The street within half a kilometer away was full of blood, and the rich bloody smell filled the street.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t remember how many ghouls he killed this night. At the end of the day, not even half a ghoul could be seen in this ce.


    The unusually rich bloody smell made ghouls alert, and a message was gradually spread between ghouls in the West Street district.


    Nevere close to the central area, there was a terrifying human there!


    Although Su Xiao was covered in blood, he wiped the [dragon sh] clean and put it into his storage space. He loved and cared about his weapons.


    Su Xiao started by looking at his contribution points.


    [Second-ss Investigator, contribution points 390/400.]


    In one night, Su Xiao got 340 points, which showed how many ghouls he killed.


    Not only was the contribution points, Su Xiao¡¯s talent ability [the psychics] had swallowed 68 points of Mana.


    His current Mana had be 238 points, and the opening time of Qing Gang Yin had greatly increased.


    In the storage space, there were also three white treasure cases.


    The number of ghouls he killed was too much. Even if the probability of dropping the treasure chest was small, he still harvested three treasure chests.


    ¡°Byakuya, let¡¯s go back, I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±


    Mado Akira was lying on the street, and she didn¡¯t care about her elegance anymore.


    ¡°I am also reaching my limit, let¡¯s go back to the branch.¡±


    Su Xiao got up and took a few steps and found that Mado Akira still was lying on the ground.


    ¡°That.., I am off.¡±


    The tone of Mado Akira was somewhat unnatural.


    Last night, Su Xiao was basically hunting and killing. Mado Akira was responsible for handling the body and was not responsible for the battle. Even so, Mado Akira had already lost her energies.


    Su Xiao walked to the side of Mado Akira and put Mado Akira on his shoulders. The full and soft touch came from behind.


    ¡°Please do not go back to the branch. I look too shameful now.¡±


    The close contact made Mado Akira¡¯s face looked a little red.


    ¡°My home is nearby and can be reached by car in a few minutes.¡±


    Su Xiao thought about it, the advice of Mado Akira is good, and he was in urgent need of rest now.


    Driving toward Mado Akira¡¯s house while she recovered some energy along the way, at least she could walk alone now.


    Mado Akira lived in a single apartment. The room was small but very warm. After entering Mado Akira¡¯s home, Su Xiao took off his shirt while Mado Akira was horrified as he went straight to the bathroom.


    He was now covered by blood, and it was very ufortable to sleep like this.


    Just as Su Xiao washed his body with warm water, the bathroom door was ringing.


    ¡°Byakuya, please be faster, I must take a shower as soon as possible, I.. , I have clean my body, the blood condensing on the skin is a nightmare.¡±

 Chapter 49

    In the afternoon, Su Xiao woke up from his deep sleep.


    Ample sleep made him feel energetic, he sat up on the sofa in the living room, and the smell of food came.


    There were a few delicate foods on the coffee table next to him.


    A bowl of rice, a grilled fish, and a bowl of aroma soup.


    Next, to these foods, there was a note.


    ¡°Byakuya, I went to the branch to deal with the follow-up events of the killing ghouls¨CMado Akira. ¡°


    Su Xiao was stretching. Although Mado Akira was not strong, she was a good assistant.


    After eating the food in front of him, Su Xiao took out the five white treasure chests and opened them separately.


    These five treasure chests (white) were alling frommon ghouls, and Su Xiao did not expect too much from them. He obtained the following items respectively.


    [1100 paradise coins] (The total amount of paradise coins from all five treasure chests)


    [kakuhou(Grade A)] ¡Á 2


    [kakuhou(Grade B)] ¡Á 1


    ¡­.


    Of the five treasure cases, two chests only had paradise coins, and the remaining three were the only kakuhou.


    These kakuhou were temporarily useless, and Su Xiao also needed to contribute to the promotion of positions, and could not make a Quinque temporarily.


    Fortunately, upgrading his position required only a certain amount of contribution point, and did not consume them.


    After he was promoted to the superior investigator, he was able to make a Quinque with the cumtive contribution points.


    Even if he does not make Quinque, these kakuhou can also be sold in the reincarnation paradise, which will be significant ie.


    Acquiring 1,100 paradise coin was generally good.


    Su Xiao leaned on the sofa and began to n his next move.


    First of all, he had toplete the main task (2), the punishment of the main task (2) was very serious, which is deducting 3 points for all attributes.


    Power, agility, and intelligence attributes were okay, even if it is greatly affected by the deduction of 3 points, it was still not uneptable.


    If the Vitality was deducted by 3 points from the 6 he had, it would be reduced to 3 points. The consequences can be imagined.


    As for the charm and luck attributes, they were even more daunting, as they will turn to 0.


    Regarding the charm attribute, Su Xiao had a spection that the charm attribute did not represent the beauty and ugliness of appearance, but about personal temperament.


    For example, some people are very friendly, and the charm attribute will be inherently high. For example, those stars in the real world should not be low in charm attributes.


    As for Su Xiao¡¯s murderous appearance, his charm attributes will definitely be low.


    However, this kind of temperament for him was not without benefits. If he joins the evil forces camp, he will be particrly popr.


    After being deducted by 3 points, his luck attributes may even be in the negative if that is allowed.


    At that time, he will be in danger of losing his life at any time.


    Therefore, the main task (2) must bepleted, not to mention thatpleting It would get him 1 point of attributes, and 1500 paradise coins, which was not a small gain.


    The second task was toplete the hunting task.


    Regarding the hunting mission, the reincarnation paradise did not indicate the reward. Su Xiao had a feeling that the reward forpleting the hunting mission should be very good. After all, he was helping the reincarnation to remove hidden dangers.


    ¡°So, continue to finding the gathering ces of ghouls.¡±


    Last night, the benefits ofrge-scale hunting made Su Xiao get some benefit, he will not go to find ghouls one by one, it not only wasted time but also could not help him gain a lot.


    It was convenient to look for arge-scale gathering ce for the species.


    It is not easy to find arge gathering ce of ghouls. The gathering ces on the bright side were too horrible. For example, there were hundreds or thousands of ghouls in the 1st to 4thdistricts.


    Even Su Xiao did not dare to go to the superrge gathering ces. Thousands of ghouls rushed up at the same time. Even if they were all B-ss, they could still kill him.


    The poption of ghouls in the gathering ce was preferably controlled within 100, more than that numbers, Su Xiao will not be able to cope with them.


    Last night, he was able to kill dozens of ghouls without pain, mainly because those ghouls did not rush into him together at the same time.


    Fighting with one ghoul and fighting with one hundred ghouls were two different things, the so-called two hands would hardly be able to fight four. Su Xiao was also a human. He will also get injuries and will die after that.


    In this way, he needed to go to the ¡®Helter Skelter¡¯ bar again, Itori should know this kind of information.


    And this time, he would not ask for information in a threatening way. It was not a long-term solution.


    The rabbit will bite if it was nervous, not to mention that Itori is an SS-ss ghoul.


    Picking up the phone from the coffee table, he dialed Mado Akira¡¯s number.


    ¡°Byakuya, you woke up?¡±


    Mado Akira¡¯s voice was crisp, and the tone was pleasant.


    ¡°How was the matter handled?¡±


    ¡°I have already finished it, and the headquarters has received bodies of ghouls. If nothing happens, I can get a new Quinque.¡±


    Mado Akira¡¯s chuckle sounded like a bell from the phone.


    ¡°Byakuya, how do we deal with those ghouls¡¯ kakuhou, they were all killed by you, you have the right to deal with those kakuhou.¡±


    Su Xiao had thought for a while, his current contribution values were [second-ss search officer, contribution points: 390/400.], he only needed 10 points of contribution points for the next promotion.


    ¡°Hand in two third to the headquarters, and the remaining one-third, help me to change them for a thing from the headquarters.¡±


    Su Xiao exchanged the contribution value with two-thirds of kakuhou.


    After hearing what Su Xiao wanted, Mado Akira was stunned.


    ¡°You want that thing? Ok, I will report it up, but the stock of that thing in headquarters is not much, it will only be used when they¡¯re making Quinque.¡±


    Now Mado Akira was diligent to work with Su Xiao, because working with Su Xiao, she could not only gain achievements but also develop herbat skills quickly.


    The phone hung up, after an hour, Mado Akira returned home.


    ¡°I got that thing, there is just one in the branch, but I¡¯m a bit curious, Byakuya, what do you want to do with this thing, it is dangerous for humans, it is highly toxic.¡±


    Mado Akira took a small metal box, and she was very careful as if there was something fragile inside.


    ¡°Some things, you better not knowing.¡±


    After receiving the metal box, Su Xiao opened.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The metal box was opened, Mado Akira has subconsciously backed up two steps.


    After confirming the thing was no problem in the metal box, Su Xiao closed the metal box and ced it in the storage space.


    He didn¡¯t avoid Mado Akira, and she was not surprised because the items suddenly disappeared, as if all this was taken for granted.


    This was the camouge mechanism of the reincarnation paradise, allowing various abilities to be integrated into the ghoul¡¯s world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to that bar again.¡±


    Mado Akira was full of doubts, but she did not ask.


    As Su Xiao said, some things were better no known.


    Su Xiao could trade with the ghouls, but it impossible for her. This was because of concepts.


    Twenty minutester, the two drove to the ¡®Helter Skelter¡¯ bar.


    Su Xiao still let Mado Akira waited in the car, and he walked into the bar.


    ¡°Wee¡­¡±


    Itori used to speak. After seeing Su Xiao, Itori suddenly stopped.


    In the eyes of Itori, Su Xiao was simply the existence of evil. One night, the Western Street district was cleared of arge number of ghouls, and Itori was even more vignt to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I am only going to make a deal with you this time.¡±


    Taking out the metal box, Su Xiao took out a test tube from the metal box.


    The test tube looked exquisite, with a length of ten centimeters, a thumb thickness, and a light red half transparent liquid inside with bubbles in it.


    After seeing this test tube, Itori swallowed, and her eyes could not move away from it anymore.


    Ghouls rarely got the things in Su Xiao¡¯s hands, but almost all of them were eager for this kind of thing.

 Chapter 50

    The test tube was turning in Su Xiao¡¯s fingertips. The test tube left some shadows under the dim light.


    After paying attention to the look on Itori¡¯s face, Su Xiao smiled.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    The test tube was ced on the bar, and the ss collided with the marble.


    The crisp sound made Itori¡¯s heart pumped out, she feared that Su Xiao would break the test tube in his hand.


    ¡°How about working with me?¡±


    ¡°This was the first time I see this kind of Investigator, you surprisingly want to cooperate with ghouls.¡±


    Itori looked at Su Xiao with surprise, she knew clearly that it was absolutely dangerous to cooperate with Su Xiao, but the liquid in the test tube in Su Xiao¡¯s hand had a fatal temptation to her.


    It was not a panacea in test tubes. For humans, this was highly toxic.


    [Rc Cell Concentration]


    Quality: white


    Type: Material


    Rating: 8 (Note: White items scored from 1 to 10, the higher the value of the item, the higher the value.)


    Introduction: The test tube contains a high concentration of Rc cell solution, which is an essential item for CCG to manufacture Quinques and it is used for the activation of Quineque.


    ¡­.


    [Rc cell concentration] is only produced by CCG, and it is unlikely obtained by ghouls.


    If this thing is infused by ghouls, the amount of Rc cells in ghouls¡¯ body will soar, though the risk is not small, it is much less dangerous than mutual eating.


    ¡°You put this thing in front of me, can I refuse?¡±


    Itori was smiling, and her attitude changed a lot.


    ¡°Talk about it, what do I need to pay.¡±


    Trade was based on themon interests of both parties. The threat of force may benefit in a short period of time. It was absolutely not a long-term solution.


    ¡°I want the location in the 14thdistrict that ghouls gather in, the more, the better.¡±


    Su Xiao threw the test tube to Itori, and the charming smile on Itori¡¯s face disappeared.


    ¡°You are ready to clear the 14thdistrict?¡±


    There was fear in Itori¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Su Xiao looked straight at Itori.


    At this moment, Itori felt that the test tube in her hand was a little hot.


    ¡°No, no problem, wait a minute.¡±


    Itori took out the pen and paper, and then she wrote and drew on it.


    Five minutester, a simple map appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°The locations where I circled are all ghouls¡¯ gathering ces, including restaurants, auction houses, information exchange points, etc.¡±


    Although the map is simple, its use was not small.


    ¡°If the map is not urate enough, I wille back.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Itori with a deep meaning. She was a ghoul. He will notpletely believe in her.


    After Su Xiao left the bar, the expression of panic on Itori¡¯s face disappeared.


    ¡°Hey,e out.¡±


    Itori took a cup of human blood next to her hand and took a light sip, her red lips were even more beautiful after doing this.


    A ghoul with a special appearance, he looked quite the smart type.


    The name of the ghoul was Uta, he had a mask shop in 4th districts. The mask of Kaneki Ken was made by him.


    ¡°He found me.¡±


    Uta sat next to Itori.


    ¡°How is it possible, with your hiding skills, how did the man find you?¡±


    Itori felt somewhat unbelievable while there was a drop of blood falling from the corners of her lips.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. I just felt cold in my back, just like being stared at by some kind of beast.


    After all, he was a monster that could fight the one-eyed owl. This is not unexpected.¡±


    Uta leaned on the seat and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°Forget it, as long as we don¡¯t provoke him there won¡¯t be a problem, does the organization have any ns recently?¡±


    Itori secretly decided to move! Stay away from that monster! She still wanted to live.


    Being stared by Su Xiao was not a good feeling. Although Itori was eager to get more [Rc Cell Concentration], life was more important.


    ¡°No ns, I don¡¯t know where Nico and Roma are.¡±


    The organization of Uta and Itori is named ¡®Clown¡¯, it¡¯s a mysterious ghouls organization. There were five members:


    Furuta (currently the biggest viin, the clown leader.)


    Nico (a shemale and a masochist.)


    Itori (the owner of the bar in the 14th district, she had provided Kamishiro Rize¡¯s information to Kaneki Ken.)


    Roma Hoito (the woman ghoul got into the coffee shop in Antique district in thete stage of the plot became a waitress in Antique district.)


    Uta (mask shop owner.)


    ¡­.


    Among the five, except Furuta, the remaining four were all SS-ss ghouls, which usually hid their strength and pretend to be harmless to human and animals.


    Furuta, his full name was Souta Washuu-Furuta. He was not only the leader of the clown, but also a member of other organizations. This guy was now hiding in the dark, and his strength was on the top.


    After Souta Washuu-Furuta transnted Rize¡¯s kakuhou in theter period, his strength grew dramatically, even reaching the level of easily defeating Takatuki Sen.


    It was true that the clowns were powerful, but these people usually did their jobs and rarely gathered.


    In other words, the clown organization was staying between Aogiri trees and CCG, not to fight, but to get some benefits when these two organizations were fighting.


    ¡­.


    After Su Xiao got the ghouls¡¯ gathering ces in the 14th district, he returned to the car.


    ¡°Akira, where is this?¡±


    Su Xiao pointed to a circle on the map, and Mado Akira looked at it closely and frowned for a long time.


    ¡°This seems to be the Da Yuan auction.¡±


    ¡°Seems?¡±


    Mado Akira took the map and studied it for a long time with a confused expression.


    ¡°Uh, it should not be wrong.¡±


    Su Xiao sighed, the simplicity of this map was far beyond his imagination.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, here is the Da Yuan auction.¡±


    Mado Akira took out the formal map of the 14thdistrict and made a seriousparison.


    ¡°At 11pm on Sunday, arge auction is held. What does this mean?¡±


    Mado Akira read the slogan on the map and was puzzled.


    ¡°We need to keep working tonight, continue to kill ghouls, let¡¯s go to Dayuan auction.¡±


    Today, it was coincidently Sunday.


    Su Xiao leaned on the seat. He didn¡¯t know what would be auctioned between ghouls. It should not be valuable items.


    More than 70% of ghouls were psychologically distorted.


    The only food of ghouls was human. The appearance of humans looked exactly the same as ghouls. Ghouls¡¯ would definitely not be healthy because they often devoured creatures that were simr to their own appearance.


    And Su Xiao felt that ghouls may not be a living creature originally, otherwise in the long history of evolution, would have already gone extinct.


    The ghoul¡¯s world was not strong, butparing ghouls with ordinary humans, they were much stronger.


    If they were normal beings, then the first human would go extinct, and then ghouls would follow suit.


    The time limit of the main mission was twenty days. Only two days passed. Su Xiao may be able to understand the secrets of the ghoul¡¯s world deeply.


    It was too early to think about these, maybe he should think about it afterpleting the Main task (2).


    At this time, the reincarnation paradise gave a hint.


    [Arge number of low-level kagune have been sent to CCG headquarters. You obtained 135 points of contribution.]


    [Postition: Second-ss search officer, contribution values 525/400, Get a Promotion: Yes/No.]


    Su Xiao twitched his eyebrows, those points he got from the kagune were not bad.


    As for why Su Xiao did not leave those kagune, it was because those kagune could not bring out from the derivative world.


    Except for the items in the treasure chests, most of the items could not be brought out from the derivative world.


    Choosing to get the promotion, the hint of the reincarnation paradise disappeared. If he wants to be a first-ss Investigator, he needs CCG¡¯s appointment, but the appointment wille soon.


    Now he only needed to continue hunting ghouls. He wanted to clear the entire 14thdistrict.


    Su Xiao did not believe that he will not be promoted to Superior Investigator after he kills all ghouls in the 14th district.

 Chapter 51

    On the east side of the 14th district, in the Da Yuan auction.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this item must not be missed¡­¡±


    With the introduction of the host on the stage, the bidders under the stage had called for the price.


    It was daytime, so this was the world of human. Of course, it was inevitable that a few ghouls mix in during the day.


    the two serious old men all look at the item and start topete by calling for prices.


    Su Xiao also sat under the stage, his focus was different from other people.


    The size of this auction site was not small. At least hundreds of people are here to bid at the same time, the entire auction site had three exits.


    They were: the main entrance, the back door, and the emergency door.


    The emergency door will not open normally, it only opens when situations are urgent such as when there is fire, but there is also a need for a blockade.


    If it is three exits, it is not possible to rely on Mado Akira alone. It seemed that it was necessary to dispatch other people from the branch.


    Su Xiao got up from the crowd and went to the bathroom in the auction and take out the phone.


    ¡± Shinohara Yukinori, Byakuya speaking.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori should be on duty, and the voice on the phone was very noisy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, First ss Investigator, Byakuya?.¡±


    The name Shinohara Yukinori called Su Xiao shocked him, he surprisingly called him the first ss. It seemed that the headquarters had helped him with his promotion.


    ¡°I found arge-scale gathering ce that required lots of people to help.¡±


    Su Xiao deliberately added ¡®lots of people¡¯ and wanted to clear the 14th district. It was difficult for only him and Mado Akira to do all this.


    It was not that Su Xiao was not strong enough. To clear the 14thdistrict, he needed lots of people to help block the route.


    ¡°How many people do you need.¡±


    As a first-ss search officer, Su Xiao had the right to mobilize people, but he could not mobilize too much.


    ¡°A lot, but the strength required is not strong, as long as they can block the road.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori on the opposite side of the phone thought for a while.


    ¡°The number of Investigators in the 14th divisions is notrge, and the number of Investigator below the third level ss is 80.


    However, you should tell me your n first.¡±


    Su Xiao described his n, and Shinohara Yukinori was obviously shocked after listening to it.


    ¡°Clearing the 14th district? This is not a simple matter. Although there are not many ghouls in the 14th district, they all hid. Do you have ns?¡±


    ¡°There is a way.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori was silent for a long time.


    ¡°Got it, if this thing is not done well, it may have a great impact on your future.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled, he didn¡¯t care about the future.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will act tonight.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t catch up now, I will just send Juuzo Suzuya there. As for the men you want, they will arrive soon.¡±


    Su Xiao prepared to hang up the call but was stopped by Shinohara Yukinori.


    ¡°Byakuya, you are promoted to the first-ss Investigator, and the documents are in the branch. I will ask Juuzo Suzuya to bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao hung up the phone.


    Just as he was about to leave the bathroom, he identally saw a mouse.


    This mouse was a little special, the hair of its whole body was pale yellow, Su Xiao carefully checked it, it was a hamster.


    There were mice in the bathroom that were not surprising, but why were there hamsters? Was it a pet brought by a bidder? It was not impossible.


    The pale yellow hamster was not afraid of people. He stood upright on the edge of the sink, and the two front paws were holding something while eating.


    ¡°Ka, ka, ka.¡±


    In the quiet bathroom, only the sound of the little hamster could be heard, this little thing was squeaking and chewing, it looked very cute, a pair of dark eyes, looking at Su Xiao with curiosity.


    Somehow, Su Xiao suddenly felt like he was stared at as if this was not a hamster but a person.


    ¡°Squeak.¡±


    The little hamster screamed, and the two front paws held a small piece of carrot, then it surprisingly handed it to Su Xiao.


    That was very obvious, he wanted him to eat too.


    Su Xiao smiled and turned and walked away. Except for this little hamster was too smart, there was nothing wrong.


    After Su Xiao left, the little hamster ate the carrots and pat on satisfactorily its stomach.


    In the dark eyes, a sh of blue light appeared. After doing some flexible jumps, the little hamster disappeared in the bathroom.


    ¡­.


    In a residential building 500 meters away from the auction, a girl in a light green dress suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Sister, I found it.¡±


    The girl in green dress looked pure and had a long hair that dropped on her shoulders. The being next to the girl could smell a scent of grass from the girl, it seemed to be the scent of nature.


    ¡°How, Is he as strong as cold fish said? The guy is cunning, he looked as if he was afraid of us, but he isn¡¯t. If I wasn¡¯t curious about him, I would have killed him.¡±


    A tall female in a royal knight¡¯s armor stood straight.


    The equipment which wore by her weighted at least two or three hundred pounds, but it looked very easy to use for her.


    ¡°Cold fish may have lied. ording to the perception of squeaking (the little hamster), the man strengthened three attributes, namely strength was 13 points, agility was 13 points, and intelligence was 12 points.


    The individual attributes were simr to us, except that he was taking a bnced route. ¡°


    The green girl yawned, and her pretty face looked slightly tired. It seemed that it is not easy to control the hamster from a distance.


    The knight¡¯s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    ¡°I can understand the strength and agility. What is this intelligence? Is he a sword-warrior who actually strengthens his intelligence?¡±


    The green dressed girl was lying on the bed, and the two white legs were tilted up and shook from time to time.


    ¡°Who knows, there are many weird guys every day, and there are so many today.¡±


    After that, the green dressed girl giggled.


    ¡°Do you want to kill him.¡±


    A slightly hoarse female voice came from the corner of the room. The corner of the room was dark, and only a woman in tight clothes could be seen.


    If the woman didn¡¯t speak, no one would¡¯ve noticed her.


    The knight was obviously the leader of the three, she thought carefully for a long time.


    ¡°Of course, he was alone in a camp, it is absolutely not normal. The bnce will be destroyed if we kill him. Then the derivative world will produce a lot of world sources.


    The three of us use the exempted volume to enter the low-level world. There is no main task at all. If we don¡¯t do anything, we will lose a lot. This is an opportunity, a rare opportunity. ¡±


    Two other women in the room nodded.


    ¡°Mrs. Queen, when do we start.¡±


    The girl in green clothes yawned again, and she looked like she couldn¡¯t stay awake.


    ¡°Call me a queen, don¡¯t increase Mrs, it¡¯s too weird.¡±


    The knight stared at the green dressed girl.


    ¡°I know, Mrs. Queen.¡±


    A charming smile came from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°ck-white, you are so naughty, but you¡¯re as t as a board.¡±


    After hearing the word t, the green dressed girl directly became angry and sat up from the bed.


    ¡°I am not t. My ¡®milk volume¡¯ is super big. If it weren¡¯t for my ¡®milk amount¡¯, you¡¯ve already been in the giant¡¯s mouth.¡±


    What the Queen suddenly thought of, showing a gentle smile.


    ¡°Yes, you are the nanny with biggest milk volume, jokes aside, we will start tonight.¡±


    Talking about serious things, the other two suddenly became serious as well.


    ¡°I am going to find the high point.¡±


    The woman who had been hiding in the darkness walked out, and the tight purple clothes outlined a plump figure. The long purple hair was tied into a ponytail while there was a heavy sniper rifle at least one meter long behind her.


    ¡°I will count on you, Byakuya.¡±


    In this way, the three women who were unknown, began to prepare to ambush Su Xiao, Su Xiaopletely did not know about it, he was preparing to annihte ghouls in the auction.

 Chapter 52

    Su Xiao walked out of the auction, and now it was daytime, and ghouls usually go out at night.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, hello.¡±


    Some passive voice came from not far away, Su Xiao looked there, it was that little white-haired Juuzo Suzuya.


    ¡°This is the document.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya handed the document to Su Xiao and looked at him with a smirk.


    At the moment of getting he received the documents, the reincarnation paradise gave a hint.


    [You have been promoted to a first-ss Investigator, contribution points: 525/2000.]


    Su Xiao frowned when he saw the value of the contribution points required to get the next promotion.


    The contribution points required to be promoted from ¡®third-ss Investigator¡¯ to ¡®Superior Investigator¡¯ did not have a specific pattern, sometimes it went up by nearly ten times, sometimes nearly five times.


    However, to gather these 2000 contribution points he needed to kill hundreds or even thousands of ghouls.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya looked at Su Xiao curiously.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao just wanted to talk, but suddenly he had a light feeling on the back.


    It seemed as if someone was staring at him, and it was the same feeling as being stared at by the little hamster in the bathroom.


    His eyes suddenly sharpened and he scanned surrounding in silence.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak.¡±


    The subtle biting sound came and was mixed in the whistle of the car. In the conversation with the pedestrian, Su Xiao stared at the garbage.


    On the trash bin, there was a small hamster standing upright and eating something.


    This familiar scene made Su Xiao¡¯s eyes tighten.


    This hamster was weird, it was not right.


    After Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were concentrated on the hamster, the hamster immediately stopped eating and handed a small piece of apple to him.


    Su Xiao¡¯s consciousness just removed from his eyes, but suddenly he felt that there was something wrong.


    After the hamster made this action, he left the bathroom and no longer doubted the hamster. Why is this?


    Su Xiao gazed once again at the hamster. The little hamster¡¯s chewing action suddenly stopped. The two ws held the small piece of apple fell on the trash bin as it turned to run.


    This little thing was watching him.


    Su Xiao quickly rushed across the road and did not care about the passing vehicles.


    The little hamster ran very fast and went straight to the alleys on the street side, but Su Xiao was faster and gradually approached the little hamster.


    In a house in 500 meters away, the green-haired girl lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°What a joke, how can the Lv.3 fraud not work.¡±


    Thezy expression on the green girl¡¯s face disappeared, she looked a little nervous. The little hamster was her symbiotic partner, with three passive abilities, very precious.


    ¡°Leaves, what happened.¡±


    The knight queen looked doubtfully at the green girl, leaves.


    ¡°¡¯squeaking¡¯ was discovered by the man and was running away. Queen sister save squeaking right now.¡±


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    The queen felt somewhat unbelievable, and the little hamster was their most important source of information.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡±


    The queen rushed out immediately, and the whole body armor collided, bursting out with a loud sound.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao quickly chased the little hamster. After another 200 meters, there was a sewer. Once the little hamster ran into the sewer, he was unlikely to catch up.


    The dragon sh appeared in his hand, Su Xiao turned dragon sh in his hand for twops. After adjusting a little, he dropped it.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    The dragon sh urately pierced the body of the little hamster. The de was deeply immersed in the ground, but the handle was not moving. It could be seen how hard the de of the dragon sh was.


    Su Xiao quickly stepped forward and pulled out the dragon sh, he stepped on the hamster and the feeling of being monitored disappeared.


    The reason why he was able to detect being monitored was because his intelligence was as high as 12 points, the intelligence attribute affected the perception, not only that but also because he practiced sword skills.


    This little hamster was not easy to discover. Lv.3¡¯s fraud was enough to deceive people¡¯s vision. Otherwise, the green dressed girl will not let the little hamster appear obviously.


    In the house 500 meters away, the Queen had not left the door, and she heard a scream behind her.


    ¡°Squeaking.¡±


    The green dressed girl was saddened, and the tears fell instantly.


    ¡°Tick, tack.¡±


    The nosebleeds drip to the ground, and the green dressed girl looked empty, lying on the ground softly.


    ¡°Leaves, leaves, what¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    The Queen raised leaves and looked nervous. It seemed that the rtionship between the two was good.


    ¡°Oh, squeaking was killed, it was stepped on by something to death, I saw it in the shared vision.¡±


    The leaves burst out crying.


    The Queen looked serious, and the death of the little hamster was not a small loss for their team.


    ¡°Why was squeaking be discovered? It had a Lv.3 fraud? Sometimes I even subconsciously ignore that little thing.¡±


    It seemed that the Queen was also wondering why squeaking was discovered by Su Xiao. This was something that the three did not expect.


    The leaves¡¯ crying voice came.


    ¡°When the Intelligence is improved, the perception is also improved. Although the bastard has 12 points of intelligence, his perception can never be so sharp.¡±


    ording to the normal situation, the 12 points of intelligence did not have such a keen sense like Su Xiao, but Su Xiao was more sensitive because of practicing sword skills.


    Koshiro¡¯s meditation helped Su Xiao in improving perception. Meditation had be the habit of Su Xiao.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just ignore this. I want to kill that bastard, now!¡±


    Leaves stood up and walked out with anger.


    ¡°If you want to die, go alone and don¡¯t bother me and ck white.¡±


    The cold voice came, and leaves trembled.


    Although the Queen was usually friendly after the Queen was serious, Leaves was inevitably somewhat fearful, after all, she is her leader.


    The adventurous group where leaves stayed, defying the leader will have very serious consequence.


    ¡°Calm down, we will start tonight, ck white has gone to find the high point, tell her to be careful, if ¡®squeaking¡¯ can be discovered, ck white cannot escape the man¡¯s perception.¡±


    The Queen took out a pair of headphones and gently pressed it on the headphones to contact ck white.


    ¡­.


    In the alley, Su Xiao held dragon sh while standing silently.


    Before he was almost ignored this, but fortunately he found it in time.


    This is a lesson. In the ghoul¡¯s world, he was strong, and it was inevitable that he was somewhat reckless.


    Su Xiao was now vignt, and he must not rx in the derivative world.


    The hamster that had be fleshy was not an ordinary animal. When the little hamster showed him well and made the act of giving food to him, his hostility will suddenly dissipate, and he will subconsciously ignore that little hamster.


    This reminds him of skills in the reincarnation paradise.


    He had met once in the real world and finally exempted by a keen perception.


    Su Xiao thought for a while and asked the reincarnation paradise.


    ¡°Reincarnation paradise, whether there is a hint to check the enemies¡¯ data in reincarnation paradise.


    [1. Detecting equipment. 2. Evoking items. 3. Investigating skills¡­, insufficient permissions, cannot view the following options.]


    The answer given by the reincarnation paradise made Su Xiao very satisfied. He secretly decided to wait for the end of the derivative world and immediately find a way to get one of the above three.


    It was very reasonable to know the enemy before a fight.


    At the very least, he must understand the various attributes of the enemy. From the level of each attribute, he could roughly judge the strength of the enemy.


    Just as Su Xiao was preparing to leave the alley, the reincarnation paradise suddenly popped up a hint.


    [Detected that the hunter rank is Lv.2, which is lower than the level of the derivative world, now open the temporary skills.]


    [Temporary skills: basic detection, cost: 800 paradise coins. Buy Yes/No.]


    [Hint: Temporary skills disappear after leaving the world,]


    After seeing the [Basic Detection] function, Su Xiao was overjoyed, but after seeing the required expenses, he med it and thought the reincarnation paradise was really hical in his mind.


    Although the reincarnation paradise was robbing him, he did need this ability now.


    Su Xiao knew clearly that the little hamster he stepped on must be rted to the contractors.


    The dangers in the derivative world came not only from various missions or plot characters but also from other contractors.


    ¡°Oh, the little hamster is dead, and the owner of the hamster is not far away.¡±


    Su Xiao could not help but look forward to it. He hadn¡¯t yed against other contractors yet.

 Chapter 53

    After Su Xiao paid 800 paradise coins, there was one more skill in the skill section. The emerging skill was an eye skill. Unlike other skills, the new skill was light gray, and the reason should be because it¡¯s temporary.


    Basic detection (temporary) Skill level: Lv.2. Conditions of use: 10 points of Mana. Skill effect: Observing any biological creature¡¯s data, the degree of data seen is calcted ording to the strength difference between the creatures¡¯ strength and the user.


    Tip: Increase the data integrity by 5% for each level. Tip: This skill cooldown time is ten minutes. ¡­. From a literal introduction, [basic detection] this temporary skill was not bad, but he was not clear what the detected information is. ¡°Mr.


    Byakuya?¡± Juuzo Suzuya walked into the alley and looked at Su Xiao with confusion. Seeing Juuzo Suzuya, Su Xiao frowned and used [basic detection]. [10 points of Mana has been consumed, the base detection is turned on, and the following information is obtained.] Name Juzo Suzuya. Third-ss Investigator.


    Life value: 100% Mana: 50 Strength: 7 Agility: 10 Vitality: 6 Intelligence: 5 Charm: 4 Luck: 1 Skill 1, masochistic (passive): Highly excited after suffering pain, and ignoring most of the pain. Skill 2, sadistic (passive): After showing a crazy side, it will have a deterrent effect on the enemy, increasing 8% damage. ¡­. All the information about Juuzo Suzuya was disyed in front of Su Xiao, the person was weaker than him, so the information wasprehensive. [Basic detection] was quite a good ability, but unfortunately, this was only a temporary skill, and it will disappear after leaving the ghouls world.


    Su Xiao had decided that after returning to the reincarnation paradise this time, he must get a piece of equipment for detecting strength or skills to detect strength. ¡°Mr. White night, where are we going?¡± Juuzo Suzuya walked around Su Xiao as if he was not willing to stop for a moment. Su Xiao stood in the same ce and was thinking, the appearance of this little hamster meant the contractors began to take action.


    This made him somewhat confused. He felt that his progress inpleting the main task was already very fast. Are those contractors of the ghoul¡¯s camp faster than him?


    This possibility was not great. If contractors of ghoul¡¯s camp are really strong, the bnce mechanism of the reincarnation paradise will not open. The reason why Su Xiao did wasn¡¯t alert of the hamster at the beginning was because of this reason, maybe the person who monitored him was not a contractor of the ghoul¡¯s camp?


    The reincarnation paradise was full of dangers. Now that the contractor who monitored him did not show up, and the thing monitoring him was also found and destroyed. He could rx a bit.


    Even so, the enemy is still hiding, he had toplete the main task (2), then the enemy could not in stay hidden. ¡°Juuzo Suzuya, let¡¯s go back to the branch of CCG.¡± Su Xiao decided to return to the branch of CCG temporarily. Juuzo Suzuya was different from Mado Akira. This little white-haired boy had some strength.


    If the contractor of enemy appears, Juuzo Suzuya can at least dy them for a while. If contractors of the enemy are not strong, Juuzo Suzuya can even kill one or two contractors. The main task could not stop, he would not stop the task because there was a contractor monitoring him, which was the most stupid choice.


    If there is danger, it is necessary to solve the source of that danger but not escape. This is Su Xiao¡¯s style. In the hall of the CCG branch, two rows of Investigators wearing suits stood in front of Su Xiao. ¡°Things are roughly like this.


    At nine o¡¯clock tonight, we will gather here.¡± After Su Xiao left this sentence, he went to the logistics department. After Su Xiao left, those ghouls investigators in the hall whispered and discussed it. Those ghoul investigators did not know the specifics of the n, Su Xiao only told them the route they needed to block.


    No one knows if there is any spy of ghouls in the branch of CCG, being careful will be better. After scheduling the n for tonight, Su Xiao returned to the bedroom on the upper level of CCG. He had a feeling that there should be no a problem in the n to clear ghouls in the auction today.


    There were still a few hours away from executing the n, and he had to rest quickly. At nine o¡¯clock that night, the branch of CCG was brightly lit, and many CCG vehicles gathered at the gate of the branch. Members of CCG were all fully armed while waiting here.


    Su Xiao walked out from the branch, and Mado Akira got up and greeted him. ¡°Byakuya, the staff is assembled and ready to go.¡± Mado Akira was slightly nervous as this was her first time participating in this type of mission. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Xiao got in the car, and the sound of closing the doors came one after another,with the dull engine sound, Su Xiao led a team of nearly 100 people to execute the task. With the identity of the first-ss Investigator, it was impossible to mobilize so many people. This is the special approval of Shinohara Yukinori.


    As for why Shinohara Yukinori allowed this, it was only because he was strong. Moreover, clearing ghouls in the 14thdistrict had no small temptation to Shinohara Yukinori. The team arrived near the auction site after 20 minutes.


    CCG members quickly got off the car and hid the vehicles quickly, then gradually surrounded the auction. These people had experience of expelling ghouls, they were silent in the dark night. ¡°Mr. Byakuya?¡± The Bluetooth headset on Su Xiao¡¯s ear heard the sound of Juuzo Suzuya. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have already arrived at the location.


    There is no abnormality for the time being. Are we going to rush in?¡± Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s strangeughter came from the earphones. ¡°Stay in ce.¡± Su Xiao switched channels and contacted Mado Akira. ¡°Akira, report the situation.¡± ¡°No abnormalities, we are concealed well.¡± Su Xiao continued to contact other people, and the three exits of the auction were all monitored by him. It was 9:30 in the evening, and it was more than an hour before the auction starts.


    It was not the time for taking actions yet. ¡°Byakuya, the mask you want.¡± A member of the CCG wearing a ck battle suit sent a mask. When CCG was executing tasks on arge scale, they all dress like this, the heavy battle suits could reduce the death and injuries. After taking the mask, Su Xiao put it on and went to the auction.


    The main entrance of the auction house was locked, only the back door was opened. It was impossible for ghouls to hold an auction openly. Moreover, this is the 14th district.


    Coming to the back door of the auction, Su Xiao took out a small can of spray and sprayed some on his clothes. This was a kind of spray that hid the scent so that ghouls could not detect his human identity. Most of the ghouls were sensitive, and if Su Xiao enters the auction directly, he will be discovered.


    His n to clear the auction was simple. He will first enter the auction alone. When the auction starts, he will give the order to block the three exits, followed by a feast of killing. ¡°The sign.¡± Su Xiao just walked into the back door of the auction, and a big waist-shaped ghoul stopped him. ¡°Human blood T3.ST.¡± After Su Xiao said this weird sign, the big man released him. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, or I will kill you.¡± Su Xiao did not care about the threat of the big man.


    He was here to kill ghouls today. Walking into the auction, this was different from the daytime scene, the appearance of the auction at night changed greatly. Before the auction of ghouls began, the rock music was yed in the auction floor, and at the corner of the ceiling, a red light was temporarily installed.


    Dim environment, ring lights, and deafening music. These ghouls were really daring, were not they afraid to be discovered? It was actually smashed before the auction began.


    Under the brilliance of the colorful lights, and the sound of the music, some women were over-excited, they even took off their shirts while shaking their naked upper body. Crazy, hysterical, this is how these ghouls made Su Xiao feel. These ghouls were living to the fullest as they didn¡¯t know whether they will live or die tomorrow.

 Chapter 54

    In the noisy music, time passed, and it was eleven o¡¯clock now.


    ¡°Pat.¡±


    The headlights of the auction house lit up, and the music stopped.


    The ghouls in the center stopped dancing, and some of them were dissatisfied as they gave a few mutters, but there was no ghoul that dared to make trouble.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is about to begin, please take your seat.¡±


    A voice with a strange ent was heard, it was a host with a clown mask.


    ¡°Mr. Clown, do we have a surprise tonight, I am very dissatisfied with thest auction.¡±


    Ady ghoul said.


    All the ghouls present were masked, the ghouls could not be seen by humans. The same worked as well between ghouls.


    If two of ghouls are enemies, one of them knows the identity of the other person and reports to CCG, the reported ghoul will be killed easily by CCG.


    Most of the ghouls were like mice in the sewers, hiding in the dark.


    However, there were exceptions. For example, there was a fancy girl named Takatuki Sen, who was both the leader of the Aogiri tree and a novel writer, exposed to the public.


    ¡°Not much nonsense, the item tonight will be absolutely satisfying, then¡­¡±


    The host on the stage just announced the start of the auction, Su Xiao had pressed the Bluetooth headset.


    ¡°Begin.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice just fell, and several of ghouls around him watched him with vignce and stepped back.


    ¡°You, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°He just said ¡®begin¡¯, this guy is weird, kill him.¡±


    ¡°is he an Investigator? I¡¯m gonna leave.¡±


    Only because of the word begin, the small area of the auction site boiled up.


    It was no wonder they became vignt about these things, these ghouls had been followed by CCG for many years.


    The nervous emotions spread in the auction, and the host on the stage also found that things seemed wrong.


    ¡°Pat!¡±


    All the lights in the auction house suddenly went out, and the ce was dark.


    Screaming, roaring, tables and chairs fell to the ground came one after.


    Su Xiao was also in the dark, but he didn¡¯t panic, and he was calm.


    Suddenly there was an item like single eye sses in his hand, and his vision recovered after he put it on his head.


    Although there was only the vision of his right eye, and everything looked green, it could be regarded as restoring vision.


    Su Xiao prepared the night vision device and issued an order in advance. As soon as the n started, they needed to cut the power off.


    Su Xiao took out the dragon sh and walked slowly toward a ghoul, cing the sword in front of the ghoul¡¯s neck.


    The ghoul was unconscious, only stretching his hands. His body was slightly bent and touching blindly in the air.


    Su Xiao was testing whether ghouls with red eyes had night vision function or not.


    Obviously, ghouls did not have this ability.


    Pulling the dragon sh, the de flicked through his flesh and made a slight sound, blood spewed out.


    The eyes of the ghoul suddenly widened, and the snigger sound came from his throat, the ghoul fell to the ground in a few seconds.


    In the dark auction house, Su Xiao wearing a night vision device was like a hungry wolf mixed into a sheepfold.


    Walking into the crowd of ghouls, dragon sh glimmered with several lights as he kept swinging it.


    ¡°Sniger, singer.¡±


    The sound of a sharp weapon cutting off flesh came incessantly. Ghouls fell down one and another, and the blood invaded the road that Su Xiao had walked through.


    The noisy sound in the auction masked Su Xiao¡¯s actions.


    In just over a dozen seconds, more than 20 ghouls died under Su Xiao¡¯s knife.


    The auction was a semi-enclosed building, and the rich bloody smell spread. Other ghouls found something wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, the smell of blood.¡±


    ¡°This is a trap of CCG, run.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!!¡±


    There was already a messy situation in the auction house.


    More than a hundred of ghouls were running wildly.


    Some of the temperamental ghouls directly released their kagune and waved whimsically, if ghouls dare to approach them, they will all be killed by mistake.


    Now ghouls¡¯ deaths became faster, Su Xiao knew that there was not much time, and it was impossible for him to kill them arbitrarily.


    Su Xiao walked through the crowd with no expression, one after another, ghouls fell incessantly.


    Blood was stained on his cheek, but he didn¡¯t care.


    Is there any mental pressure for him to kill ghouls? Maybe other people will have some but he won¡¯t.


    In the reincarnation paradise, either they die, or he dies, between killing and being killed, Su Xiao chooses to wave his sword.


    The bloody limbs sshed, and Su Xiao¡¯ eyes began to sh red light as he killed many ghouls.


    ¡°Pon!¡± A ss bottle was broken, and fire ignited.


    The ghoul host found a bottle of wine somewhere, after making the bottle of wine into a simple bomb, he threw it to the ground.


    This may be the remaining drinks from daytime, as it was impossible for ghouls to drink.


    The fire illuminates the entire auction, dispelling the darkness in the room.


    ¡°Drip, drip.¡±


    Blood dripped at the tip of the dragon sh¡¯s bristles, and all the gaze of ghoul gathered on Su Xiao.


    At the side of Su Xiao, there were at least 30 ghouls lying on the ground randomly, all were cut off from their throat and died. The blood had infested the ground near him and formed a thinyer of bloodke.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    A B-ss ghoul swallowed, and his eyes were full of horror.


    After all, ghouls paid attention to Su Xiao, the first reaction was not to attack him, but to escape.


    These ghouls quickly found that all the exits of the auction house were blocked.


    This was Su Xiao¡¯s order. The people outside were just for the sake of blocking the escape routes. Even if he is the leader of the team, the ghouls that CCG members kill, won¡¯t give him many points.


    Therefore, if Su Xiao wanted to be promoted the superior search officer quickly, his only choice was to kill them himself.


    All the exits were blocked, through the gaps, those ghouls saw arge group of Investigators outside, which made the ghouls gradually mad.


    ¡°What to do, it¡¯s over, I will die today.¡±


    ¡°Run, the guy with the sword ising.¡±


    The scene was even more chaotic. Su Xiao smashed a throat of a ghoul, and his body fell to the ground.


    Not all of the ghouls were fleeing, there were two S-ss ghouls, one was the host wearing a clown mask on the stage, and the other was standing in front of Su Xiao.


    A pig¡¯s head mask, obese body shape, S-ss ghoul stood in front of Su Xiao, was a big fat man with at least three hundred pounds, the whole body was rolling, like a ball.


    ¡°You, you are a human.¡±


    The fat man¡¯s kagune was koukaku, kakuhou is in the shoulders, after the appearance of the whole kagune, the fat man was like wearing upper body armor.


    This guy was a defensive type, his speed was not fast, but the skin was thick and coarse.


    Su Xiao rushed forward with his sword, and the fat man screamed and rushed to him.


    The two quickly approached, Su Xiao¡¯s pace was agile, the fat man was like a heavy tank, and the ground began to vibrate slightly.


    ¡°You die!¡±


    The fat ghoul smashed his head and mmed into Su Xiao. Su Xiao¡¯s foot stopped.


    He changed his footsteps, then he easily escaped the attack of the fat ghoul, and the long sword in his hand smashed the fat man¡¯s lower body.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    A fat leg fell to the ground, Su Xiao did not use much force, he used the fat man¡¯s power against him.


    The pig-like screams came, and the fat man fell into the ground.


    Su Xiao rushed forward a few steps, stepping on the back of the fat man, and the tip of the dragon sh was on the back head of the fat man.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t, please¡­¡±


    The cold and sharp touch on the back of his head made the fat ghoul found difficulties to speak.


    ¡°Snigger.¡± The Longsword pierced him, Su Xiao did not hesitate.


    He stepped on the feet of the fat man and obviously felt that the person¡¯s body was twitching.


    A pale green treasure chest floated on the body of the fat man, and when he saw this treasure case, Su Xiao frowned.


    He was so lucky, by killing an S-ss ghoul he surprisingly got a green treasure chest.


    Putting away the Treasure Chest, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes focused on the second S-ss ghoul on the field, the host wearing a clown mask.


    After noticing Su Xiao¡¯s gaze, the ghoul wearing a clown mask said quickly.


    ¡°Wait, I am a member of Tsukiyama family. You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

 Chapter 55

    The ghoul with the clown mask slowly retreated, his eyes were full of threats, he seemed to have confidence in the identity of the Tsukiyama family.


    Su Xiao understood a bit about Tsukiyama family. The Tsukiyama family was very powerful in politics and business, with extensive contacts and abundant resources.


    Ordinary people may be afraid of Tsukiyama family, but does Su Xiao really need to pay attention to the Tsukiyama family?


    Don¡¯t mention a member of the Tsukiyama that was in front of him, even if it is the head of the Tsukiyama family stood in front of him, he will still kill him.


    What¡¯s more, the most terrifying force in the ghoul¡¯s world was the CCG where Su Xiao stayed, but most people didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Tsukiyama family, I am terrified.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s tone was scornful, and the long sword gradually approached the ghoul.


    The clown ghoul was wary.


    ¡°I will give you one billion yen, and you let me go.¡±


    No wonder he was a member of Tsukiyama family. He was rich, and could easily give out one billion yen.


    Su Xiao was still moving slowly. The clown ghoul was not stupid and immediately realized that Su Xiao was not going to let him go.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t die today, I use all of the family¡¯s power to kill you.¡±


    The clown ghoul¡¯s kagune appeared which was a bikaku.


    He had two Kagunes they seemed strong, but they were short.


    all bikaku ghouls were rtively bnced, but theyck explosive power and strength in their lower body.


    The clown ghoul tightened his fists and held it in front of him, making a fighting pose.


    Ghouls good at using bikaku mostly mastered close fights, but the clown ghoul in front of them was obviously not in this list. At first nce, you could tell that this person was a spoiled kid, not very good at fighting.


    From the gaze that kept looking around, it could be seen that the person could not concentrate even when fighting.


    Su Xiao resolved everything in a minute as there were more powerful enemies waiting for him.


    Most of the escaped ghouls in the auction house stopped and looked at him with killing intent.


    Su Xiao used dragon sh to knock the ground, distracting the attention of the clown ghoul, and then rushed to the clown without warning.


    The clown ghoul¡¯s body was obviously stiff, and he was a little helpless.


    The bright sword¡¯s light appeared in front of the clown ghoul, and the clown ghoul screamed, as he subconscious blocked it using his kagune.


    It was just a sham, Su Xiao used his free left hand and punched the clown ghoul¡¯s belly.


    The hard fist fell into his lower abdomen, and the clown ghoul made a strange shout.


    ¡°Cry.¡±


    A Cry came, Su Xiao was a bit stunned, this ghoul was actually crying? He was really a big child, how did he be an S-ss.


    The enemy cried, but he did not get any mercy from Su Xiao, and he kicked on the calf of the clown ghoul.


    ¡°Kapa.¡±


    The bones were broken and pierced the muscles.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    A scream like a woman came, and the clown ghoul was scared and subconsciously turned to run.


    Not to mention that the auction house had been blocked, fleeing while in battle, waspletely looking for death.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    Su Xiao pierced through the back of the clown ghoul, and the action of the clown ghoul stopped.


    The mask slipped, revealing a handsome face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I still have so much money.¡±


    With a bang, the clown ghoul fell to the ground without dropping a treasure chest.


    It was normal not to get a treasure Chest from this jerk, Su Xiao suspected that the person could not beat a B-ss ghoul who had some experience inbat.


    Su Xiao took out dragon sh, waved it to clean it from the blood, and took off the night vision device.


    There was already a fire in the auction house.


    Su Xiao turned and looked at the pile of ghouls that were gathered together.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s have fun.¡±


    Su Xiao was smiling, and his dark eyes shed with red light caused by the fire.


    There were almost a hundred ghouls in this ce, most of them were B-ss, and there were more than 20 ghouls were A-ss. If they rush into him together, he will be at risk.


    ¡°Kill him, even if we can¡¯t escape today, we have brought him with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, today¡¯s business is the conspiracy of this bastard.¡±


    Hundreds of ghouls showed their kagune and their eyes reddened.


    Ukaku, koukaku, rinkaku, bikaku all were avable.


    There were a lot of enemies, Su Xiao could also destroy them in other ways, but it took a lot of time and efforts, and He won¡¯t get much contribution points.


    The CCG Investigators outside could rush in to support him at any time, this good opportunity was notmon.


    He wanted to test his limit now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s fight, if you can kill me, maybe there is a chance to live.¡±


    Hundreds of ghouls showed their kagune, this scene was very shocking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, kill him.¡±


    A ghoul took the lead and shouted, and all the ghouls followed.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and faced the ghouls.


    ¡°ng.¡±


    A sword cut off the waist of the ghoul who rushed in the front, the ghoul was closing by.


    [Qing Gang Yin] was activated as he raised his strength to the maximum, and began to fighting using all of his power.


    The light blue energy wrapped around dragon sh, making this top-rated white weapon even sharper.


    ¡°Snigger, snigger, snigger.¡±


    Three strikes passed and three heads flew up.


    Su Xiao looked directly at a ghoul, and the ghoul was surprisingly scared.


    With a strike, he cut his throat. Su Xiao was looking for the next victim.


    Suddenly, his back was hit hard, and Su Xiao took a few steps forward.


    He was unable to check which ghoul hit him, but he had already perceived the attack because there were too many ghouls that attacked him at the same time, he could not avoid all of them.


    The blood leached on the back of Su Xiao, and he simply pulled off his ruined shirt.


    The attack just made him lose 6% of his hp. The injury was not serious.


    Su Xiao was surrounded by a group of ghouls, but he was able to evade most of the ghoul¡¯s attacks, and only fought back when he could not avoid the attacks.


    His agility was 13 points which not only increased his speed but also increased his reflexes.


    Compared with the injuries he suffered, the deaths and Injuries of the ghoul¡¯s side were even greater. As long as they were caught by the long sword in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, they were either dead or disabled.


    Under the fear of death, all the ghouls were hysterical.


    ¡°This is the taste of human blood. He is human. His Vitality will be exhausted sooner orter.¡°


    ¡°He is hurt, don¡¯t give up.¡±


    In the battle, the ghouls surprisingly formed a temporary alliance.


    Su Xiao just escaped a hit, he then grabbed the neck of a ghoul, a kha sound came, using the 13 points of strength, he directly broke the neck of the ghoul.


    Su Xiao held the body of the ghoul in his left hand and used it as a temporary shield to continue fighting with ghouls.


    Three minutester, there were more than 70 ghouls on the field, and Su Xiao had 72% hp remaining.


    Five minutester, there were more than forty ghouls on the field, and Su Xiao had 46% hp remaining.


    Ten minutester, there were a dozen ghouls on the field, and Su Xiao had 28% hp.


    Su Xiao gasped heavily, blood dripped down the corners of his mouth, and the siege of hundreds of ghouls was different from a single SSS ss ghoul. It ispletely different.


    Besieged by hundreds of ghouls, there will be a blind spot behind him, and he could only avoid attacks with intuition and sound.


    If hundreds of ghouls are attacking from the front, Su Xiao will never be in such a sorry state, he almost died during the fighting.


    It was a first for Su Xiao to experience group fight, the experience was somewhat inadequate, and growing up in battle was a very fulfilling thing.


    The remaining dozens of ghouls looked at Su Xiao with fear.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te over, we surrender.¡±


    These ghouls were scared by Su Xiao, and they surprisingly wanted to surrender.


    The battle had already reached this level, there was no possibility to surrender, there were only two results, if I¡¯m not dead, then you are.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword rushed forward, and after a burst of crying sound, the flesh was cut off, and the auction fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 56

    Outside the auction, many search officers held rifles as they were anxiously waiting.


    They had never received this kind of strange order, in the task of killing ghouls, they surprisingly only needed to guard at the exit.


    The fighting sounds incessantly came from the auction which made these Investigators anxious.


    Mado Akira was also anxious, pacing at the back door.


    ¡°What happened inside, Byakuya is really too imprudent, even if he is strong, he can¡¯t fight with so many ghouls alone.¡±


    Twenty minutes passed, the incessantly screams from the auction hall had be abnormally silent, which made Mado Akira feel a little worried.


    Su Xiao¡¯s tired voice came from the Bluetooth headset when Mado Akira was waiting anxiously.


    ¡°Come in, start cleaning the auction and put down the fire.¡±


    Put down the fire? Mado Akira had some doubts, but she still brought people to open the back door of the auction house.


    The back door opened, Mado Akira led arge group of Investigators and rushed in.


    Just entering the auction house, Mado Akira smelled a strong bloody smell, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled.


    Mado Akira¡¯s footsteps became faster as she runs to the lobby of the auction house.


    ¡°Byakuya¡­¡±


    The scene stunned her.


    Arge number of ghouls were piled up randomly, on the pile of ghouls a man with a cigarette sat.


    This cruel scene made Mado Akira step back subconsciously.


    Mado Akira had seen many bodies, but she had never seen this kind of scene before. This scene may only appear on the ancient cold weapons war.


    When Mado Akira wanted to approach Su Xiao, she suddenly felt her foot was slipping and almost fell down.


    Looking at the ground, the ground had been infected with ayer of blood.


    ¡°What are you doing, start cleaning the bodies.¡±


    Su Xiao threw the cigarette in his hand and put away dragon sh which was cleaned.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mado Akira straightened her body subconsciously.


    Those Investigators were also shocked by the scene in front of them, but their mental qualities were excellent.


    Taking out a lot of body bags and starting cleaning the bodies.


    Su Xiao moved his sore body. He had tested his limits in this fight.


    If the number of ghouls was more than one hundred, I would¡¯ve been hard for him to deal with. If the number of ghouls exceeded two hundred, he would die.


    Before the lights in the auction hall went out, he used the night vision device to seize the opportunity to kill as many ghouls as he can.


    And the two S-ss ghouls did join forces to attack. If the two S-ss ghouls led other ghouls to fight with Su Xiao, the result today would have been totally different.


    The situation tonight seemed to be thrilling, but Su Xiao was not doing this without a n. If he ordered, arge number of Investigators would rush into the auction ce.


    He was confident that he will persist for a long time under the siege of arge group of ghouls.


    Su Xiao understood his advantages. His advantages were a strong power andbat experience. If he fights one by one, he most likely won¡¯t be injured.


    However, if it is a group battle, because his Vitality was not high, and his defenses weren¡¯t that strong, he would be at a disadvantage.


    There was no one perfect in the world. Su Xiao now bnced the development of three attributes. If he develops his Vitality, the speed of progress will slow down, and he would fall behind other contractors.


    Su Xiao was a hunter, so he had to be stronger than other contractors at the same level, or else how can he hunt the targets?


    Sitting in the vehicle of CCG, Su Xiao looked at those Investigators who were cleaning up the bodies.


    It took a while to clean up the auction floor. He could take this opportunity to take a break and restore his hp. By the way, his hp was only 27% currently.


    Taking out the [Golden fried rice], the restorative food was in a static form and needed to be activated before he could eat it.


    Choosing to activate the [Golden Fried Rice],


    The outer light of [Golden fried rice] broke open and dissipated in the air, and the golden fried rice was surprisingly steaming.


    A strange smell came, Su Xiao could not help but swallow, this thing seemed to be delicious.


    Taking out the chopsticks he prepared in advance, Su Xiao tried to take a bite.


    The rice was wrapped in soft eggs, and the rice was slightly harder. Under the egg wrap, the taste was excellent. Because of the excellent cooking technique, the aroma of rice and eggs was mixed together.


    After Su Xiao took a bite, he couldn¡¯t help but take a second bite.


    This golden fried rice was extremely delicious. It was a food produced by Shokugeki no Soma world, and it was super delicious that can make peoplemit a crime just to eat it.


    Su Xiao suddenly had an idea to kidnap a chef from Shokugeki no Soma world.


    He was shaking his head with a wry smile, improving his strength was the most important thing, with strength, he won¡¯t be worried about delicious food.


    Unconsciously, he finished the golden fried rice in his hand, there was no rice left, but he still felt satisfied.


    After drinking a bottle of mineral water, Su Xiao sat down on the seat with satisfaction. What better than eating a meal after fighting?


    The feeling of warmth in the stomach, his hp gradually recovered.


    With the recovery of hp, Su Xiao¡¯s injuries began to heal quickly.


    ¡°What is this smell, it seems delicious.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya ran over, and his nose swayed.


    ¡°Suzuya, get on the car, let¡¯s get ready to go back to the branch.¡±


    Although Juuzo Suzuya was entric, he was still obeying orders.


    ¡°Are you eating something? Can you give me some?¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s head came out from the seat and looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will give you a big meal.¡±


    In the future, he still needed these people to follow him to clear the 14th district, and it was necessary to draw those people to his side properly.


    He killed a lot of ghouls. There was a rule in the CCG that he could get a lot of money by killing ghouls.


    This was very reasonable. The Investigator was a high-risk job, and the sry was so high that it made other people full of envy.


    After promising to give Juuzo Suzuya a treat, Su Xiao began to sum up the gains and losses of this battle.


    He got total of 372 contributions points in this fight, and his contribution points had be, [first-ss Investigator, contribution points: 897/2000.], he still needed 1103 points of contribution so he couldplete the task.


    Harvesting a green treasure case, although he killed more than 100 ghouls, they did not drop any white treasure chests.


    He began to wonder whether he was lucky or unlucky after this.


    Through until now, he opened many chests, in addition to specific items, he did not get any good thing.


    The dragon sh (white) was not from the treasure chest.


    The soul crystal(small) was obtained because the gap between him and the monster was toorge.


    The roar of evil spirits (green) got from gecko¡¯s Treasure Chest. But it is important to know that gecko an important character to the protagonist¡¯s development. Killing gecko got a lot of ¡®sources of the world¡¯.


    Even so, he only got a green ring with a score of 21.


    ¡°This ..¡±


    Su Xiao sighed, he suddenly found out that he had the qualification of a leader.


    Fortunately, he was not that unlucky, his luck is ordinary.


    With a bitter smile, Su Xiao no longer thought about these things.


    The bodies in the auction house were cleaned up at 1 am, and after those Investigators of the CCG assembled, the team returned to the branch.


    This was undoubtedly a brilliant victory, they had no casualties, and killed all the enemies.


    Many of the Investigators were smiling, as they looked at Su Xiao with awe.


    The cars were driving on the street at midnight, with no one on the street, and it was particrly quiet under the dim light.


    Su Xiao, who was sitting in the co-pilot, suddenly had an inexplicable stroke, as if he was in a deep valley and his body was still falling.


    The danger was approaching from below!


    Su Xiao did not hesitate to open the door, jumped directly, and rolled on the asphalt road to stabilize his body shape.


    There was also a figure that jumped out of the car with Su Xiao, that was Juuzo Suzuya.


    ¡°Tuzzzz!¡±


    The car suddenly exploded, it was blown up, and the whole car rolled for severalps before stopping.


    There was a huge hole on the road, and the explosives were not hidden in the bottom of the car but hidden underground.


    The fire was shining, and a strange scorching smell mixed with the smell of gunpowder came.


    Su Xiao immediately discerned that this was the burning taste of ¡®polyisobutylene,¡¯ someone buried a C4 stic bomb on his way.


    There was a contractor who wanted to kill him, but if he wants to kill him by bombs alone, it will be too naive.


    The dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hands, and Su Xiao looked around vigntly.


    He had just rested in the car for more than an hour, and he recovered about 80% of his strength. His hp had been restored after eating restorative food three times.


    Su Xiao had long guessed that there will be a contractor that will attack him, but he did not know the exact time.


    When his Hp was very low, he did not hesitate to eat expensive restorative food, just in case.


    It seemed that he was right, If he was in that weak state, he might have died.

 Chapter 57

    With this explosion, the cars of CCG stopped, and the Investigators holding rifles rushed out of the car, using the door to cover, and watched their surrounding with vignce.


    ¡°Byakuya, are you okay?¡±


    Mado Akira held her Quinque and ran toward him.


    Su Xiao hid behind a car and signaled to Mado Akira that she should note close.


    The explosion just happened maybe just a test. The contractor wanted to try whether he can kill Su Xiao or not.


    Now there were arge number of Investigator following Su Xiao. Unless the contractor was silly, he wouldn¡¯t fight right now.


    The power of these hundreds of investigators was absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Unless the contractor could solve them in a short time, he had no choice in killing him.


    The street was surprisingly quiet, only the burning sound of the vehicle,


    ¡°It seems like someone wants to kill us, why?¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya looked out with eagerness.


    Just as Su Xiao observed and prepared to find out the general position of the enemy, the contractor surprisingly attacked him directly.


    A green shockwave spread out suddenly, sweeping Su Xiao in a short time.


    [You are attacked by ¡°natural anger¡±, judging the intelligence attribute.]


    [Intelligence attribute is higher than 10 points, immune sleep effect.]


    [You are immune to the control of ¡®natural anger¡¯ and your vitality is restored to 100%.]


    After the green shock wave, the ghoul¡¯s Investigators next to Su Xiao began to fall down one after another. These people did not die, they just fell asleep, and they slept very sweetly, and their bodies were full of green light.


    Juuzo Suzuya next to Su Xiao seemed drunk, his body kept shaking. With a tenacious consciousness, Juuzo Suzuya surprisingly did not fall asleep.


    Su Xiao grabbed Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s head and mmed it against the door.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    A hole appeared on the car¡¯s door, a stream of blood fell along from Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s white hair.


    Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s confused eyes gradually returned to normal, and he looked at Su Xiao with doubt.


    Su Xiao still grabbed the head of Juuzo Suzuya.


    ¡°Did you wake up?¡± If Juuzo Suzuya is not awake, he is ready to do it again.


    Juuzo Suzuya nodded, so Su Xiao loosened his hand.


    ¡°What happened, I want to sleep.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya was not angry. Instead, he approached Su Xiao.


    ¡°Suzuya, there will be enemies, try to help me block one or two, even if those people are not ghouls, you can still kill them, understand?¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya nodded.


    This is the reason why Su Xiao took Suzuya. This little white-haired boy had almost no concept of right and wrong. If it is Mado Akira, she will never ept this kind of order.


    For the ghoul investigators, there was a fundamental difference between killing ghouls and killing humans.


    ¡°You hide here and wait for my order.¡±


    While Su Xiao talked, he took Mado Akira¡¯s Quinque and threw it to Juuzo Suzuya.


    Mado Akira was already asleep, and it seemed that she had no immunity to the sleeping effect.


    Su Xiao stood up and took dragon sh out of the car. He concentrated to the limit.


    The street was quiet, only those ghouls Investigators who had already fallen asleep were on sight.


    The person came prepared. The person first used explosives to block the road, and thenunch group control attack, weakening half of Su Xiao strength.


    In an alley a few hundred meters away, the green dressed girl, Leaves looked at a piece of parchment in her hand. The parchment was full of mysterious patterns, very delicate, but there wererge cracks on the parchment.


    That was a green skill scroll that could only be used once.


    ¡°Queen sister, if the guy doesn¡¯t drop the blood card, we will lose a lot.¡±


    The queen¡¯s red lips were lifted.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if he does not drop the blood card, the follow-up ¡®source of the world¡¯ is enough topensate for our losses, and it can make a big profit, and you will receive a healing staff.¡±


    Leaves heard the word healing staff, and the two eyes immediately lit up, but she suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Forget it, I want to resurrect ¡®Squeaking¡¯ first, it will cost a lot.¡±


    The Queen¡¯s face was dim, she knew the price of resurrecting ¡®Squeaking¡¯.


    ¡°Well, when this is over, we will resurrect ¡®Squeaking¡¯.¡±


    Leaves was a little touched, she just wanted to talk, but the Queen raised a hand and interrupted her.


    ¡°The guy came out, ck white, are you ready to attack.¡±


    The Queen took out a metal shield which is as high as a door and was ready to fight with the enemy.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    On the roof of a building, ck white lied on the edge of the roof, and a thick brown cloth was ced under her body.


    The ck-white spat out the gum in her mouth, the long purple ponytail was scattered behind her back, and her white fingers tapped on her temple.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The sound of precision machinery came.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak.¡±


    A small piece of headgear appeared on ck white¡¯s head. A pair of detection devices appeared in front of her right eye.It was simr to night vision devices, but the mirrors shined with red light.


    This was green equipment with night vision, thermal vision, ultrasonic detection, and many other functions. It was an ideal equipment for snipers.


    ck white¡¯s slender fingers were ced on the trigger of the sniper rifle, and the red cross shape in the scope was aimed at Su Xiao.


    ck white had not dared to do this before, because Su Xiao¡¯s perception was too sharp.


    Su Xiao, who walked on the street, suddenly stopped, all of his hair straightened.


    He was stared at by someone, and that person was aiming something at him.


    Su Xiao began to perceive the source of danger by intuition, and soon he locked the approximate position, on his upper left.


    Looking at the direction, he only saw a building.


    ck white through the sight of the sniper rifle, seeing Su Xiao looked up, and was looking directly at her, she was a bit speechless.


    ¡°The hateful intelligence is too high.¡±


    When she was talking, ck white pressed the trigger¡­


    Su Xiao still stood in the same ce, the dangerous feeling reached its limit, suddenly, he felt that something will pierce his heart.


    ¡°Boom.¡± A gunshot smashed through the night sky.


    A strong wind slid across his shoulder and brought a stream of heat. On the asphalt road behind him, a hole of ten centimeters in diameter was directly sted, and the asphalt sshed.


    Sniper!


    Su Xiao could escape this shot. It was not that his speed was faster than bullets. Instead, he made a dodging action in advance. It was a pre-judgment.


    Su Xiao, who had stood in the same ce, suddenly rushed to the source of danger.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    ck white shot three shots, but only one shot broke Su Xiao¡¯s sleeves.


    The distance between the two people quickly became closer, from the original 700 meters to 400 meters.


    ck white¡¯s head was numb, as she had the feeling of being stared at by a beast.


    ck, white fingers quickly pulled the trigger.


    But Su Xiao seemed to be able to predict the trace of the bullet in advance, several shots were all avoided by him.


    Between life and death, Su Xiao¡¯s perception was bing more and more precise, reaching an unprecedented level.


    Where the unknown sniper was aiming for the next shot, Su Xiao will have a vaguely sting in that position, which was the key for him to avoid bullets.


    ¡°Queen, this guy¡¯s perception is strong, I can¡¯t lock him, help me by some time.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Queen who hid in the alley nodded.


    ¡°Leaves, you continue to hide here, look for opportunities to add heal me.¡±


    Leaves nodded, and before Queen left the alley, a green glow appeared in leaves¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Honor badge.¡±


    Queen¡¯s body was wrapped by green light, and the muscles in her arms were obviously strengthened.


    ¡°I am going, check my hp.¡±


    Queen screamed and rushed out of the alley toward Su Xiao.


    Queen¡¯s physical attributes were her main attribute, her speed was not fast, but on the way to Su Xiao, her speed was getting faster and faster, and finally, she almost became a residual image.


    Su Xiao noticed Queen who was rushing quickly, he could only give up the unknown sniper temporarily.


    ¡°Suzuya, go to the roof of the mall and solve the enemy above.¡±

 Chapter 58

    Queen held the shield and mmed it toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body sank slightly as he stabilizes his center of gravity. This person was very fast, and it was toote to dodge.


    Dragon sh appeared in front of him as he prepared to deal with the shield.


    Queen was like a wild bison, directly hitting Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao held the handle with one hand, and his other hand was on the back of the sword.


    ¡°Tuzzz.¡±


    The two people collided together, the sharp sword touched the Shield, and the asphalt road under their feet suddenly cracked.


    ¡°Your Strength is not bad.¡±


    Su Xiao put power into his hands and pressed them toward the Queen.


    The Queen was a physically strong person, but her strength could notpare with Su Xiao, she was forced topete with Su Xiao by using the assault skills.


    Queen¡¯s pretty face became purple, she was pushed back by Su Xiao. The iron boots under her feet rubbed against the ground which made a few sparks.


    ¡°You will not have a chance to hurt my teammates if I¡¯m here.¡±


    She was not strong, but she was quite obdurate.


    Su Xiao continued to exert strength into his hands. Queen could no longer support herself and squatted on one knee on the ground.


    Queen will use the name ¡®Queen¡¯, which could be seen as an extremely strong woman, but now she surprisingly kneeled in front of Su Xiao, Queen certainly could not tolerate it.


    ¡°I must kill you, ah!!¡±


    Queen tried to escape, but under the absolute power gap, she seemed very pale and powerless.


    Su Xiao grabbed the edge of Queen¡¯s Shield with one hand and was ready to pull the giant shield aside.


    He won¡¯t cut her shield. This was not a game. His strength was stronger than Queen. He certainly must use a brutal force to take off the shield, then he will cut her.


    Queen¡¯s cheeks have been pumped, she may not have encountered this kind of enemy before. He surprisingly grabbed the shield with his hands. Shouldn¡¯t they have a fierce battle first?


    Su Xiao pulled the shield in front of Queen, and dragon sh in his hand pricked into Queen¡¯s throat.


    At the moment was about to strike, there was a vague stinging on his back.


    It was the sniper, the time was too short, Suzuya had not rushed to the top of the building yet.


    Su Xiao made a move and pulledQueen¡¯s shield to the back. Queen stunned and almost fell.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    The bullet hit the shield, the shield sunk, and the bullet was embedded in it, the small area was even reddish.


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand was a little numb because of the power behind the shot.


    Taking this opportunity, Queen pulled the shield and separated from Su Xiao, she then took a few steps back.


    This female shield warrior with strong physical strength had never encountered this kind of weird enemy before, he surprisingly robbed her shield as soon as they faced each other.


    While Queen was feeling humiliated, she also felt a bit of awkwardness. She decided that after returning to the reincarnation paradise, she must increase her strength attributes in moderation. Otherwise, it will be too embarrassing when her shield will be taken away by her enemy.


    If she did not desperately grab the shield, the shield would no longer be in her hands, and even if her vitality were extremely high, she would still be killed.


    ¡°cooperation between the shield warrior and the sniper, interesting.¡±


    It was the first battle against contractors for Su Xiao, now he has a general understanding of the contractors.


    The female shield warrior in front of him may only strengthen one attribute, only responsible for defense, and the main force of the attack was the sniper.


    This was a goodbination, and if there is another auxiliary upation, it will be perfect.


    Su Xiao was not afraid of the enemies, his power was great, other than his vitality he was stronger than the rest of them.


    Other contractors were several people as abat team, and Su Xiao was abat unit.


    ¡°Leaves, switch to strength, don¡¯t use vitality anymore, this bastard is grabbing my shield!¡±


    Queen¡¯s tone was somewhat helpless, and Leaves in the alleys was also stunned, but she immediately switched the aura, changing from the original vitality aura to a strength aura.


    ¡°Shameless, how dare you fight me.¡±


    Queen held the shield heroically.


    ¡°I am curious about one thing, what is this changing aura in your body? Or, in addition to the sniper, do you have other teammates?¡±


    When Queen heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, her face was, as usual, there was no change.


    At this time, if she reveals too much emotion, the presence of leaves may be exposed, Leaves is weak, and she even cannot fight with enemies.


    ¡°Stupid, this is the aura of this Queen.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled.


    ¡°Really? let me guess, where is your third teammate?¡±


    The Queen sneered, showing some disdain, but she actually was a little anxious.


    ¡°If it is me, where will I hidepanions of the auxiliary, the roof? Buildings?Alleys?¡±


    Su Xiao seemed to guess, but he was testing the female shield warrior in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t know how many people they had, he just guessed it. Giving the enemy mental pressure in the battle was necessary.


    ¡°Do not talk nonsense.¡±


    Queen shouted and rushed to Su Xiao with a shield.


    This time Queen was a lot smarter, slowing down her pace and pursuing stability.


    Su Xiao just squinted at the female shield warrior in front of him, not ready to pay attention to her, he needed to solve the sniper first.


    Su Xiao suddenly ran to other ce and soon pulled away from the Queen.


    The Queen was worried, the thing she was most afraid of happened. The man in front of her did not fight with her but was going directly to attack her teammates.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about leaving.¡±


    Queen lifted up with one hand, and a silver ne appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The silver ne was half transparent, it was as thick as the finger. One side was directly tied to Su Xiao¡¯s arm and thenbined together.


    [You are bound by the ¡®mystery ne¡¯, physical strength is judged.]


    [The strength of the operator is 2.33 times of yours. You will not be able to leave 30 meters away from the operator.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped. He did not stop by himself but was forced to stop.


    Su Xiao looked at the translucent silver ne on his arm, he tried to smash it, but there was no effect, the dragon sh directly cut in the silver ne, this silver ne was not a solid item.


    The Queen had an item that could restrain the enemy.


    ¡°I said, you can¡¯t go away.¡±


    Since the beginning of the fight, the Queen had finally gained the upper hand, which made her inevitably a little excited.


    The Queen believed in ck, white shooting skills, as long as she could make Su Xiao stay, ck white could kill the enemy with two shots.


    Su Xiao looked at the Queen with killing intent.


    ¡°You really want to die?¡±


    He had just killed hundreds of ghouls, so his eyes shed with cold light, which surprised the Queen.


    The Queen¡¯s current thought was how many people this guy killed. Even in the derivative world, contractors kill a dozen or so people.


    Even so, most contractors will suffer tremendous mental stress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bluff, my strength may not be as good as yours, but if you want to kill me, you are not qualified.¡±


    Su Xiao moved his sore left arm, and cut the heavy battle suit and threw it aside.


    He had to be serious, if he doesn¡¯t kill this warrior, he will waste too much time.


    The skill [Qing Gang Yin] was activated, the contractor¡¯s Vitality was not much, and the real damage attached to Qing Gang Yin will have a miraculous effect when fighting a contractor.


    The light blue arc rushed on the de of dragon sh, Su Xiao¡¯s feet mmed the ground, and his naked upper body rushed toward the Queen.


    Before when he fought the Queen, he was not serious at all. He always wanted to get away from Queen and kill her teammates first.


    Now that he was serious, the Queen felt great pressure.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Leaves, prepare to check my hp, this guy is probably a madman who kills people without blinking.¡±


    After Queen felt Su Xiao¡¯s power at the moment, she suddenly regretted it. Maybe the three of them should not have provoked this man.


    But with Su Xiao being alone in a camp, the benefits obtained after killing him was too great, the Queen as a Lv.6 contractor that entered the Lv.3 world, it was inevitable to act rashly.


    Su Xiao squatted to the ground when he moved he was like an arrow leaving its string as he rushed toward the Queen.


    Queen raised the giant shield in her hands and blocked in front of her.


    Su Xiao held his sword. He did not choose to attack. Instead, he dragged the end of the handle with his left hand and stabbed the shield.


    ¡°Click.¡±


    The tip of dragon sh was stuck in the shield. Although the dragon sh was a white top weapon, it was also white equipment.


    Queen held a green shield with a rate of 26. If it is not because Su Xiao¡¯s attack power is high, it is impossible to break the shield.


    Looking at the tip of the knife piercing into the shield, Queen¡¯s heart was bleeding, the cost of repairing this green shield will be too expensive.


    In the early derivative world, few contractors developed physical attributes.


    Staying in front to receive attacks, it was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    Let¡¯s not say how painful it is. Just being beaten without fighting as you can only hold the big shield in her hand, it was frustrating and. But it has its advantages as the contractor grew stronger he will be able to block most attacks with ease, and the attackers will fall in despair.


    Therefore, the shield warrior could only be specially cultivated. For example, some stable adventurous groups will cultivate a small number of contractors with shield talent.


    Fortunately, there was not much need for the shield¡¯s warriors. The adventurous group of ten people probably had one shield warrior and another one in reserve.


    After all, killing in the derivative world was the primary goal.


    After dragon sh hit the shield, Su Xiao kicked on the shield.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A muffled sound came, and the Queen took several steps back.


    Su Xiao¡¯s attack was to test the enemy¡¯s defense. The enemy¡¯s defense was beyond his imagination, and he needed to fight with strategies.


    The snipers at the heights didn¡¯t shoot for a long time, it seems like Suzuya had found her.


    Queen did not receive support for such a long time, she also noticed an abnormality.


    ¡°ck-white, ck white?¡±


    Queen tried to contact ck white, and there was a heavy gasp in her ear.


    ¡°Queen, I can¡¯t support you for a while, some enemies found me.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The plot character, Juuzo Suzuya.¡±


    Queen looked awkward after losing ck white¡¯s support. They didn¡¯t have any way to take down Su Xiao now.


    ¡°Give me five minutes.¡±


    ck white was very confident, and Queen seemed to believe in ck white deeply.


    ¡°I try to fight for five minutes.¡±


    Queen took out a bottle of medicine and drunk it. Although Leaves could treat her at any time, Su Xiao¡¯s attacking power which could break the shield¡¯s defenses each attack made her very wary.


    Su Xiao had rushed forward again when Queen was talking to ck white.


    Queen immediately counter-attacked, the shield in her hand waved forward, and white glow spread on top of the shield.


    ¡°The Holy Shield raid.¡±


    Queen shouted, then held the shield and rushed toward Su Xiao.


    This attack could be said to be a heavy attack, as the shield rushed with the sound of the wind to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was aware of the extraordinariness of this attack. This may be a skill.


    The shield with the golden light shed in front of Su Xiao, Su Xiao greeted it without hesitation.


    Just as the shield was about to touch Su Xiao, he jumped up sensitively, stepping on the shield with one foot, and making a backflip with the help of the power of the shield.


    Afternding smoothly, the Queen¡¯s skill was over.


    Queen behind the shield, looked at Su Xiao with unbelievable expressions.


    ¡°How could you escape the skill?¡±


    The Queen¡¯s ¡®The Holy Shield raid¡¯ skill had already marked Su Xiao, This skill would certainly hit after it marked the enemy.


    Su Xiao did not answer but gradually approached the Queen.


    This contractor was very dependent on skills, but she did not know, skills were only used to assist during the fight.


    In the battle, they need to adapt to situations and use the richbat experience to fight with the enemy.


    The reincarnation paradise was not a game, and the skills will change ording to the situation.


    The dodge action Su Xiao had just made was only based on his understanding of the battle.


    ¡°Skills do not matter.¡±


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground and kicked at the shield.


    Even if Queen had an aura to increase strength, she was still kicked and stepped back a few steps, her figure was unstable.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Xiao¡¯s figure moved, his agility allowed him to move behind the Queen directly.


    From a one-handed sword to a two-handed knife, Su Xiao mmed the Queen¡¯s back by all his power.


    With a pping sound, the dragon sh broke through Queen¡¯s armor, and the long knife entered Queen¡¯s flesh. The special energy of Qing Gang Yin invaded the Queen.


    The hp on the top of Queen instantly decreased by 27%, this attack was extremely cruel.


    The sharpness of the weapon itself added the strength of Su Xiao added the real damage of Qing Gang Ying.


    The pain of burning Mana of the Qing Gang Yin made Queen scream and took a few steps forward.


    This kind of good opportunity, Su Xiao certainly will not miss it, pointing at the Queen¡¯s back of the neck, he made another attack.


    Qing Gang Yin burned 10 points of the Queen¡¯s Mana and caused 10 points of real damage.


    The severe pain caused by Qing Gang Yin did not fade, and then another new pain came.


    The two severe pains were superimposed, Queen¡¯s face was pale, the excessive pain surprisingly gave her strange pleasure.


    This strike caused the Queen to lose 31% of her Hp.


    If this continues, the Queen will die in the next four attacks.


    Su Xiao¡¯s third strike arrived when Queen had not adapted to the pain on her body.


    Dragon sh cut through the air, making a horrible sound.


    After the Queen heard the sound, she tried her best to bite the medicine in the mouth and swallow it together with the broken ss.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    The blood rushed out, this attack was even harsher, and the Queen lost almost 34% of her hp.


    After three consecutive attacks, the Queen felt that she was going to die. It was not that she suffered multiple pains, but the pain that spread in her body almost crashed her.


    The terrible part of Qing Gang Yin appeared. As long as an attack connects unbelievable pain will be felt because of the Mana burning, and if he can¡¯t bear that pain, there was no way he will survive against Su Xiao.


    The Queen seemed desperate as Su Xiao¡¯s fourth attack arrived.


    Her armor was the same as papers in front of Su Xiao. The true damage of the Qing Gong yin was doing its job.


    After the four consecutive attacks failed to kill the enemy, Su Xiao was surprised. The shield warrior was exceptionally resistant.


    Gecko couldn¡¯t live after four attacks.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    A slender arm flew up, and therge shield was still on the arm. The arm with the shield still on was cut off.


    This attack because it was aimed at the body it only eliminated 16% of Queen¡¯s Hp.


    If Queen didn¡¯t have that medicine, she would be dead by now.


    That was it, The Queen had only 19% of her life value.


    When Su Xiao was going to make his fifth attack, a green ball of light suddenly flew from the distance and entered the Queen¡¯s body.


    Queen¡¯s Hp had quickly recovered, from the original 19% to 34%, and it continued to climb up.


    ¡°She finally appeared, your third teammate.¡±


    Su Xiao shed at the Queen, but she had recovered from the pain because of the green light ball.


    She rolled and escaped Su Xiao¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You, you are a pervert!¡±


    Queen gasped heavily and leaned forward, supporting herself with one hand, and her blood dripped on the road.


    She said that she had to resist for five minutes, but now only 30 seconds had passed, she almost died under Su Xiao¡¯s attacks.


    If it is not leaves¡¯ giving her a heal, she would already be dead.

 Chapter 60

    Under the dim light, arge group of flying insects gathered.


    In the street at midnight, a gunshot smashed the silence of the night sky.


    Su Xiao looked at the position of the gunshot. It should be that Juuzo Suzuya was fighting with the contractor. He pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear.


    ¡°Suzuya.¡±


    No one answered it may be that Juuzo Suzuya identally dropped the Bluetooth headsets while fighting.


    Su Xiao did not understand the strength of the sniper, but stopping the person should not be a problem for Juuzo Suzuya.


    The first important thing was to solve the female shield warrior in front of him.


    After getting a heal from Leaves, Queen¡¯s blood volume returned to 67%.


    It has to be said that Leaves healing powers were great.


    Queen looked at Su Xiao with vignce. She had already picked up the shield on the side, but because her arm was cut off by Su Xiao, her posture of holding the shield was a bit awkward.


    ¡°Even if the three attributes are bnced, it is impossible to have such terrible power, and there is also a blue light that leaves that terrible pain behind. If I¡¯m not wrong, you already have a job.¡±


    Queen had experienced three derivative worlds and had seen far more than others.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    What Su Xiao wanted to do now was to solve the support contractors in the dark.


    Because of the fettering of the ¡®silver ne¡¯, he couldn¡¯t get away more than 30 meters from the Queen.


    This was undoubtedly a very disgusting skill. This female shield warrior was very resistant to attack, with the support contractor hidden in the dark, he could not kill her for a while.


    The situation of Juuzo Suzuya was not clear, but it was still better to finish it fast.


    Su Xiao rushed to the front of the Queen in a few steps, turned the long sword in his hand, and hit the shield with the sword¡¯s handle.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A muffled sound came, the Queen¡¯s arm was under great pressure.


    For enemies with shields, blunt attacks were far more effective than shes.


    The Queen gritted her teeth as she struggled against Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao did not resist. He also suffered some minor injuries since the battle started. When he used a shield to escape bullets, his Hp dropped to 85%.


    He avoided sideways, his arm rolled, and his left hand grabbed the edge of the shield.


    The Queen couldn¡¯t help but scream, and sighed and yelled ¡°Again!¡± in her mind.


    Grabbing the edge of Queen¡¯s Shield, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes drooped, a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°As a shield warrior, you can¡¯t even hold a shield. It¡¯s better if you die.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s left hand dragged backwards, and dragon sh on his right hand smashed forward.


    Queen now had two choices, the first was to give up the shield, and the second was to be pierced by Su Xiao.


    If she gives up the shield, she will bepletely exposed to Su Xiao. The powerful attacks of Su Xiao made the Queen somewhat desperate.


    But if she doesn¡¯t give up the shield, she will be stabbed by Su Xiao.


    In the end, Queen chose to give up the shield and step back to avoid Su Xiao¡¯s long sword.


    After getting Queen¡¯s shield, Su Xiao threw the shield into the distance.


    When he threw it, the door-sized metal shield broke into a shop on the street, the shop was a mess, as the shield was inserted obliquely on a row of shelves, and a few bottles of shampoo rolled on the shield.


    Queen stood in silence, thinking for a few seconds, and said:


    ¡°Today we were the one to provoke you, so I¡¯m willing to pay 10,000 paradise coins aspensation. Let¡¯s just stop this, we may both suffer great losses if we continue.¡±


    After discovering that Su Xiao was not easy to fight with, the Queen chose to pay to leave.


    ¡°Pay the money first.¡±


    Su Xiao intended to cheat on her.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    [The number* contractor applies to you for a temporary contract.]


    [In this derivative world, you will not be allowed to attack members of the * team.


    And members of the * team must not make any behavior that is detrimental to you, ¡­.]


    [After this contract is set up, the * contractor will pay 10,000 paradise coins as a contract award.]


    [Hint: This contract is notarized by the reincarnation paradise, and no one can vite it.]


    [Hint: The contract is written by the initiator. Please read it carefully. After signing the contract, if the contract is vited, the reincarnation will give punishments.]


    [Breach of contract punishment: deducting 300,000 paradise coins.]


    [Sign the contract: Yes/No.]


    Su Xiao was surprised as he read the contract, the reincarnation paradise surprisingly had this function.


    Through questioning, he may also write a contract, but it cost 50 paradise coins.


    The contract issued by Queen, Su Xiao certainly chose to refuse, he originally wanted to cheat her, but he did not expect the reincarnation paradise surprisingly had a function of setting up contracts.


    Since those enemies chose to attack him, he must not let them go.


    After discovering Su Xiao refused, the Queen¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°What do you mean.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I, of course, want to kill you.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a salt rice ball and swallowed it directly into his mouth. The salt rice ball could restore 10% vitality. It was a good supplement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡±


    Queen¡¯s voice was a bit cold.


    ¡°Oh, hahaha~.¡±


    Su Xiao, who is holding a sharp de, suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Burying a bomb on my way, you surprisingly said that I should not force you? Today, if I don¡¯t cut off your head, the battle will not end.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes turned and looked at an alley in the street.


    ¡°You can hide there well, after I smashed her, the next one is you.¡±


    Su Xiao now could be described as fierce, leaves hiding in the alley was scared.


    Leaves as a support, she couldn¡¯t fight, so her guts were somewhat small.


    Queen also knew that she was wrong and stopped talking, but she had a test tube in her hand and a knight sword.


    There was a bright red liquid in the test tube, and the bright red liquid was somewhat viscous.


    ¡°Leaves, check my Hp from time to time.¡±


    Queen yelled, she then raised her head and drank the bottle of medicine.


    ¡°Uh, it tastes disgusting.¡±


    After Queen drank the unknown liquid, several marks appeared on her face, and dark red energy appeared on the surface of her body.


    ¡°The power is constantly emerging.¡±


    In just a few seconds, Queen¡¯s big dark eyes had turned into bloody red beast eyes.


    An extremely ominous feeling appeared, Su Xiao did not immediately rushed to the front but used [basic detection].


    [10 magic values have been consumed, the basic detection is turned on, and the following information is obtained.]


    Contractor: 11740. (mad state)


    Strength: 6+10


    Agility: 5+10


    Vitality:? ? ?


    Intelligence: 5


    Charm: 6


    Skill 1: mad state (temporary passive), loss of 3% of Hp per second, after the life value is less than 5%, the mad state forcefully lifted.


    Skill 2: Inferior blood of the fox spirits (temporary passive), strength, agility, Vitality +10.


    Skill 3: Judgement (temporary passive), a random attribute is chosen to be judged, if it wasn¡¯t one of the three strengthened attributes, the user will fall into a berserk state. (The random attribute¡¯s judgment will be reset every 10 seconds.)


    Skill 4:? ? ?


    Skill 5:? ? ?


    Skill 6:? ? ?


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, what did this woman drink, it surprisingly made a passive skill which can add ten points in power, agility, physique attributes appear.


    Although the woman¡¯sbat power soared, it was not good to bear, losing 3% of her life value per second, which meant that the woman will die after 34 seconds.


    Of course, there was the support which was in the distance, and this time will be extended.


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    As soon as the roar came, Queen was somewhat unlucky. The third skill was activated, and the attribute chosen was Charm, she didn¡¯t pass the judgment.

 Chapter 61

    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were slightly opened, the contractor in front of him was very difficult to provoke.


    ¡°Heee.¡±


    A low humming sound came out of Queen, and Queen sat on the ground, wrapped in ayer of dark red energy.


    This energy had no stable shape, like a loose coat.


    The Knight sword that Queen took out had been thrown aside.


    Queen¡¯s original idea was to drink the bottle of liquid to increase the attributes and then fight closely with Su Xiao, using the high amount of attributes to kill Su Xiao.


    Unfortunately, Queen¡¯s bad luck did not let her pass the judgment and fell into a berserk state.


    It could be seen from the blood red eyes that Queen lost her mind.


    Now the person who is the closest to Queen is Su Xiao, and Queen was naturally staring at him.


    On Queen¡¯s slender fingers there were sharp bones, and four canine teeth emerged out of her mouth.


    Through the previous detection, Su Xiao learned that Queen¡¯s strength was 16 points, agility was 15 points, and her Vitality was too high to be detected.


    Her strength was higher than his by 3 points, and her agility was 2 points higher than his as well. It was not impossible to cope.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and stared at Queen who was bing a beast.


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    It was a threatening roar again. Although Queen lost her mind, the beast¡¯s instinct made her realize that provoking Su Xiao wasn¡¯t a good idea.


    Su Xiao who entered the ghoul¡¯s world was not afraid of anyone. He even dared to fight with Takatuki Sen, not to mention a contractor who took some medicine.


    He spent a lot of paradise coins in the [trial field] to summon the image of Koshiro, and his sword skills progressed a lot.


    The practical skills that Koshiro taught him improved along with his strength. He had practiced sword skills for three years and hadbat experience before entering the reincarnation paradise.


    After Koshiro¡¯s training, hisbat experience was more abundant.


    Most contractors used the paradise coins to buy equipment or skills, while Su Xiao used the paradise coins to getbat skills.


    ¡°Come on, little fox.¡±


    Somehow, Queen now gave the impression of bing a fox.


    ¡°I will Kill you!¡±


    Queen said this sentence word by word, did not know whether it was instinct or some of her consciousness.


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce, he did not choose to attack, the opponent lost 3% of her hp per second, but Su Xiao had a lot of time.


    A green light flew out from the street and fell into Queen¡¯s body. The hp bar of Queen increased significantly.


    ¡°Ha, see how long you can hold on.¡±


    Su Xiao began to circle around Queen, always guarding against Queen¡¯s attack.


    After a few seconds, Queen seemed to realize that she was in danger, so she rushed to Su Xiao.


    A red shadow passed, when Queen appeared again, she was already in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes tightened, his right arm muscles tightened, and he shed toward Queen.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    The sharp dragon sh as if it had scratched the surface of a tire, only breaking the muscle tissue of the outer mostyer of Queen¡¯s arm.


    This Vitality??? Sure enough, her Vitality was pretty high. ording to Su Xiao¡¯s calction, Queen¡¯s Vitality was 24 points.


    When Queen used the ¡®Mystery ne¡¯, the reincarnation paradise had a hint that ¡®the physical strength of the opponent is 2.33 times of his.


    Su Xiao¡¯s vitality was 6 points. 2.33 times of 6 was 13.98, the disy of attribute values will generally be rounded off, so Queen¡¯s Vitality was 14 points.


    After drinking the unknown bottle of liquid, Queen¡¯s Vitality and the other two attributes gained +10, that means Queen¡¯s current Vitality was up to 24 points.


    After her vitality became more than 20 points, there had been a dramatic change, the sharp dragon sh couldn¡¯t prate her defenses.


    Queen¡¯s arm was injured by Su Xiao, but the injury stopped bleeding within a few seconds, and it started healing.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    A green smoke appeared in the wound, Queen¡¯s wounds were healed.


    Seeing this incredible change, Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, the opponent¡¯s resilience was very abnormal.


    After Queen was wounded, she was standing in the same ce, as if she was thinking about something.


    The bloody red eyes trembled. Two secondster, the blood in Queen¡¯s eyes receded and turned clear.


    ¡°This damn judgment, it finally selected the strength attribute.¡±


    Queen¡¯s third skill was activated again, and it seems she passed the judgment as she regained consciousness.


    ¡°Leaves, don¡¯t hide,e out, as long as I don¡¯t die, he can¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    There was a ¡®mystery ne¡¯ between Queen and Su Xiao, and Leaves got out from the alley.


    Leaves was in excellent shape, although her body was not full, and she was somewhat t, but her delicate face and the natural smell of her body gave Leaves a unique charm.


    Queen walked to the knight¡¯s sword on the ground, stepping on the handle, the knight¡¯s sword flew up, and Queen grabbed the hilt of the knight¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Leaves, give me ¡®sacred healing¡¯, then proceed with n C.¡±


    Upon hearing Queen¡¯s order, Leaves were hugged in front of the air, and arge green spot was released from her body.


    The light spots converged on the top of the leaves, forming two small birds, one green and one blue.


    The two colorful birds pped their wings toward Queen¡¯s head, each upying a side, as they circled on the head of Queen.


    With the flight of two elemental birds, emerald green and azure light spots fell into Queen¡¯s body.


    Queen had only one-fifth of the hp left, and it began to grow at a rapid rate, three secondster, Queen returned to full state and no longer lost blood.


    It wasn¡¯t that the temporary passive of Queen disappeared, but because Queen was now recovering more than 3% per second.


    ¡°This feeling is really fascinating.¡±


    Queen smiled, then she tilted her neck while looking at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Are you ready to die now?¡±


    Queen confidently smiled while she proimed Su Xiao¡¯s death.


    Su Xiao was obviously stunned and gave a bitter smile.


    ¡°Do you think that with your attributes suddenly bing stronger, you will be my opponent?¡±


    If Queen¡¯s strength or agility exceeded 20 points, Su Xiao may not be an opponent, because the force and speed would definitively crash him.


    But Queen had more than 20 points of Vitality, not to say that the vitality was a weak attribute, but Queen had a temporary passive skill which made her lose hp each second, which offset the benefits of high vitality.


    In addition to strength and agility that were a bit higher than his, Queen was not a big threat to Su Xiao. He just needed to pay attention to the skills that weren¡¯t detected.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s view, it was very ridiculous that Queen who was a shield warrior fought with him using a sword.


    Did Queen think that his ¡°sword mastery: LV.3.¡± was just a decoration?


    Su Xiao spent most of his ie in the one piece world on the ¡°sword mastery¡±.


    Dragon sh had a clear sound, as Su Xiao rushed to Queen in a few steps, he wanted to let the person know, what is it like to battle?


    The longsword clipped with the whispering wind shing into Queen¡¯s head, and Queen subconsciously used the Knight¡¯s sword to block.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    The crisp sound gold and iron colliding came, sparks were stirred between his sword and hers. Queen blocked Su Xiao¡¯s attack once which gave her some confidence.


    But at this time, Queen suddenly felt pain in her lower abdomen, and her body could not help but fly backward.


    When she was flying in the air, there was a burning feeling on Queen¡¯s face, and her face was bruised.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    After Queen rolled on the road for twops, she immediately stood up and her eyes filled with vagueness. She did not know what just had happened.


    Su Xiao lightly swung dragon sh to clean the blood and pointed it toward the ground.


    ¡°With that level in closebat, how dare you say that you can kill me? In battle, you can¡¯t hide behind a shield. Without the shield, you cannot fight at all.¡±


    Queen was puzzled by Su Xiao¡¯s incessantly attacks. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly flew out.


    After swallowing, Queen suddenly found out that the gap between her and that man wasn¡¯t just a gap of attributes and skills, but a gap inbat experiences.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the ability to restore hp will always exist, and when it disappears, you will die.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made Queen looked bitter, as a fact, it was true.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can escape this attack.¡±


    Queen stood in the same ce, held the knight¡¯s sword in one arm and lifted it toward the sky.


    ¡°Holy Sword.¡±


    Queen¡¯s shout seemed very powerful. This was her most powerful offensive attack, which she used only in emergencies, now she finally used it.


    The night wind blew on Queen¡¯s long hair, and nothing happened after she shouted.


    Queen didn¡¯t know, her Mana point was 6 currently. She couldn¡¯t use any skills at all after confronting Su Xiao as most of her Mana was burned.


    Now Queen who was raising her knight¡¯s sword high gave Su Xiao a very funny feeling.

 Chapter 62

    Queen held the Knight¡¯s sword high, but nothing happened.


    There was no light and no skill activated.


    ¡°Holy Sword! Holy Sword!¡±


    Queen was a little shocked, put down her arm which was raising, and looked at the knight¡¯s sword in her hand. The scene was very embarrassing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®powerful¡¯ attack.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s ridicule made Queen angrier.


    At this time, Queen just noticed the reminder of the reincarnation park that she had no Mana anymore.


    Queen couldn¡¯t understand the situation. From the start of the fight to the present, she only used three skills. She was afraid that her Mana would be insufficient, so she bought a ne that could increase Mana by 30 points.


    Queen did not understand the situation, but Su Xiao knew that was his skill ¡®Qing Gang Ying¡¯ burning the opponent¡¯s Mana.


    He did not understand it¡¯s effect on sorcerers, but it had a miraculous impact against this shield warrior with low Mana.


    After a few attacks, even if the opponent wasn¡¯t dead, that person would no longer use skills.


    From a long time ago, Su Xiao doubted one thing that the upation the shadow of thew, the name made him think that it only focused on fighting sorcerers, but how could he fight them?


    If he can get close to the sorcerer, he can continue to m the sorcerer with the pain of the ¡®Qing Gang Ying¡¯ while burning their Mana, but how will he get close to the sorcerers?


    The skills of this job that were not unlocked should solve this problem. Otherwise, the profession was not qualified to be called the ¡®the shadow of thew.¡¯


    It was still too early to think about these things. Now the first thing he needed to do was to kill the enemy in front of him.


    After Su Xiao determined that Queen had no Mana anymore, he rushed straight away.


    Even if Queen drank the unknown potion and suddenly became stronger and had more skills, she was still a tiger without teeth after losing her Mana.


    As for the Knight¡¯s sword in Queen¡¯s hand, Su Xiao directly ignored it. Queen even did not know how to use the sword at all.


    Su Xiao rushed and shed Queen¡¯s throat.


    The long sword-cut moved through the air as it created some shock waves.


    Queen lifted her sword to defend, but she did not block anything but air. Su Xiao¡¯s sword already passed and cut a piece of her ear.


    Her ear fell down while Queen felt a buzzing sound in her head.


    Dragon sh was in the squatting position, and if he wants to attack again, he will need to umte energy again.


    Su Xiao continued to rush forward, he got closer to Queen, raised his left knee and mmed into Queen¡¯s side waist.


    He attacked just below her ribcage which was a very fragile location in the body.


    While Queen still felt dizzy, she was hit hard, how she felt now could be imagined.


    Su Xiao took a step back and jumped out about a meter away. Before he evennded his sword waved again, and Queen¡¯s chest was smashed, and the armor was cut open to reveal her white skin.


    The blood overflowed, Queen felt a great pain again.


    But this time, the energy bird above her head had the effect of reducing pain, so she had some strength to fight back.


    Queen¡¯s consciousness was not strong enough. And experienced warrior could ignore most of the pain in the battle.


    ¡°You bastard, go to die!¡±


    Queen tried her best to attack with her sword. Su Xiao did not confront her directly but jump out flexibly evading her sword.


    Su Xiao justnded after jumping off then jumped out on the ground moving forward.


    Queen¡¯s attack as avoided and her weakness was exposed to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    There was a slightly deep wound in the throat of Queen, which made her back off a few steps.


    ¡°Hooo, hoo.¡±


    Queen gasped heavily, and she felt that her lungs were like a broken box, her every breath was extremely difficult.


    ¡°What, where¡¯s your confident expression?¡±


    Su Xiao slowly approached Queen, from the start of the fight to the present, he seemed calm.


    If it is a group of the shield warrior, the sniper and the support that besieged him, he will definitely not be so rxed, but the most powerful person among these three was the one attacking, the sniper who was entangled by Juuzo Suzuya.


    The shield warrior in front of him was very viable, but if she is in the close fight, she won¡¯t be Su Xiao¡¯s opponent.


    Su Xiao discovered slightly one thing. If the development direction of the contractor is PVE, then his development direction will be PVP, this was what the reincarnation park did on purpose. He is a hunter and will often fight with contractors.


    A tank that was good at defense, but confidently fought with a murder master, the result could be imagined.


    ¡°This is impossible. Whether it is attributes, equipment, or skills, I am stronger than you. Why is this? Something must be wrong.¡±


    Queen had unwillingness in her eyes.


    ¡°Who knows, but the thing on your head seems to disappear.¡±


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t as rxed as he seemed. The female shield warrior in front of him was very hard to deal with after her vitality reached 24 points. His sword couldn¡¯t easily break through her defenses. This was the first time he encountered this.


    This gave Su Xiao a warning that if the gap of the attribute value is too big, even if hisbat skills are superb, he may not be an be able to defeat his enemy.


    However, Queen in front of him was obviously not in this list, and this person reached her current attributes after drinking a potion.


    The two elemental birds on the top of Queen¡¯s head screamed at the same time, turning into light, and melted into Queen¡¯s body.


    The healing effect ended and her hp was dropping rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Leaves¡¯ face turned pale, she didn¡¯t have much Mana left, and she could only maintain Queen¡¯s Hp for a few seconds.


    ording to Queen¡¯s order, her remaining Mana had other effects, which was the hope of their victory.


    Just as Queen and leaves were desperate, Su Xiao had already rushed to Queen and shed at her frequently with his sword.


    At this critical juncture, Queen heard a voice which made her feel that her savior is here.


    ¡°Queen, I solved my opponent.¡±


    ck white breathed heavily and coughed a few times.


    ¡°Did you kill Juuzo Suzuya?¡±


    Queen was overjoyed.


    ¡°No, that guy is very difficult to kill, he finally escaped, but he was seriously injured.¡±


    Although she did not kill Juuzo Suzuya, Queen did not care, because the main point was for her to help in here.


    ¡°I am fighting with you.¡±


    Queen screamed and threw away the knight¡¯s sword in her hand. She went to Su Xiao as if she was rushing for death.


    Su Xiao was surprised. He thought her actions must have some reasons, so he subconsciously retreated.


    But his sword entered Queen¡¯s lower abdomen. Su Xiao tried to pull out dragon sh, but Queen¡¯s hands held it without any thoughts of letting go.


    Queen¡¯s fingers were almost cut off, but she did not care. She still rushed at Su Xiao, and then hugged him tightly, just like a ko holding a tree.


    It must be known that Queen¡¯s current strength was 15 points, which was 2 points higher than Su Xiao. If Su Xiao wanted to struggle free from that, he would need some skills.


    Su Xiao held the handle of dragon sh in both hands and moved it in Queen¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Queen¡¯s tears almost came out, but she still didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    A shot came from afar. Su Xiao had already noticed the danger. The weight of Queen herself with the armor was almost two hundred kilograms. His actions were very slow.


    At thest moment, Su Xiao could only move slightly sideways, trying to avoid being hit.


    A bullet with a small finger length entered Su Xiao¡¯s abdomen, the power of the bullet did not decrease as it directly went through Su Xiao¡¯s body, and prated to Queen¡¯s body.


    This gunshot directly caused Su Xiao to lose 70% of his Hp.


    Queen¡¯s body became soft, and her arm lost strength.


    At this time, Leaves that stood in the distance used her hidden skill on them.


    ¡°Judgement!¡±


    After Leaves said this, a huge energy cross emerged on the top of Su Xiao¡¯s head.


    The cross shed with holy light and went toward Su Xiao.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    There was a buzzing sound in Su Xiao¡¯s ear, and the energy cross broke.


    [You are strangled by ¡°Judgement¡±, your hp is less than 15%, and the executing effect is activated.]


    [Ding, You have ¡®Devil physique: Lv.MAX¡¯, executing effect failed, immune to execution, the effect was converted to 9% Hp.]

 Chapter 63

    Cold sweat ran down from Su Xiao¡¯s forehead, the hints he just received were really horrible.


    In the reincarnation paradise, there was surprisingly such pervert skill that could execute.


    The girl named Leaves was hiding in the distance not only to support but also for this blow.


    After the cross that shined with holy light fell, the glow it produced made everyone close their eyes.


    After three seconds, the golden light faded, and ck white on looked through the sniper scope and looked inextricably nervous.


    Leaves fell down softly, her face was pale, and her lips were trembling.


    ¡°How, how can he be still alive?¡±


    Leaves was sitting on the ground, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    The light receded, and Su Xiao stood still in the same ce with some efforts. Smoke came out of his body.


    There was a fist-sized wound in his lower abdomen. You even can look at the other side through this wound.


    His upper body was full of blood, and blood dripped down along his chin, but Su Xiao wasughing.


    In his hands, he was holding the woman, Queen¡¯s long hair was held by Su Xiao, and Queen was blocking in front of him.


    Queen was very beautiful, but this was not important to Su Xiao.


    Queen and her two teammates ambushed him for no reason.


    Since they were enemies, it was a safe choice to kill them.


    Su Xiao took a bottle of medicine, [XT-12 vitality medicine] on his hand, the bottle of medicine could restore 15% of hp.


    He opened the bottle and drank it.


    The remedy was a bit bitter and had a pungent taste.


    Two seconds after Su Xiao drank [XT-12 vitality medicine], his body reacted, and the terrible pain in his lower abdomen slowly faded.


    The reason why the price of [XT-12 vitality medicine] was high was not only because of the 15% hp it recovered, but it was for the quick effect it had. As long as it¡¯s not a broken limb or something simr, [XT-12 vitality medicine] could restore.


    Su Xiao carried Queen who was like a rag bag. The armor on her whole body was damaged, and her body was soft and powerless. If she was not being lifted by him, she might have fallen to the ground.


    ¡°Now your partner is in my hands, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Su Xiao shouted, his eyes shed coldly.


    ¡°Just talk about it, what do you want, I can use the equipment plus the paradise coins to redeem Queen¡¯s life.¡±


    ck white stood in the roof and shouted.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes dropped, raising his hand and cut off the only arm left for Queen.


    ¡°If you talk any more nonsense, I will dismember her until she dies.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice had no emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°ck white, what should we do?¡±


    Leaves barely stood up in despair.


    ck white hesitated and said:


    ¡°Queen had saved me. I must save her.¡±


    After that, ck white disappeared on the edge of the roof, and it seemed that she will soon be in front of Su Xiao.


    Soon, ck white and Leaves stood side by side in front of Su Xiao.


    ¡°It seems that she is very important to both of you?¡±


    When ck white just wanted to talk, she saw the smile of Su Xiao¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You¡­¡­.¡±


    ck white hadn¡¯t finished her sentences. Su Xiao had released Queen¡¯s hair, held his sword and cut off Queen¡¯s neck.


    A beautiful head flew up while Leaves stared at the head in midair with stunned.


    ¡°You are an asshole! I must kill you.¡±


    ck white made a hoarse roar, took out her sniper and aimed at Su Xiao, but she was too close to Su Xiao.


    Peace talks? It did not exist at all. From the beginning, Su Xiao wanted to use Queen to bring ck white and leaves closer to him.


    He was currently seriously injured. Only in a close fight, will he have hope for victory.


    Su Xiao rushed at ck white in two steps, his sword shed with blue light.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    Su Xiao attacked ck white¡¯s sniper. ck white as a sniper had good strength and agility. The strength ensured that she could resist the recoil of the sniper rifle. The agility attribute developed the long-range weapon aim, and it improved her reflexes.


    A deep sword mark appeared on the sniper rifle. The ce that was attacked damaged the sniper, and it was unusable now.


    Su Xiao did this deliberately. After ck White lost her sniper rifle, herbat power was reduced by at least 50%.


    ck white sneered and gave up the sniper rifle, put her hands behind and pulled out two pistols.


    The pistols were ck and white, and the guns were very long, at least thirty centimeters.


    ¡°boom, boom, boom¡­.¡±


    The two pistols were actually used at the speed of a submachine gun by ck white.


    A rain of bullets was shot at Su Xiao, and if he is hit by these bullets, he will be seriously injured if not dead.


    If these were sniper¡¯s bullets, Su Xiao would not be able to escape, but the bullets of a pistol were different.


    Su Xiao¡¯s were used at their limit, and the speed of the bullets slowed down a little.


    His muscles of the right arm raised, and dragon sh waved in the air leaving white light behind.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    Su Xiao cut through two bullets and opened a way out in the rain of bullets in front of him.


    ¡°Snigger, snigger.¡±


    The sound of the bullets prating the flesh came, Su Xiao¡¯s left arm and right chest were shot three times.


    But it was that dangerous. He was close to ck white now.


    Su Xiao waved his sword. ck white¡¯s arm which held the white pistol was cut off.


    The light blue arc, which was the special energy of ¡®Qing Gang Ying¡¯, flew into ck white¡¯s body.


    Strong and severe pain spread which made ck white hardly conscious.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    With another attack, the other arm of ck white was also cut off.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    Dragon sh cut through the ck white¡¯s busty chest, then immersed into her heart deeply. Finally, ck white¡¯s hp was quickly emptied.


    After being fatally wounded, the value of the hp wasn¡¯t useful anymore. The reincarnation paradise only provided semi-digitalization. After being fatally wounded, no matter how much hp the person still had, he will die.


    ¡°Higanbana adventurous group will not let you go!¡±


    After that, ck white¡¯s head dropped down as she lost her life.


    Higanbana adventurous group? I had never heard of it, even if I have, I will not hesitate to kill you.


    After shaking his head, Su Xiao looked at the only survivor of the enemies group, the one that healed them, Leaves.


    Leaves won¡¯t be able to do anything without Mana, and she is in front of Su Xiao anyway.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te over.¡±


    Leaves found out that Su Xiao was close to her, and when leaves stepped back, she stumbled and fell on the ground.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled coldly and approached Leaves slowly.


    When the group of three people was trying to kill him, Leaves was the one supporting them and healing them, what is the use of begging for mercy now.


    She is an enemy, so she needed to die.


    Even if the enemy¡¯s appearance was good, and she was a woman, Su Xiao will still kill them.


    The guy that couldn¡¯t attack women and saved their lives wherever he went was not worthy of living in the reincarnation paradise, nor could he survive in the reincarnation paradise.


    A woman who could survive in a reincarnation paradise was not just a decoration, as one was more dangerous than the other one.


    Only dead enemies were good enemies.


    Su Xiao had his own purpose, and anyone who blocked his path will have to face him.


    Su Xiao stood silently in front of Leaves, except for the necessary provocations in the battle, he rarely talked nonsense.


    Leaves was scared with a face full of tears.


    That was how human acted. They were very ferocious when they hurt others, but they were very weak when they were hurt.


    ¡°I will give you all the things you want just let me go.¡±


    The sword was waved at Leaves, and she fell, Leaves was unexpectedly weak.


    After killing the enemy, Su Xiao sat on the ground powerlessly.


    He could have extorted leaves and then killed her. There were many strange skills in the reincarnation paradise. Leaves used the Execution skill, he was very shocked. Who knows if Leaves was pretending to be weak, waiting for her Mana to be restored, then give him a finishing attack.


    Though Su Xiao was a greedy person, he will choose the right time to be greedy.


    Lying on the cold road, Su Xiaoughed.


    This battle could only be described as fierce, a powerful damage dealer, the main tank, and support, which almost caused him to die for several times.


    However, in the end, he became the winner.

 Chapter 64

    After lying on the road for a few minutes to rest, Su Xiaoboriously stood up.


    His current Hp was about 16%, he was abnormally fatigued. Though [XT-12 vitality medicine] recovered most of his injuries, the potion could not restore all of his Hp and physical exhaustion.


    Above Queen¡¯s body, a blood red card floated.


    This card shed with a red light in the night, which was particrly conspicuous.


    Su Xiao could feel it far away. The card seemed to reek with a bloody smell.


    Su Xiao picked up the bloody red card, and the remainder of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [You get a ¡®scarlet card¡¯, Use: Yes/No.]


    [Hint: ¡®Scarlet Card¡¯ is obtained after killing a contractor. After using it, an item will be randomly selected.]


    [Hint: Each ¡®Scarlet Card¡¯ has three extraction opportunities, which will be randomly selected from the storage space of the dead contractor or the equipment the contractor wore.]


    [Hint: The ghoul¡¯s world is a semi-peaceful world. After the contractor dies, there is a 50% chance of dropping the ¡®scarlet card¡¯.]


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao did not immediately extract the ¡®scarlet card¡¯, but put it into storage space.


    It was not safe now, he could not confirm whether there were other contractors present.


    Su Xiao walked to the sleepy CCG members while leaving a trace of blood along the way.


    After finding out the phone on the CCG member, Su Xiao recalled for a few seconds and dialed a number.


    ¡°Mr. Shinohara, the team I led, was attacked and needs support.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori who was handling important documents in the office stood up suddenly.


    ¡°Is there any death or injury, where are you? I will rush over.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori was a very reliable boss, and immediately rushed out of the office and began to mobilize people.


    ¡°The specific location is not clear. You can locate this phone. As for the death and pain, Juuzo Suzuya may have died, but I didn¡¯t see his body.¡±


    Hearing that Juuzo Suzuya might be dead, Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s felt pain in his chest.


    But this was the fate of the ghoul¡¯s investigator. Shinohara Yukinori had not said anything.


    ¡°Byakuya, how are you doing now, it sounds like you are seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I can still hang on, I will look for Juuzo.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya was mobilized by Shinohara Yukinori, and Juuzo Suzuya gave a lot of help to him in battle. After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao began to look for Juuzo Suzuya nearby.


    Not long after, Su Xiao found Juuzo Suzuya in a shop on the street. The smell of blood led him to Juuzo¡¯s location.


    Juuzo Suzuya was in a dress store, facing down, with arge pool of blood underneath him.


    Su Xiao turned over Juuzo Suzuya and checked his signs.


    It had to say that Juuzo Suzuya was very fortunate. There were several gunshot wounds on the body. But there were not in fatal positions.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya unconsciously coughed blood and opened his eyes.


    Su Xiao squatted and took out a [salt rice ball] and stuffed it into Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s mouth.


    Juuzo Suzuya had no conscious at all and could not chew anymore.


    It was not hard for Su Xiao. He put the index finger and the middle finger together and inserted it into Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Woooo.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya was mourning, and the [salt rice ball] was stuffed into his throat, and then it stuck.


    Su Xiao saw that the body of Juuzo Suzuya was pumping, his eyes widened, as he looked at him with guilt.


    ¡°Rumble.¡±


    The [Salt rice ball] was swallowed by Juuzo Suzuya, then he fell unconsciousness once again, perhaps he was not awake at all.


    Whether the restorative food was effective on the plot characters or not, Su Xiao didn¡¯t know. But Juuzo Suzuya helped him previously. He will try his best to rescue him. It is as simple as that.


    It could be said that if he didn¡¯t get help from Juuzo Suzuya, under the besiegement of Queen, ck, white and leaves, Su Xiao would have been dead.


    At first, Juuzo Suzuya stopped ck white, which yed a very important role.


    After Su Xiao put [salt rice group] into Juuzo Suzuya¡¯s mouth brutally, Juuzo Suzuya woke up slowly after five minutes, the restorative food was effective.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, am I dead?¡±


    ¡°No, you are still alive.¡±


    Su Xiao sat on the side, lit a cigarette, and moved as little as possible, he had many injuries on his body, while he was also losing Hp slowly.


    ¡°The woman was really strong previously. I almost got a headshot, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya wasn¡¯t joyful because he got his life after almost dying, he just acted same as usual.


    ¡°But Byakuya-san, I feel sore in my throat, and my mouth is notfortable.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched as he was ready to rest.


    ¡°You¡¯re imagining it.¡±


    ¡°Is it? But there is a smell of food in my mouth. It seems like someone forcibly put something into my mouth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your imagination.¡±


    Su Xiao looked very calm as he said without any expression.


    ¡°Is it? So strange.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya scratched his head, it seemed the several gunshot wounds on his body did not exist anymore. This may be rted to the passive ability of Juuzo Suzuya (the masochistic), the strange ability will turn the pain into a sense of excitement.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the outside became noisy, it was Shinohara Yukinori who brought people here.


    ¡°Byakuya, Byakuya!!¡±


    The shouts of Shinohara Yukinori came.


    Without waiting for Su Xiao to shout, Juuzo shouted himself.


    ¡°Mr. Shinohara, we are here.¡±


    After hearing the shout, Shinohara Yukinori rushed in.


    ¡°Suzuya, it¡¯s so nice that you are fine.¡±


    Seeing that Juuzo Suzuya was not dead, Shinohara Yukinori couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Byakuya, how are you?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori stepped forward, and after checking Su Xiao¡¯s injuries, Shinohara Yukinori was surprised.


    ¡°Hurry up, call the medical staff right away.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s serious injuries caused Shinohara Yukinori panic as he ordered the Investigator behind him to go find the medical staff.


    The medical staff quickly arrived. At this time, Su Xiao was about to faint. He lost too much blood. After [XT-12 vitality medicine] recovered his injury in his lower abdomen, the effect of the potion was greatly reduced, and other injuries didn¡¯t receive much of the effect.


    ¡°Byakuya, Stay with us.¡±


    After rushing to the scene, Shinohara Yukinori had already roughly got what happened.


    Su Xiaopleted the cleaning of the auction house, and the body bag scattered on the street was the best evidence.


    From the scene of the explosion, the marks of the bullet, it seemed some enemies ambushed Su Xiao¡¯s team.


    At CCG, this kind of thing was not umon. When they were capturing ghouls, they also need to defend against attacks from ghouls.


    Su Xiao was taken on the stretcher and rushed to the hospital of CCG for emergency treatment. In the same ambnce, Juuzo Suzuya was lying next to him.


    Su Xiao was temporarily somehow rxed, losing a lot of blood made him want to sleep, but he could not.


    He didn¡¯t trust CCG. If the top management of the CCG suddenly ordered to transnt the ghouls¡¯ organs on him, he will lose a lot.


    It sounded ridiculous, but it was not impossible. There was a precedent for this kind of thing, but it was only not exposed.


    Therefore, during the whole process of medical treatment, Su Xiao remained awake, he refused to transfuse blood and refused doctors to help him inject anesthesia.


    After the emergency treatment, his stopped losing blood and the injuries stabilized.


    Lying in a warm and dry bed, Su Xiao gradually fell asleep. In CCG¡¯s hospital, at least there was no need to worry about the threat from ghouls.


    Because of excessive blood loss, Su Xiao woke up after sleeping for more than ten hours, his Hp had recovered to 65%, although the injuries still hurt, he already has the power to fight.


    Su Xiao sat up and leaned back in the hospital bed. After sleeping for more than ten hours, he felt energetic.


    The room was now dark, and it was still in the evening.


    The dangerpletely receded, Su Xiao smiled bitterly and sighed, even if it was the derivative world of Lv.2, it was still full of danger.


    Nothing to do, he took out the ¡®green treasure Chest and the ¡®scarlet card¡¯ that he had previously obtained.


    After hesitating, Su Xiao opened the ¡®green treasure Chest¡¯.


    [Open the Treasure Chest (green): Yes/No]


    After choosing to open it, something different happened.


    This time, the treasure chest was different from the past. The treasure chest slowly opened, and a shining green light appeared from the Treasure Chest which illuminating the entire room¡­

 Chapter 65

    The green light made Su Xiao close his eyes subconsciously.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    He had already opened several green treasure chests but never had this kind of situation.


    The light receded, and a heavy and smooth object appeared in his hand.


    A reminder of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [You get the ¡®the me of the goddess of fortune¡¯.]


    The me of the goddess of fortune (Fine Quality)


    ce of Origin: Tokyo ghouls


    Quality: Green


    Genre: Jewelry (Lighter)


    Durability: 40/40


    Requirement: Anyone can wear this item.


    Equipment effect: The me of the goddess of fortune (active): After using the me of the goddess of fortune to light the cigarette will temporarily add 1 point of luck attribute, the effectsts for 15 seconds.


    Tip: The me of the goddess of fortune cooldown time is 10 days.


    Tip: Using the me of the goddess of fortune will consume 500 paradise coins.


    Rate: 30 (Note: Green equipment are rated between 10 and 30, and a score of 30 will be marked with ¡®Fine Quality¡¯ and would have special attributes attached.)


    Introduction: Smoking is harmful to health? Are you sure?


    Price: 3,600 paradise coins.


    ¡­.


    After checking this delicate lighter in his hand, Su Xiao was stunned.


    He slightly touched the metal shell of the lighter which was engraved with a blue me pattern.


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand was trembling, and his Luck which was the lowest attribute seemed to have a way to increase.


    Although using this lighter to lit the cigarette will only add 1 point in the Luck attribute, for him, the Luck attribute will be doubled.


    Although he was not clear whether the Luck attribute actually represented luck, it was still worth trying.


    For example, when he opens a treasure chest, using ¡®the me of the goddess of fortune¡¯ to light a cigarette, there may be unexpected gains.


    From the evaluation of 30 points, this piece of equipment was very valuable.


    Su Xiao chuckled, he lived after danger and was blessed in the end.


    And he found something new about opening treasure chests, that is, if he obtained an ordinary item, the Treasure Chest would open directly.


    If he obtains a high-value item, it will shine gloriously as he opens it.


    Su Xiao temporarily called this phenomenon ¡®sh¡¯. If the treasure box ¡®shed¡¯, he would be very rich.


    This was still opening a green treasure chest. If he opens a blue treasure chest and it shes, he would obtain thing worth ten thousands of paradise coins.


    But it was not so easy to get the ¡®sh¡¯.


    After entering the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao had opened many treasure chests, only this treasure Chest ¡®shed¡¯, showing that the chance of ¡®sh¡¯ was not high or maybe even small.


    In fact, his ¡®sh¡¯ was not a matter of luck.


    After Su Xiao entered the ghoul¡¯s world, he killed hundreds of ghouls and even killed them by hand.


    These hundreds of ghouls only dropped a few treasure chests, and the harvest of the treasure chests was very poor.


    Su Xiao not getting many chests or one that shes would be very embarrassing, so maybe the reincarnation paradise used the umtion of all the kills he got to give him this chest.


    However, with the lighter of ¡®the me of the goddess of fortune¡¯, the chances of obtaining good things from the Treasure Chest in the future may increase significantly.


    It was not just about treasure Chests. In some cases where he needs luck, he could also use ¡®the me of the goddess of fortune.¡¯


    The only downside of ¡®the me of the goddess of fortune¡¯ was that the cooldown time was 10 days.


    As for the 500 paradise coins consumed by ¡®the me of the goddess of fortune¡¯, Su Xiao directly ignored it.


    The harvest may bepletely beyond the cost, and the 500 paradise coins were just a small cost.


    This ability required 500 paradise coins to be used once, which was quite normal.


    Su Xiao seriously put away ¡®the me of the goddess of fortune¡¯, this thing was definitely useful in the future.


    Lying in bed, Su Xiao began to sum up the gains and losses from fighting with the three contractors.


    The most obvious gain was the ¡®scarlet card¡¯ that could randomly give him three items or equipment from Queen.


    However, Su Xiao just had a chest that shed. His luck Probably ran out, so he didn¡¯t n to open it for the time being.


    Queen was good at physical attributes, even if he took the person¡¯s equipment, the increase inbat power would not berge.


    Secondly, after Su Xiao killed three people, the spirits eater did not activate. At that time, he thought that spirits eater could not obtain Mana from the contractors.


    Later, he discovered that after he cleared the ghouls in the auction site, his spirits eater talent had already umted 100 points of Mana for him, which was the limit of every derivative world. Now his Mana was 253 points.


    From this battle, Su Xiao learned that although the reincarnation paradise used semi-digitalization.


    The battle here was a scene of flesh and blood sshing. The skill only assisted for judging the opponent¡¯sbat power, whether he was stronger or not depends on the fighter¡¯s experience.


    It was like giving a nuclear bomb to a housewife. The biggest possibility was that the nuclear bomb became a pair of scrap iron, just for appreciation.


    Even if the attributes were surprisingly strong, if the fighter was not strong enough, he will not use these attributes correctly.


    Queen, ck white, and leaves all had strong skills. Comparing Su Xiao¡¯s skills with them except for ¡®Qing Gang Yin¡¯ and ¡®Knife skills¡¯ other abilities were not strong enough.


    However, in that battle, Except for Queen desperately clinging to Su Xiao which made him take a shot, Su Xiao beat up Queen during the whole fight.


    Queen¡¯s fine shield skills did not cause much threat to Su Xiao. Instead Queen was yed in the palms of Su Xiao, and finally became a hostage and was killed.


    There were no weak skills or upations. Instead, the power depended on the user himself.


    The strongest part of Su Xiao was not what he had inherited, but he had a heart that dared to fight, and he was not afraid of death.


    These were simple, but how many people could bepletely fearless during a fierce fight?


    However, in the reincarnation paradise, there was one thing above the equipment or skills, that was, attributes!


    After Queen¡¯s vitality attribute reached 24 points, she could actually resist Su Xiao¡¯s attacks using her body defenses.


    If Su Xiao¡¯s strength, agility, and intelligence reached 20 points or more, what changes will happen?


    Undoubtedly, the high amount of attributesbined with his sword skills will be a sight to behold.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and lied quietly in his bed.


    Inadvertently, he thought about one thing.


    When leaves used the executing skill on him, the remainder of the reincarnation paradise said he was about to be executed, but at thest moment, he faintly heard that a skill saved his life.


    With a thought, Su Xiao opened his status, chose the skill option, and started to view his skills.


    There was no change in ¡®Qing Gang Ying¡¯ and ¡®Sword mastery¡¯, but there was a line of text below ¡®Devil¡¯s Physique¡¯.


    Devil physique: Lv.MAX.


    Skill effect: Unable to master or learn any magical skills.


    Tip: When the devils physic is attacked by Mana, the passive ability will be activated, check skill changes yes/no.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao chose to view the changes in the skills of the devil physique.


    Devil physique: Lv.MAX.


    Skill effect: Unable to master or learn any magical skills.


    Passive ability: (Devil), immune to 40% of the magical damage.


    Hint: This passive ability has a very high priority, which can immunize real magical damage, holy magical damage, and execution magical damage.


    We, disgusted with the magic that destroys the bnce of elements, resist them with our souls. They shouldn¡¯t try to erode our bodies with magic ¡ª¡ª Marvin Waltz.


    ¡­.


    Closing the skill panel, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and finally understood why his upation was called the shadow of thew.

 Chapter 66

    Su Xiao was curious about one thing previously, that was how did thew of shadow fight with the sorcerers.


    Now it seemed that ¡®devil physique¡¯ was an effective way for him to fight against the sorcerers.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s understanding, the hardest part of fighting with the sorcerers was how to get close to them.


    The sorcerers were generally fighting with opponents from a distance, and he was good at close fights, ¡®the devil¡¯s physique¡¯ gave him the advantage to get closer to the sorcerers.


    After he approached the sorcerers, the battle would basically end.


    Su Xiao noticed in the trading market of the reincarnation paradise that most of the sorcerers had thin arms and legs. After getting closer, the sorcerer would surely die!


    There were two abilities of devil physique.


    The first was not that good, he could not learn magical skills, and the second was to immunity of 40% of magical damage.


    The inability to learn magical skills did not mean that he could not learn skills. There were many abilities in the reincarnation paradise not in the scope of magical skills.


    Most passive skills were not magical skills.


    And from the ¡®can¡¯t learn magical skills¡¯, Su Xiao could guess that it was a ¡®not able to learn the skills of sorcerers¡¯.


    It was true that he was a shadow of thew. If he uses those kinds of skills like throwing a fireball in the battle, it will be weird.


    When he inherited ¡®the shadow of thew,¡¯ from the attitude of the six statues, they hated the sorcerers. That was why the shadow of thew could not learn the skills of the sorcerers.


    But everything was rtive, and he could get high magical resistance while he could not learn magical skills.


    The next day.


    Su Xiao got up very early, took off his clothes in the hospital and put on his usual clothes.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, why did you wake up so early? Lie back in the bed, your injuries are very serious.¡±


    A nurse wearing a white coat blocked Su Xiao quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have recovered.¡±


    The nurse was serious.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The nurse was very responsible, Su Xiao as a first-ss Investigator would, of course, have specialized personnel taking care of him.


    Su Xiao pped on the nurse¡¯s soft shoulder and moved to came behind the nurse.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡­.¡±


    When the nurse just wanted to talk, she was dragged by a colleague next to her.


    ¡°Anzu, forget it, the Investigators have their own missions, we only need to help them treat their injuries.


    This was the report of Byakuya-san today, which had reached the standard to discharge.¡±


    Anzu obviously did not believe in it and had carefully checked the report.


    ¡°How is it possible, what kind of recovery power is this?¡±


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao walked out of the hospital door and immediately took out the phone and dialed Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s number.


    ¡°Shinohara-san, I was discharged from the hospital, and the n of clearing the 14th district can continue.¡±


    Receiving Su Xiao¡¯s phone call made Shinohara Yukinori somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Is your body ok?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Well, firste back to the branch, you will have the same people with you, but the injuries of Juuzo didn¡¯t recover yet, so he cannot participate in the 14th districts cleaning.¡±


    Su Xiao took a taxi and headed to the branch.


    Twenty minutester, in Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s office.


    ¡°The mobilization waspleted. I don¡¯t care where you get the information about the ghouls¡¯ gathering ce. I only need the final result, which is to make the 14th district be a safe area like the 20thdistrict.¡±


    The scope of the 14th district was not small. If the 14thdistrict is cleaned up, it can help arge number of people to find a ce to live.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Xiao answered, and he was leaving the office.


    ¡°Byakuya, have you heard about it? Recently, the headquarters wants to make a big move on the 11th district.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    The big action of the 11th district Shinohara Yukinori was talking about maybe the scene in which Kaneki Ken was arrested, CCG and Aogiri trees fought against each other.


    ¡°The 11th district is getting more and more chaotic recently. An organization called Aogiri Tree has actually publicly attacked the local ghoul¡¯s Investigators. I will rush to the 20th district after four days. I don¡¯t know who will be transferred to the 14th district to control the overall situation, so the n to clear the 14th district should be done as soon as possible.


    I could support you but doesn¡¯t mean that others will support you. I could understand your hatred of ghouls. I had expelled ghouls with your father before.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori clearly misunderstood something, Su Xiao¡¯s identity was forged by the reincarnation paradise.


    However, this misunderstanding was beneficial to Su Xiao, and he will not correct it.


    ¡°Four days? I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao left the office.


    There was not much time. If Shinohara Yukinori is transferred, maybe something will happen.


    No one could guarantee that the next boss will certainly support his n.


    The people who participated in the clearing of the 14th district were already waiting in the lobby, and Mado Akira was standing at the forefront.


    Mado Akira looked a bit different today, her eyes were dull, and her always brushed hair was tied casually today.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, the staff is assembled and ready to go.¡±


    Mado Akira¡¯s eyes were red, and you can tell that she was not concentrated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Xiao did not ask Mado Akira about her abnormality, he had no sympathy for girls, if it was normal time, he would care a little. However, the main task was more important.


    ording to the map marked by Itori, arge number of ghouls were often gathered in a rotten building in the suburbs, they were between 200 to 300 ghouls.


    This was a loose group of ghouls, they had several leaders.


    he didn¡¯t choose to enter the building alone this time, there were too many ghouls, he needed to do what he could, using the power of CCG.


    When Su Xiao sat in the co-pilot thinking about countermeasures, something wet touched his hand.


    Looking at the side, Mado Akira who was driving the car, surprisingly burst into tears.


    She noticed Su Xiao¡¯s gaze, and suddenly shook her head aside and wiped her nose.


    ¡°In your current state, the survival rate in this mission does not exceed 20%.¡±


    Su Xiao was sitting on the co-pilot.


    ¡°Wooo.¡±


    Mado Akira couldn¡¯t persist anymore and cried out.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, Is death the fate of ghouls Investigators?¡±


    Mado Akira talked with a crying, tears could not stop falling.


    ¡°It¡¯s fair that when ghouls Investigators kill ghouls, ghouls would also kill them back.¡±


    Su Xiao roughly guessed why Mado Akira acted like this.


    In the original book, Mado Kureo, Mado Akira¡¯s father, died at the beginning of the plot.


    It seemed now that Mado Kureo may have died.


    The death of Mado Kureo, which represented the beginning of the plot, Kaneki Ken became a ghoul.


    The current time was when Kaneki Ken just entered the coffee shop, Antique before he was caught.


    However, gecko was killed by Su Xiao so Kaneki Ken may be caught, but whether he will be tortured or not was unknown.


    There was the contractors¡¯ existence on the ghouls¡¯ side, as for the powerfulbat power burst out after Kaneki Ken is caught, there is a high chance that it will still happen.


    With the cry of Mado Akira, CCG¡¯s team came to the edge of the 14th district, which was near the ghouls¡¯ gathering ce.

 Chapter 67

    In the edge of the 14th district.


    The location here was excellent, and the scenery was beautiful, it was an excellent ce to live.


    The proliferation of ghouls could make a lot of people in this area move away, and gradually it became ruins.


    Inside a building, Hundreds of ghouls gathered here to share information, sell ¡®food¡¯, or find a spouse.


    ¡°Have you heard, the auction house and the mutual eating district have been annihted by CCG, those guys are really looking for death.¡±


    ¡°How could you not hear that now all ghouls in the 14th districts know that there is a crazy gay in the CCG branch of the 14th district, and the guy seemed to be named Bya¡­¡±


    ¡°He was Byakuya, I was told by a friend. He used to stay in the mutual eating district and saw the guy with his own eyes¡­¡±


    A student who was a ghoul said and stopped talking.


    The surrounding ghouls were gathered.


    ¡°Talk about it, don¡¯t say half of it, what does the madman named Byakuya look like, if we see him in the future, we must hide.¡±


    The ghoul looked like a student put his hands on the waist looked at other ghouls with an expression which seemed to smile.


    ¡°Uhh, I¡¯m starving. The threat from CCG bes more and more stressed. I have been hungry for a half a month.¡±


    A few ghouls looked at each other and understood the meaning of the student ghoul.


    ¡°Tagawa, don¡¯t you still have some ¡®dry food¡¯? Give him some.¡±


    ¡°Why me, my ¡®dry food¡¯ is for an emergency. As for the madman who called Byakuya, I am not interested in knowing.¡±


    The gossips of several ghouls started, they looked at the student ghoul with unkind expression.


    ¡°You, will you tell us or not.¡±


    ¡°I have a habit of mutual eating.¡±


    The student ghoul was not very old, and he was somewhat timid as he showed fear.


    But it will be a bit shame if he gives in like this.


    ¡°I will Tell you, I am not telling you because of fear. Everyone is a ghoul, and it is not easy for us to live.¡±


    A few of the surrounding ghouls looked at each other and smiled, they didn¡¯t dare to fight. They just scared the student ghoul.


    ¡°Homna, we understand, Tell us quickly.¡±


    The student ghoul coughed slightly and began to narrate the information he knew, and the surrounding ghouls listened attentively.


    ¡­¡­


    In the grass which was as high as waist around the building,rge figures were slowly approaching.


    ¡°The first team left wing, second team right wing, third teams is responsible for the frontal raid, and the fourth team blocks the huge exit behind.¡±


    Su Xiao leaned over the grass and began to approach the building.


    The number of ghouls this time was huge. After using the heat detector, the number of ghouls in the building was at least 240.


    If he rushes forward alone, he won¡¯t be their opponent, but with the cooperation of other Investigators, things will be different.


    He took the lead, and other Investigators covered him. After a bloody battle, they will be able to kill all the ghouls here.


    ¡°The first team is ready.¡±


    ¡°The second team is ready.¡±


    ¡°The third team is ready.¡±


    ¡°The fourth team has arrived at its location.¡±


    Dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and he tapped lightly on the Bluetooth headset.


    ¡°Action.¡±


    With Su Xiao¡¯s order, the Investigators of the first, second and third teams raised the grenadeunchers.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­.¡±


    Dozens of iron cans liked tear gas bombs were shot into the ruined building.


    At first, Su Xiao wanted to use a grenade to bomb the ghouls directly. But it was strange that CCG¡¯s warehouse of weapon did not provide a lot of grenades.


    ording to the warehouse of weapon, grenades could not effectively kill the ghouls and may affect the innocents.


    This made Su Xiao doubt, but also had a skeptical attitude towards CCG. They were killing in a ce without civilians, what innocent people could get hurt?


    It may also be CCG headquarters was taking care of some extreme Investigators, were they afraid that the Investigators would use weapons of mass destruction in downtown areas?


    It was not impossible, but this reason was somewhat unreasonable.


    Su Xiao did not want to go after the reason. His priority was toplete the main task.


    The in-depth investigation of CCG now may provoke the higher-ups of the CCG, and the situation will not be easy to deal with, and his Main mission may also fail.


    ¡°P, p¡­¡±


    There was a muffled sound that came from the rotten building, and a white mist spread.


    These white mists were not tear gas, but CRC gas.


    When the CRC gas reached a specific concentration, it would cause a significant impact on the ghouls so the activity of Rc cells in ghouls¡¯ bodies will be low, and kakuhou will shrink they won¡¯t be able to release their Kagunes.


    It was time, Su Xiao ran into the building with dozens of Investigators behind him.


    Intensive gunshots, weapon collisions, and screams came in session from the building.


    The battle started straight from the beginning.


    ¡°C, CCG ising, run away!¡±


    The ghouls were nervous and collided together, the CRC gas that suddenly appeared made them unable even to release the kagune.


    But the building was not an enclosed building, CRC gas was rapidly dissipating.


    Su Xiao held the sword, and smashed incessantly, several ghouls fell, Su Xiao¡¯s attack created a road. The Investigators helped him defend the rear.


    With the cover of these people, Su Xiao was obviously calmer in a group fight, and those ghouls incessantly died under his Sword.


    ¡­.


    Two hourster, Su Xiao sat on the floor full of blood.


    Pulling a piece of clothes on the side belonging to a ghoul, he began to clean dragon sh.


    The battle carried out for two hours, which was extremely fierce. During this period, the ghouls attempted to escape, but they were stopped by Su Xiao¡¯s people who were assigned to block those ghouls.


    At that time, the CRC gas had been blown away by the wind, and the ghouls were utterly crazy and began to fight back.


    Throwing away the cloth which was full of blood and minced meat in his hand, Su Xiao put away the dragons sh.


    Looking around, there was a lot of bodies of ghouls lying in front of him, but there was no treasure chest.


    Perhaps the sh of the previous chest emptied his luck.


    Killing these ghouls, Su Xiao received a total of 367 points of contributions.


    His taskpletion rate had be [first ss Investigator, contribution points: 1264/2000.]


    Although more than 200 ghouls were killed this time, not all of them were killed by him, arge part of them was killed by others. He could only get a small contribution.


    Su Xiao had an idea that to get closer to once he finishes the task, he can get a lot of free time to do what he wants.


    ¡°Akira, reports the casualties.¡±


    The death of Mado Kureo had a significant influence on Mado Akira.


    But because of today¡¯s mission, Mado Akira did not choose to take time off, this woman was powerful and stubborn.


    ¡°128 people came to this mission, 78 were slightly injured, 15 were seriously injured, 23 were dead, and the remaining 12 were only scratched.¡±


    She was standing in the same ce after the report, and she was slightly injured.


    Su Xiao was not surprised to hear such casualties.


    Killing the ghouls was not a simple matter. Sacrificing humans¡¯ lives was necessary. Only 23 people had died. It can be said that it was their victory.


    If Su Xiao wasn¡¯t leading the battle, the death toll would even exceed half.


    It sounded exaggerated, but this was the truth.


    ¡°Send the bodies to the headquarters, as for the seriously injured and slightly injured send them to the hospital.


    How many people can fight? ¡±


    Su Xiao was ready to clear the next ghouls¡¯ gathering point, and there was not much time.


    ¡°About more than 50 people can continue to fight.¡±


    ¡°Specific number.¡±


    In the killing and fighting, Su Xiao had a unique momentum.


    ¡°Fifty-three.¡±


    Mado Akira stretched her body subconsciously.


    ¡°Fifty-three, it¡¯s not enough, contact Shinohara Yukinori, and tell him that we don¡¯t have enough people.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori and Su Xiao had talked about it before, Shinohara Yukinori could ept the casualties of clearing the 14th if it was less than 100. Exceeding this number, Shinohara Yukinori will forcibly stop the n to clear the 14thdistrict.


    If he wants to expel a lot of ghouls, some people will definitely die. The battle without death was only in the stories. Su Xiao was not so naive, nor Shinohara Yukinori. Both of them were very clear about this.


    Anyone preparing to kill has to be prepared to be killed back.

 Chapter 68

    In arge abandoned warehouse, arge group of ghouls was fighting with CCG.


    ¡°Breakout! Quick!¡±


    ¡°No, boss, the road is blocked.¡±


    ¡°Are these Investigators crazy?¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Intensive gunshots came. Su Xiao stood behind a tall concrete column, the cement column was sshed withrge pieces of smoke due to bullets.


    He was fighting with a group of more than 100 ghouls, this group was very tenacious, and their leader was an S-ss ghoul.


    Unexpectedly, this group of ghouls surprisingly had a lot of firearms.


    Judging from the current firepower, there were at least a hundred long and short guns in that group.


    This was the third group of ghouls that he cleared after fighting in that building. It was also thest ghouls¡¯ gathering ce he could find.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, the group¡¯s firepower is too fierce, we can¡¯t get in there.¡±


    Mado Akira stood next to Su Xiao.


    The cement column hit by the bullets caused smoke, and the explosion of the grenades could be heard from time to time.


    Su Xiao wanted to move his head out, but a sting came in his head.


    He stepped on the ground, and brought Mado Akira next to him, and jumped to a nearby cement column.


    This was arge warehouse with at least one hundred cement columns which had one meter wide.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When Su Xiao just jumped off, he felt a heat wave came from behind him. The impact of the explosion pulled him for a few steps.


    Mado Akira sat behind the cement column looked at the explosion unbelievably.


    ¡°Rocket, rocketuncher??¡±


    Not only Mado Akira, but even Su Xiao did not expect that those ghouls surprisingly had rocketunchers.


    Su Xiao raised an automatic assault rifle in his hand, and pointed at those ghouls and shot randomly. As for whether he hit the enemy or not, only the ghosts knew.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    After he shot randomly, the ghouls screamed two times, Su Xiao got a hint, and his CCG contribution increased.


    This waspletely based on luck. Su Xiao vowed that he did not aim at anything at all.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, good shots.¡±


    It may be that Mado Akira didn¡¯t see Su Xiao¡¯s casual shots, she only saw the fallen ghouls.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of okay.¡±


    Su Xiao could not help but feel awkward.


    Most of the time he always killed in closebat, but this time it turned into a gun movie.


    ¡°Boss, it can¡¯t work, our brothers can¡¯t hold on.¡±


    A middle-aged Investigator, holding a bulletproof shield, rushed to Su Xiao.


    Some Investigators who followed Su Xiao and had cleared ghouls¡¯ gathering ces would call him boss, which shows their admiration.


    ¡°Itakura, where did you get this?¡±


    Su Xiao was more interested in the bulletproof shield in Itakura¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I was in the back door raid, a ghoul took this thing after that he was killed by a grenade.¡±


    The grenade is the only explosive that CCG was allowed to use.


    Itakura smiled and handed the bulletproof shield to Su Xiao.


    This bulletproof shield was ck, about 1 meter four or so. There was a rectangr lookout in the middle and upper position, covered with bulletproof ss.


    ¡°Boss, this is FXF6-T explosion-proof shield, level 6 bulletproof! In addition to heavy sniper rifles, it can defend other guns.¡±


    Su Xiao took the bulletproof shield, and he could feel that he can rely on this.


    ¡°Everyone pays attention, I¡¯ll create opportunities, let¡¯s get ready to annihte these ghouls!¡±


    Su Xiao held the bulletproof shield in his left hand and held the sword in his right hand as he rushed straight out from the cement column.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    Through the bullet-proof ss on the bulletproof shield, Su Xiao saw arge row of firearms from ghouls, as they shot bullets incessantly.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    A dense rain of bullets hit on the bulletproof shield.


    The pace of Su Xiao rushed slowed down due to that.


    The impact of a bullet was not weak, don¡¯t even talk about dozens or hundreds of bullets.


    Seeing that Su Xiao rushed over with a bulletproof shield, the leader of ghouls was shocked.


    He recognized Su Xiao, the man. In just ten seconds, he killed six of his subordinates.


    The leader of these ghouls was dressed as a mercenary, and his shooting was extremely urate.


    ¡°Stop him, never let him pass through.¡±


    as if he suddenly thought of something, the corner of his mouth raised into a cruel smile, the mercenary ghoul looked for something behind him, raised a sniper rifle at least two meters long.


    ¡°Cover me.¡±


    The mercenary ghoul showed a fierce face and the fingers were about to pull the trigger.


    Su Xiao saw this scene through bulletproof ss and did not react much.


    The dragon sh disappeared from his hand as he put it into the storage space. Su Xiao pulled off a fist-sized iron ball from his back.


    ¡°Kada.¡±


    The crisp metal crash sound came, Su Xiao threw the metal ball near the mercenary ghoul.


    Snigger, the iron ball rolled down to the feet of many ghouls.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The mercenary ghoul shouted and threw the sniper rifle, curled his body as a kagune appeared and wrapped his whole body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A fire spread across therge warehouse, and dust fell from the ceiling of the warehouse.


    The intensive shrapnel hit the bulletproof shield in Su Xiao¡¯s hand and squeaked.


    This was a high-explosive grenade. Su Xiao applied to the CCG headquarters twice, and the headquarters finally approve it reluctantly.


    Most of the firepower of the ghouls¡¯ side stopped at this moment, and charred smell spread out.


    With a bang, half of a broken leg fell in front of Su Xiao, a part of the broken leg was dark while still burning.


    In fact, Su Xiao had long wanted to throw a high-explosive grenade. But the firepower of the ghouls was too dense. If he throws from long distance, the high-explosive grenade might explode in the air.


    ¡°Raid!¡±


    With Su Xiao¡¯s order, the Investigators rushed out.


    Su Xiao took the lead and rushed to the forefront.


    The mercenary ghoul got up in a confused way and looked at his surrounding with a stunned look. His kagune was blown up, the blood spilled from his ear, he was in a state of shock.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Su Xiao had already rushed to him, and he broke the ghoul¡¯s neck directly. After that, Su Xiao started looking for other ghouls without checking again.


    The battle was reversed instantly, and the situation which was once bnced power from each side became a unteral massacre in a very short time.


    After half an hour, only humans could live in the warehouse.


    Su Xiao sat on a broken chair to take rest, after experiencing severe gunfire. There were only three legs left in the chair, and it was ufortable to sit on it.


    The Investigators began to gather the dead bodies of ghouls together.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, all the ghouls were cleaned up. The numbers of ghouls we killed are 147, and we¡­¡±


    After hearing to the report of the situation, Su Xiao nodded and gestured to ask Mado Akira to deal with the follow-up issues.


    Tomorrow Shinohara Yukinori will be transferred to the 20thdistrict, and Su Xiao had killed all the ghouls he could find.


    Itori wouldn¡¯t have thought that the map she painted casually was indirectly causing thousands of ghouls to die.


    Su Xiao¡¯s contribution points were now [first-ss Investigator, contribution point: 2053/2000. Get the promotion: Yes/No]


    Su Xiao chose yes, and the remainder of the reincarnation paradise disappeared.


    As long as the news of the CCG headquarters arrived, he couldplete the main task.


    This made Su Xiao sigh in relief; he did not want his fate to be held in the CCG¡¯s hands.


    Just as Su Xiao felt rxed, a reminder suddenly appeared from the reincarnation paradise.


    [The hunters have expelled 95% of the 14thdistrict, the hunter killed 34%, indirectly killed 46%, and only 15% escaped from the 14th district.]


    [Because the hunter caused arge number of deaths or escapes in the 14th district, You got an achievement: Scavenger.]


    [Achievement: Scavenger. (You need to personally expel more than 30% of the ghouls in an area, and cause more than 90% of them to die or escape from that area.)]


    [(scavenger) Achievement reward: 1 point of attribute, 7% of the world¡¯s source.]


    [You have a total of 14.3% of the world¡¯s source.]

 Chapter 69

    Seeing the achievement task: (scavenger), Su Xiao was surprised.


    This was really a surprise, whether it was a 1 point of attribute or a 7% world source, they were excellent rewards.


    Evenpleting this achievement task was more rewarding than his main task.


    Lighting a cigarette, the smoke rose slowly.


    Now that the conditions required for the main task (2) had been reached, he did not need to kill the ghouls.


    Although killing the ghouls was a cruel thing, Su Xiao had his own purpose. For this purpose, he will use whatever means.


    From the limit time given by the main task (2), he still had 12 days left, and the time was very abundant.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, what will we do next?¡±


    In the past few days, Mado Akira had been killing with Su Xiao, she was exhausted as well.


    ¡°We¡¯ll head back to the branch.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    CCG¡¯s cars team quickly returned to the branch. Just entering the branch, Su Xiao saw Shinohara Yukinori wasing with Juuzo Suzuya.


    ¡°Byakuya, Did you finish for today?¡±


    Su Xiao was very famous in the branch of the 14th district, and now the entire CCG had heard his name.


    In eight days, almost the entire 14th district was cleared. This achievement, maybe only ¡®that one¡¯ could do it.


    Not only in CCG, but even more ghouls had heard his name.


    Some ghouls will call him Byakuya, and some will call him ck Death because Su Xiao¡¯s hair and eyes were ck, and he never let a person live, that¡¯s why the name of ck Death appeared.


    Among the ghouls, almost all of the S-ss and above ghouls had heard of Su Xiao. Even if they hadn¡¯t heard of Su Xiao, they definitely knew the ck death of the 14th district.


    ¡°Completed, I basically cleaned up all the ghouls in the 14th district.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori smiled. The Special Investigator did not covet the merits, but he was happy that human beings had more space to live safely.


    ¡°I represent all the people in the 14thdistrict to thank you, superior Investigator Byakuya!¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned. Shinohara Yukinori surprisingly knew the news that he will be promoted to a superior Investigator.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked, the news at the headquarters arrives soon. I am going to the 20thdistrict to meet with other people today. The situation in the 11th district is even more serious than before. The Aogiri tree had attacked the 11thdistrict, which had be ghouls¡¯nd.¡±


    Su Xiao frowned when he heard Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s sentences.


    The CCG branch of the 11th district was captured? This speed was too fast. If there is no influence from the contractors, Su Xiao would never believe it.


    ¡°It seems that a direct fight with Aogiri tree will take ce soon. Is it convenient to disclose a specific time?¡±


    Su Xiao wanted to inquire about the time of CCG, and Aogiri tree was going to fight, which had advantages for his actions.


    ¡°It is still not clear now, they just said to go to the 20th district to form a ¡®special countermeasures ss¡¯.


    But Byakuya, you will go with me this time. ¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Shinohara Yukinori with confusion, is he also a member of the ¡®special countermeasures ss¡¯?


    ¡°While you go to the 20thdistrict, you won¡¯t join the ¡®special countermeasures ss¡¯. The leader had assigned you a more important task. Of course, it is also very dangerous.¡±


    Su Xiao was interested.


    ¡°What mission.¡±


    ¡°Killing rats!¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    ¡°Killing rats?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori looked at Su Xiao with a funny smile, as if Su Xiao didn¡¯t know ¡®Killing rats¡¯ was a bizarre thing.


    ¡°Have you heard of the 24th district?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s expression became serious.


    Su Xiao, of course, heard of the 24thdistrict. If 1st district to 4th district were dangerous areas where arge number of ghouls gathered, the 24th district was restricted human zones.


    There was a sentence in the CCG that the prospective Investigators did not even qualify for entering the 24th district alone.


    The 24thdistrict was not a specific area, but passageways that were excavated by ghouls in the underground of Tokyo, it spread all over Tokyo.


    These passages were intricate andplex, and it was impossible to explore the 24th districts fully. Most of the investigators only dare to explore the periphery of the 24th districts.


    Throughout the CCG, only one team dared to go deeply into the 24th district. The team was the zero team, and the captain of the team, named Arima Kisho, the strongest investigator in CCG¡¯s history, the unbeaten investigator.


    Now, the order of CCG headquarters was to let Su Xiao go to the 24th district to ¡®kill rats¡¯.


    The degree of danger in the 24th district could be summarized in one paragraph.


    That was, the A-ss ghouls were all over the ce, the S-ss ghouls were as much as dogs, only the SS-ss ghouls were a little rare.


    However, this rarity was very risky as you won¡¯t know when you will face one.


    That¡¯s right; this was the 24thdistrict, the restricted human zone.


    There, the mutual eating of ghouls was a certain matter, and ghouls there could not eat human flesh because there was no human being at all.


    ording to the information obtained by the zero team, in the depth of the 24thdistrict, the number of ghouls there should be numbered in the tens of thousands.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting, Do we kill rats outside, or inside?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s question made Shinohara Yukinori feel a bit strange. It was inevitable that an ordinary person would feel scared after being transferred to the 24th district.


    ¡°You will be in the team with Arima Kisho, and with your strength, of course, you will go deep inside.¡±


    After understanding the general situation, Su Xiao and Shinohara Yukinori said goodbye to each other, as Shinohara Yukinori was about to rush to the 20th district.


    His transfer order had not yet arrived. He will rush to the 20thdistrict and meet with someone.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao received a transfer order from CCG headquarters and received a hint from the Reincarnation paradise.


    [You has been promoted to the rank of the superior investigator, CCG contribution 2053/10000.]


    The superior investigator was indeed not the end. On top of the superior, there were prospective special investigators and special ones.


    However, the main task (2) only needed him to be a superior Investigator.


    Su Xiao opened the task option.


    [Main task (2): superior investigator. (Completed)


    Mission difficulty: LV.3.


    Mission Description: Quickly improve your position in the CCG and prepare for follow-up tasks.


    Mission information: use any method to promote your status, eliminating ghouls, bribery or other means.


    Mission reward: 1 point of attribute, 1500 paradise coins.


    Mission remaining time: 12 days and 16 hours.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao was now couldplete the task anytime, and when he was ready toplete the main task (2), he suddenly thought of one thing.


    If the task ispleted now, what will happen to the remaining 12 days and 13 hours of the mission?


    Being aware that the longer he stayed in the derivative world, the more opportunities to have benefits.


    The needs of resources for Su Xiao to be stronger were all obtained in the derivative world. After returning to the reincarnation paradise, he did not have the means to get resources.


    By asking the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao learned that if hepletes the main task now, the remaining time will disappear.


    Su Xiao pondered for a while and decided not toplete the main task for the time being.


    Now he stayed in CCG side. If he does notplete the main task (2), even if the contractors of the ghoul¡¯s side finish the main task (2), it will still be useless.


    From the form of the current main task, the main task (3) was very likely to be a confrontation task. If he does notplete the main task (2), the contractors of the ghouls¡¯ sides can only wait.


    He couldplete the task anytime, anywhere, which was a big advantage.


    The time limit was not reached yet, Su Xiao¡¯s main task (2) will not fail, that was to say, he had 12 more days to act freely.


    Now CCG headquarters sent him to the 24th district to ¡®kill rats¡¯ with Arima Kisho, which was undoubtedly an opportunity to get benefits.


    A ce with more ghouls has a higher chance for him to get a Treasure Chest.


    Su Xiao was unlucky, but he didn¡¯t believe it that so many ghouls won¡¯t drop treasure chests.

 Chapter 70

    In the 11th district, inside the Aogiri tree¡¯s building.


    ¡°Ah~!!¡±


    Painful screams spread throughout the old buildings.


    On the first floor of the building, many contractors gathered here. The previous scream was from the original protagonist Kaneki Ken.


    Those contractors to increase their own strength and let the plot continue normally cooperated with Kirishima Ayato and captured Kaneki Ken to the Aogiri tree.


    They were different from Su Xiao. Su Xiao did not care whether the plot continues or not. As long as he couldplete the task, even if there is no plot guidance, the difficulty ofpleting the task will be slightly higher, Su Xiao did not care as well.


    Being powerful was the only important thing, overly relying on the plot will have some problems sooner orter after the plot copses.


    ¡°Is this, really, not a problem, hot.¡±


    Cold fish was talking, the painful incessant screams made him scared.


    Cold fish guessed in his mind that what Kaneki Ken had experienced for him to make such a painful scream.


    ¡°It should be no problem. In the original book, Gecko tortured Kaneki Ken. Now it is changed to Nico. The way this guy tortures people is almost the same as Gecko.¡±


    That incessant screams even made hot flustered.


    ¡°Tell me, tell me, tell me! One thousand minus seven is equal to what.¡±


    A shouting scream was heard above many contractors.


    ¡°Will Kaneki Ken die?¡±


    Hot swallowed.


    ¡°Probably not, that is the protagonist after all.¡±


    Hot and cold fish were silent.


    A little girl behind many contractors, Xi lo lo who had traded with Su Xiao, the little girls dressed like Kanna.


    Xi lo lo¡¯s now, was being ignored attitude by the others, she should be in a low position in the cold fish adventurous group.


    ¡°Did the pervert in the CCG camp made any actions recently?¡±


    Hot asked, but cold fish was shocked after listening.


    ¡°Nothing happened.¡±


    When cold fish talked, he secretly used the brand to pass hot a line of text.


    ¡®The guy cleared all the ghouls in the 14th district.¡¯


    Hot¡¯s body stiffened, while there were waves of turbulence in his mind, what is the concept of clearing all the ghouls in a district?


    Hot understood why cold fish did this. The less contractors knowing this, the better because it will hit the fighting spirit of ghouls¡¯ camp.


    Cold fish and hot controlled this point, they made sure that the contractors besides them knew as little as possible.


    The precedence of knowing information could consolidate the status of their leaders, and they could also get more benefits.


    People were selfish, not to mention that cold fish and hot set up a temporary adventurous group, instead of a permanent adventurous group.


    Exploiting the contractors in the temporary adventurous group was almost unspoken rule by all the leaders in the adventurous group.


    Those exploited contractors knew it actually, but they had no choice but to join the temporary adventurous group. They were not sure that they could live through the derivative world.


    ¡°Now the confrontation task has not yet begun. How is the main line task on your sidepleted? I havepleted more than 50% of this.¡±


    Hot changed the topic of the conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary. It¡¯s too hard to find an investigator. There are few scattered ones. The people on my side are probably finishing about 40%.¡±


    After today, the mission time limit would be 12 days, and the plot of the 11th district would start immediately. It was an excellent opportunity. ¡±


    Cold fish sighed.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mission was to kill the ghouls, while cold fish and other people were killing the investigators.


    Of course,pared to killing ghouls, the number of investigators they needed to kill was much less, each of them only needed to kill five Investigators.


    If the number of Investigators required to be killed was the same as that of the number of ghouls, then even if all investigators in Tokyo are killed, they will not be able toplete the task. The number of investigators was much less than ghouls.


    Xi lo lo heard the discussion between the two people, she felt bored her mind.


    She had already paid the money, but cold fish did not care about her taskpletion.


    By now, the number of killing by Xi lo lo was still 0. The original words of cold fish were, don¡¯t worry, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Xi lo lo felt that cold fish may want to cheat her.


    Although she paid the money and signed a contract with cold fish, if she encountered some people with ill intentions, her contract could not be a save her.


    The contract only ruled that cold fish should help herplete the task and try to protect her.


    This was to have other ways to escape.


    As long as Xi lo lo dies, the contract will be void, and cold fish will lose some of the park coins. The number of park coins was also eptable.


    The meat hurt, but it didn¡¯t hurt the bones, otherwise cold fish won¡¯t sign the contract.


    If it was a normal situation, cold fish would not do things like this, but the existence of Su Xiao made cold fish feel great pressure.


    Cold fish had no interest in Xi lo lo¡¯s park coins. As for her life, cold fish even did not care.


    Strong enemies were outside. Perhaps even if cold fish and hot were already in a team, they were still calcting behind each other¡¯s back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    In the 20thdistrict, inside the CCG branch.


    After receiving the transfer order from the headquarters, Su Xiao rushed to here. The two districts were not far away. The 14th district was next to the 20th district and could be reached quickly by car.


    Standing in front of the building of the branch, Su Xiao stretched himself.


    He was pressed by the main task previously, he had been in a tight state, and now he couldplete the main task at any time, which made him rxed.


    It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sunshine was soft, and the surrounding environment turned into a warm pale yellow.


    The clouds on the horizon were connected together. In the park next to the branch, some old people were drinking tea or chatting.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a good day to train.¡±


    After entering the ghouls¡¯ world, Su Xiao had been fighting in high intensity.


    If he was learningbat skills in the reincarnation paradise, it is actual fighting now.


    After fighting through irons and blood, Su Xiao felt that his sword skills slightly improved, and the feeling that the de became an extension of his arm like koshiro said became more and more obvious.


    ¡°Byakuya-san.¡±


    A white shadow quickly approached, Su Xiao subconsciously wanted to take out dragon sh, but he saw a familiar person.


    ¡°Juuzo.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled, he had a good impression of Juuzo Suzuya. The two men fought together and had some friendships.


    The friendship gained from the battle was far superior to the others.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Come to find someone, and don¡¯t call me with san, Byakuya will be fine.¡±


    Although he was looking for someone, Su Xiao did not know who he was looking for.


    ¡°I was lost before, this is the 20th district¡¯s branch, right? I was looking for it the entire afternoon.


    Byakuya-san, Byakuya, do you know where is the conference room of the branch?¡±


    Su Xiao nodded and walked into the branch with Juuzo Suzuya.


    Just entering the building, Su Xiao felt that something was wrong. Wherever he goes, people would look at him, as if looking at rare creatures. Dome female investigators even secretly took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    At this time, in the conference room.


    Marude Itsuki, the special Investigator, was hosting a meeting.


    There were dozens of investigators sitting in the conference room, without counting MarudeItsuki, there were two special Investigators.


    This kind of scene had always been rare in CCG¡¯s history.


    Although Marude Itsuki was a special Investigator, he generally did not participate in the battle. Hismanding ability was far superiorparing to hisbat ability.


    Only CCG hadrge-scalebat missions, which were conducted by Marude Itsuki.


    Marude Itsuki was themander of CCG in the battlefield, he was especially good atrge-scale battles.


    In the exciting tone of the Marude Itsuki, the fighting spirit of the people in the meeting was aroused.


    ¡°This is a war between humans and ghouls. So, give me your life for the time being.


    By the way, this is an order. You have no right to refuse!


    Here, I dere that ¡®Special countermeasure ss¡¯ in the 11th district is officially activated¡­ ¡±


    It was also a summary of his previous big words. This is the battle deration which he prepared for this asion.


    The mobilization before the fight was very important.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    The door of the conference room was pushed without warning, and some Investigators were shocked.


    ¡°Sorry, I am a Juuzo Suzuya, a subordinate of Mr. Shinohara. I amte because I was lost.¡±


    Juuzo Suzuya stretched his hand in front and pushed the door.


    At this time, Su Xiao was behind Juuzo Suzuya. His eyes just saw Marude Itsuki who he had seen from the video call and his face was stunned.


    There was a deadly silence in the conference room, it seemed that the little angel Juuzo was in trouble.

 Chapter 71

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    After that, Juzo Suzuya gave them a smile.


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    Marude Itsuki put one hand like a w and trembled in front of him.


    Shinohara Yukinori next to him saw this scene, he pressed his hand on his forehead with a look of having a severe headache.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori looked around and immediately noticed Su Xiao behind JuzoSuzuya.


    Marude Itsuki also noticed Su Xiao, the original stiff expression suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Shinohara, the headquarters sent him to us temporarily? Great!¡±


    No wonder that Marude Itsuki was so happy, the 14thdistrict was almost cleaned by Su Xiao, and everyone knew it.


    ¡°Marude, you may be happy in vain, Byakuya was transferred to the 24thdistrict to ¡®kill the rats¡¯ with Arima Kisho.¡±


    Marude Itsuki was surprised.


    ¡°In the 24th area? It seemed that no one can reach there except the zero team. Did Byakuya be a member of the zero team? Is there a rule of the zero team?¡±


    ¡°He is a temporary member.¡±


    When he heard the temporary members, Marude Itsuki¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°A temporary¡­ member, haha, there may be a chance to change. If there is a ckDeath in the action of the 11th district, even if Yoshimura Kuzen is there, we will not have too many casualties.¡±


    When Marude Itsuki was talking, he had already walked to the door, passed Juzo Suzuya, and greeted Su Xiao with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Superior ss Byakuya, we met before, now we are in a meeting, you can join us.¡±


    Su Xiao was a bit stunned because of this sudden ¡®passion¡¯.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°the People you are waiting for will arrive soon, at least one day.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t refuse and sat in the conference room.


    ¡°That¡­ Juzo Suzuya, you can just listen by the side.¡±


    Juzo Suzuya looked at Marude Itsuki stunned.


    ¡°Listen?¡±


    ¡°Listen from outside!¡±


    ¡°Boom.¡± The door of the conference room was closed.


    Marude Itsuki naturally tended to hold the grudges. He usually looked mischievous, but he was really a very reliable person.


    Juzo Suzuya wore bright red slippers and leaned against the wall next to the door, the meeting continued.


    ¡°So, now that we talk about thetest attack, Aogiri tree¡¯s actions were obviously organized and disciplined, so I am concerned that they have a leader, and from the past cases, their leaders¡­¡±


    Marude Itsuki began a detailed introduction to the action, Su Xiao yawned and put his hand on the chin.


    ¡°I may release very harsh instructions, but please endure this, please.


    The n will beunched after a week, move those who survived to the residents of the 11th district. There are very few ghouls who appeared in 14thdistrict, they can be transferred to the 14th district. I will deal with the media.


    That¡¯s all, disbanded. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The meeting was finally over, Su Xiao was already asleep, the attacks in the past few days made him very tired.


    ¡°Byakuya, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori wakes up Su Xiao.


    ¡°Well? Is it over? Marude Itsuki is so talkative.¡±


    Su Xiao yawned and stood up.


    ¡°Marude is also worried about casualties of this attack. We have worked together before. He cannot be reckless, no way.¡±


    Su Xiao and Shinohara Yukinori went outside, the two worked together before. Su Xiao cleaning the 14thdistrict also had a significant influence on the future of Shinohara Yukinori.


    After all, Su Xiao cleaned the 14th district when Shinohara Yukinori managed the 14th district.


    The two just walked out of the conference room and saw Marude Itsuki at the door.


    At this time, Marude Itsuki smiled with purposes and walked toward Juzo Suzuya who was leaning against the wall.


    ¡°You are Juzo Suzuya, you are really a thin guy.¡±


    Juzo Suzuya did not speak, and looked at the ceiling with no emotion.


    Shinohara Yukinori, who was chatting with Su Xiao, saw this scene.


    ¡°This is not good, I need to go there now.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori walked quickly over there.


    Marude Itsuki found that Juzo Suzuya did not care about him, and he was not angry, but put his head in front of Juzo Suzuya with a weird expression.


    ¡°Do you eat your meals properly? Do you have a dick?¡±


    Apparently, the guy Marude Itsuki who tended to hold grudges was trying to pick a fight with him, because Juzo Suzuya interrupted his meeting previously.


    ¡°Ok?¡±


    When Juzo Suzuya heard the phrase ¡°Do you have a dick?¡±, he got some reactions.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, Marude, Juzo Suzuya was definitely tired when he arrived at the branch. Let it go, let¡¯s go to have lunch.¡±


    Sugawara Yuki¡¯s hands pushed the shoulders of Marude Itsuki, and the two walked out.


    ¡°What is wrong, I just chat with him.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk tomorrow, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After that, Sugawara Yuki turned back and made a pose of pleading to Su Xiao by mouth.


    Juzo Suzuya just arrived in the 20th district, and he was unfamiliar with the environment. Moreover, this little kid had no basic concept of right and wrong, he easily causes troubles.


    In the 14th district, only two people can deal with Juzo Suzuya, one is Shinohara Yukinori, Shinohara Yukinori taught Juzo Suzuya, and treat Juzo Suzuya very well.


    The second person was Su Xiao. If Juzo Suzuya is not obedient, Su Xiao will kick him until he bes obedient.


    ¡­.


    After Marude Itsuki left, Juzo Suzuya moved his head and looked at the direction Marude Itsuki walked in. The pair of light red eyes deeply remembered the appearance of Marude Itsuki.


    Juzo Suzuya this little kid also held grudges.


    ¡°How are you going to revenge, with your currentbat power, Marude Itsuki can kill you in ten minutes.¡±


    Juzo Suzuya did not look at him anymore.


    ¡°Byakuya, I am hungry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Xiao took Juzo Suzuya and walked out of the branch. After looking around for a while, they found a BBQ shop.


    This BBQ shop was luxuriously decorated, it seemed that the cost per person is not low.


    Su Xiao was not short on money. Before leaving the 14th district, he received arge amount of bonus in the branch of the 14th district.


    ¡°Sir, please go in this way.¡±


    The waiter brought those two to a seat.


    After Juzo Suzuya chose a piece of beef that was expensive which made people shocked, then looked at Su Xiao with a smirk.


    Su Xiao chose a lot of meat and fish.


    Soon, a wire mesh self-service grill was ced in front of those two.


    The beef that Juzo Suzuya chose was a kind of pork tenderloin called ¡®Wagyu Japanese beef¡¯.


    ¡°Zizzi.¡±


    The surface of the beef on the self-service grille had oily flowers, and the animal oil dripped in the charcoal fire.


    Su Xiao tasted a piece, the taste was really good, the meat was smooth and tender, the vor was delicate, and the feeling was endless with the unique sauce.


    After eating a nice meal, Su Xiao walked on the street as he was bored, he had been busy after entering the derivative world.


    He didn¡¯t get used to this.


    The sky was already a little dim, walking on the street, Su Xiao saw a coffee shop in the distance.


    Take a closer look, the name of the coffee shop was Antique!


    This was a coincidence, Su Xiao was not looking for Antique on purpose, he just wandered after dinner.


    Now that he hade here, he may go in and check the rough situation of ghouls¡¯ side.


    Although the fighting power in Antique was very strong, there were Yoshimura Kuzen, Yomo Renji, Koma Enji, Irimi Kaya and others.


    However, in the 20th district, if Su Xiao does not take the initiative, the Antique will not dare to take actions unless they did not want to continue to live in the 20th district.


    Su Xiao pushed open the door of the coffee shop, and the bell on the door made a loud sound.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    Some crispy sound of children came.


    Su Xiao walked into the coffee shop and found a little girl with brown hair and white skin.


    He recognized the little girl, the person was Hinami Fueguchi who just lost her parents.


    Didn¡¯t know why, after Hinami saw Su Xiao, she was stunned in the same ce, as if she saw something terrible.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te over.¡±


    When Hinami Fueguchi spoke, she started crying and sat on the floor.


    Su Xiao had recently killed too many ghouls and was full of the smell of blood, and Hinami Fueguchi had a natural ability, super-perception.

 Chapter 72

    The coffee shop became silent.


    KirishimaTouka, Yomo Renji, Nishio Nishiki, and others are all in the cafe.


    ¡°Sorry, my staff had recently experienced grief, and the mood is somewhat unstable.¡±


    Yomo Renji, who was, the store manager stepped forward and apologized.


    ¡°This guy is¡­¡±


    KirishimaTouka whispered, looking at Su Xiao with horror.


    The ghouls in Antique were different from other ghouls. They generally did not prey on humans and only ate the bodies of those who killed themselves.


    Rolling up her short blue hair, Kirishima Touka hesitated, then finally went forward and acted as a waitress.


    In the coffee shop in Antique, the store manager and the waiters were ghouls.


    This was a cafe that had a lot of ghouls.


    The store manager, Yomo Renji, was a horrible character and an SSS ss ghoul.


    The store manager killed too much when he was young. He opened this coffee shop in the 20th district after he got older.


    His purpose was to let the ghouls live in harmony with human beings. They will not take the initiative to prey on human beings, they would just survive.


    Su Xiao sat in front of the bar, and Juzo Suzuya looked around in curiosity.


    ¡°Guest, what do you like to order?¡±


    The store manager¡¯s white hair was neatly groomed, dressed tidy, and his face was gentle, like an old gentleman.


    The strange thing was that the store manager¡¯s eyes seemed close, perhaps because his eyes were too small?


    ¡°Since I came to the coffee shop, I would like to have a cup of coffee. I heard that the coffee in your store is ¡®excellent.''¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯te to fight. He just wanted information.


    In the coffee shop, he did not see Kaneki Ken. There were two possibilities. The first was that Kaneki Ken was not here or perhaps he was taken away by Aogiri tree, and Su Xiao guessed it was thetter one.


    ¡°Guests, please wait a moment.¡±


    The store manager was busy, he recognized Su Xiao, so he personally weed Su Xiao, the big god of death.


    KirishimaTouka handed a towel and padded it on the bar in front of Su Xiao. She wanted to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly shouted, and Kirishima Touka¡¯s body stiffened.


    ¡°What, what happened? My guests.¡±


    Kirishima Touka bowed her head and pretended to be shy and did not dare to look at Su Xiao.


    ¡°You have a brother, right?¡±


    After Su Xiao said this sentence, KirishimaTouka only felt a coldness rising from her feet and went straight to the brain.


    ¡°Howe, I don¡¯t have a brother?¡±


    Kirishima Touka then looked pretty nervous as she walked away, Su Xiao just wanted to mess with her.


    ¡°Guest, your coffee is here.¡±


    The store manager handed over a cup of coffee and asked Su Xiao to have it patiently.


    ¡°Touka, prepare tomorrow¡¯s ingredients.¡±


    KirishimaTouka seemed really relieved by this order and walked quickly into the room.


    The unique aroma of coffee floated, Su Xiao didn¡¯t have the habit of drinking coffee, but after smelling this strong fragrance, he couldn¡¯t help but take a sip.


    After drinking a sip, Su Xiao¡¯s eyebrow picked.


    ¡°Nice.¡±


    The store manager smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    The store manager took a cup of coffee and walked out of the bar, sitting next to Su Xiao.


    ¡°You don¡¯t drink coffee often, right? Coffee should be tasted slowly. Otherwise, it will affect the taste. Just like life, although it is bitter, you can only taste other vors in bitterness.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of drinking coffee. I just have a ¡®friend¡¯ working here, so I came to see it. Unfortunately, he is not here today.¡±


    Su Xiao continued to drink coffee.


    ¡°A friend?¡±


    The store manager looked at Su Xiao with confusion.


    ¡°Yeah, ¡®friend,¡¯ his name is Kaneki Ken, I don¡¯t know if the store manager can contact him. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡±


    Su Xiao put down the coffee cup and looked at the store manager meaningfully.


    ¡°It turned out to Kaneki Ken. He recently went out. It was a pity that he took time off.¡±


    Su Xiao was basically sure that Kaneki Ken should be in trouble.


    ¡°Yes, since it is like this, then forget it.¡±


    Su Xiao drunk all the coffee.


    ¡°Suzuya, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Xiao seemed to be rxed but actually perceived the surroundings. All the eyes were on him which mean that all the people here recognized him.


    Su Xiao tried to take out money.


    ¡°No, this coffee will be my treat.¡±


    The store manager stood up, and his face was calm.


    Although the contact with the store manager was not long, Su Xiao found that the store manager was different from most of the ghouls he had seen. He did not have such a feeling of madness and perversion.


    It was more like a wise old man, a wrinkled face, asionally showing helplessness to the world.


    ¡°Then, thank you.¡±


    Su Xiao and the store manager stood up and looked at each other.


    ¡°Guests, if you have chances, pleasee to ¡®Antique¡¯ for drinking coffee again, even if it¡¯s at night is still okay, the surrounding environment is safe.¡±


    The store manager¡¯s sentence revealed a variety of meanings.


    It was not only to invite Su Xiao, but also give him kindness, but also to conceal it at the same time. The 20th and 14thdistricts were different. The ghouls here were very peaceful and will not harm human beings.


    At the same time, he asked Su Xiao not to make a crazy move to eliminate the 20th district.


    The store manager may have already known that Su Xiao found something.


    It was a terrible thing to eliminate the ghouls of a region.


    The store manager also wanted to avoid ckDeath.


    ¡°Perhaps, we will meet again shortly.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled at the manager, and a red light shed in his eyes.


    Su Xiao walked out of the cafe.


    The store manager sat back and sighed, Kirishima Touka walked out of the room.


    ¡°Is this guy the ckdeath that appeared recently? This guy is definitely a madman¡­¡±


    Touka showed a worried expression, she was also afraid of Su Xiao clearing the 20th district, so the antique can only move to some other ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s a terrible guy.¡±


    Nishio Nishiki was only an A ss ghoul, so he was even more afraid of Su Xiao, and his legs were somewhat soft.


    The A ss ghouls that were killed by Su Xiao were more than Nishio Nishiki had seen in his life.


    ¡°Pure humans can be so strong. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should¡¯vee to find Kaneki Ken¡­¡±


    After the store manager spoke, the coffee shop became silent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    On the way back to the CCG branch, Juzo Suzuya was very cheerful.


    ¡°Ah, oh, I just had a strange feeling in that coffee shop.¡±


    The intuition of Juzo Suzuya was very urate, except for the two of them, the rest were all ghouls.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Walking on the street in the night, Su Xiao lit a cigarette.


    Juzo Suzuya ran to the left of Su Xiao but didn¡¯t know why he then went to the right side of Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya-nii, how can I be as strong as you?¡±


    ¡°Opportunities, hard work, not afraid of death.¡±


    Juzo Suzuya nodded without really understanding.


    Five minutester, the two returned to the CCG branch.


    After Su Xiao returned to the temporary residence, he took a shower and lied on the bed.


    A blood-red card appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hands, and he was ready to open the ¡®scarlet card¡¯ that Queen had dropped to see if he could harvest anything useful.


    Tomorrow he may go to the 24th district. If he can add somebat power or supply, it would be a good thing.


    [Yes/No use of the scarlet card.]


    When he chose to use it, the ¡®Scarlet card¡¯ gradually dissolved and turned into a reddish liquid that floated in the air.


    The light red liquid suddenly began to spin quickly, forming a vortex in front of Su Xiao.


    On the end of the vortex contained a space that fit one hand, so he put his hand in it.


    After some exploration, he touched a smooth, soft object.


    Su Xiao smiled. He seemed to touch a piece of equipment. What unlucky, his luck was still good.


    The hand was pulled out of the red vortex, and the hint of the reincarnation park came.


    Upon receiving the hint of the reincarnation park, Su Xiao¡¯s smile on his face disappeared, and he stayed in the same ce. After a long time, he swore.


    The hint of the reincarnation park was.


    [You randomly got a ¡®silk bra.¡¯]

 Chapter 73

    Holding the bra in his hand, he was a bit shocked, what made him even more speechless, this was actually a piece of equipment!


    [silk bra]


    Origin: Catalog of Magical Forbidden Book, School Street, No. 3 Street.


    Quality: white


    Genre: Armor.


    Durability: 11/15


    Requirement: women¡¯s exclusive equipment.


    Equipment effects: charm +1, cup +1.


    Rating: 7 (Note: White equipment with a white equipment rating of 1 to 10 and a score of 10 will be marked as ¡®rare¡¯ with special attributes attached.)


    Introduction: The cup is the charm, believe me, it can¡¯t be wrong.


    Price: 900 paradise coins.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao scratched his head. This thing was of a little use to him and could only be sold in the reincarnation paradise.


    The red vortex was still there, Su Xiao started the second chance.


    With thest lesson, he began to look for hard objects.


    Soon, he touched something, its appearance was very hard, and the texture was smooth.


    Holding an attitude of giving it a try, Su Xiao pulled out the item.


    [Universal wrench]


    The reincarnation paradise only gave two simple words, Su Xiao¡¯s face was blue as he raised a silver-white wrench.


    This thing was not even equipment, it was an ordinary item in the reincarnation paradise, the workers in the reincarnation paradise will use it, and its value should be within 3 paradise coins.


    How can Queen have this in her storage space? Is she a worker?


    It was obviously impossible, Su Xiao guessed a kind of answer.


    Queen may have often open scarlet cards so she may put these in purpose in her storage space.


    In the reincarnation paradise, no one can ensure that he will be able to leave the derivative world alive. Queen puts a lot of useless items in the storage space just in case.


    This way, even if she is dead, she will not let enemies get benefits.


    With the character of Queen, she would definitively do this.


    Su Xiao sighed and did not have any hope for his third selection.


    With his permanent passive unluckiness, and with arge amount of trash in Queen¡¯s storage space, the chance of getting good things was too low.


    Su Xiao casually took out a thing from the bloody vortex and looked at it.


    ¡°Oh my..¡±


    What appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hands was a bottle.


    [Rejoice shampoo (manufactured by workers)]


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiao endured not to throw away the bottle of shampoo.


    This was also a harvest. If he is in the wilderness in the mission, it is not bad to wash his head by the river.


    After forciblyforting himself, Su Xiao sat in the bed, and put dragon sh on his legs and began meditating to release the depressed mood.


    The method of meditation Koshiro taught him was not simple.


    Recently, he had a feeling that after he meditated, his perception will be more and more acute.


    Like ck white¡¯s sniper previously, Su Xiao could feel it in advance, and it was not unrted to frequent meditation.


    Su Xiao recently killed a lot of ghouls, but he did not fall in madness by the unnecessary killing.


    Although he was full of blood, his mind was very firm and unaffected.


    And this was perhaps rted to his frequent meditation.


    As long as he had time, he will meditate for two hours before going to bed, which has be a habit.


    At the end of the meditation, Su Xiao felt a bit tired, and this fatigue could make him fall asleep more quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Night time in the 4th district, Shinjuku City.


    The moon was high, although there were all tall buildings in the 4thdistrict, it was dark as if humans had given up this area.


    It was the truth. There were no human beings in the 4th district because of the proliferation of ghouls.


    ¡°Shh.¡±


    The whistle came, a figure in a ck robe with a wide hood appeared in the suburbs of the 4th district, surrounded by wild grasses, and could hear the night sounds of wild animals from time to time.


    The ck shadow carried a linen bag. The bag wasrge, there was something hidden in it.


    ¡°The contractors of the ghouls camp were all junks, dragging down the speed of the task of mine. There was surprisingly only one person in CCG camp. What happened?¡±


    A low male voice came under the hood.


    A pair of ck triangr eyes appeared under the moonlight. Only these eyes could be seen, and you could feel that the owner of the eyes was definitely a bad person.


    Those eyes were full of negative emotions, mean, cruel, and crazy.


    ¡°Hooo, hoo.¡±


    The bag behind the triangr-eyed man swayed a few times, listening to the hoo, there should be a human inside the bag.


    The triangr-eyed man surprisingly came to the suburbs of the 4th district at around 10pm and also packed a person in a bag.


    ¡°Be quiet, or I will cut your tongue.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man dropped the bag and kicked against the bag.


    A cry came from the bag, and the person¡¯s sound stopped.


    ¡°Right here.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man untied the bag, and a boy came out.


    The boy was about seven or eight years old and looked cute, and his face was full of dirt.


    On the small face which was full of dirt, there were two clear traces of tears, and the clear eyes had already be red.


    ¡°You are unlucky, I can¡¯t find anyone else, so I can only choose you, but the amount of flesh and blood is somewhat not enough.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man-made weirdughter, and his dry fingers like chicken feet, buckled in the mouth for a while and pulled out a sticky substance like chewing gum.


    ¡°Pooh!¡±


    The triangr-eyed man spat out ck saliva, cautiously made the sticky substance in his hand into small pieces and threw it around, and left a part in his hand.


    After finishing all this, the triangr-eyed man took out a scimitar as long as a palm and made weirdughter.


    ¡°Hoo, hoo, hoo.¡±


    The little boy was even more afraid and struggled desperately on the ground, but his hands and feet were tied with tape, and he could only wriggle on the ground.


    ¡°You are so small, how many pieces should I divide.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man was thinking.


    ¡°Five, you are too small.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man licked his lips with his tongue, and the machete in his hand approached to the little boy¡­


    In the suburbs under the moonlight, a cruel scene appeared. A man in a ck robe was using a knife to skillfully cut the child. Although the child was sealed, he made a low voice from time to time.


    Ten minutester, the little boy turned into a pile of minced meat, which was thrown to the ground randomly, and there was some a ck sticky substance that could be seen faintly on the fragments of the body.


    The triangr-eyed man was hiding in the distance and waiting silently.


    An hourter, two red lights passed under the night, which were ghoul¡¯s red eyes.


    ¡°Is this a murder? Haha, it is really good luck, I surprisingly can eat human flesh.¡±


    The ghoul picked up the little boy¡¯s body and gorged it after discovering that there was no abnormality around him.


    The triangr eyed man curled his lip as if he was somewhat dissatisfied with only one ghoul appearing.


    ¡°Explosion.¡±


    As the triangle-eyed man murmured with a low voice, the gorging ghoul suddenly burst out.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The blood mist sshed, although it was an explosion, no fire appeared, but lots of minced flesh flew.


    This time, the blood smell was even heavier. Not long after, it attracted more than a dozen ghouls. These dozens of ghouls began to grab the body of the little boy. The human flesh was rare in the 4thdistrict.


    The triangle-eyed man shouted again, and those ghouls burst at the same time.


    They all had a characteristic, that is, they had eaten the body of the little boy.


    Two hourster, the bloody smell on the suburban of the 4th district attracted dozens of hungry ghouls, all of the ghouls were attracted by the bloody smell of the little boy.


    ¡°Sixty, seventy, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man was hiding in the distance, and a ck light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound came, and the dozens of ghouls that were in the same ce exploded.


    The soil sshed and shattered.


    When the aftermath of the explosion receded, two white treasure cases floated on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, surprisingly two white treasure chests appeared, but it¡¯s normal. I¡¯m ¡®double servings¡¯.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man was satisfied and put the boxes into the storage spaces and received the hint ofpleting the ¡®Achievement Mission¡¯ from the reincarnation paradise. When he entered the derivative world, and he just started to smash ghouls in the 4th district. Although he was also in ghouls¡¯ camp, he had special ways to avoid the deduction of the value of contributions points after killing ghouls.


    The triangr-eyed man¡¯s face that was full of joy became ck. He seemed to have received some news.


    ¡°How can reincarnation paradise always warn me? I am supposed to get double rewards after the task, or you can just execute me.¡±


    The triangr-eyed man sneered with disdain and did not care about the warning given by the reincarnation paradise.


    He was the target that Su Xiao had to hunt, the N.12470 contractor!

 Chapter 74

    The next morning, in the park of CCG branch in the 20thdistrict, there was a shade of trees.


    Su Xiao supported the ground with one hand and maintained an inverted posture.


    ¡°543, 544, 545¡­¡±


    Su Xiao was doing one-handed inverted push-ups to exercise arm strength.


    Sweat dripped down his cheeks while there was a small pool of water that appeared on the ground beneath him.


    Although the reincarnation Paradise could increase the value of attributes, Su Xiao never cked off his own exercise.


    When perceiving the feeling of getting stronger, most people will be addicted to it.


    Imagine being able to feel stronger every day. How pleasant it is.


    ¡°Superior Byakuya, someone is looking for you.¡±


    A male Investigator walked up to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao put power to his arm and stretched his body.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Special Arima!¡±


    After telling the name Arima, the Investigator showed a look of admiration.


    ¡°Arima? I understood, where is he?¡±


    After getting the position of Arima Kisho, Su Xiao picked up his top and left the park.


    Unexpectedly, the person that waited for him was surprisingly Arima Kisho.


    In the restaurant of the CCG¡¯s branch, Su Xiao was eating the food in front of him.


    In the seat in front of Su Xiao was sitting a man with a handsome look with white hair and sses.


    He is Arima Kisho, the strongest Investigator in CCG.


    ¡°So, are you, my boss, now?¡±


    Su Xiao ate thest bite of breakfast and looked up to see Arima Kisho.


    ¡°Yes, you are temporarily transferred to the zero team and are responsible for the investigation of the 24th district.¡±


    Arima Kisho spoke with a gentle tone and looked like a male god with no expressions.


    Su Xiao thought for a while.


    He also had 12 days of free time, although the 24thdistrict was dangerous, it was also a good ce.


    If he wants to be stronger quickly, he needs to take risks, then he will get rewards. This was the ironw of the reincarnation paradise.


    ¡°When will we go?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±


    The first impression Su Xiao gave other people was murderousness, which could be seen from his only three points of charm.


    And Arima Kisho was without expressionless, so the interactions between the two were very simple and clear.


    Arima Kisho did not ask for testing Su Xiao¡¯s strength, as he could clean the 14th district, which showed his power.


    Su Xiao followed Arima Kisho to leave the CCG branch of the 20th district and drove to the 24th district.


    The 24th district was located on the edge of Tokyo and belonged to the suburbs of Tokyo.


    To be exact, the 24th district was a wilderness, and the real 24th district was underground.


    In the meeting room of the branch of the 20th district, Marude Itsuki stood by the window and looked at the car which was far away, and sighed.


    ¡°He still left, if ckdeath joins this¡­.¡±


    MarudeItsuki looked somehow disappointed.


    ¡°Marude, it doesn¡¯t matter, I may have a way.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori patted on Marude Itsuki¡¯s shoulder and looked at the vehicle that was far away. Didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°A way? Tell me.¡±


    Marude Itsuki looked at Shinohara Yukinori with surprise.


    Shinohara Yukinori mysteriously smiled and put his head near Marude Itsuki¡¯s ear, and said something in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. I haven¡¯t thought that you can still think of this way.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s face was ck and looked at Marude Itsuki speechlessly.


    24th district, a CCG bulletproof car parked on wild grasses.


    ¡°Right here.¡±


    Arima Kisho took the lead to get off the car, Su Xiao also got off the car.


    A hole with a diameter of more than ten meters wide appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    This was an entrance to the underground. The entrance was dark, and a vague whine sounded as if a ghost was crying.


    It was the sound of the wind, which meant there was a lot of space underground.


    ¡°Yuna, introduce the situation in the 24th district to superior Byakuya.¡±


    In the main driver¡¯s seat of the car, a beauty who was like a student walked down.


    This beauty named Yuna, about 18 or 19 years old, had a long ck hair, a white sailor suit, and her chest was only slightly raised, and the left and right hands were carrying Quinque boxes.


    Yuna nced at Su Xiao and cleared her throat.


    She could guess by a nce that this was also a cold guy.


    ¡°In the 24th district, we call it the underground maze. So far, we have been unable to explore the 24th district thoroughly.


    In the 24thdistrict, there are a lot of meat walls¡­ ¡°


    Su Xiao had some doubts. He only heard slightly about the meat walls in the underground of the 24th district. He did not know the specific appearance and only knew a little bit of information.


    ¡°Yes, meat walls. That is a kind of meat wall made of kakuhou, and it is simr to the technique of making Quinque.


    It is because of these meat walls that the difficulty of exploring the 24th district has been greatly improved¡­ ¡°


    Yuna began to introduce the exact situation in the 24th district.


    In general, there were now three teams exploring the 24th district, including Arima Kisho, Su Xiao, and Yuna.


    As for the other members of the zero team, because of Su Xiao, they were all transferred by the headquarter.


    The original words of the headquarter were that the decentralizedbat power was in various regions and the current situation was unstable.


    Although Yuna had a weak look, she was a quasi-special Investigator.


    ¡°The information in the 24th district is here. Now we just pass by here, and I¡¯ll give you some general introductions. And we will start actions in the afternoon.¡±


    The three people stood silently in the same ce, Su Xiao could not help but wonder, will they stand to the afternoon?


    In the end, Yuna spoke first.


    ¡°You two, are you going to stand here?¡±


    Arima Kisho did not speak but go directly to the car.


    Su Xiao was looking at Yuna, Yuna also looked at Su Xiao, the two just looked at each other.


    ¡°Back, to, the, temporary, branch.¡±


    Yuna said this sentence words by words with a strange tone.


    Through a short period of contact, Su Xiao found that his judgment on Yuna was wrong.


    This beauty Investigator was not very cold, but slightly nervous, moody.


    Five minutester, the three people drove to the temporary branch, which was a three-floor vi.


    Here was the ce where the Investigator temporarily rests in the 24th district, there were very few Investigators in the 24th district. Now there were only three people.


    Going into the branch, Su Xiao saw some busy staffs.


    Except for these staff members, there were no other Investigators in the branch, which made the temporary divisions somewhat sloppy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look like that. Except for the neers, there are only three Investigators, that¡¯s us.¡±


    Yuna changed her previous cold attitude and became passionate.


    ¡°What¡¯s the specific time to explore the 24th district?¡±


    Su Xiao looked around, the structure here was very simple, the important department, only the logistics department, and the Information Investigation Section.


    The logistics department should provide all kinds of materials, and the Information Investigation Section record the situation in the 24th district.


    ¡°We will go at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the restaurant is inside, and there is your residence.¡±


    After that, Yuna¡¯s white face suddenly came to Su Xiao, and the pretty nose shook.


    ¡°I smell blood, I like your smell.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, this woman ispletely a replica of Juuzo Suzuya, even more, neurotic than Juuzo Suzuya.


    No longer paying attention to this nervous girl, Su Xiao walked to the window of the logistics department. He had received a reminder of the reincarnation paradise.


    [Hint: You have entered a special area, temporary division of the 24th district.]


    [Hint: The temporary division of the 24th district is a hidden area. In the logistics department of the temporary branch, the CCG contribution value can be used to exchange items.]


    Su Xiao was curious about what items can be exchanged in the logistics department.


    ¡°Superior Byakuya, wee to the logistics department. Our items are inexpensive and useful, but they are never free.¡±


    A thin old man with a small round sunsses looked at Su Xiao in the window with a smile.


    Su Xiao was a bit stunned, is this really the logistics department of the CCG branch? He seemed toe to a store.


    During the talk of the thin old man, a list of items appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    After seeing the first item on the list of items, Su Xiao seemed to have a me burning in his eyes.


    The glory blue light that he saw, he saw it for the first time.


    At this moment, Su Xiao felt fortunate to be able toe to the 24th district.

 Chapter 75

    At the top of the items list, there was a bottle of potion with a blue glow.


    The blue light, like blue diamonds, was very glorious.


    The list of items was written separately.


    [Human Gene Strengthening Fluid]


    Origin: reincarnation park, Marcus Institute of Human Gene Research.


    Quality: blue


    Genre: medicament


    Effect: After drinking this, physical strength +4, strength +2. (The effect is permanent.)


    Quantity in stock: 1


    Exchange conditions: 15000 points of CCG contribution point, the position of quasi-special Investigator.


    Description: This medicament can be used once per person, and repeated drinking won¡¯t give any results.


    ¡­.


    [Crushing fairy (Boutique)]


    Origin: Tokyo ghouls.


    Quality: Green


    Attack power: 6~20. (Attack power is the destructive power, the power of firearms, and theprehensive calction of weapons.)


    Genre: Quinque rge pistol)


    The number of bullets: 6. (The Quinque genre of pistol automatically fills the bullet with a gun, and the cooling time is 2 minutes.)


    Durability: 35/35


    Requirement: 12 points of strength and 10 points of agility.


    Equipment effects: gaze shooting (active), after activating, you need to gaze at the enemy with a gun for 5 seconds. During this period, the moving speed is reduced by 50%. After 5 seconds, the enemy will be shot quickly, and the gun will fire all the bullets in a very short time.


    Tip: After the gaze shooting is activated, the enemy will be locked, and the bullets which are tracing bullets will be fired.


    Tip: Use a gaze shooting will consume 50 Mana.


    Tip: The cooldown time of the gaze shooting (active) is 24 hours.


    Rating: 30 (Note: Green equipment with a green equipment score of 1 to 30 and a score of 30 will be marked ¡®Boutique¡¯ with special attributes attached.)


    Introduction: My shooting skill is very bad, but I can stare at you. There will only one result when I stare at you. That is death unless there are a lot of obstacles in front of you.


    Price: 3,800 park coins.


    Quantity in stock: 1


    Exchange conditions: 13,000 points of CCG contribution point, the position of quasi-special Investigator.


    ¡­.


    [C type syringe of battlefield]


    Origin: Tokyo ghouls


    Quality: Green


    Type: medicament


    Effect: After injection, you will restore 30% of Hp and quickly recover from injuries.


    Quantity in stock: 1


    Exchange conditions: 8000 points of CCG contribution point, the position of quasi-special Investigator.


    Introduction: Life-saving medicine, the results of CCG human trials.


    ¡­¡­


    Below these three items, there were a lot of medicines, Quinque, and other items.


    But in addition to these three things, Su Xiao did not want to exchange other items, those things were so expensive.


    To be exact, what Su Xiao wanted to exchange was the bottle of [human gic strengthening fluid], which added +4 physical strength and +2 strength.


    And this was the first blue item he saw.


    Blue-quality items were very rare, they had more points when they were scarce at the same time.


    This bottle of [human gene fortification liquid] was not an item in the ghoul¡¯s world but from the reincarnation park.


    That¡¯s why the 24th district should be a special zone. Otherwise, this exchange function will not appear.


    In other districts of the CCG branches, there was no such function, at least 14thdistrict and 20thdistrict did not have this function.


    Perhaps it was because the 24th district was very dangerous? Or was it a special location in the 24th district? Su Xiao did not know.


    He only needed to do one thing now, that is, to get into the deeper area of the 24th district and explore the unknown area of the 24th district.


    Exploring the unknown area of 24th district will help him obtain some CCG contribution point, but the premise was the unknown area was valuable to CCG.


    If after he exchanges [human gene fortification solution], there are still surplus in his contribution points, he can consider the [Crushing fairy] which is a very powerful pistol.


    Su Xiao was a solitary, he did not have teammates, so he needed a certain long-range ability. If he encounters a special enemy and he cannot fight in long distances, he may die.


    It was not easy to develop distant capabilities and required a lot of investment.


    And the skills attached to the [Crushing fairy] let Su Xiao see the way to have that type capability quickly.


    The ability of [Crushing fairy] was to lock the enemy, then fire six consecutive shots.


    What Su Xiao was most concerned about was the tracking bomb marked by the rapid shooting ability.


    His shooting method was very bad, but [Crushing fairy] did not need shooting skills when activating the skill, it was a very good choice.


    As for thest [C-type syringe of battlefield], it was also a good thing to save lives.


    These three things were all that Su Xiao wanted to get, but after seeing the existing contribution points, he can only sigh and choose what he can get.


    [Superior Investigator, contribution points 2053/10000.]


    First, he had to upgrade to the quasi-special Investigator to exchange these items, followed by a massive CCG contribution point.


    There were still 12 days of free time. He needed to get a total of 33,947 points of CCG contribution points, he had a long way to go.


    However, the 24th district was notoriously dangerous, and the number of ghouls should be quiterge, he could also obtain contribution points by handing in kakuhou and exploring unknown areas.


    It was not impossible to get so many contribution points this way.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiao, Arima Kisho and Yuna gathered.


    ¡°Checking the materials, every time we explore in the 24th district, it¡¯s not just one or two days.¡±


    Arima Kisho carried a big bag, carrying a Quinque in his hands, and put on a white trench coat.


    This white trench coat was only for the zero team. Now Su Xiao was wearing the same one, the trench coat was fitting, which was very suitable for wearing in battle.


    Yuna was also dressed in the same way. The package behind was filled with food, fresh water, and other living materials.


    Su Xiao had nothing to take, his materials were in the storage space.


    The storage space was two cubic meters in size, not too big, but it could contain a lot of materials.


    In the storage space, more than two-thirds of the space was filled with food and fresh water, enough for him to use for a long time.


    The rest of the space wasbat equipment and restorative food.


    ¡°I have no problem, we can leave at any time.¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao with some strangeness.


    ¡°What do you use during the fight?¡±


    The dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and he raised the handle.


    ¡°This.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Yuna snorted and pointed to the dragon sh in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is amon metal weapon. Can it really break through ghouls?¡±


    Obviously, Yuna did not trust Su Xiao¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Dazzling!¡±


    A cold light shed, a few ck long hairs flew, dragon sh had been ced on Yuna¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao with shock.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Not only Yuna, but Arima Kisho looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Do you feel that it can prate ghouls now?¡±


    Yuna put her finger on the de of dragon sh, and stroked it lightly, a trace of blood appeared on her slender finger.


    Yuna put her hand in her mouth and sucked the blood on it.


    ¡°With this sharpness, there will be no problems.¡±


    The dragon sh was strong, Su Xiao was very good at using this long life, but the quality of dragon sh was too low, just white equipment.


    If its score was not up to 10 points, this knife might not be able to keep up with Su Xiao¡¯s pace.


    Even so, when fighting Queen, dragon sh seemed somewhat weak.


    It was a matter of time until he changes his weapon, but it was still troublesome for Su Xiao to rece it.


    Frequently rece weapons definitely not a good thing. He needed a weapon that can grow up.


    It was a pity that the difficulty of obtaining such a weapon was absolutely not low. With his current strength, it was somewhat idiotic to dream of getting that kind of weapon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the 108th exploration of the 24th district.¡±


    Arima Kisho took the lead out of the temporary branch, Su Xiao and Yuna followed.


    Soon, the three came to the front of the dark hole, and the hole went straight to the underground, and the sound of ¡®ghost crying¡¯ came from the hole, as if there was some kind of monster hidden in it.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Su Xiao walked into the dark hole, the slightly bloody air flew across his cheeks.


    The hole went downhill and gradually led to the underground.


    After a long distance, the hole became narrow, but it was at least five meters high, seven or eight meters wide. Didn¡¯t know how much time did it take the ghouls to dig to form a hole of this size.


    After entering the hole, he found that although it was underground, it was not too dark to see his fingers.


    At the top of the hole, a nt with a gray branch was attached, which had a dense root and a strange flower.


    The flowers hang on the top wall of the hole, emitting faint white light, making it possible to see inside the hole.


    ¡°Tick, tick.¡±


    The water dripped from the roof, while Arima Kisho and Yuna stayed far away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the liquid, it¡¯s the liquid released by ¡®light flower,¡¯ which is highly toxic.¡±


    Yuna immediately reminded Su Xiao, and Su Xiao nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless, there are more than 50 Investigators that died under the poison of ¡®light flowers¡±.


    Finding out Su Xiao was not noticed, Yuna reminded again.


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡±


    Although Yuna was somewhat nervous, she was a good teammate.


    After walking for a few hundred meters in the hole, a metal door appeared in front of the three.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Arima Kisho put his hand into the neckline, pulled out a ne with a golden key.


    The key was inserted into the metal door, and the metal door opened.


    ¡°Every time I enter this broken door, I always have the feeling that I can¡¯t get out of it. Which stupid guy build something like this, bastard.¡±


    After Yuna whispered, she muttered silently for a while.


    This was the level that CCG built very early, preventing the ghouls in the 24th district from leaving the 24th district. There were only two keys, one in Arima Kisho¡¯s hand, and another one was in Washuu Matsuri¡¯s hand.


    The metal door opened and a stinking smell came.


    There were two crossroads after the metal door.


    Inside and outside of the metal door were two different worlds.


    The wall inside the metal door was no longer a soilyer, but a dark red meat wall.


    Su Xiao took out dragon sh, and its tip stabbed the meat wall. The meat wall was hard.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    After the dragon sh smashed into the inside of the meat wall, the meat wall began to lock, trying to catch the dragon.


    ¡°Arima, which side will we go this time?¡±


    Yuna and Arima Kisho were very familiar with each other, the two were long-time partners.


    ¡°You decide.¡±


    Arima Kisho carried his Quinques in his hands, respectively, ¡®Narukami¡¯ and ¡®IXA¡¯.


    Yuna took out a coin and threw it up.


    ¡°Front, let¡¯s go the right side.¡±


    Arima Kisho nodded.


    Su Xiao looked at this scene with some doubts. Is there no regr route?


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, this way to choose the road.¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a regr route?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s words made Su Xiao more confused.


    ¡°These walls are not fixed, they frequently change, like the crossroads ahead of us, sometimes two, sometimes three, or even five.


    This was also why the 24th districts cannot be thoroughly explored, the entire region was ¡®alive¡¯. ¡±


    After listening to Yuna¡¯s exnation, Su Xiao frowned.


    ¡°How can we get out after going deep into the 24th district? In the current situation, it is not impossible to be trapped.¡±


    ¡°Of course there is a way, if we have this thing, we will not have problems to leave.¡±


    Yuna threw apass.


    Arima Kisho who was standing aside spoke.


    ¡°This exploration time is set at two days. If there is no harvest after two days, we will return to the ground and return to the temporary branch to revise.¡±


    Arima Kisho thought for a while and continued to say:


    ¡°Superior Byakuya, what are you best at?¡±


    Arima Kisho wanted to know about Su Xiao¡¯s information.


    ¡°Fight in front, perception, and attack.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Arima Kisho pushed the sses on his nose.


    ¡°I will be in the lead, Yuna is in the middle, behind will be you.¡±


    Su Xiao had no opinion on this formation, but Yuna pouted.


    ¡°I am not a neer. Why am I in the center? It is awful.¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao, feeling that she was not Su Xiao¡¯s opponent, she could only choose to be centered.


    The three-person team began to move into the 24th district.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    They did not go far, a roar came in front.


    ¡°God, don¡¯t let us be so unfortunate!¡±


    Yuna whispered and turned back to run.


    Arima Kisho did the same reaction, he did not hesitate to run backward.


    ¡°Withdraw quickly, something ising soon.¡±


    Did not need ArimaKisho shout, when Su Xiao found that the two escaped, he also turned and ran, his body vaguely surpassed Yuna.


    ¡°what is that.¡±


    During the running, Su Xiao took the time to ask Yuna.


    ¡°That¡¯s a ¡®monster¡¯. The 24th district and 14th district are different. There are not only ghouls.¡±


    Soon, the three ran back to the front of the crossroad.


    Although the terrain of the 24thdistrict will change, this change was cyclical. Generally, it will change significantly in seven or eight days, and there were only minor changes in peacetime.


    ¡°The right side is gone, the blood eye is on the right side.¡±


    Yuna gasped quickly, and she looked at the hole on the right side with horror.


    Su Xiao can¡¯t help but frown. What kind of monster could make Arima Kisho also run away?


    ¡± The blood eye is in action, do you want to give up.¡±


    Yuna vaguely had thought of retreat.


    ¡°No, the range of blood eye is not wide, explore the left channel.¡±


    Arima Kisho took the lead, and the three entered the left channel.


    He hadn¡¯t seen the ghouls yet. The 24th district had already given Su Xiao a shocked.


    The poison dripped all the time and a monster that was so powerful that Arima Kisho had to escape.


    The three people went through the 24th district very smoothly. After a few hours of travel, there was no problem. No ghoul appeared. This made Su Xiao have some doubts. Weren¡¯t there many ghouls in the 24th district?


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A loud sound came, and there was a shock in the passage, and dust fell.


    ¡°The blood eye is starting to go crazy again.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s face became a bit ugly, she seemed to be afraid of the creature named ¡®blood eye¡¯.


    ¡°It has entered the molting period, and I fought against itst week.¡±


    Arima Kisho¡¯s words were surprising, he surprisingly fought against the unknown monster.


    After an hour of deep travel to the 24th district, Su Xiao had entered a state of loss.


    No wonder here had a name of the maze in the 24th district. There were at least dozens of roads that have been added to the way of crossroads they had walked through.


    A corner appeared again in front.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly made a noise, Yuna and Arima Kisho looked at him.


    ¡°what happened?¡±


    Yuna¡¯s body was tight.


    ¡°There was a bloody smell, and it was very fresh, just after the corner.¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao with a dubious suspicion, lightly and gently approached the corner.


    Yuna turned her head and nodded to the two.


    Arima Kisho stared at Su Xiao, and the two were slowly approaching the corner.


    After Su Xiao leaned into the corner, he found that two ghouls were eating a body after the turn.


    From the red eye on the body, it was also a ghoul.


    Su Xiao first saw the ghouls in the 24th district. The ghouls here were very different from the ghouls outside.


    They didn¡¯t look different, but they wore differently.


    The two ghouls in the 24th district were surprisingly wearing grass skirts, and the neck of one of ghoul was surprisingly hung with a bone-toothed ne.


    Su Xiao was stunned, did he just meet a primitive ghoul?

 Chapter 77

    ¡°It¡¯s so weird that those ghouls dress like this.¡±


    Yuna whispered it seemed that she had never seen such.


    ¡°Are these ghouls very rare in the 24th district?¡±


    Su Xiao asked.


    ¡°It should be rare. I explored the 24th district for a half year, and this is the first time I see this kind of dress.¡±


    Yuna was surprised to see those ghouls.


    ¡°Special Arima. You have been exploring the 24th district for a longer time. Have you seen this kind of ghouls before?¡±


    Arima Kisho did not answer Yuna¡¯s question but just walked out from the corner.


    In the vagueness, Su Xiao felt that Arima Kisho probably knew something.


    When he first met Arima Kisho, Su Xiao had a strange feeling that this person seemed not a human. Ghouls could only possess the kind of powerful body.


    However, this was only Su Xiao¡¯s guess. He had seen with his own eyes that Arima Kisho ate human¡¯s food and then acted with him for a long time without any abnormality.


    Judging from the behavior that Arima Kisho showed, He could not be a ghoul.


    His body had the strength of a ghoul, but its behavior wasn¡¯t like one.


    During Su Xiao¡¯s thought, Arima Kisho had already stepped out of the corner, and his Quinque ¡®Narukami¡¯ appeared.


    ¡®Narukami¡¯ was an S+ Quinque, it had three forms.


    The first form was a cannon shape that was ranged attacks.


    The second form was a pincer-type that couldunch a radio ball remotely.


    The third form was a sword shape which was very strong and suitable for close attacks.


    Now Arima Kisho used the sword type.


    ¡°One person fights with one ghoul, we must resolve it as soon as possible.¡±


    Arima Kisho looked at Su Xiao, his meaning was obvious.


    Arima Kisho¡¯s current action made Su Xiao more confused. The two ghouls were not too strong, and he could solve them by himself.


    Did he want to try to test his strength? It was not likely, the strength of the two ghouls could not meet the test standards.


    After entering the 24th district, Su Xiao had many doubts. There should be some secrets here, and Arima Kisho probably knew some.


    But he and Arima Kisho were not familiar, the person was not a warm-hearted person, so it needed him to explore on his own.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Xiao held dragon sh and stood on Arima Kisho¡¯s side.


    The two were in the direction behind the two ghouls. The two ghouls were rushing to eat and did not notice the two.


    Arima Kisho extended three fingers and started counting down.


    After Arima Kisho took thest finger together, the two rushed to the two ghouls at the same time.


    On the way to the assault, Su Xiao found that ArimaKisho was very fast, almost as fast as him.


    This made Su Xiao more skeptical about Arima Kisho being a human. His agility was 13 points, can an average human in the ghoul¡¯s world reach 13 points?


    After rushing over, Su Xiao and Arima Kisho arrived behind their goals at the same time.


    By now, the two ghouls had reacted.


    A bright light along with the sword made the ghoul¡¯s head fly.


    Fast, urate, with one strike, Su Xiao solved his goal.


    Looking up, there was a headless body in front of Arima Kisho.


    In the distance, Yuna was staring at the two people stunned. She had already known the strength of Arima Kisho, but she didn¡¯t think that Su Xiao was also so strong.


    ¡°Oh, how can I be the weakest?¡±


    Yuna was not reconciled, but she can¡¯t do anything.


    After Su Xiao killed the ghoul in front of him, the reincarnation paradises gave a hint.


    [You killed the resident of ¡®Diakman¡¯.]


    [CCG contribution increased by 46 points, ¡®Diakman tribe¡¯ reputation value -92, now ¡®Diakman tribe¡¯ reputation exceeds -50, and the Diakman tribe will attack you actively.]


    After receiving the reminder of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao was more confused.


    What is this ¡®Diakman tribe¡¯, there was no such organization in the story.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    Arima Kisho opened the back of the ghoul¡¯s body and took out a kakuhou.


    ¡°This kind of kakuhou is very precious. If you want status, you can turn it over to the Information Investigation Section in 24th district.¡±


    Arima Kisho opened his bag and took out a bottle of water, rinsed the blood on the kakuhou, and put it in his backpack.


    Su Xiao learned that, and he took out the kakuhou of the ghoul. After touching the kakuhou, the remainder of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [You get kakuhou (type 1), which can be used to exchange 40 points of CCG contribution.]


    Whether it was killing the primitive ghouls or taking out the other¡¯s kakuhou, he could get a lot of CCG contribution points.


    The contribution obtained by killing primitive ghouls was ten times more than killing the ghouls on the ground.


    The reason for this was still unclear for Su Xiao. Mysteries appeared one after another, and the 24th district became more mysterious.


    Just as the three men continued to move deeper, a pair of red eyes stared at the three in the distance with hatred, and a ghoul stood at the end of the passage at 100 meters away.


    ¡°not good.¡±


    Arima Kisho revealed a rare expression, and he seemed to be worried about something.


    The ghoul in the distance also looked like a primitive person. After seeing the bodies of the two ghouls, he made two strange sounds.


    ¡°Woo, woo.¡±


    The swearing of the primitive ghoul was short and sharp, and it passed very far away.


    Arima Kisho changed the form of Narukami into an unknown type.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    A golden electric ball was shot, it directly shot the ghoul.


    After being hit by the electric ball, the ghoul twitched and fell to the ground, and a smell of scorching came. The ghoul was killed after being burnt.


    Arima Kisho slightly closed his eyes which were behind the sses, and his face was a bit ugly.


    ¡°Prepare to fight with the enemy, Yunae behind me.¡±


    Arima Kisho pressed the suitcase, and his other Quinque appeared.


    Quinque ¡®IXA¡¯, S+ Quinque, could be changed into a variety of forms, which was a weapon for attack and defense.


    ¡°Where is the enemy?¡±


    Su Xiao looked serious. Although he did not perceive the enemy, Arima Kisho¡¯s weird performance alerted him.


    ¡°Soon¡­¡±


    Arima Kisho¡¯s words had not finished, Su Xiao felt a slight vibration on the ground.


    ¡°Tzuuu.¡±


    It seemed that there were thousands of horses running wildly on both sides of the channel, and the light ash on the top of the hole fell.


    ¡°Woo, woo, woo.¡±


    That strange sound came again.


    In the two directions, the front and back of Su Xiao, ghouls rushed to them, and both ways were blocked.


    These ghouls were all dressed as primitives. The grass skirt and bone tooth ne were almost standard. Some primitive ghouls¡¯ faces had some weird tattoos.


    If he looks carefully, he will find that the pattern is a bloated fish.


    A pair of big bare feet stepped on the ground, dust rushed, and the primitive ghouls rushed forward while yelling.


    ¡°Oh my.¡±


    Su Xiao snorted, it conservatively estimated that there were at least three hundred primitives ghouls on both sides of the passage, surrounded them.


    ¡°Although we haven¡¯t fought together, let¡¯s cooperate. Otherwise, we will all die.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Arima Kisho, and Arima Kisho seriously nodded to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Cooperate, you are responsible for the left side, mine is the right side, don¡¯t be surrounded by ghouls.¡±


    In the battle, it was easy to close the rtionship, especially the current crisis of life and death.


    ¡°Then, then what should I do.¡±


    Yuna bitterly, helplessly asked.


    ¡°Support us at any time.¡±


    Su Xiao held the dragon sh tightly in his hand and prepared to meet the enemy.


    ¡°Believe in me.¡±


    Although Su Xiao was only a superior Investigator, he was one level lower than Yuna, but positions didn¡¯t matter, strength was the most important.


    ¡°Chu.¡±


    A primitive ghoul looked like a leader made a short scream. The primitive ghoul picked up a long tree root with a few bird feathers on its end.


    After this strange scream, those ghouls who were crazy like beasts rushed at Su Xiao.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    The underground passage Su Xiao stayed at was not too wide, it was only about three meters, and at most only four ghouls can rush on him at the same time, which made his pressure decrease.


    Four ghouls rushed to Su Xiao, and the strange thing was that they didn¡¯t use kagune.


    It was now impossible for Su Xiao to think much, even if these ghouls do not use kagune, they are still hard to get rid of.


    Su Xiao held dragon sh tightly, and cut out, and a few white lines appeared.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    Several arms were cut off, those ghouls in front of Su Xiao screamed in session.


    Su Xiao continued his attacks!


    A sword passed, all the ghouls in front of him had their throats cut, and blood spewed out. The timing of this sword was very precise.


    The four ghouls in front of him fell down, but other ghouls behind filled in the space immediately, they did not give him time to take a rest.


    Su Xiao concentrated highly, and the long sword immediately shed into the newly added ghouls.


    Flesh and blood sshed, the residual limbs flew, in less than two minutes, Su Xiao had already made a road with bodies.


    After discovering this situation, Su Xiao immediately jumped onto the bodies.


    Although the bodies were somewhat soft and would cause the lower te to be unstable, if he doesn¡¯t stand up on the ghouls¡¯ bodies, other ghouls will hold the high ground.


    Standing on the pile of bodies, he took advantage of his position to continue his attack.


    The sound of battle and the roar of the ghouls were connected in a chain.


    It had been five minutes since they started the fight, Su Xiao did not see any ghouls use kagune.


    These ghouls seemed not to know how to use kagune, or they did not have kagune at all.


    In contrast, these ghouls were very strong, and their physical defenses were very high. The durability of the dragon sh had dropped by 3 points in a very short time.


    The durability of the dragon sh was now 28/40. If this battlests for more than two hours, the durability of the dragon sh may reach 0.


    In helpless, Su Xiao could only open Qing Gang Ying. He now had 253 magic values, and Qing Gang Yin couldst for two hours.


    The light blue arc appeared on the surface of the dragon sh, and the assistant power to attack the enemy¡¯s body was significantly smaller.


    Just after Su Xiao cut off a ghoul, another ghoul surprisingly leaped in the distance and rushed into Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao kicked the ghoul in front of him and cut the ghoul from bottom to top by the long sword in his hand.


    The ghoul who rushed in the air was directly smashed and lost its half head. Su Xiao stopped paying attention to it.


    Just as he was preparing to kill a ghoul in front of him, he suddenly felt a stinging pain in his calf.


    Looking down, it was the ghoul that had been smashed as it bit on his calf


    .


    Previously, these ghouls gave Su Xiao the feelings were strong, and their body was hard.


    Now it needed to add one more, they were tenacious.


    Su Xiao lifted his calf and the ghoul, who bit his calf, had its teeth were torn down.


    Unrelentingly stepping on the ghoul¡¯s head, a white liquid sshed out, and the skull that had been cut off was directly crushed.


    In this very short time, a ghoul had already rushed to him.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face changed because the distance was too close.


    This was not difficult for him as during fights he must be flexible. Dragon sh in his hand-rolled and the handle turned forward.


    The handle hit on the face of the ghoul, and the ghoul screamed and took back a few steps.


    Dragon sh shed, and the ghoul was killed.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A gunshot behind him, a ghoul that was immediately close to Su Xiao was directly headshot.


    Su Xiao looked back, Yuna held a slender gun in her hands. It was Yuna¡¯s Quinque Red Moon.


    Discovering Yuna could attack from a distance, Su Xiao became a bit rxed.


    Under the cover of him and Arima Kisho, Yuna could exert a strong fighting power.


    Arima Kisho was in a simr situation with Su Xiao, they both stood on the bodies.


    Now Yuna was in the middle of two piles of bodies.


    One side was Su Xiao, and the other side was Arima Kisho.


    The mechanical killing began, and at the same time, it was inevitable that Su Xiao got hurt because he fought with many ghouls at the same time. Some primitive ghouls held a kind of ck stone spear in their hands, hidden among many ghouls.


    Those ghouls that held ck stone spears were very dangerous, but the number was not much.


    Su Xiao thigh was stabbed by one of the spears and blood sshed out.


    ¡°Chu, chu.¡±


    Two short screams came, that was the ghoul leader who had been hiding in the distance.


    After a short scream, all the ghouls became crazy, hysterical rushing to Su Xiao, this should be the signal of attack.


    The pressure suddenly increased, and Su Xiao almost could not stop it.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes began to sh with red light as screamed and attacked three times in front of him.


    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!


    After the three attacks, the ghouls in front of Su Xiao were cut to pieces.


    The intense fight continued for 20 minutes which cause Su Xiao¡¯s power to drop significantly. Su Xiao will soon be unable to hold on.


    Even if his attribute points had improved a lot, in this kind of full-strength battle, he couldn¡¯t hold for too much.


    Su Xiao looked at Arima Kisho next to him, Arima Kisho¡¯s gentle look had disappeared, his sses were broken, and his whole body was full of blood.


    ¡°Chu, chu.¡±


    A long and short scream came, and the ghouls who were fighting with Su Xiao suddenly stopped and gradually retreated.


    Su Xiao gasped heavily, and some looked at those ghouls confused.


    Looking at the scene, his feet were stepped on the dead bodies.


    Su Xiao and Arima kisho took distance from the ghouls.


    The leader looked at Su Xiao and Arima Kisho with hatred, who had a fish-shaped pattern on his face which twitched from time to time.


    It may be that they killed too many primitive ghouls, and the leader of the ghouls chose to retreat.


    Arge group of ghouls retreated from both sides of the tunnel, and Su Xiao did not choose to pursue.


    This group of unknown ghouls was too strong. If the battlests for another 10 minutes, he will be overwhelmed by the crowd.


    When those ghouls disappearedpletely in sight, Su Xiao leaned against the wall, and his body felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Arima Kisho was not better than him, he was holding ¡®Narukami¡¯ against the ground to stand.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Yuna¡¯s physical strength was very abundant, she only supported in the center of the two.


    ¡°Leave this ce right away.¡±


    ¡°Leave this ce right away.¡±


    Su Xiao and Arima Kisho spoke at the same time, Yuna was stunned.


    ¡°The blood smell here is too heavy and may lead other ghouls toe here.¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and barely stood up straight.


    ¡°Return to the temporary branch, this exploration is over.¡±


    It seemed that Arima Kisho didn¡¯t expect meeting the primitive ghouls, so he wanted to end this exploration ahead of time.


    Yuna shrugged and said she was no objection.


    The three returned in the direction theye from, and after walking about 10 minutes, the three temporarily stopped.


    Su Xiao and Arima Kisho both needed rest, and Yuna took Quinque on the sidelines with vignce.


    Su Xiao sat on the meat wall. In this battle, he scored 2670 CCG contribution values, without calcting the Kakuhou.


    He was no longer thinking about those Kakuhou because if other ghouls appear, he will die there.


    ¡­.


    After Su Xiao and Arima Kisho left the ce of the fight, several ghouls slowly approached that ce.


    ¡°Who is the new guy, he is too strong.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we have to be careful in the future. Tell the children after going back home to not leave the ¡®Central City¡¯ for the time being.¡±


    These ghouls were different from those of the primitive ghouls. They wore normal clothes, but the clothes were a bit old, and they spoke the humannguage.


    A ghoul with bitter face looked at those bodies and said:


    ¡°These beasts that haven¡¯t evolved cleanly, they need to get stronger, or they won¡¯t be able toe out again.¡±


    ¡°What do we go, now ¡®the leader¡¯ is not in the central city, she is fighting with the CCG on the ground.¡±


    Several ghouls were silent, and eventually, these ghouls chose to leave and walked deep into the 24thdistrict.

 Chapter 79

    After taking a break for roughly half an hour, the three people recovered some physical strength.


    Su Xiao took off his shirt and took out arge bucket of water from the storage space. He emptied it on his head, and the water was stained in red when it reached the ground.


    Arima Kisho and Yuna did the same thing, it could dilute the bloody smell on their bodies and reduce the chance of being discovered by ghouls.


    ¡°Is it so dangerous for you to explore the 24th district every time?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at those two, exploring the 24th district was inevitably too dangerous.


    ¡°Of course not. It was the first time we encountered this kind of ghouls. Where did these ghoulse from? They are so strong even without kagune.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s answer made Su Xiao feel surprised. She had been exploring the 24th district for half a year. Hadn¡¯t she encountered this situation before?


    ¡°Superior Arima, You seem to be familiar with these ghouls.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Arima Kisho with a deep gaze.


    Arima Kisho took off his sses and smashed the broken sses.


    ¡°They are special ghouls only in the 24th district, but I don¡¯t know the specific information.¡±


    Arima Kisho looked indifferent, maybe he answered Su Xiao¡¯s question because they fought in the bloody battles.


    ¡°Is it? Take this.¡±


    Su Xiao had two bags of dried meat in his hands and threw them to Arima Kisho and Yuna.


    Yuna grabbed it very easily, but after the dried meat was thrown in front of Arima Kisho, Arima Kisho took a step back subconsciously.


    ¡°Pada.¡±


    The bag of meat fell to the ground, and one of Arima Kisho¡¯s hands hung in the air.


    It was almost impossible for Arima Kisho not to catch the dried meat thrown by Su Xiao, with Arima Kisho¡¯s close fight ability, catching the dried meat in this distance was normal.


    Arima Kisho wore the sses and picked up the dried meat on the ground.


    Yuna squirted and ate the dried meat and did not notice the scene.


    But Su Xiao noticed that there was a problem with Arima Kisho¡¯s eyes, and Arima Kisho needs to rely on the pair of sses to maintain his sight.


    Su Xiao had always been wondering why Arima Kisho wore a pair of sses because it was inconvenient to wear a pair of sses in battle.


    ¡°Good food, it can recover energy quickly.¡±


    Arima Kisho ate the dried meat and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°I rmend you wear contact lenses.¡±


    In the near future, Su Xiao will fight side by side with Arima Kisho, just as they had dealt with the primitive ghouls. If Arima Kisho dies, he will be not far from death.


    ¡°I used to wear it, but I am not used to it.¡±


    The two stopped talking, Yuna looked at the two confusedly.


    After finishing the break, the three people set off and prepared to leave the 24th district.


    ¡°The meat wall in this direction has not changed, we can be returned in the same way.¡±


    Yuna led the way ahead, holding a tablet in her hand, recording the route where the three came from.


    Their current position was already in the deep part of the 24th district. The passage was intricate, it waspletely a maze.


    ¡°God, the route has changed.¡±


    Yuna held the tablet in her hand, the bloody red meat wall in front of her blocked her route.


    ording to the tablet disy, there was a road here, but now it was a dead end.


    ¡°What should we do now, break this meat wall?¡±


    Su Xiao took the knife and stepped forward.


    ¡°You can try and see how much the terrain has changed.¡±


    Su Xiao held the handle of the dragon sh tightly by both hands, the longsword entered the meat wall, and pulled it harshly, tens of centimeters long crack appeared.


    Yuna rushed forward to see the situation after the hole.


    It was the other side of the meat wall that appeared into Yuna¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Ah, we can only use the most stupid way.¡±


    Yuna put away the tablet and pulled out apass in the backpack.


    Su Xiao put away the sword away after pulling it out of the meat wall, and the meat wall began to heal gradually in less than a minute, the meat wall returned to its original condition.


    ¡°Is thepass effective?¡±


    In the intricate 24th district that had lots of directions, Su Xiao felt that the role of thepass was minimal.


    ¡°Effective, I have tried many times, no matter howplicated the route here, as long as there is a specific direction, you can get out of the 24th district.¡±


    Although the three were trapped in the 24th district, Yuna and Arima Kisho were not nervous. It seemed that it was not difficult to go out.


    ¡°Left, right, left, right¡­¡±


    Yuna¡¯s slender fingers swayed from side to side and began to choose roads by fate.


    Arima Kisho did not speak, as if he is used to it, just waiting for Yuna to choose.


    ¡°On the right, the airflow on the right is faster, and the chance of a dead end is not great.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly spoke, Yuna¡¯s fingers were stiff in the air.


    ¡°The airflow is faster? Why didn¡¯t I feel it.¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao with some suspicion.


    Su Xiao took thepass from Yuna.


    ¡°I am leading the way, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The answer from Arima Kisho was very simple.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two followed behind Su Xiao and walked quickly.


    Five minutester, a bloody red meat wall appeared in front of the three people. This was a dead end.


    ¡°Cough, asional mistakes.¡±


    Su Xiao looked puzzled at the meat wall in front of him. He did feel that the air flow here was faster.


    ¡°Byakuya, are you reliable or not, how do I feel here is deeper than we just stayed.¡±


    Yuna scratched her head and looked at Su Xiao with doubt.


    Yuna was not ming Su Xiao, even if she led the way, she also chose the route by fate.


    ¡°Probably, no problem.¡±


    The three continued to walk. Ten minutester, a meat wall appeared again in front of Su Xiao.


    Unlike thest time, there were several ghouls in the dead end in front of the three people.


    ¡°We have been hiding from you, why are you forced to follow us, we don¡¯t want to fight.¡±


    One of the ghouls was full of tears and looked at Arima Kisho with fear.


    ¡°All Ghouls are going die.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s Qunique box in her hand changed, and ¡®M. Red Moon¡¯ appeared.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­.¡±


    After random shots, the blood filled the passage.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Su Xiao did not believe that he could not find the correct route.


    Twenty minutester, a meat wall appeared in front of the three people, and a dead end!


    After half an hour, it was still a dead end.


    After an hour, it was a dead end.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he seemed to be lost.


    ¡°Can I try?¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao with some helplessness. Su Xiao did not speak but silently handed over thepass in his hand.


    The way Yuna chose road was different from Su Xiao. Whenever she encountered a crossroad in the route, Yuna would murmur for a while and then choose the route.


    Even if Yuna led the way, the situation had not changed.


    An hourter, the three stood in a dead end.


    ¡°Damn, we had bad luck this time.¡±


    Yuna stamped her feet, clenched thepass in her hand, and thepass mmed.


    Two pairs of cold eyes looked at Yuna, Yuna was shocked and quickly checked thepass.


    Fortunately, thepass was just some scar in the appearance, no serious problem.


    ¡°I will do it.¡±


    Arima Kisho took thepass, this time Arima Kisho led them.


    It had to say that Arima Kisho was very lucky with the pro-son of the original author.


    In the next twenty minutes, the three never encountered a dead end.


    ¡°ording to this progress, we won¡¯t be able to go out soon, I¡¯m full of blood and feel slimy, it¡¯s so ufortable.¡±


    Yuna pulled the neckline of her shirt and gave some envious looked at Su Xiao and Arima Kisho.


    The two were male, they didn¡¯t care about the naked upper body, but Yuna couldn¡¯t do the same.


    The three people approached a corner, and ArimaKisho was walking in front, suddenly stopped.


    ¡°How¡­?¡±


    Yuna just wanted to make a sound, and Su Xiao behind her rolled his arm, and he caught Yuna¡¯s mouth.


    After Yuna saw the situation in front of her, her big eyes widened to the limit and her pupils shrunk.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Arima Kisho at the forefront, he slowly started to retreat, and at the same time made a gesture of asking them to be quiet.


    Su Xiao was not a bad teammate. After Arima Kisho nodded, the three began to retreat gradually.


    The reason why the three people did this was that after the corner, there was arge space in front of them.


    In this space, there were at least thousands of monsters ghouls gathered.


    The reason why they were monsters ghouls was that these ghouls appearances were very strange and even horrible.


    The skin of these ghouls was dark, like the coke burned by fire, and coarse.


    Unlike themon ghouls, these ghouls¡¯ kagune was in an external state, and these ghouls were bikaku.


    These monsters ghouls didn¡¯t have red eyes. To be exact, they didn¡¯t have eyes.


    Their eyes should have been degraded and a grayish white shell attached to the surface of their eyes.


    The three people had noticed the ghouls, but these ghouls did not notice the three.


    After the three men left for a certain distance, Arima Kisho was relieved.


    ¡°I have seen this kind of ghouls before. They rely on hearing to prey. It is extremely difficult to deal with them. If we rm them with this kind of group, we will not be their opponents.¡±


    Sure enough, Arima Kisho understood some secrets of the 24th district.


    At least in the original book, Su Xiao had never seen primitive ghouls and this kind of eyeless ghouls.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Yuna looked at Arima Kisho. It seemed that she treated Arima Kisho as the leader.


    ¡°Change the road.¡±


    Su Xiao did not speak, and Yuna had no objection.


    The three people started looking for other routes, but after two hours, the three people found one thing.


    Except for those where the eyeless ghouls were located, the other four routes were dead ends.


    ording to thepass, that direction was the only way out.


    The three people sat together in a passage and began to discuss a countermeasure.


    Without them knowing, Su Xiao had a notebook and a pen on his hand.


    ¡°Here, here, and here, we have never been there. From the map I painted, the 24th district has a funnel shape.


    The direction leading to the depth of the 24th district was the head of the ¡®funnel,¡¯ and the small head that led to the ground, it was just like this, that will appear With a fixed direction, we can walk out of the 24th district.


    From the 17 dead roads that I led previously, this was the only way out.¡±


    After Su Xiao wrote and painted in his notebook, a detailed map appeared on the notebook.


    The map was evenbeled withtitude and longitude, as well as the zoom ratio.


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao with adoration.


    ¡°How did you do it, have you remembered the route we have walked before?¡±


    Not only Yuna, the nervous girl, was shocked, but Arima Kisho also looked at Su Xiao with amazement.


    The carbon pen quickly swirled in Su Xiao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°My previous ¡®profession¡¯ was a bit special. I often sneaked into a ce to find a specific person. This is a professional habit.¡±


    Yuna thought about it.


    ¡°It sounds like a killer.¡±


    ¡°Nature is the same, and the beliefs are different.¡±


    Su Xiao looked up at the two.


    ¡°Now, we wait for the next time the terrain changes in the 24th district, or try to walk into the dangerous area.¡±


    Arima Kisho and Yuna thought for a while.


    ¡°Our supplies are not able to support us until the next change of the 24th district.¡±


    The food and fresh water Yuna and Arima Kisho carried could only support them for four days. In the case of where they starved, they could support themselves to the next change of the 24th district. But in that case, theirbat power will drop sharply.


    Su Xiao¡¯s materials were enough, but he did not want to be trapped here, the time spent in the derivative world was precious.


    ¡°Without the sound, those special ghouls will not notice us.¡±


    Arima Kisho spoke, it seemed that he wanted to take a chance.


    ¡°So, we take the risk once.¡±


    Arima Kisho and Yuna stood up.


    ¡°Since we decided to take risks, I have a n.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly spoke.


    ¡°A n?¡±


    ¡°Since those ghouls are perceptual of sounds, we can arrange sound sources on the map. After that, we wait at this position on the map. The sound source will make sounds, attracting the attention of those special ghouls, then we take the opportunity to pass through.¡±


    Su Xiao did not want to fight against those eyeless ghouls. Seeing the attitude of Arima Kisho, those eyeless ghouls were hard to deal with.


    ¡°Yes, I have used a simr method before, and the effect is remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Where does the sound sourcee from?¡±


    Su Xiao smiled and pulled out a mobile phone, and the thumb pressed the mobile phone screen to operate quickly.


    ¡°Time is set to five minutes, enough.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao put the phone on the ground, and the three people ran forward.


    Soon, the three came to a dead end, where the location was very close to those the eyeless ghouls.


    ¡°Beep, toot, toot, toot.¡±


    Cheerful music came from afar, Yuna, the neurotic girl, began to twist her body, her hands shaking in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly my favorite leek spin song.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s style of painting suddenly changed, so that Su Xiao was speechless, and Arima Kisho also turned over his head.


    A few seconds after the music rang, a rush of running sound came.


    ¡°Boom, bang, bang¡­¡±


    It seemed that thousands of horses were rushing, and three people were hearing that while they were not far away.


    Not long after, the big footsteps were far away, and the three looked at each other and rushed to the only way out.


    There was not much time, who knew if those eyeless ghouls will suddenlye back.


    The three were very fast, Arima Kisho took the lead, Yuna was in the middle, Su Xiao wasst, it was the original formation.


    In just a dozen seconds, the three went to the corner they previously stayed at.


    Arima Kisho stopped suddenly, holding one hand behind him, his palm facing Su Xiao and Yuna.


    Su Xiao immediately stopped and looked at therge space after the corner.


    In this space, some eyeless ghouls were still staying in the same ce. Some of the ghouls remained.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Yuna whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, walk slowly.¡±


    Arima Kisho walked slowly in front, and Yuna walked behind him.


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce and did not move. Arima Kisho looked at Su Xiao with some doubts.


    Su Xiao pointed to the back by his fingers and pointed to the two men, his fingers swinging forward.


    The meaning was obvious. The three people will make a louder sound if they walk at the same time, and they did not know when those ghouls behind wille back. You will pass first, I will follow after you.


    Arima Kisho nodded and made a gesture to ask him to be careful.


    Yuna stretched out her thumb and stood in the same ce, waiting for Arima Kisho to pass first.


    Su Xiao did this, not to sacrifice himself to save others, now the three were a grasshopper on the rope, any wrong thing would make them face a bad end.


    Arima Kisho¡¯s pace was not fast, but very stable. This space was about 200 meters long. It was not too long, but it was not short.


    Less than three minutes, Arima Kisho passed through space carefully.


    ¡°Roar.¡±


    A low roar voice came, the body of the three people stiffened, it turned out to be an eyeless ghoul that was sleeping on the ground was awakened by hispanion¡¯s kagune.


    The eyeless ghoul rudely took off the kagune and went to sleep.


    Yuna had already walked to the center, and there were four or five eyeless ghouls at her feet. Her movements were very careful.


    Su Xiao stayed behind to put his ears close to the ground and perceived the sound of the ground.


    It was very safe, those eyeless ghouls that had been taken away by the sound source had not returned yet.


    Su Xiao began to move slowly, his every step was very careful.

 Chapter 81

    Su Xiao lifted up his left foot carefully, escaped the ghouls¡¯ kagune which unconsciously swept.


    The strong wind blew Su Xiao¡¯s trousers, and the tip of the eyeless ghouls¡¯ kagune touched his trousers slightly.


    ¡°Tuzzzz.¡±


    The trouser was cracked, Su Xiao frowned, these guys¡¯ are really strong, and their kagune was extremely sharp.


    Su Xiao continued to move quietly, with his psychological qualities, even in more harsh circumstances, he could remain calm.


    When Su Xiao walked halfway, Yuna passed through this dangerous area and passed through many gaps of eyeless ghouls.


    Arima Kisho and Yuna stood in front of the opposite channel, their thumbs were pressed on the activation button of the Quinque, ready to protect Su Xiao.


    After the previous battle, Su Xiao knew that the two were not bad teammates. Otherwise, he would not stayst to protect them.


    Yuna¡¯s body was low, her long ck hair hung down her shoulders. She carefully helped Su Xiao to observe every move of those eyeless ghouls.


    Yuna suddenly raised one hand, and the other hand folded the index finger and middle finger and clicked on the palm of the hand.


    This action meant ¡®stop¡¯.


    Su Xiao immediately noticed Yuna¡¯s action.


    Yuna pointed to the two eyeless ghouls in front of Su Xiao. The two eyeless ghouls were backing at Su Xiao. He could not see the actions of the two eyeless ghouls.


    Yuna pointed to the side, it meant to let Su Xiao change the road.


    Su Xiao did not hesitate and chose another route. Now the three people were in the same boat. It could be seen from a distance between Arima Kisho and Yuna, the two will not leave Su Xiao and run away.


    After a few steps, Su Xiao found that the two eyeless ghouls that Yuna had pointed out were in a state of waking, and the head swayed from side to side as if they felt something vaguely.


    Su Xiao continued to move forward. Under the cover of Arima Kisho and Yuna, Su Xiao sessfully walked more than 180 meters, and the victory was in sight.


    ¡°Boom, boom.¡±


    Intensive footsteps came from behind.


    The three¡¯s faces turned directly, those eyeless ghouls who had been taken away were back.


    Su Xiao did not care about being exposed and stepped up quickly under the cover of the footsteps sound.


    A few secondster, Su Xiao sessfully passed through this dangerous area, and the three gathered.


    Because of the roaring footsteps, the ghouls on the space were all active.


    Yuna made a gesture of victory, but at this moment, a ghoul suddenly appeared in her position behind her.


    It was a normal ghoul, female, about thirty years old.


    It was normal for the sudden emergence of the ghouls in the 24th district. In this case, the three people had already encountered more than a dozen times. However, the timing of this ghoul appeared made the three people somewhat helpless.


    The three people¡¯s eyes immediately locked in the female ghoul, which was murderous.


    ¡°White Reaper!¡±


    After the female ghoul saw Arima Kisho, she said a sentence with hatred.


    Su Xiao knew that it was a bad thing, and the dragon sh appeared in his hands, and he threw it out with power after adjusting the feeling.


    The female ghoul showed a crazy smile, she saw those eyeless ghouls.


    She lived in the 24th district, so she recognized those ¡®beasts¡¯.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!¡±


    A scream from the tunnel was heard.


    ¡°Snigger.¡±


    ¡°boom.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s knife and Arima Kisho¡¯s golden electric ball arrived at the same time.


    The female ghoul was first smashed by the dragon sh, and then lighted into coke and died.


    But it was toote, the scream rmed those eyeless ghouls, counting the number of eyeless ghouls that returned from the depths, at least five hundred.


    A pair of eyes wrapped in a gray hard shell, deadly stared at the direction of those three people.


    At this moment, all the sounds around disappeared.


    Su Xiao turned his head stiffly. After seeing all the eyeless ghouls stood up, his head became numb, and a cold air rose from the soles of the feet, passing the spine straight to the top of the head.


    Facing so many eyeless ghouls at the same time, it was definitely a dead end!


    ¡°Roar!¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring whispered into a piece, and those eyeless ghouls used a way that stepped on the ground with their limbs rushed to the three people.


    Before that, the three had already desperately rushed to the front. When they passed by the female ghoul¡¯s body, Su Xiao grabbed the handle of the dragon sh by one hand.


    ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡±


    Arge amount of dust rushed behind the three people, and those eyeless ghouls used their limbsnded on the ground as if they were beasts rushed to those three people.


    The eyeless ghouls were extremely fast, running on four limbs and bncing by themselves using bikaku.


    Ordinary ghouls, even inbat, were also walking upright, but these eyeless ghouls wereplete beasts, and their bikaku perfectly reced the tail.


    The three people had not taken care of behinds and ran forward wildly.


    Su Xiao¡¯s agility attribute was 13 points, he wasn¡¯t slow, but even so, those eyeless ghouls were slowly approaching them.


    ¡°This is not okay, sooner orter they will catch up.¡±


    Although Arima Kisho ran at high speed, he was very calm.


    After the three people passed a straight passage, there were two crossroads ahead.


    ¡°Byakuya, you go left, I will go right, you take Yuna and go first, I cut off behind.¡±


    Su Xiao stayed behind previously, now Arima Kisho took the initiative to propose to stay behind.


    ¡°I wish you stay alive.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded to Arima Kisho, he was not the kind of indecisive person.


    Arima Kisho stopped his steps and stood in front of a crossroad.


    Su Xiao and Yuna rushed directly into another crossroad, and Yuna shouted before entering the crossroad.


    ¡°Arima, you need toe alive.¡±


    After shouting, Yuna rushed to the road.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The crash came behind him, and Su Xiao turned his head and looked at the intersection behind him was blocked.


    That was Arima Kisho¡¯s Quinque ¡®IXA¡¯, which had the ability to change its form.


    ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡±


    There were constant crashes came, it supposed to those eyeless ghouls hit on the wall formed by ¡®IXA¡¯.


    ¡®IXA¡¯ was very solid, but it could not stand the impact of this kind of hit.


    After Su Xiao ran for a certain distance, the bang came from behind, and the wall formed by ¡®IXA¡¯ was broken.


    About fifty or sixty eyeless ghouls rushed into the channel, fiercely chasing after Su Xiao and Yuna.


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to these eyeless ghouls but continued to move forward.


    After running for a few minutes or so, Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and Yuna hit him on his back.


    ¡°Why did not you run?¡±


    Yuna had been out of breath, the previous battle plus the current running was not an easy task.


    If the speed of the two is recorded, the two of them have already sted the world sprint champion.


    ¡°If we keep escaping, we will be exhausted, we can¡¯t run faster than these beasts.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce with the knife, and the dozens of eyeless ghouls quickly approached.


    ¡°I cover you, this Quinque for you to use first.¡±


    Yuna threw a Quinque to Su Xiao, and Su Xiao thought about it and pressed the button on Quinque.


    This was his first time using Quinque.


    ¡°Ka.¡±


    The silver-white metal box popped, and after the contact with the air, Quinque began to expand rapidly and climbed to his upper body.


    This was not Quinque of the weapon genre, but Quinque of the armor genre, Su Xiao had seen this thing.


    In the original work, Shinohara Yukinori used this Quinque of the armor genre, which was ¡®new¡¯ and was a recent development of CCG.


    The ck-blue Quinque armor was wrapped in Su Xiao, and the armor was somewhat heavy, which was very defensive.


    After Su Xiao put on the ¡®new¡¯, the reincarnation park showed a hint.


    [You wear Quinque ¡®new¡¯, power +3, agility-3, defense +2, and the movement speed is reduced by 30%. (Temporary state, after the release of the Quinque, the gain or reduction state disappears.)


    With this Quinque and Su Xiao¡¯s knife skills, hisbat power has at least doubled.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    ¡°Byakuya, there is a switch in the ¡®Shi¡¯ near the back of his neck. If it is an inevitable situation, you can press it, but be sure to remember that after pressing the switch, you must take it off within one minute.¡±


    The switch in Yuna¡¯s mouth was the original state of the weapon. After starting that state, ¡®Shi¡¯ will be activated and begin to devour the flesh and blood of the user. At the same time, the performance of ¡®Shi¡¯ will be greatly improved.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Su Xiao adapted to the armor on his body. To be honest, if it was not a critical situation, he did not want to wear anything.


    Although his strength and defense increased a lot, his speed was reduced.


    It was okay in the narrow terrain of the underground passage. If he fights in other terrains, he may be killed by the enemy.


    ¡°Roar.¡±


    An eyeless ghoul rushed up, like a sinister dog, the bloody mouth was stretched to the limit, and the muscles on both sides of the cheeks even copsed.


    Su Xiao still stood in the same ce, this heavy armor made some changes in his fighting style.


    This was also a helpless move, agility dropped by 3 points, so Su Xiao was no longer flexible, and the increase of 3 points of strength made his smashing power soar.


    Since agility was reduced, Su Xiao did not waste time to dodge.


    With both hands holding the sword, Su Xiao tried his best use one strike to cut it off.


    This sword could be said to be strong, the sharpness of the dragon sh + Qing Gang Yin + Shi¡¯s 3 points of strength.


    Puchi!


    Blood rushed out, and where Su Xiao¡¯s sword struck, the eyeless ghoul was cut off.


    The blood of the eyeless ghoul was ck and red, with a strong odor.


    In the battle, Su Xiao had not taken care of the surrounding smell, killing the enemyes first.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A special bullet was crossed by Su Xiao, and Yu Na fought, using the remote ability to cover Su Xiao.


    As a user of ¡®Shi¡¯, Yuna also had the ability to closebat. Her Quinque had two forms, one was a sniper rifle, and the other was a sickle.


    However, Su Xiao and Arima Kisho¡¯s ability with closebat were much stronger than Yuna.


    It was not that Yuna didn¡¯t want to use fight closely, but she didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of those two.


    ¡­.


    The mming sound and the gunshot echoed in the passage.


    Eyeless ghouls were not afraid of death, even if dozens of them were killed by Su Xiao, there was no retreat.


    Su Xiao shed a ghoul by one sword strike, and a bikaku spurred to his chest.


    He subconsciously wanted to avoid, but after the Agility reduced by 3 points, his was much slower.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    The surface of the ¡®Shi¡¯ was hit by the bikaku made a sound of gold and iron colliding,


    The hole of a finger thickness appeared on the surface of the ¡®Shi¡¯, the blood invaded, Su Xiao was injured, the attack power of the eyeless ghouls was strong enough to make people fear.


    Su Xiao grabbed the kagune with one hand and dragged it hard. The longsword in his right hand stabbed in front, and shed through its brain, the eyeless ghoul died after twitching for few times.


    Dozens of eyeless ghouls made Su Xiao feel the pressure.


    Fortunately, these ghouls were within his ability, and there was the cooperation of Yuna, the long sword in cut incessantly, and the number of eyeless ghouls was rapidly reduced.


    Seeing this scene, Yuna was relieved.


    Ten minutester, the number of eyeless ghouls was reduced to only a few.


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand which was holding the sword was trembling a little, and he was about to copse from exhaustion.


    Before, being attacked by the primitive ghouls consumed a lot of physical strength, and now he was besieged by the eyeless ghouls, he was about to reach his limit.


    Lifting his sore arm, Su Xiao shed thest eyeless ghoul, a pool of blood appeared under his feet. It was his blood.


    At this time, beside him, there were limbs scattered, and the surrounding meat walls were full of blood.


    ¡°it is finally over.¡±


    Yuna walked forward in a hurry and wanted to support Su Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, they¡¯reing again!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face was a bit bitter, looking up at the dark passage in front of him.


    ¡°What.¡±


    Yuna was stunned.


    ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡±


    Intensive footsteps came from the front, and it was clear that the battle was not over yet.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Yuna¡¯s face showed a desperate expression.


    ¡°Yu Na, can the original state of the ¡®Shi¡¯ overdraw the strength?¡±


    The situation was so bad, but Su Xiao did not give up. As long as he did not die, there was still a chance to fight.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±


    Su Xiao ignored the words of Yuna and raised his left hand to press the switch of the Shi on the back his neck.


    ¡°Ka.¡±


    Su Xiao, who wore ¡®Shi¡¯, immediately felt it began to change.


    The blood-red light emerged on the surface of the ¡®Shi¡¯, and it began to be active, the armor became a red-blooded tentacle and surged forward.


    ¡®Shi¡¯ had changed from the original blue-ck to the bright red, it was the same as ghouls¡¯ kagune.


    Puchi


    With the surge of ¡®Shi¡¯, Su Xiao felt that this thing was consuming his blood and even wanted to bite his flesh.


    ¡°This thing is really fierce.¡±


    After three seconds, the ¡®Shi¡¯s¡¯ events ceased, and it turned back into a dark red armor.


    ¡°Hooo.¡±


    A ck and red mist spread around Su Xiao.


    ¡°Here ites!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was very dull, his eyes shined red light, and ¡®Shi¡¯ formed a helmet that only leaked his eyes.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sight turned pale red, and his physical attributes increased dramatically.


    [Shi you¡¯re wearing has been activated, the state has changed, Strength +5, Agility +5, Vitality +5, and 2% Hp is lost per second. (Temporary state, after the release of ¡®Shi¡¯, the gain or reduction state disappears.)


    The significant power rushed from all over his body.


    Su Xiao roughly estimated the number of ghouls in front of him, and there were probably more than 60 eyeless ghouls.


    ¡°Cover me, I am going!¡±


    Su Xiao squatted at the ground.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The soil sshed and Su Xiao became a red shadow.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    The light blue sword strikes were joined together, Su Xiao directly rushed into the eyeless ghouls.


    At this moment, Yuna even forgot to pull her Quinque¡¯s trigger, just staring at this scene.


    ¡°Is ¡®Shi¡¯ so strong?¡±


    Yuna shook her head, pulled the trigger, and began to support Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sight was getting redder, his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, as he counted silently in mind.


    30 seconds, 31 seconds, 32 seconds.


    When the time reached 40 seconds, Su Xiao snorted, and the ¡®Shi¡± was no longer satisfied with swallowing his blood, and began to bite his flesh.


    ¡°He!¡±


    Su Xiao waved the sword for thest time and killed the five eyeless ghouls in front of him.


    After this attack, Su Xiao felt weak, he was unable to fight any longer.


    In front of him, there were still more than a dozen eyeless ghouls.


    At this time, a slim figure rushed past him and stood in front of him.


    The slim figure was Yuna, who held arge sickle, the sickle rotating, and going at an eyeless ghoul that rushed to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Such hard Body, Byakuya, I need ¡®Shi¡¯.¡±


    Su Xiao pressed the button at the back of his neck again, and Shi¡¯s activity began to decrease.


    Normally, ¡®Shi¡¯ should be separated from his body, but now ¡®Shi¡¯ actually bit him.


    Su Xiao put the dragon sh beside his feet and put his hands on the ¡®Shi¡¯.


    ¡°P, p.¡±


    The tentacles of ¡®Shi¡¯ were cut off by Su Xiao as he threw it down.


    Throwing the surging ¡®Shi¡¯ to Yuna, Su Xiao vowed that he will never wear this kind of thing again.


    In another 20 seconds, ¡®Shi¡¯ would swallow his flesh cleanly. Within 1 minute, this thing will turn him into a pile of bones.

 Chapter 83

    The principle of ¡®Shi¡¯ was simple. It was simr to an engine, and human flesh was fuel.


    The more flesh and blood provided, the stronger the ability of the ¡®Shi¡¯ erupted.


    CCG waspletely crazy to invent that. It was not as simple as injury to use ¡®Shi¡¯ often, and it may even reduce the user¡¯s life.


    In CCG, not only Yuna was using ¡®Shi¡¯, but Shinohara Yukinori, Kuroiwa Takeomi, and others were using ¡®Shi¡¯.


    This made Su Xiao suspected that the top of CCG did not care about the life of the Investigators.


    From the various actions of CCG¡¯s high-level vaguely showed an attitude, that is, as long as they could expel the ghouls, the Investigators lives did not matter.


    Some high-ranking Investigators may have noticed this, but they had not given up because they were fighting for the faith.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking over the ¡®Shi¡¯ thrown by Su Xiao, ¡®Shi¡¯ climbed to Yuna¡¯s upper body.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to take a rest for a while.¡±


    Yuna pressed the light at the back neck without hesitation, and ¡®Shi¡¯ was activated again.


    After three seconds, the strength of Yuna with a sickle was at least several times higher.


    ¡°Time to cut you, hahaha.¡±


    Yuna made a strange smile, the sickle rotated, quickly killing the remaining dozens of eyeless ghouls.


    In less than 30 seconds, more than a dozen eyeless ghouls were killed.


    The speed that Yuna killed the ghouls was quick, but she fell faster. The ¡®Shi¡¯ had begun to bite Yuna.


    ¡°Save, save me.¡±


    Yuna, who had just been madly ughtered, was kneeling at the moment and reached out to Su Xiao for help.


    Su Xiao supported the wall and walked over to Yuna, and began to strip the ¡®Shi¡¯ from Yuna rudely.


    ¡°Clicking, clicking.¡±


    The sound of the clothes was shattered came. Although Su Xiao seeded in stripping out the ¡®Shi¡¯ from Yuna, Yuna was stripped into a little white sheep, as she was naked.


    Blood ran down through her white skin, Yuna ring on her chest by one hand and her body curled up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t peek here, hurry, the number of those ghouls is at least a thousand.¡±


    Although Yuna¡¯s appearance was tempting, now was not the time to think about it, the life-rted danger wasing.


    ¡°But, this is too shameful.¡±


    Yuna still curled up on the ground, covering herself using her hands.


    ¡°Being shameful or bing a corpse, choose one.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao walked slowly, he needs to leave the 24th district as soon as possible. It was more dangerous than imagined.


    ¡°Wait, wait for me.¡±


    Yuna couldn¡¯t care about being ashamed, barely stood up, took up Quinque, and followed Su Xiao.


    ¡°Please do not look back, I am now naked, Gosh, how can I go back to the ground with this appearance.¡±


    Yuna followed by Su Xiao with strange poses, two Quinque boxes on her hand covered in front of her body.


    ¡°Wear this.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a set of clothes in the storage space and threw it to Yuna. Yuna put the clothes neatly in just five seconds.


    ¡°Oops.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and her face was a bit ugly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Yuna.


    ¡°The battle was too intense, and thepass was lost.¡±


    Losing thepass after going deep into the 24th district had the possibility of getting lost. Once they get lost, the hope of surviving was very little.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, mark it along the way, ording to the map I painted, we will be able to get out soon.¡±


    Su Xiao used the dragon sh to write a word on the ground to represent the location of the passage, and took out the hand-drawn map and marked on it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how¡¯s Arima. Compared to the two of you, I am really useless.¡±


    Yuna lowered her head and followed Su Xiao.


    ¡°Arima will not die.¡±


    Yuna looked at Su Xiao inexplicably.


    ¡°If he dies so simple, I won¡¯t help him to finish off other things.¡±


    Through the original book, Su Xiao only had little understanding of Arima Kisho. After personal contact with him, he found that Arima Kisho was a very smart guy, and he had many secrets.


    ¡°This side.¡±


    Su Xiao passed a corner and just wanted to move on. He found that the meat wall on the side was a bit strange.


    The meat walls in other locations were connected in one piece, but there was a gap of forty centimeters wide on the meat wall in front of him.


    The gap was dark, Su Xiao took out a strong light shlight and took it inside.


    The gap in the meat wall was narrow outside, wide inside. In his position, he faintly saw some dusty items inside.


    Yuna probed her head.


    ¡°This is a secret room?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Su Xiao put up the dragon sh and turned sideways into the gap of the meat wall.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside, I have ustrophobia, can¡¯t I go in?¡±


    Yuna, who had never been killing ghouls cruelly, was now showing a fearful look.


    ¡°Those eyeless ghouls may appear at any time. If you want to fight with them, you can stay outside, but in your current state, you are likely to be a snack.¡±


    When Su Xiao finished speaking, he had already squeezed into the depths of the gap, and space around became wide.


    Su Xiao observed the situation in the secret room by the illumination of the strong shlight.


    A musty smell among the secret room and some unknown objects were ced in the room.


    Some items like wooden tables, boxes, and these things were covered by a lot of dust and could not be seen clearly.


    There was a room like ab, and it was very old. There was no electronic equipment. A dust-filled bnce in the corner showed the age of theb.


    ¡°I hate narrow ces.¡±


    Yuna entered the closet sideways and shook the dust on her head.


    The reason that Su Xiao entered this secret room was helplessness. His current state was very bad and needed to rest temporarily.


    There was no danger here. Otherwise, he would never enter.


    He asked Yuna to put the Quinque box in the gap of the meat wall to prevent the meat wall from suddenly closing.


    Even if the Quinque box could not stop the gap of the meat wall from closing, it could also grant them time to escape. That thing was very hard, especially the ¡®Shi¡¯ box, which was made of special alloy.


    ¡°This is¡­Ab?¡±


    ¡°It should be, and it¡¯s not new.¡±


    Su Xiao walked over to a wooden table and wiped the dust off.


    ¡°Cough,cough.¡±


    The dust fluttered, Su Xiao had a dry cough.


    ¡°Pa.¡±


    ssware fell to the ground and shattered.


    Su Xiao subconsciously retreated and observed the ssware on the ground.


    The ssware had broken. It could be recognized from the pieces that it was broken, the inner wall was dark yellow, and there were some suspicious ck spots.


    ¡°There is such a ce in the 24th district, I had never seen this before.¡±


    Yuna was curious about the surrounding.


    After Su Xiao confirmed that the secret room was not dangerous, he was sitting on the wall and taking out a bandage to wrap his wounds.


    Yuna¡¯s injuries were not serious, it was a skin trauma, and now she was losing power in the after-effects of using ¡®Shi¡¯, and it could be restored after a break.


    Su Xiao was heavily injured. The sessive battles made him severely distracted. Before that, he was bitten by the primitive ghouls a few times, and he was finally bitten by ¡®Shi¡¯.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break for a few hours, then continue.¡±


    Su Xiao took out the food and fresh water, and casually ate some things to recover his energy, indicating to Yuna to also eat some.


    Take out a [salt rice ball], Su Xiao ate two, this thing could restore 10% of Hp and could speed up his wound healing speed.


    As for the more advanced [golden fried rice], Su Xiao did not use it.


    Only one [Golden fried rice] was left, which was the best restorative food he got now. It became obviously precious.


    Yuna sat in front of Su Xiao, adding food and fresh water, and her supplies were all lost.


    After eating a [Salt rice ball], Su Xiao felt that the pain had somewhat recovered.


    The idea activated the brand, Su Xiao checked his existing CCG contribution values, and the primordial ghouls that he killed before, let him get a lot of CCG contribution points.


    Just now he killed hundreds of eyeless ghouls and did not know if he could get the contribution points for them.


    [superior Investigator, existing contribution value: 7723/10000.]


    Su Xiao barely closed his eyes, he surprisingly got more than 5,000 points of CCG contribution points in the 24th district in a short time.


    There was absolutely a huge secret here, and it was closely rted to CCG.


    If he can explore the secrets here, then¡­


    Su Xiao was measuring that if he explores the secrets of the 24th district now, he may have to fight with CCG, but there will be huge gains.


    It was not the time now, even if he fights, it will happen after he exchanges the bottle of blue quality medicine.

 Chapter 84

    After taking rest for a few hours in the secret room, Su Xiao opened his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    The secret room was not a long-term ce to stay, it was only suitable for a temporary rest, this environment was too bad, it may cause wound infection.


    Yuna sat on the side and didn¡¯t know when she had leaned on Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder and made slight snoring.


    Su Xiao pushed her shoulder, and Yuna woke up and jumped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are there ghouls?¡±


    Yuna¡¯s appearance was normal. If they don¡¯t be vignt in the 24th district, they will end up dead.


    ¡°Those ghouls have gone.¡±


    Su Xiao got up and came to the gap in the meat wall and passed sideways.


    Yuna, who was suffering from ustrophobia, hesitated for a while, eventually biting her teeth and getting into the gap.


    Returning to the underground passage of the 24th district, it was already quiet.


    When Su Xiao entered the 24th district for the first time, he experienced a lot of danger.


    After he entered the ghoul¡¯s world, this time should be the most dangerous experience. Before in the 14th district, it waspletely easy.


    Su Xiao used his hand-drawn maps to identify the direction and continued moving ahead.


    He recorded every channel of the route and left a mark on it.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped after two hours of travel in the intricate passages.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here.¡±


    Looking at the ground, Su Xiao put an arrow on the map.


    He was now moving in the wrong direction, toward the surface, but to the depth of the 24th district.


    Without a clear direction, getting lost wasmon.


    Su Xiao was not depressed. As long as he keeps trying, with his maps and markings in the passages, he will soon be able to walk out of the 24th district.


    ¡°boom.¡±


    A muffled sound came from the side, behind a meat wall, someone was fighting.


    ¡°This is Arima. This was the voice of therge-scale discharged electricity of the ¡°Narukami.¡±


    Yuna cheered, it meant that Arima Kisho did not die.


    Su Xiao did not make a sound. He was discerning the source of the sound. It was a good thing to be able to gather. Arima Kisho now was a teammate. If it wasn¡¯t him block the passenger, he would¡¯ve already died in the 24th district.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps elerated, from the originally fast walking into running.


    Walking through the passages like a maze, Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps were getting faster and faster, as he had a general understanding of the nearby routes.


    The battle sound was getting closer and closer. After a corner, Arima Kisho appeared in the distance.


    At this time, Arima Kisho wasn¡¯t elegant anymore, naked upper body, white hair stained with blood, and the pair of sses was also missing.


    ¡°Why, why don¡¯t you talk to us, is it a shame tomunicate with us in your mind?¡±


    An old ghoul with a white hair looked at Arima Kisho with sadness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time to talk about this, he is not our¡­¡±


    Another old ghoul just wanted to talk, but Arima Kisho raised his ¡®Narukami¡¯ in his hand.


    ¡°Boom, boom.¡±


    Two electric balls were shot, but the two old ghouls were not weak and flexibly avoided them.


    Arima Kisho activated ¡®IXA¡¯ on his left hand.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    A part of ¡®IXA¡¯ had been changed and sneaked into the ground, and at this time it broke ground and directly put two ghouls into a skewer.


    ¡°Why, why do you¡­¡±


    An old ghoul unwillingly looked at Arima Kisho, and he wanted to say something, but the life of the old ghoul was quickly lost, he was already not able to speak.


    Arima Kisho¡¯s mouth opened and closed, he said something silently.


    In the perspective of Su Xiao, he could just see the face of Arima Kisho, and his look was surprisingly sad. Is he sad to kill the two ghouls?


    Su Xiao frowned tightly


    The two dead old ghouls seemed to respect Arima Kisho somewhat?


    Yes, it was respect, as if Arima Kisho had been their leader before.


    CCG¡¯s strongest Investigator was the leader of ghouls? This kind of thing sounded ridiculous.


    ¡°Arima.¡±


    Yuna attempted to scream, and she saw that the situation was a bit strange as well.


    Arima Kisho turned around and looked at the two. At this time, Arima Kisho closed his right eye.


    ¡°You are here, this exploration is over.¡±


    The atmosphere was a bit different, Su Xiao did not say anything, he had a lot of doubts about the CCG, and how can Arima Kisho have no secrets.


    His first priority was to obtain arge amount of CCG contribution points, and then exchange them with the [human gic strengthen fluid] and [crushing fairy].


    The sum of the two required 28000 points of CCG contribution.


    And now was not a time of mutual suspicion, there will be danger in the 24th district, from Arima Kisho¡¯s behaviors, he didn¡¯t seem to think of betraying.


    At least after Arima Kisho entered the 24th district, he had been killing ghouls, and there was no situation of selling his teammates happened.


    Unless Arima Kisho wanted to betray the CCG, he would not fight with Su Xiao.


    ¡°Arima, what¡¯s wrong with those two ghouls?¡±


    Yuna, a neurotic girl, apparently had no intentions and directly asked her doubts.


    ¡°These are friends of mine. They used to pretend to be human. I was very young at the time. I didn¡¯t find out about this. It was already a lot of years ago. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them today, with the identity of an Investigator.¡±


    There was a bitter smile on Arima Kisho face, and blood dripping from his chin.


    ¡°I got it. I have had such a friend. It was my ssmate. I personally killed them.¡±


    Ghouls hid between humans, Investigators and ghouls identally bing friends happened often.


    The Investigator was only a profession, they usually dressed like ordinary people, and the ghouls hid and found ways to integrate into human society.


    Moreover, the situation in which the Investigator and the ghouls were mistaken as friends was not umon.


    Yuna believed what Arima Kisho was saying, after all, they had been working together for a half year, that friendship will not be affected by this incident.


    Can things really be that simple? At least Su Xiao will not fully believe that, but he will not suspicion of anything. Everyone had their own secrets. Everyone who thought about digging secrets would find themselves alone in the end.


    Su Xiao took the map and led the way ahead, Arim aKisho and Yuna followed behind.


    In the case of losing thepass, the maps in his hands were precious.


    Su Xiao recorded every channel of the route, the hand-drawn map was getting better and better, and a red arrow was getting longer and longer, which was the road to the ground.


    ¡°There are footsteps.¡±


    Su Xiao stopped and looked at the dim passage to the front.


    ¡°Run fast, it is white Reaper.¡±


    There were more than a dozen ghouls that had just emerged. After seeing Arima Kisho, they turned around and ran.


    Those three people were just standing in the same ce, the three have to avoid battle as much as they can.


    In the 24th district, most of the ghouls will directly escape after seeing Arima, and will not fight at all.


    This situation undoubtedly sped up the process. After an hour, Su Xiao saw the metal door at the entrance.


    Arima Kisho opened the metal door. After the three people walked out, the metal door was closed and locked.


    This was to prevent the ghouls in 24thdistrict from leaving the 24thdistrict and flowing to the ground. As for whether it was effective or not, it was not known.


    Through the straight passage, the light appeared ahead of them.


    It was the sunlight, Su Xiao stayed in the ground for too long.


    Blinking and getting out of the channel, Su Xiao returned to the ground and returned to the human world.


    Although the time to go deep into the 24th district was not long, he had a feeling of being separated from the world for a pretty long time.


    Taking a deep breath, the air on the ground was exceptionally fresh, without the smell from the 24th district.

 Chapter 85

    At noon, the sun was shining, at the backyard of the temporary branch of the 24th district, in front of a sparkling pool.


    The breeze passed by, the trees by the pool rustled, and the birds sang on the tree branches.


    Su Xiao leaned on a lounge chair with a ss of orange juice and some delicate snacks.


    ¡°Byakuya, why don¡¯t youe down.¡±


    Yuna was wearing a bikini and swimming in the pool.


    ¡°The wounds can¡¯t touch the water.¡±


    Su Xiao was covered with a bandage on his upper body and was lying casually.


    The three people had returned to the division of the 24th district for a day. Although the time spent in the derivative world was very precious, Su Xiao¡¯s injury was not light, his physical strength was exhausted, and he needed a proper rest.


    ¡°Ah, boring guy.¡±


    She discovered that Su Xiao would not swim with her, Yuna looked at the side at Arima Kisho.


    Arima Kisho wore a pair of new sses, sitting next to the pool, with a lot of bandages on his body, holding a book in his hand, the title of the book is ¡°The Egg of The ck Goat.¡±


    This book was written by Takatsuki Sen. If they ignore the identity of Takatsuki Sen, Takatsuki Sen is definitely a talented woman. Every book she writes is very popr.


    In the original work, Takatsuki Sen, with the identity of a novel writer, could surprisingly interview CCG¡¯s Investigators, which showed her fame.


    The content of ¡°The Egg of The ck Goat¡± was a female murderer who had a kid. This child had a very normal life. On the way to growth, this child had inexplicably produced a desire to kill people. After that, the child struggled between the life of a normal person and the life of a murderer.


    Su Xiao just looked at it a bit and judged that this should be Takatsuki Sen¡¯s experience.


    Arima Kisho was focusing on reading and sometimes nodded as if he agreed with the contents of the book.


    Now the three were rxed, you can¡¯t see the fierce appearances they had in the 24th district.


    Arima Kisho was in his thirties, he was like a schr when reading a book.


    Yuna was so innocent in the pool, and no one could tell that she had a crazy appearance of holding a sickle to sh ghouls.


    Su Xiao¡¯s image was a zy cancer¡¯, the whole body was soft and motionless. However, the light asionally shed in his eyes made people feel cold.


    Being idle, Su Xiao took out dragon sh, and some tools to polish it, and began maintaining dragon sh.


    His movements were skillful, although he could be found people to repair the durability in the reincarnation paradise, he still cherished the sword.


    The de in his hand was the most reliable thing, dragon sh helped him escape death many times.


    It was a pity that dragon sh had been unable to keep up with his pace. Su Xiao held the sword and lifted it.


    The de shed, as it abandoned by Samurai Ryuma before. If it were not damaged, then dragon sh would be at least a blue-grade weapon.


    Su Xiao also wanted to find a way to repair the dragon sh, like those magical abilities in reincarnation paradise, it could indeed be done, but the price was not what he can pay.


    Among the tips given by the reincarnation paradise, the repair materials were unheard of, three of which were blue materials, and several kinds of colors were not disyed at all, the quality only showed ??


    Even if he was lucky enough to get the materials, he would also look for workers in the reincarnation paradise with ¡®master¡¯ skills.


    These kinds of workers werepletely gods in the reincarnation paradise. Every time they entered the derivative world, they had a team to protect them, no one was allowed to hurt them.


    It was said that those guys could forge blue quality equipment, which was rare.


    Of course, this was the information given by Xi lo lo, Su Xiao had not seen it with his own eyes.


    ¡°Ahh.¡±


    Su Xiao sighed, he used dragon sh very smoothly, and even some used to it, but in helpless, he could only change a weapon, the quality of dragon sh was only white, too low, was the lowest level of equipment quality, Even the dragon sh¡¯s rate was as high as 10 points.


    After maintaining dragon sh, Su Xiao continued to hang on the chair, his Hp had recovered to more than 80%, his injuries were mostly restored, CCG had free medicines, and its effect was very good, reaching to white quality.


    Of course, although the medicine was good, it could only be used for free. If he wants to take it for himself, he will need to give contribution points.


    He was currently injured while in work, so he had free treatment.


    After Su Xiao¡¯s two-day break in the temporary division, the injuries won¡¯t affect him in fights anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    In an office, Arima Kisho sat behind his desk.


    ¡°That is the case. Thest exploration was very effective, and the General


    Administrationmended it.¡±


    Su Xiao eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡±


    ¡°Verbal rewards.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, the CCG General Administration was unexpectedly stingy.


    ¡°The next exploration will be tomorrow morning. Still, the three of us, prepare for it.¡±


    Working in the 24th district was a matter of life and death, but Su Xiao did not care, he needed to get the CCG contribution points quickly.


    ¡°Dong, dong, dong.¡±


    When the knocking of the door came, Arima Kisho said a sentence to ask the person toe in, and the door opened.


    ¡°Arima, sorry for disturbances, Byakuya, it¡¯s a call for you.¡±


    A staff member of the temporary branch walked into the office and handed the phone to Su Xiao with respect.


    Investigators had a high status in CCG, which was notparable to these ordinary staff.


    Su Xiao took a phone call.


    ¡°I am Byakuya.¡±


    There was a noisy voice on the other side of the phone, and Su Xiao heard a sound like ¡®the phone is answered.¡¯


    ¡°Byakuya, I am Marude Itsuki, I have good news to tell you.¡±


    Marude Itsuki sounded very happy with a smile in his voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, what good news.¡±


    ¡°There was a temporary order issued. Regarding the operation of the 11th district, the higher-ups wants you toe and help here.¡±


    At the other side of the line, Maruchizaki patted on Shinohara Yukinori ¡®s shoulder.


    The two did not know what method was used, they surprisingly influenced the higher-ups of the CCG.


    ¡°Oh? Is that right? That¡¯s okay.¡±


    Su Xiao simply agreed because the reincarnation park gave a task.


    [Camp mission: cover the battle.]


    Difficulty level: Lv.4.


    Mission description: Assist the ¡®special countermeasures team¡¯ against the Aogiri trees and ensure their victory.


    Mission Information: The CCG camp mission will not be counted in the missions evaluation.


    Mission period: Until the end of the 11th district operations.


    Mission reward: 10,000 contribution points.


    Failure penalty: none.


    ¡­¡­


    This camp task was not simple, but the reward was rich, he needed CCG contribution points.


    With the redemption function of the temporary branch of the 24th district, Su Xiao¡¯s contribution points in the ghoul¡¯s world had been equal to that of the paradise coins.


    Su Xiao was very eager to get the two items in the logistics department of the 24th district, and he also had lots of possibilities to get it.


    Hanging up the phone, Su Xiao put the phone on the desk in front of Arima Kisho.


    ¡°It seems that I have to go out for a while, and the headquarters temporarily transferred me to the special countermeasures ss.¡±


    Arima Kisho nodded.


    ¡°No problem, the exploration of the 24th district can be postponed, but the operations in the 11th district cannot be postponed.¡±


    Arima Kisho did not stop him but agreed directly.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao took the vehicle to the 20th district. Although it was fighting in the 11th district, the gathering point of the ¡®special countermeasures ss¡¯ was in the 20th district, and the CCG branch of the 11th district had been captured. This situation was somewhat helpless.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Su Xiao got off at the branch of the 20th district and wore a special battle suit from the zero team. The white coat.


    The zero team must wear this battle suit when attending missions.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After thanking the driver, Su Xiao got off the car and entered the branch of the 20th district.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, Marude-sama will set up a meeting on the 12th floor, pleasee with me.¡±


    A third-ss Investigator had been waiting at the door.


    At the door of the conference room, Su Xiao heard the unique roar of Marude Itsuki.


    ¡°What a joke, the equipment hasn¡¯t been transferred yet? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I will ask them to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Marude-sama, these are thetest information, Aogiri tree have been assembled in the 11th district, and they are taking the initiative to fight.¡±


    The conference room was noisy as it had be a temporarymand center for the ¡®special countermeasures mission¡¯.


    Su Xiao walked into the conference room, and his zero-team battle drew attention to him.


    ¡°Is this a member zero team?¡±


    ¡°Is the zero team also participating in this operation? I suddenly feel less nervous.¡±


    As they whispered, Su Xiao went to Marude Itsuki.


    The appearance of Marude Itsuki was awkward, his hair was messy, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°depending on the information on the 11th district, we are starting in two hours.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned, the time of the attack was somewhat rushed.


    ¡°So urgent?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re helpless, the bastards in the 11ht district actually were actually taking the initiative to attack. Now the 9th, 10th, and 12th districts near the 11th district may be attacked at any time. We can¡¯t sit and ignore it.¡±


    Marude Itsuki hit the conference door with resentment and snorted.


    Now the ¡®special countermeasures mission¡¯ was not ready, yet so there may be problems with this rush.


    This was also why Su Xiao was transferred to the ¡®special countermeasures mission¡¯. Of course, it had to do Marude Itsuki and Shinohara Yukinori.


    After all, the two were special Investigators. After joining together, the upper level of the CCG could not ignore the two people¡¯s proposals.


    There were three special Investigators in the ¡®special countermeasure mission¡¯, namely, Shinohara Yukinori, Marude Itsuki, and Iwao Kuroiwa.


    Marude Itsuki was in charge of the battlefieldmand, Shinohara Yukinori and Iwao Kuroiwa were responsible for bringing teams to the battlefield. The two were actualbatants.


    Iwao Kuroiwa was an old search officer with rich experience in fighting. He once was attacked by One-Eyed Owl twice, and he could retreat fully which showed his strength.


    Like Shinohara Yukinori, Iwao Kuroiwa was also a ¡®Shi¡¯ user.


    ¡°Understood, but I have a weird feeling.¡±


    Su Xiao put down the documents in his hand, whispering to Marude Itsuki for a few words.


    After listening to Su Xiao¡¯s words, Marude Itsuki¡¯s face changed a little.


    ¡°This, there is no such possibility, we have to prevent it, I will pay attention to it, there are some Investigators who have such talents at CCG headquarters, I will temporarily transfer some.


    Sure enough, it was true that we were looking for you. Please let¡¯s rely on you during the battle. I want to avoid the casualties of the Investigator.¡±


    Marude Itsuki changed his usual look and left the conference room seriously.


    Su Xiao found an empty seat, sat down with rxed and adjusted his state.


    ¡°Byakuya, you are here.¡±


    The familiar voice came, and Su Xiao looked aside, that¡¯s Shinohara Yukinori.


    ¡°Shinohara Yukinori-sama, how long until we start, after the end of this mission, I have to go back to the branch of the 24th district to continue exploring the underground of the 24th district.¡±


    Su Xiao did not feel nervous; it made Shinohara Yukinori smile with bitterness.


    Compared to Su Xiao, the Investigators around looked sad and nervous.


    ¡°We will start after one hour and thirty minutes, we have already started to assemble the team. What is the situation in the 24th district?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori sat down and wore a ck battle suit.


    ¡°The periphery of the 24th district is still safe, there are a lot of ghouls inside. I suspect that there is a huge gathering point of ghouls in the center of the 24th district.¡±


    The two chatted to kill time.


    Not a long time passed, Marude Itsuki rushed back to the conference room busily.


    ¡°Shinohara Yukinori, How about the evacuation of the residents?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori stood up.


    ¡°Although the time is tight, it has already finished with the cooperation of the police, we can leave at any time.¡±


    Marude Itsuki took a deep breath and picked up the phone on the side and looked at the search officers present.


    ¡°We are about going, guys!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    All the Investigators got up and walked out.


    At the main entrance of the CCG branch, there was already arge row of cars waiting. CCG dispatched more than a thousand people this time, the cars could be described as magnificent.


    Su Xiao found a car. When he just wanted to get in the car, he was shouted at by Marude Itsuki in the distance.


    ¡°Byakuya, go with me to themand car, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Su Xiao walked to the front of the cars. There were a lot of people gathered here, it was very noisy.


    There were leaders from various departments in Tokyo, as well as reporters fromrge groups of TV stations. After Marude Itsuki talked to them, he then entered themand car.


    ¡± Marude-sama, please let me know if this situation is optimistic this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, please convey some information to the citizens.¡±


    The reporters rushed on with the ¡®long guns and short guns¡¯ but they were stopped by CCG staffs.


    Among therge group of reporters, a short and beautiful female reporter was squeezed out of the crowd because of her poor physical strength.


    The female reporter looked anxious. This kind of serious news, she at least had to take a photo of Marude Itsuki, but now she didn¡¯t even see his appearance, don¡¯t even talk about taking pictures.


    The female reporter stood with tears line in her eyes, and she felt that she was going to lose her job.


    At this time, the female reporter found a special Investigator, the others wore a ckbat suit, but the one she saw was actually wearing a whitebat coat.


    The reporter¡¯s keen instinct told her that this man was absolutely not ordinary and has the value of interviewing.


    ¡°Sir, please¡­¡±


    The female reporter ran to Su Xiao quickly, but she was in a hurry, and her left foot stumbled on her right foot.


    The female reporter bended in front of her body and the microphone in her hand seemed to be turned into a sharp sword be a pose of cutting in front.


    Looking at the female reporter who rushed to the face, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched and subconsciously evaded.


    This person was too ¡®enthusiastic¡¯, did she want to insert the microphone into his mouth and interview him?


    The interview with TOKYO¡¯s TV was really unique.


    When the female reporter got up, Su Xiao had entered themand car, leaving a female reporter with tears.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    20th district, Antique Caf¨¦.


    ¡°It is not easy to sneak into the 11th district to rescue Kaneki Ken. The movement of CCG and the personnel of the Aogiri tree need to be considered.


    ording to the news reported, CCG dispatched thousands of people. It could be seen that CCG is going to fight with the Aogiri tree this time directly.


    Even if we go to save Kaneki Ken, we will very likely bepletely destroyed. ¡±


    After the store manager finished, he looked at Kirishima Toka,Fueguchi Hinami, Nishio Nishiki and so on. He said this to these three people.


    The store manager did not want the three to save Kaneki Ken. He and Yomo Renji and the others already had a rescue n.


    The three were the targets of the protection from the Antique district, the store manager did not want them to be hurt.


    ¡°Hey, old man, what are you talking about, do you want to see him die?¡±


    Nishio Nishiki was not strong, but he was not a person who is ungrateful. Kaneki Ken had helped him to save his girlfriend as a human being. Now Kaneki Ken had problems, Nishio Nishiki will not sit and ignore it.


    ¡°I am going to save him.¡±


    Kirishima Toka said.


    ¡°I, I will go too.¡±


    The timid voice of Fueguchi Hinami came.


    The store manager sighed in mind.


    ¡°I have already understood everyone¡¯s wishes. I have actually prepared the n to save Kaneki Ken. I am only afraid that the three of you will be in danger.


    If you want to save Kaneki Ken, you have to bet on your lives. ¡±


    When they heard the store manager, the three people showed happy expressions.


    The door was pushed, and a handsome purple man came in, that¡¯s Shuu Tsukiyama.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Nishio Nishiki¡¯s body bowed and made a fighting posture. Shuu Tsukiyama saw that he had captured his girlfriend.


    Kirishima Tokaon on the side was also wary.


    Shuu Tsukiyama raised his arms, showing a sad expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s really heartbreaking. My only friend, Kaneki Ken, was surprisingly taken away. How can I ignore it?


    And, I have information to share with you, the CCG temporarily added a person, we generally call him, ck reaper! ¡±


    Hearing the name of the ck reaper, the presence of the ghouls had changed their faces, including the store manager.


    Author¡¯s Note


    Hello there, Sorry to interrupt just a quick update, I¡¯ve changed our goals of the Patreon, we¡¯re making a new one with 1000$ goal, once we make this one and am sure we will. We¡¯re gonna make our way through more goals to make Reincarnation Paradise weakly, please consider helping us fulfill this goal ^.^ I¡¯ve also added one more Tier, the benefits of this one will be added next month. thank youu~~ the goals will not only add chapters in Patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 111 on Patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 87

    The CCG¡¯s cars passed through the road where many cars drove.


    The road had been blocked, and other cars were forbidden to get on the road. Even so, the cars of the CCG were still moving slowly because there were too many vehicles.


    The police opened the road in front, several helicopters passed on the air, the scene was unusually active.


    At this moment, all the TV stations in Tokyo were broadcasting this scene.


    ¡°The CCG and the police cooperated with each other to attack the 11th district with an advanced amount of officers. The scene was manipted by the special Investigators such as Marude Itsuki, this operation dispatched several special Investigators.


    This was the special Investigator Marude Itsuki¡¯s speech as follow.¡±


    Almost all the citizens of Tokyo paid attention to this scene in front of the TV and looked forward to Marude Itsuki¡¯s speech.


    On themand car at the front of the car team, Marude Itsukimanded carefully, and Su Xiao was also on themand car.


    The space inside themand car was not small. The three sides of the car were equipped with dozens of screens of different sizes. This could make Marude Itsuki understand the battlefield more.


    ¡°Byakuya, help me cope with the TV stations, I don¡¯t have time now.¡±


    Marude Itsuki held a camera and asked Su Xiao to help him ept the interview.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face turned ck, he didn¡¯t want to be interviewed, it seemed to be very troublesome.


    ¡°This, I have not been interviewed before.¡±


    Marude Itsuki thought for a while and finally took off the Bluetooth headset.


    ¡°Do you see that white cloth, hold it up and block behind me?¡±


    The CCG badge was printed on the white cloth, and Su Xiao pulled up the white cloth and blocked it behind Marude Itsuki.


    Marude Itsuki checked his haircut, cleared his throat, and turned on the camera.


    ¡°I am MarudeItsuki, the early stage of the operation is very smooth, but¡­¡±


    Marude Itsuki said till this and suddenly stopped, thinking for a while.


    ¡°99% of the residents¡¯ safety is guaranteed by our lives. The remaining 1% needs to be coordinated by all residents. I hope that everyone and us will work together to regain peace in the 11th district.¡±


    After that, Marude Itsuki turned off the camera and was relieved.


    This was a live broadcast and was directly conveyed to the citizens in Tokyo.


    ¡°Hey, have you recorded it? This pose is so stupid.¡±


    ¡°Finished, what did we talk about.¡±


    Su Xiao put down the white cloth and threw the white cloth to the side randomly.


    ¡°Talking about letting me stay¡­¡±


    Hadn¡¯t finished the sentences, there was a rush shouts in the headphones next to Marude Itsuki¡¯s hand, and the sound was so loud that even Su Xiao could hear it.


    ¡°Marude, the camera didn¡¯t turn off, what are you guys doing.¡±


    Marude Itsuki was stunned and hurriedly picked up the camera, his big face appeared on thousands of TVs.


    This was going live in less than one minute.


    Tv stations to increase the ratings of watching by residents, the conversation between Su Xiao and Marude Itsuki was not cut off.


    At this moment, the citizens of Tokyo were somewhat shocked. The CCG logo they saw was surprisingly held by a young man with a white coat.


    This interesting scene made many audiences interested in.


    ¡°This stupid machine, how can it be moreplicated.¡±


    Marude Itsuki did not find the switch for a long time but found an item which was suspected to be a battery.


    With a mming sound, this expensive camera was broken.


    Su Xiao clearly saw that the body of Marude Itsuki was shaking, which showed that this thing was expensive.


    ¡­¡­


    A half hourter, CCG¡¯s car team arrived in front of the gathering point of Aogiri tree in the 11th district.


    The car team stopped, and arge group of Investigators wearing battle suits rushed out of the car and began toy off the offensive and defensive lines in front of the gathering point of Aogiri tree.


    The gathering point of Aogiri tree was actually an abandoned building.


    Marude Itsuki had been busy in themand car. Su Xiao walked down from themand car and jumped on the roof of themand car. He sat on the radar antenna. It was a high ce and could clearly observe the battlefield.


    The sound of running and shouting were endless.


    ¡°Hurry up! We need toy off the defensive line within one minute.¡±


    CCG¡¯s defensive line was very simple, that is, using a bulletproof shield to form a wall in front of the vehicle.


    This type of formation had two advantages. It was convenient for taking bombs and bullets in the car. Even if they were injured, they could hide in the car. All of these cars were bulletproof, and the bulletproof level was not low.


    The battle line was quicklyid out, and the CCGbat personnel had good quality, they remained quiet afterying off the battle line.


    It was about 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, the sky was already dark, and the gathering point of Aogiri tree in front was also dark.


    The rotten building of Aogiri tree¡¯s gathering point, the outer wall of the building, fell off, all the windows were violently removed by ghouls.


    Although it was dark, Su Xiao could feel that there were many ghouls, at least a few hundred.


    Marude Itsuki did not immediately issue an attackmand, as if he was waiting for something.


    On the top of a building nearby, some ghouls stood, and some sat on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s faster than I imagine.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen with a bandage covered her body sat on the side of the building, looking at the people of CCG below.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Tatara responded and turned to look at the people behind him. These were the cadres of Aogiri tree. He began to issuebat orders.


    After exining the specific tasks, Takatsuki Sen and Tatara left.


    ¡°do we have no problem this time, I saw that guy.¡±


    There was only Tatara beside Takatuki Sen who didn¡¯t use fake sounds. Tatara did not speak much, and he was also somewhat worried.


    In Aogiri tree, Tatara and Marude Itsuki were somewhat simr, they were both battlefieldmanders.


    ¡°Even if he is strong, he will still have limits. We at most lose most of our subordinates. As long as we can weaken the power of CCG, it will be worth.


    Now the intentions of the CCG executives are obvious, we have destroyed the ¡®bnce,¡¯ so they have to destroy us. ¡±


    Tatara said to the end, he became somewhat aggressive.


    Takatsuki Sen looked up at the sky, There was some helplessness and resentment in her eyes.


    She was resentful to the unfair world and felt hopeless to live in this world.


    ¡°One day, I will make it, so ghouls don¡¯t have to hide in the dark underground. Certainly, I swear.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen remembered her childhood. In the airy underground world, she spent her childhood until she reached the ground when she was fourteen years old. She picked up a pen and wrote a novel. In the same year, she formed the Aogiri tree.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for people in CCG for a long time, Marude Itsuki received the order from the headquarters.


    ¡°Prepare tounch the light bombs and fire at them afterunching the light bombs.¡±


    With themand of Marude Itsuki, a light bomb was fired and flew to the sky obliquely.


    Like the strong light of the sun shining around, and illuminated the gathering point of Aogiri tree.


    In the two rows of windows at the height of the gathering point of Aogiritree, some ghouls with red robes were holding the rifles in their hands.


    ¡°Open fire!¡±


    ¡°Open fire!¡±


    CCG and the ghouls ordered almost at the same time.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±


    Bullets bounced around the battlefield.


    Su Xiao jumped from the roof of the car as he didn¡¯t want to be a target.


    The situation was different from the imagination. Although CCG¡¯s equipment was more sophisticated, ghouls¡¯ protection was better. Koukaku was a natural bulletproof shield.


    The battle reached the climax at the beginning, and both sides took out the strongest firepower in an attempt to destroy each other.


    Su Xiao hid behind the tall, bulletproof shield, had a cigarette on his mouth, and he did not even take the gun in his hand.


    Now, it was not the time for him to attack, there were more important things waiting for him.


    If things go well, after this, he can redeem the bottle of [human gic enhancement fluid].

 Chapter 88

    CCG and ghouls started shooting each other in the distance.


    The ghouls in the gathering points of Aogiri tree were obviously more advantageous, their kagune were all shield-shaped. There were small holes in the kagune shield which did not affect the shooting, but also defended bullets.


    The casualties of CCG began to expand. The two sides opened fire, and in less than five minutes, there were dozens ofbatants were killed and injured.


    Marude Itsuki in themand car saw this scene through the disy screen, he looked somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°How could we not dominate on the shooting?¡±


    The adjutant on the side replied quickly.


    ¡°The enemy has kagune shields, it is very difficult to get rid of.¡±


    Marude Itsuki snorted, got up and walked out frommand car.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    Marude Itsuki kicked to open the back door of the car and didn¡¯t care about the bullets and fire in the surrounding area. He took a gun from the Investigator¡¯s hand and directly shoot for few times at the direction of Aogiri tree.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±


    There were three shots of bullets per time made by Marude Itsuki, one ghoul from the gathering point of Aogiri tree was killed.


    This horrible way of shooting made those ghouls stay back behind the shields, the firepower was obviously weakened.


    ¡°Guys, let¡­¡±


    When Marude Itsuki just wanted to shout, he heard a familiar sound came from afar.


    Marude Itsuki was stilted to turn his head and looked at the direction that the sound came.


    Juzo Suzuya was riding on a new motorcycle and stepping on the throttle.


    ¡°Hey, what do you want to do with my motorcycle.¡±


    Marude Itsuki¡¯s tone showed how much he was worried.


    Juzo Suzuya smiled pleasantly, and his eyes wereughing.


    ¡°Borrowing it.¡±


    After that, Juzo Suzuya this angel with a screw loose rushed out.


    ¡°Stop!!¡±


    Juzo Suzuya did not pay attention to the mourning of MarudeItsuki, riding a motorcycle to the gathering point of Aogiri tree.


    ¡°Hey, that, wait!!¡±


    Marude Itsuki was too worried to talk normally, and his face was distorted. Su Xiao stood on the side, he could see tears in Marude Itsuki¡¯s eyes.


    Su Xiao was very confused. Why did Marude Itsukitake have a motorcycle when he was doing the task? Was it for an emergency? It was not impossible knowing the character of Marude Itsuki.


    Juzo Suzuya rode a motorcycle and rushed to a high slope.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An explosion came, Marude Itsuki¡¯s motorcycle was sacrificed, Juzo Suzuya rushed to the gathering point of Aogiri tree habitually. After shooting for a while, the firepower points in the gathering point were all emptied.


    The wreckage of the motorcycle was sshed, Su Xiao clearly saw that Marude Itsuki¡¯s tears that could not stop flowing.


    ¡°My limited motorcycle disappeared from the world.¡±


    Marude Itsuki moved his nose and licked the tears on his face.


    Although Juzo Suzuya ruined his motorcycle, it also opened the defense of the outeryer of Aogiri tree.


    ¡°Raid!¡±


    After the angry screaming, Marude Itsuki lost all his power and fell to the ground.


    Arge group of people from CCG rushed into the gathering point of Aogiri tree.


    ¡°Marude Itsuki, I will go to the assigned location first.¡±


    Su Xiao walked by Marude Itsuki.


    Marude Itsuki, who already fell to the ground, raised his head and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°The back depends on you, don¡¯t let ghouls escape. I have already arranged the team of bombs disposal that you said before. Now I am looking for possible explosives which may appear.¡±


    Before the departure, Su Xiao had mentioned to Marude Itsuki that arge number of explosives might be buried in the gathering point of Aogiri tree. After making people of CCG into the gathering point, the ghouls of Aogiri tree will retreat from the back door and then fired the bombs.


    After listening to Su Xiao¡¯s ¡°guessing¡±, Marude Itsuki did not think too much and applied for the team of bomb disposal to the headquarters.


    As a battlefieldmander, Marude Itsuki needed to pay attention to any possible dangers, not to mention this very feasible n.


    The Aogiri tree did bury bombs in the original book. Su Xiao knew this. The contractors of the ghouls camp could also guess that the thing of buried bombs was exposed.


    In addition to the threat of bombs, the two sides will fight by strengths,they willpare their respective skills to decide who lose or win.


    Su Xiao walked slowly into the gathering point of Aogiri tree. He did not go to the upperyer full of ghouls but came to the front of the back door of gathering point of Aogiri tree.


    He was here to wait for the ghoul of Aogiri tree to retreat.


    The night wind blew, and there was bloody smell on the air. The sound of gunshots and screams in the gathering point were connected, but the position of the back door was quiet.


    Su Xiao jumped on a three-meter cement pir and sat silently waiting.


    With his current strength attribute, three meters high was just a piece of cake, but the meaning of a piece of cake was a bit too pretentious, only medium difficulty.


    The back door will not have too many ghouls temporary, and the surrounding area was quiet.


    There were faint footstepsing from the door.


    ¡°Oh, I seem to meet a tough enemy.¡±


    A ghoul in a pink blouse with gold-rimmed sunsses on his head walked out of the dark.


    The person dressed up not like men or women, he walked arrogantly, looking like a demon.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have a harvest.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped from the beam, moving his shoulders, holding dragon sh while walking to the person.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be called Nico, SS ss ghoul, clown member.¡±


    When Nico heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, Nico¡¯s face changed, the rxed look disappeared.


    ¡°You surprisingly know me, I originally didn¡¯t want to fight with you, but now I can only kill you.¡±


    Nico¡¯s red eye emerged, and there was a kagune at the end of his spine, and RKnkaku.


    ording to the information from the original book, Nico was not weak. Although he was assigned as SS-ss by CCG, the strength was not so simple as the SS-ss.


    This guy¡¯s resilience was very abnormal. He was once pierced by gecko with one hand, but he was able to recover very quickly.


    Nico mmed the high heels on his feet and rushed to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao put dragon sh across in front of him and stared at Nico.


    After a few steps to rum in front of Su Xiao, Nico kicked Su Xiao¡¯s head. Su Xiao escaped the attack from the side and turned back to kick to Nico¡¯s belly.


    Su Xiao did not use his sword as he used it to defend Nico¡¯s kagune.


    Except for very few ghouls,most ghouls¡¯ close fight ability was weak.


    In order to fight with ghouls, it was necessary to focus on the prevention of ghouls¡¯ Kagune.


    The fact was true. After kicking by Su Xiao, he stepped back by two steps, Nico¡¯s Kagune took a roll and pulled to Su Xiao¡¯s neck.


    Holding dragon sh by both hands, Su Xiao took a deep breath and tried his best to cut Nico¡¯s Kagune.


    Puchi!


    Nico¡¯s Kagune was directly broken, and most of Kagune flew out of the distance.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Nico screamed, his expression looked like he was almost climaxing.


    ¡°This is really, sofortable!¡±


    Nico didn¡¯t look like he was hurt, but he rushed to Su Xiao and didn¡¯t care about the pain.


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to Nico¡¯s weird screams, he held dragon sh to cut Nico twice.


    Puchi! Puchi


    Nico¡¯s arm and the majority of his shoulders were cut, but Su Xiao frowned tightly. He felt something weird as if he was cutting liquid.


    Nico stepped back for two steps, the broken Kagune had recovered and rolled entangling the broken arm and the majority of the shoulder on the air.


    The broken arm and the shoulder were put on the wound, the dark red liquid surged, and Nico¡¯s injuries recovered.


    Nico¡¯s resilience was surprisingly not worse than the wild metamorphosis.


    ¡°Come again.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were drooping, the ordinary attack could not hurt Nico.


    A light blue arc appeared on the surface of the dragon sh, Qin Gang Yin was activated.


    Since the ordinary attack could not hurt the enemy, then he will burn the enemy¡¯s energy by the true damage to defeat him.

 Chapter 89

    ¡°Ga, ga.¡±


    A group of crows dancing and flying in the night sky, maybe they were little tired, as theynded on a pole that was mostly broken.


    When the crow justnded, a loud sound came from below, the power pole broke, and arge piece of dust rose, the crows screamed and flew away.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    A person with rotten cloth and bloody faces got up on the ground.


    ¡°I said, this kind of attack and pain has no effect on me.¡±


    Nico licked the blood on his hand, he was covered with sword scars all over his body, and his entire face was evenly split in half.


    If it was another ghoul, with this kind of injury he would have already died, but Nico didn¡¯t care, his face was full of smiles.


    If looked closely at the injuries that Nico had, it could be seen that they were only a small amount of bleeding, and Nico had no muscles on his body, full of body tissues were simr to the transformation of kagune.


    Didn¡¯t know when the kagune behind Nico had disappeared, It was integrated into his body.


    ¡°Such a weird body structure.¡±


    Su Xiao walked out from the back door, and the moonlight shone on him. Some blood could be seen on his body. It was not his blood.


    After opening the Qing Gang Yin, dragon sh in Su Xiao¡¯s hands shed out. In the night, the dragon sh was like a long swordposed of lightning, emitting blue light.


    The effect of Qing Gang Yin on Nico was not obvious, the real damage was effective, but the injuries werepletely ineffective.


    The shemale in front of him was a super M, he did not care about the pain, or this guy will be more excited when he got more pains?


    The sword scars on Nico were all true damage effects, and ordinary attacks were invalid.


    Su Xiao seriously suspected that Nico¡¯s strength was much higher than the SS level, he was very likely an SS+ to SSS ss ghoul.


    If it¡¯s about resilience, then Nico is even stronger than Takatsuki Sen.


    As for the attack power, Nico¡¯s weak punches could not hurt Su Xiao.


    The current situation was that Su Xiao could not let Nico leave, while Nico could not hurt Su Xiao, and as for escaping, Nico could not escape as Su Xiao was too fast.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Handsome guy, do you want to continue to fight? I have no problem with that.¡±


    Nico smiled weirdly as if he was eager to be hurt by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s lips were close, and the cold light appeared in his eyes.


    With his body lowered, Su Xiao rushed to Nico, no more than five steps, he just rushed to the front of Nico.


    Nico punched Su Xiao randomly, Nico¡¯s resilience was terrible, but his strength and speed were average.


    Su Xiao stopped his footsteps and avoided the punch. Nico was full of opening. Su Xiao lifted his knee and mmed into Nico¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°P.¡± The shattering sound which may make people feel cold came from.


    Nico made a strange scream, the pain in the balls wasn¡¯t something that an M could recover from.


    Nico¡¯s balls were broken now, although it could be restored, he was also hurt as his sight turned ck.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    A cry like a wolf, spread within a radius of half a kilometer.


    Nico¡¯s body subconsciously bent forward, Su Xiao rushed to the left side of Nico and kicked on Nico¡¯s calf.


    The calf was unnaturally twisted to the side. Su Xiao held the dragon sh and pierced into Nico¡¯s spine and limited Nico¡¯s actions.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Xiao grabbed Nico¡¯s chin with his left hand, and his right hand on the top of Nico¡¯s head put all his power by both hands.


    ¡°Kaba.¡±


    Nicole¡¯s head turned into a hundred and eighty degrees and squatted, the chin was on the top.


    Su Xiao took the handle of dragon sh and took his sword to retreat. He looked at Nico in the not far distance.


    The lower body was cut, the calf was severely fractured, the spine was pierced, and the head was rotated 180 degrees.


    If Nico doesn¡¯t die, then Su Xiao will not have any ways to kill him.


    As for cutting off Nico¡¯s head, Su Xiao had tried, and there was no feeling of cutting on the specific item. The de was like to cut a pool of water.


    Nico¡¯s body started to twitch, his both eyes were white.


    ¡°This really makes me feel sofortable! Hahaha.¡±


    Obviously, Nico didn¡¯t die, Su Xiao looked at Nico speechless.


    This guy¡¯s life value was still 86%, he only received true damage, ordinary attacks were invalid.


    Su Xiao put away dragon sh and put it on the waist, turned around and walked inside the back door.


    Fighting with Nico, this shemale was wasting time and energy.


    It should take a long time for him to kill Nico. After he killed Nico, the battle between CCG and Aogiri tree will be over.


    If the CCG side is defeated, his 10,000 contribution points will be a dream, and the bottle of blue-quality medication will not know how long it will take to get enough contribution points.


    There will be battlester, it was unwise to consume too much energy now.


    After Su Xiao left, Nico¡¯s body gradually returned to his original state.


    ¡°He was a terrible guy to be able to hurt me to this extent.¡±


    The smile on Nico¡¯s face disappeared. After hesitating for a while, he walked out into the distance. He has this ability to survive, but it isn¡¯t without a price.


    To get this stubborn survivability, he needs to sacrifice a lot of things.


    This was the fusion of kagune and his body. After the integration, he will lose many years from his life, his fertility will be lost, and will lose control while eating.


    When Nico was eating, no one dared to approach, this was as same as Noro of Aogiri tree.


    As long as people close to him, they will be attacked madly. Even if they are a close friend.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao just entered the back door, and a group of ghouls with red robes ran out. These were members of Aogiri tree.


    The number was about twenty, it seemed that they were sessfully attracted CCG, and ghouls began to retreat.


    Unfortunately, someone blocked their road.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the darkness, those ghouls could only see the white coat faintly.


    ¡°Anyways, he is a human, and he does not have a Quinque, kill him.¡±


    Aogiri tree¡¯s ghouls rushed at Su Xiao without saying anything, but they didn¡¯t know that they were rushing to die.


    Fighting with Nico previously made Su Xiao feel a little annoyed, no one would like to fight with an undead.


    Dragon sh was taken out, and the sword light turned into a thin silver line.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    Many ghouls had been intertwined with Su Xiao, only one round, five of them had fallen while full of blood.


    The ghouls were so scared and looked at Su Xiao with trepidation.


    Moonlight shone on Su Xiao¡¯s upper body. He was stained with a few drops of blood on his cheeks and appeared in the sight of many ghouls.


    ¡°This guy is.¡±


    An A-ss ghoul¡¯s teeth trembled as if he was in the Arctic snowfield, and the whole body was cold.


    ¡°Run, or we will die.¡±


    The ghouls lost any thought to fight as they started to run away.


    But under Su Xiao¡¯s 13 points of agility attribute, they did not have the possibility to escape.


    Three minutester, a blood-filled arm trembled out of the back door, and the moonlight shone on his arm.


    ¡°Save¡­¡±


    With a Puchi, a long sword pierced the head and blood dripped down the tip.


    Pulling the sword and waving the blood off dragon sh, Su Xiao continued to guard the back door.


    During the fight between CCG and Aogiri tree, killing ghouls had an additional contribution points bonus.


    Each time he killed a ghoul, he could get 20 CCG contribution points.


    Su Xiao was like an iron wall, which cut off the important escape route of the ghouls.


    More of the ghouls of Aogiri tree tried retreat only to be blocked by Su Xiao. And they couldn¡¯t escape inrge groups, if they escape together, it will alert CCG .


    There were at least more than a dozen, and at most 30, the ghouls of Aogiri tree were like sheep going to the back door to die from time to time.


    A half hourter, arge number of bodies appeared near the back door.

 Chapter 90

    After repeated battles, Su Xiao felt somewhat tired and jumped on the concrete poll to rest temporarily. At a high ce, the chances of being discovered could be reduced to prevent sneak attacks.


    Wiping the blood on his hand, Su Xiao lit a cigarette, sitting on a three-meter-high poll suspended with a long knife in his hand.


    In less than five minutes, and the rapid footsteps came, the ghouls of Aogiri tree came again.


    Su Xiao sighed helplessly and jumped off.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to pass from here.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao rushed to those ghouls who were terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    Below the gathering point of Aogiri tree, three people were hidden. They were the store manager Yoshimura Kuzen in the Antique district, Kaya Irimi, and the cute little girl Fueguchi Hinami.


    ¡°Kaya Irimi, what about CCG¡¯s movements.¡±


    The store manager spoke, and he was wearing Aogiri tree¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°CCG is divided into four teams, three teams are offensive, one team is responsible for blocking the back, the team for blocking the back ¡­, no, that is not a team, it is just a person.


    The man blocked the back door. So far, only one member of Aogiritree passed the back door, others were demolished.


    The current situation was the CCG on the upper hand.¡±


    After listening to Kaya Irimi¡¯s answer, the store manager was silent for a while.


    ¡°A person guards the back door, is the person a human?¡±


    Kaya Irimi looked at the store manager with surprise.


    ¡°Of course he is human, how can a ghoul in CCG.¡±


    The store manager smiled bitterly, of course, there were some ghouls in CCG, but there were some things he could not say, those things were too dangerous.


    ¡°If it is human, it may only be two people. It seems that there is a ¡®reaper¡¯, I don¡¯t know if he is ck or white.


    There is still a space for negotiation with white, but we can only fight with our full strength with ck.¡±


    The store manager got up, and his red eyes appeared.


    ¡°There is no way, I need to help Kirishima Toka get some time. Kaya Irimi, you leave with Fueguchi Hinami, and inform Kirishima Toka by the way, if you can¡¯t save Kaneki Ken within ten minutes, just be ready to retreat.¡±


    Watching the store manager walk-in the distance, Kaya Irimi¡¯s lips opened and closed, it seemed she wanted to say something, but she did not know how to say.


    ¡°Kaya-nee, will the store manager face danger?¡±


    Fueguchi Hinami¡¯s small face was bitter and looked worriedly at the store manager who walked away.


    ¡°No, the store manager is very strong.¡±


    Kaya Irimi touched Fueguchi Hinami¡¯s head and forcibly smiled.


    In the CCG, the name of reaper represented the person could expel the SSS ss ghouls alone. How can Kaya Irimi not worry about the safety of the store manager?


    If it weren¡¯t for the manager, Kaya Irimi would still be like a crazy ¡®wild dog¡¯, she hunted humans around, the store manager redeemed her from being a ghoul living by instinct to be a ¡®person¡¯.


    Kaya Irimi was more worried about the store manager who didn¡¯t fresh human flesh for a long time, resulting in a decrease in the concentration of Rc cells in his body.


    ¡± Hinami is really scared, there seems to be a very dangerous person there.¡±


    Fueguchi Hinami¡¯s thin fingers were pointing in one direction, where Su Xiao stayed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the front main battlefield was aggressive, CCG¡¯s Investigators and ghouls of Aogiri tree were fighting forcibly in this rotten building.


    In a dirty hallway filled with trash, Amon Kotaro held two long-handled knives and gasped heavily.


    Two bodies were lying in front of him, S-ss ghouls.


    ¡°Mado-san, you are right, don¡¯t give up until thest moment. I will never die until I avenge you.¡±


    After Amon was ready to take a break, when he was ready to gather with arge team, he suddenly heard a strange sound.


    Looking up, Amon saw a ck shadow flying over the window, straight to the top of the building, the ck shadow looked faintly like a human, abnormally tall, at least three to five meters.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Amon suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    After the hard battles of therge team of CCG,


    Finally, most of the ghouls of Aogiri trees were eliminated.


    This made CCG¡¯s Investigators looked somewhat proud. Under the leadership of two special Investigators, Shinohara Yukinori and Kuroiwa Takeomi, CCG¡¯srge team rushed to the top of the building.


    ording to the previous thermal induction observation, the rooftop gathered arge number of ghouls.


    After Shinohara Yukinori brought his teams to the rooftop, the rooftop was empty, and there was no ghoul.


    ¡°This is Shinohara, we arrive at the top of the building, but those guys of the Aogiri tree aren¡¯t here, I feel that there is something strange.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori reported the situation to Marude Itsuki.


    Marude Itsuki in themand car smiled. He had received a report before, they found many hidden explosive points in the gathering ce of Aogiri tree. Now those explosive points had been removed.


    ¡°This is the ¡®small cleverness¡¯ yed by the guys in Aogiri tree. Just forget it, ready to withdraw. This time is not a full-scale war, it¡¯s just a bait those guys put.¡±


    Marude Itsuki exined the situation to Shinohara Yukinorithrough Bluetooth headset.


    This was also the truth, Aogiri tree was not prepared to fight with CCG.


    To be exact, Aogiri tree does not have the power to fight with CCG. CCG was far less simple than it was now.


    ¡°Then withdraw, we killed a lot of ghouls this time, and more importantly, we regained the 11th district.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori looked pleasant when he talked about that.


    ¡°Mr. Yukinori.¡±


    Amon Kotaro did not know when toe to the top of the building.


    ¡°Amon, you are fine.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori looked at Amon Kotaro with concern, it seemed that the rtionship between the two was good.


    ¡°Mr. Shinohara, I just saw it¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When Amon Kotaro was talking, a huge sound came, a huge thing hit on the roof.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori and others looked at the sound source.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Marude Itsuki in themand car saw the ¡®object¡¯ fell on the roof through the disy screen.


    After Marude Itsuki asked, there was a long silence.


    ¡°Marude, that guy, Eto Yoshimura.¡±


    Sugawara Yuki¡¯s voice was low.


    Through the green screen in front of him, Marude Itsuki also saw the scene of the rooftop.


    Marude Itsuki changed his usual reckless look, and one hand pressed on the earphones, and the eyes were extremely cold.


    ¡°Shinohara Yukinori, only let those strong people stay. Even if others waste their lives, they will not be able to gain some time.


    With the least number of people, help me fight for five minutes. ¡±


    Marude Itsuki immediately switched channels and contacted with Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya, are you still at the back door.¡±


    The sound in the headphones was very noisy.


    ¡°Yes, but I am very busy right now.¡±


    Su Xiao escaped a kagune which was going at him and killed the owner of kagune by one sword strike.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about the back door anymore. The roof needs support, Eto Yoshimura appeared. Now Shinohara Yukinori and other people are preparing to meet the enemy. They may not be able to fight with him.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s figure, which was fighting with more than a dozen ghouls, suddenly stopped.


    These ghouls with horrified expressions looked at Su Xiao, their bodies kept tremble, some of the ghouls that were cut off from the limbs, lying on the ground and mourning.


    ¡°Understand, I will rush to the top of the building as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    At the end of the call, Su Xiao took over a piece of cloth and wiped dragon sh.


    ¡°Disappear from my sight within ten seconds.¡±


    When they heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, the dozens of ghouls instantly fled away. They had more than 30panions originally, and now there were only 14 ghouls left.


    After Su Xiao confirmed the direction, he began to move toward the top of the building.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    On top of the building, the store Manager was confronting Shinohara Yukinori, his goal wasn¡¯t to fight, but it was gain time.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m a little bit old, if it was some years ago, I would¡¯ve taken your hand just like I did with your boss.¡±


    The store manager was wrapped by his Kagune. His back was full of thorn-like Kagune which was an Ukaku specialized in long-range attacks.


    The current Manager had abination of attack and defense.


    ¡°Iwho.¡±


    Shinohara Yukinori called Iwao Kuroiwa by his Nickname.


    Iwao nodded, as the two worked together for a few years, they knew what the other thought without needing words.


    ¡°Hirako Take, Left.¡±


    Hirako may be a Superior ss Investigator, but his strength was unquestionable. He was in no way weaker than a quasi-special one.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The rest go kill the rest from the Aogiri tree.¡±


    Yukinori knew that the others didn¡¯t have any way to deal with this ghoul, it was not worth it to send them to their deaths.


    ¡°Amon, you go with them.¡±


    Yukinori looked at Amon and said, even though Amon had good talent, he was still too young andckedbat experience.


    Surprisingly Amon stayed still.


    ¡°Amon.¡±


    Yukinori raised his voice.


    ¡°I want to fight with you.¡±


    ¡°This is an order, and you will obey it.¡±


    Yukinori¡¯s tone was serious.


    ¡°I want to stay, please let me fight with you.¡±


    Amon was young and reckless, it¡¯s apparent that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, he even pleaded to join the fight.


    ¡°You are strong and have good talent, but it isn¡¯t the time.¡±


    Yukinori said helplessly while Amon still couldn¡¯t understand why and kept standing in the same ce.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull us back.¡±


    In this fight, Yukinori won¡¯t have time to take care of Amon.


    ¡°Iwho, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yukinori¡¯s tone was full of apologies. He knew that his two teammates might die today.


    ¡°I know my strength, and I know what I should do.¡±


    Yukinori nodded at the two, and they activated the switch on Shi.


    Wouch!


    Shi ng on their bodies forming a ck armor.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Yukinori shouted and rushed along with the two.


    ¡­


    On top of a building, a group of Contractors was watching the scene through a telescope.


    ¡°The main task is almost the same.¡±


    The white-haired old man put down the telescope and smiled in front of everyone.


    ¡°Coldfish, our main task has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Well, very good, you still have a few people.¡±


    ¡°Exactly two people¡­ Can you¡­¡±


    Coldfish raised his hand and interrupted the one speaking.


    ¡°That should be der, the CCG has the upper hand, and we gained a lot of benefits from this battle. We can¡¯t be greedy, we need to withdraw.¡±


    Xi Lo Lo was unwilling to leave, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She was a worker, and she didn¡¯t have anybat ability.


    The contractors left the roof in turn.


    One person was sitting on the rooftop while holding a timer in his hand.


    The timer was diamond shaped and gave a feeling as if was some Sci-Fi object. The timer showed 144 hours and 3 minutes, which was about six days. The timer was counting down.


    ¡°Six days, the time for interfering with the transmitter is too long.¡±


    Hot looked at the store manager in the distance with a sneer.


    As long as the time ends, the interference would be sessful, and his strength will rise greatly.


    ¡°Every road will lead you to the king¡¯s position, and I will go with this.¡±


    Hot said while his eyes were full of ambition.


    Hot was just pretending in front of ColdFish.


    ¡°The abnormal contractor of the CCG, I hope I will see you after the transmissions seed.¡±


    Hot burst out withughter as the fight continued.


    Although Ho was a fire mage, his body wasn¡¯t weak.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was hurrying over toward the roof of the building.


    The building was strangely built, getting to the rood would require changing stairs several times.


    As for the elevator, it was damaged and won¡¯t work anymore.


    Su Xiao was climbing the stairs as an explosion issued above him.


    He didn¡¯t stop but continued toward the roof.


    On his way to the roof, Su Xiao saw Uchino and four ghouls fighting.


    To be exact, Uchino was standing in ce while the others were attacking.


    Uchino counter attacked a ghoul, and thetter¡¯s body seemed to turn into liquid as it separated. But quickly they joined together again forming the body of ghoul-like nothing happened.


    That happened in three seconds, which reminded Su Xiao of Nico¡¯s body.


    Compared to this ghoul, Nico was slower, but he was more resilient.


    Su Xiao stopped and as he arrived the others stopped fighting as well.


    ¡°This will be a very difficult opponent.¡±


    Renji Yomo quickly said as he gestured to the other ghouls to wear their masks.


    Du Du Du!


    A sound of gunfire was heard, Uchino was about to stop until he heard Su Xiao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped up and used his Dragon sh to avoid the gun bullets.


    Renji stepped with the other ghouls while Uchino did the same thing.


    They just watched Su Xiao pass by without trying to stop him.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t have time to y with them, he needed to quickly go to the rood and help Yukinori and the others.


    After finishing this mission, Su Xiao will get 10,000 contribution points which will allow him to raise another rank and get the blue liquid from the shop of the 24th branch of the CCG.


    In case Yukinori and the others die, the mission would be a failure and the chance to get so much contribution points would be lost.


    The liquid will increase 4 points Vitality and 2 points in strength which would be a lot, especially the vitality.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Queen staying in front of himst time, the bullets would¡¯ve prated his body, and his hp would be too low to continue the fight.


    If he wasn¡¯t lucky to have Queen in front of him, he would¡¯ve been dead right now.


    Therefore, the bottle of liquid is a must have. If he lost his life, then everything else wouldn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Weapons collided.


    On the roof, the Manager and the CCG Investigators were fighting.


    Although four were fighting a single person, the manager was calm. After only a few rounds, Yukinori and the others were injured.


    ¡°The gap is too wide.¡±


    Yukinori sat on the ground as he looked at the manager.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything to the manager.


    Yukinori was seriously injured as he rolled on the ground.


    ¡°Take, use that.¡±


    ¡°Are we letting him go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s dy for five minutes, no it should be three now.¡±


    Yukinori looked straight at Iwao as he said.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    The two activated Shi, so it took its original form.


    Shi started to suck their blood.


    Because it¡¯s still a prototype, after 30 seconds, Shi will start devouring the flesh of the one using it.


    ¡°Come on Shi, do it.¡±


    A few secondster, Shi turned red as Yukinori and Iwao stood up as if they turned berserk.


    Perceiving the change that happened to these two, the manager guessed that this was a new weapon developed by his old friend.


    ¡°It seems full of madness.¡±


    With his weapon in his hand, Yukinori quickly shed along with Iwao, the two started to suppress the manager who could only defend.


    It didn¡¯tst long before Yukinori couldn¡¯t hold on and stepped back.


    ¡°Yukinori!¡±


    Iwao quickly attacked the manager before retreating beside Yukinori.


    ¡°Shi is really good, but the side effect is too severe.¡±


    Yukinori lost all of hisbat power, and his upper body was being bitten by Shi.


    Compared to him, Iwao was in a much better state, but his power was almost drained as well as Shi continued to swallow his blood.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Take¡¯s face was ugly, he could tell that if this continues, all of them will die here.


    He looked at the side with eyes full of unwillingness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, your savior is here.¡±


    Itsuki¡¯s voice sounded from the headset, and all of them regained hope.


    Boom!


    The door of the roof was mmed open, it was an iron door so mming it open was proof of how strong this person was. The door became U shaped with a footprint in the center.


    As the door fell down, the manager looked at the person who came.


    After the smoke started to fade, a figure appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Is this building abyrinth or something?¡±


    Su Xiao who was smoking walked out from the darkness into the roof. After rushing all the way here, he wanted to take a break, but he heard the sound of battle and had to join the battle quickly.


    Su Xiao sighed and hurriedly walked toward the manager.


    The store manager was different from his daughter, hisbat experience was more abundant.


    But he wasn¡¯t without weakness.


    The manager didn¡¯t eat any fresh human for a long time, and this resulted in the decrease of the Rc cells in his body which made him weaker.


    ¡°Do you want to eat that?¡±


    Su Xiao held dragon sh in his hand while pointing it toward the ground.


    The manager¡¯s arm lifted as he caught a piece of Shi.


    Shi was full of Rc cells. It has hundreds if not thousands more Rc cells in it than a human.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him eat it. Otherwise, you might not be able to fight him.¡±


    As they talked, the manager swallowed arge piece of Shi.


    As the manager was eating, Su Xiao rushed toward him.


    When he was on his way, he rushed as fast as possible fearing that the manager would kill these four, so he used a bit of his stamina just to get here.


    Su Xiao attacked the manager with Dragon sh aiming at his head. With the swing, a blue arc appeared moving with the sword.


    Fighting with the manager, Su Xiao directly opened Qing Gang Ying without hesitation.


    The manager lifted his arm and wrapped it around Dragon sh.


    ng!


    The sound of metal shing was heard.


    As they collided, the energy for Qing Gang Ying poured into the manager.


    The Rc cells in his body started to burn. The manager snorted this kind of pain was nothing, he fought for a lifetime, and this can¡¯t affect him at all.


    ¡°A sharp sword, but this level of attack can¡¯t take my life.¡±


    While the one hand grabbed Dragon sh, the other hand stabbed at Su Xiao.


    The attack was fast, but Su Xiao reacted in time and the attack passed by his head leaving a few strands of hair behind.


    Su Xiao continued to fight the manager, even though his attributes should be lower than the manager, he still had superb sword skills.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The sword and the hand shed several time and sparks flew around as the two attacked dozens of times in just a short moment.


    One short and one tall figure were fighting and trying to kill each other while the other four were watching from the side.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Amon looked at this scene, and a huge wave appeared in his heart.


    The man in front of him was much younger than him, but he can fight with the one eyes owl alone.


    ¡°The Headquarters transferring him to the 24th district and having him bing a temporary zero team¡¯s member was because of this.¡±


    ¡°Take, I will go and help.¡±


    Iwao was less injured than Yujinori and the others, so he wanted to help.


    ¡°No, we may affect his battle.¡±


    All four stayed silent as they watched.


    At this point, in themand car, someone smiled looking at the fight.


    ¡°Sure enough, it was a right choice doing this.¡±


    Thinking about this, Itsuki continued to watch in the car.


    The fight on the rooftop was reaching its climax.


    The manager gave Su Xiao a feeling that he was getting stronger each moment.


    That wasn¡¯t wrong as the manager ate Shi and started to regain his power.


    The manager was 3 meters tall now from his original 2 meters while his body was shining with a red luster.


    The manager regained his former glory and was no longer the old man that was cut by the CCG Investigators.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao kicked the manager on his waist making him step back a few steps but without sustaining any injury.


    This battle made Su Xiao excited which made the manager a little bit ufortable.


    ¡°What an exciting battle. A powerful enemy is really the best.¡±


    The long battle didn¡¯t make Su Xiao discouraged; instead, it ignited his fighting spirit.


    It ¡¯s different feeling from fighting Nico, that kind of battle was too boring.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    The manager stood in his ce as if thinking about something.


    In fact, he was considering whether he should retreat or not as his purpose was to gain some time until Kaneki is rescued.


    Boom!


    A loud sound came which made the manager look at its source to find someone fighting.


    ¡°That kid Kaneki have escaped.¡±


    A smile emerged on the Manager¡¯s face as Kaneki was sessful in his escape, his mission has ended.


    ¡°An opportunity!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s figure shed as he rushed toward the manager. The manager was only distracted for a moment, and Su Xiao grabbed this opportunity.


    The sword shed with high speed at the manager.


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s sharp sword made the manager panic. The moment he was distracted, Su Xiao attacked.


    A cold feeling emerged in the Manager¡¯s eyebrows. The sword has yet stabbed, but the manager felt a stinging feeling on his eye.


    He mustn¡¯t let the sword touch him. Otherwise, he would be finished. The manager used his arms to defend.


    Wouch!


    The manager¡¯s arm was already scarred, and it finally couldn¡¯t resist Su Xiao¡¯s Dragon sh as it cut through it.


    Not only did the sword manage to pierce the manager¡¯s arm, it even reached his bones.


    Su Xiao held the sword in one hand and reached with the other hand to thrust it into the ground.


    Ding!


    The manager was nailed to the ground.


    Su Xiao kicked on the manager¡¯s face which seemed to crack.


    When Fighting, Su Xiao mainly used Dragon sh because it has the strongest attack power, but he still had more weapons, which was his body. When fighting, Su Xiao used almost every mean he can to win.


    The manager was strong, but with one hand nailed to the ground he couldn¡¯t fight properly, not to mention, the bones on that hand were cracked, and he was unable to use it right now.


    After the kick, Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop, he pulled out Dragon sh and shed at the Manager¡¯s throat.


    If the manager¡¯s throat was shed, he would be in trouble. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will be slower.


    Before the sword reached his throat, the manager hurriedly stepped back, but his pace wasn¡¯t faster than Su Xiao¡¯s sword.


    The manager squatted down to avoid the sword.


    Blood spewed out, and the manager¡¯s brows were wrinkled.


    The Manager¡¯sbat experience was rich, he reached out his hand and attacked Su Xiao from his position.


    This attack was full of killing intent as the manager wanted to prate Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    Su Xiao quickly defended with Dragon sh using one hand on the handle and the other on the back of the sword.


    Wouch!


    The huge force behind that attack send Su Xiao flying, and the ground under him was filled with spiderweb-like cracks.


    That attack was too strong. Su Xiao estimated that this attack had at least 15 points in Strength behind it.


    The manager¡¯s body wasn¡¯t much injured other than his arm.


    Taking into ount who he is, these injuries weren¡¯t fatal.


    Su Xiao was physically exhausted, and he would take a while to recover.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t have any injuries. He was a human, so if the one part was injured, hisbat power would decrease.


    The Manager looked at Su Xiao silently.


    His injuries started to heal at a visible rate with a Zizi sound.


    The sound of metal being eroded and blue smoke appeared on the surface of Dragon sh.


    Su Xiao quickly took a cloth and wiped the blood from the de.


    In less than two second, 4 points of durability were lost due to the manager¡¯s blood.


    The exact cause was unknown, but the manager¡¯s blood eroded his weapon.


    After recovering, Su Xiao continued to fight.


    His sword shed as he attacked the manager. The attack seeded, but the manager counter-attacked again.


    Amon on the side could only watch with the other as the fight continued.


    ¡­


    On a bridge far away from the building, Takatsuki was wrapped by bondages while sitting on the edge of the bridge.


    ¡°Time is almost up.¡±


    Takatsuki looked at the building at a distance. She could hear the sound of the battle on the roof.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kichimura Wachuu was standing behind Takatsuki as he took out a remote detonator.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to retreat, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    After that, Kichimura without hesitating pressed on the detonator.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded from the building, and smoke rose to the sky.


    After the explosion, the building was full of silence while arge number of crows were startled by the sound and flew away.


    ¡°Howe the building wasn¡¯t destroyed, is the explosives, not enough?¡±


    Takatsuki got up feeling strange about what happened.


    Tok! Tok!


    Kichimura pressed the button repeatedly without getting any reaction.


    ¡°The explosives were dismantled, only the two most secretive ones were still there.¡±


    Kishimura was furious as the n failed.


    ¡°These suspicious guys told us about this, maybe it has to do with them?¡±


    Takatsuki began to suspect the contractors.


    The contractors from the ghouls¡¯ side weren¡¯t fast enough, and their positions weren¡¯t high enough, so they didn¡¯t gain Takatsuki¡¯s trust.


    But Su Xiao was different. He was a temporary member of the Zero team and a powerful force invited by Itsuki, his words won¡¯t be ignored.


    This is the benefits of strength and status.


    ¡°No, those guys were killing CCG Investigators all along and even more than we do. I also made some people keep an eye on them, and it¡¯s almost impossible for them to betray us.¡±


    Hearing Kichimura¡¯s words, Takatsuki didn¡¯t say anything, but she was still unconvinced.


    ¡°That guy that almost killed me, I will take my revenge on another time.¡±


    Takatsuki turned around and left with Kichimura following after her.


    ¡­


    On the rooftop, Su Xiao sat down with a long cut on his abdomen and a thick hole on his shoulder.


    The manager escaped after seriously injuring each other.


    He wouldn¡¯t have received this injury if not for the tilting of the building suddenly throwing him off bnce which the manager took advantage of to injure him and escape.


    Su Xiao was fighting with sword and skills while the manager depended on his strong defense and attack power. So after the sudden change on the ground, Su Xiao was in a disadvantage.


    Although the manager escaped, he left something behind. The three-meter tall Kagune which was always behind the manager was left here.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Su Xiao stared at the Kakuhou on the ground, and suddenly a notification from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    Kakuhou (SSS ss)


    Origin: Tokyo Ghoul.


    Quality: Green.


    Type: Material.


    Rate: 24 (Note: Green items rate is between 10 and 30)


    Introduction: A good item for making equipment, it can be transnted into the body which would give 10% chance of bing a ghoul, 89% of death, and 1% unknown variation.


    Price: 2,500 paradise coins.


    ¡­


    Although he didn¡¯t kill the manager, he got his Kakuhou.


    An SSS ss Kakuhou is very rare, and few had the chance of getting one.


    The store manager lost an eye, but it didn¡¯t mean he lost hisbat power.


    The manager had eight Kakuhou inside his body and his daughter, Takatsuki had ten.


    He can use it to make a Quinque, and he can also sell it to the Reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao had asked before, and it seems that making a Quinque would require at least 3,000 contribution points.


    What hecks most was contribution points so he won¡¯t make one.


    Although the material won¡¯t have the same price as a finished Quinque, it¡¯s better if he sells it as is.


    Weapons had their limitation, and in the Reincarnation Paradise, he can go find a forger to do the task.


    Su Xiao was ready to take the material and store it then sell in the Reincarnation paradise.


    Boom!


    The building was once again moving, but it won¡¯t fall for the time being.


    The CCG already killed most of the ghouls and only a few survived.


    ¡°Quickly, Escape from the building. Hurry up!¡±


    Itsuki¡¯s voice was heard in the headset. He was using the public channel which was heard by everyone.


    ¡°Byakuya, Are you okay?¡±


    Yukinori was being held by the others as he was injured by Shi when he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I won¡¯t die in a short while.¡±


    Su Xiao stood up, and pain assaulted him from the injuries he had.


    ¡°Retreat, we won, the attack is over.¡±


    Yukinori and Iwao were smiling as they won and regained the 11th district.


    ¡°Iwao-sama, the second team issued an urgent request for help. They suffered some injuries and there seem to be more 60 Ghouls.¡±


    Iwao¡¯s face changed as he immediately supported Yukinori and went downstairs, preparing to go and help.


    Amon had light injuries, so he hurriedly went to help.


    Su Xiao held his lower abdomen as he walked slowly. His injuries were somewhat heavy. Although he won¡¯t die, it would affect hisbat effectiveness.


    Just as he was preparing to leave, two figures jumped on top of the building.


    From the look of it, they didn¡¯t seem toe for him, they were just passing by.


    Su Xiao tried to look in their direction, and finally, he saw them.


    In the front was a man with a medium build and white hair with a mask on his face and only one eye was out of the mask while carrying a blue haired girl.


    ¡°This is, Kaneki?¡±


    Another person was following after them as they moved quickly which was Nishiki Nishio.


    Kaneki has already transformed from an S ss to an SS ss ghoul.


    Unfortunately, their path happened to be the same path as Su Xiao.


    Kaneki only looked at Su Xiao from afar.


    He didn¡¯t care too much, he saw that Su Xiao was a CCG Investigator and he was injured.


    Kaneki didn¡¯t care as he looked at Su Xiao with dead eyes.


    ¡°Be Careful!¡±


    Touka yelled as she recognized Su Xiao.


    ¡°Kaneki, stop, let¡¯s not get any closer to that human.¡±


    Kaneki stopped and looked at Touka with doubt.


    ¡°This guys is CCG¡¯s ck reaper, his a terrifying guy.¡±


    Kaneki looked around and wanted to find another way, but unfortunately, Su Xiao was in their way.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, he is seriously injured.¡±


    Kaneki moved forward while Touka kept her eyes on Su Xiao, so he doesn¡¯t use any long distance attacks.


    ¡°What arrogance, if you just passed, I wouldn¡¯t have even stopped you, but knowing that I¡¯m an Investigator, you actually want to attack me.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as the wind blew on his hair.


    If Kaneki and the others passed by him, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to it, but the other guy¡¯s arrogance made him unable let Su Xiao be as he was injured.


    Su Xiao stood in the center of the roof which was about 20 meters wide. Kaneki and the others just had to jump on another rooftop and continue on their way.


    As for why they didn¡¯t leave the building, it was because there were many CCG Investigators in the area. Even if Kaneki is stronger now, he won¡¯t be able to fight all of them.


    There were thousands of CCG members here, not to mention Kaneki, even if Takatsuki was here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing.


    The two approached from the side.


    Su Xiao held Dragon sh in his hand while the other hand was on his abdomen.


    Tick! Tick!


    Blood dripped on the roof. Su Xiao seemed as if he given up resistance as he stayed in the same ce and didn¡¯t attack.


    Just as Kaneki was six meters away, Su Xiao faintly smiled.


    Touka saw Su Xiao¡¯s smile, at this moment, she felt a chill to the bones as if she was stripped naked in front of a man.


    ¡°Escape¡­¡±


    Su Xiao moved before Touka yelled.


    He stepped on the ground while enduring the pain as he rushed toward Kaneki.


    Dragon sh moved with high speed and made a piercing sound.


    Wouch!


    Blood sshed along with a few white strands of hair.


    At the moment of attack, Kaneki reacted and tried to avoid, so only his cheek was hit slightly, and his mask was ripped.


    After a heavy gasp, Su Xiao looked at Kaneki.


    ¡°I just want to leave this building, is that too much to ask?¡±


    The wound on Kaneki¡¯s face healed quickly.


    Even with these injuries, Su Xiao was sure he can handle these three.


    ¡°Nishiki-senpai, take care of Touka, I will deal with the Investigator.¡±


    Nishiki moved in front of Touka after Kaneki ced her down.


    ¡°Kaneki, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t fight this guy.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s sharp sword made her fearful.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, everyone has something they want to protect and even if it means I need to lose everything I will still protect you by killing him.¡±


    Kaneki didn¡¯t want to escape. Su Xiao was too fast.


    Kaneki Vs. Su Xiao who was injured.


    Even if a tiger was injured, he was still a tiger.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Bang!


    The building tilted yet again, and it will copse at any moment.


    The walls that were holding the building¡¯s full weight fell down.


    On the rooftop, Su Xiao was facing Kaneki. He took a breath and moved forward while still pressing on his lower abdomen.


    Kaneki rushed toward Su Xiao and used his Kagune to stab at Su Xiao from four different directions.


    Even as his strength improved, Kaneki was still not that strong when ites to closebat. If he wants to be a warrior, then changing his hair color isn¡¯t enough.


    At least in Su Xiao¡¯s eyes, Kaneki ability was too weak.


    With one sword strike, Kaneki saw a white line in front of him before numbness spread in his arms.


    His hands were cut. Kaneki only frowned. Compared to the torture he went through, this was nothing.


    Cutting Kaneki¡¯s arms, Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop his attacks.


    Kaneki flew backward without his control as he vomited. Several deep sword marks on his skin appeared.


    Only a few attacks and not only his arms were cut off, but his body was also full of wounds as well.


    Boom!


    Kanekinded, and Su Xiao stopped in his ce and adjusted his breathing. There was already a pool of blood under his legs.


    Not only did he have a wound on his stomach, but he also had another wound on his shoulder, so he must finish this quickly.


    Enduring the pain, Su Xiao rushed toward Kaneki.


    Kaneki was kneeling on the ground, his arms grew back and his wounds healed.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to wait for his enemy to recover, so he rushed at him while raising Dragon sh.


    ¡°Take this.¡±


    Nishiki¡¯s kagune attacked, even if it¡¯s not strong, Su Xiao still jumped to avoid it.


    Su Xiao¡¯s reaction was quick, but his injured body dragged him back as his muscles were twitching and the jump was broken.


    Boom!


    Nishiki¡¯s Kagune attacked Su Xiao from behind, and blood marks appeared on his body. The attack connecting made Even Nishiki himself surprised.


    Seeing the blood stains under Su Xiao, Nishiki sneered.


    ¡°ck Reaper-san, you seem to be seriously injured.¡±


    If it was before, Nishiki would¡¯ve directly killed Su Xiao.


    But now, Su Xiao was injured and can only use his power for an instant which gave Nishiki this opportunity.


    Nishiki rushed toward Su Xiao, and his Kagune stabbed at him.


    The Kagune was avoided, but Nishiki followed and punched toward Su Xiao.


    After the series of punches were avoided, Nishiki felt ufortable.


    Su Xiao clenched his Dragon sh and took a deep breath as his eyes shed.


    A light blue arc appeared on the surface of the Dragon sh as Su Xiao lifted his hand from his abdomen and took a normal fighting stance.


    Dragon sh moved, and blue light shed.


    Wouch!


    Nishiki¡¯s hand was cut without him realizing what happened.


    ¡°Nishiki-senpai.¡±


    Kaneki recovered and leaped from the ground moving toward Nishiki, but unfortunately, it was toote.


    Su Xiao¡¯s second attack arrived.


    The sword moved and Nishiki could only feel his ears humming and his eyes ckened.


    With a bang, his body fell to the ground. Even with serious injuries, Nishiki was taken care of by two attacks.


    ¡°Nishiki!¡±


    Touka on the ground saw this scene, Nishiki was a member of their group, and there was friendship between them.


    ¡°Nishiki-senpai.¡±


    Kaneki didn¡¯t shout, but his head dropped.


    ¡°Once again, someone important for me was taken away, this is unforgivable.¡±


    Kaneki¡¯s shoulders were shaking. Su Xiao knew that Kaneki was tortured by Nico, so his spirit isn¡¯t in its normal state.


    Kaneki cracked his finger.


    ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    When Kaneki attacked, Su Xiao passed by Nishiki¡¯s body toward Kaneki.


    Time was precious, he was losing too much blood, and he won¡¯t be able to hold for long.


    If his body can¡¯t respond, then he would choose to retreat, but he currently can fight.


    In front of him was the protagonist of the world, he wanted to know if he was to kill him, what can he get.


    In the other worlds, killing a specific enemy would be rewarded.


    Like when he killed the king in One Piece¡¯s world, the treasure he got had high value.


    Su Xiao quickly rushed toward Kaneku who was very unstable.


    ¡°A thousand minus seven is?¡±


    Kaneki looked straight at Su Xiao as he asked.


    What greeted him was his sharp de.


    What is a thousand minus seven? It¡¯s equal to a knife to the face.


    Su Xiao used his full force which connected to Kaneki¡¯s chest, and a horrible wound opened.


    At the moment when the strike connected, Su Xiao could even see Kaneki¡¯s heart.


    Kaneki spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes sunk and he didn¡¯t speak.


    Usually, he would provoke his enemy, but now it¡¯s different. He was seriously injured and wanted to end the fight quickly.


    After the attack hit, Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop and continued to attack.


    Wouch! Wouch!


    After several attacks, Kaneki¡¯s chest and throat and other vital part were full of horrible wounds.


    Su Xiao lost too much blood that he started to feel dizzy, and he was weakened too much.


    After being hit, Kaneki didn¡¯t show any sign of falling down, but instead, he rushed at Su Xiao and punched.


    It can be seen from the punches that Kaneki received some training, but that all.


    Although Kaneki changed from an ordinary person to an S ss ghoul, there is still a big gap in ability.


    Holding his Sword, Su Xiao blocked in front of him.


    The Sword connected with the flesh and consequences can be imagined. Kaneki¡¯s fingers were cut.


    Kaneki¡¯sbat experience wasn¡¯t enough, but his resilience was too much. If he doesn¡¯t cut his head, he won¡¯t stop fighting.


    Kaneki¡¯s kagune was wrapped on his neck to defend. It seemed like Nishiki¡¯s tragic death made him learn his lesson.


    Although Kaneki was unstable, his instincts were doing all the work for him.


    On the rooftop, a strange scene was taking ce. Su Xiao¡¯s sword was attacking Kaneki but his face getting paler.


    Now it¡¯s a question of whether he could cut Kaneki¡¯s neck first or lose too much blood and get defeated.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A loud noise came from the rooftop.


    Su Xiao hardly stood up and supported his body using dragon sh. He almost couldn¡¯t hold on.


    There was an iron water tank in the distant, with arge crack, and stained in blood. Kaneki Ken was lying under the water tank.


    At this time, Kaneki Ken was tattered with sword scars all over his body while his legs were twisted.


    Only epting attacks but not fighting backs led Kaneki Ken to lose strength first, and finally, Su Xiao won.


    Su Xiao walked slowly to Kaneki Ken, preparing to kill the protagonist of the plot.


    But after only two steps, he felt that his pants were being pulled, then he looked down. It was Touka that caught his pants.


    ¡°I will not let you seed.¡±


    Touka was lying on the ground. She was wearing a half-face mask which was worn by Kaneki Ken previously, staring at Su Xiao with hatred.


    ¡°Wasting my three seconds, but it seems that you have a lot of value.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly stared at Touka who could be regarded as a half main female lead. As for the other half of main female lead, it was Rize.


    In Toka¡¯s desperate eyes, Su Xiao raised the sharp knife in his hand.


    But in the next moment, Su Xiao suddenly jumped to the side, rolling a circle and then squatting on the ground.


    ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­.¡±


    More than a dozen red crystal sharp objects were thrown to where he stood previously.


    If Su Xiao did not roll over in time, he has been prated.


    A man with a ck rabbit mask appeared not far away, it was the Kirishima Ayato.


    At this time, Kirishima Ayato¡¯s eyes were full of anger, along with some fear.


    Kirishima Ayato rushed to the front of Kirishima Touka, and silently picked her up.


    Kirishima Touka grabbed KirishimaAyato¡¯s clothes, and her little white hands were trembling.


    ¡°let¡¯s fight for our new and old hatred. Last time you almost killed me, but your current state seems pretty bad.¡±


    Kirishima Ayato talked while gnashing his teeth since he and his sister were almost killed by Su Xiao, he hated Su Xiao extremely.


    Mainly because his sister was almost killed, the reason why did Ayato joined the Aogiri tree was to gain the ability to protect his sister.


    Su Xiao stood up and looked at Ayato with a smile.


    ¡°You can try it.¡±


    Ayato¡¯s appearance prevented Su Xiao from killing Touka.


    However, Ayato¡¯s thought of killing Su Xiao was also na?ve. Although he was in a bad state, he still could kill his opponent.


    The ¡°Ghost Roar¡± ring that was acquired from the treasure chest dropped by gecko came with a skill.


    Roar (active), after activating this effect, it will ignore the pain for 20 seconds, and during this period, each time user receives an attack, his attack speed will increase by 5%. (The increase in the attack speed limit is 50%, and the bonus will disappear after the skill period ends.)


    ¡­¡­


    As long as he activates this skill, Su Xiao could ignore his injuries and fight for 20 seconds.


    When Su Xiao was in his best state, he almost killed Kirishima Ayato in seconds.


    Although losing a lot amount of blood caused Su Xiao to be a bit weak, he may not be able to kill Kirishima Ayato, but it was absolutely no problem to take some parts from.


    Su Xiao¡¯s calm state made Kirishima Ayato somewhat hesitates.


    But KirishimaAyato could not bring himself to flee, so he began to shootrge ukaku which looked like red crystal.


    The longsword cut incessantly, therge pieces of ukaku were smashed into the sky.


    Su Xiao put his finger on the Bluetooth headset and said a sentence with no mood.


    ¡°Marude, this is Byakuya, I need support on the roof.¡±


    A very simple sentence, but made Ayato¡¯s face change.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Ayato looked at Su Xiao with unwillingness, only could choose to retreat temporarily.


    Kaneki Ken was far away from Kirishima Ayato, and there was Su Xiao who stood between them, so Kirishima Ayato chose to abandon Kaneki Ken and flee with his sister.


    ¡°Support wille in one minute, Try to hold on, Byakuya.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly asking for help scared Marude Itsuki.


    ¡°The enemy fled.¡±


    In a dangerous situation, Su Xiao will not insist on pursuing them. He did not call someone because he did not need it at all.


    And he was afraid that after other Investigators would kill Kaneki Ken and a treasure Chest won¡¯t drop anymore.


    This was not a guess, but a painful lesson.


    In the underground of the 24th district, because of Yuna and Arima Kisho, Su Xiao did not see any treasure Chests.


    This made him think of a possibility, if the plot characters help to fight, it will affect the rate of treasure Chest drops.


    It was not that there won¡¯t be any treasure Chests at all, but the rate of their dropping was very low. With Su Xiao¡¯s great unlucky hand, the rate of dropping treasure chests will be even lower.


    Su Xiao just had the opportunity to let Touka and Ayato die. He could kill these two after he activates the roar skill.


    But the cadres of Aogiri tree were nearby. After the skill effect is over, he will be like a fish on a cutting board and be killed easily.


    It was not worth it to take the risk of losing his life only for those two¡¯s Treasure Chests.


    Su Xiao held his lower abdomen by one hand and walked slowly toward Kaneki Ken.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die here.¡±


    Kaneki Ken supported his body with lots of strength, but there was a bright sword light which greeted him without any hesitation.


    Puchi!


    blood sprayed, and a head with a shocked face flew up.


    Kaneki Ken died, and there were a lot of tips from the reincarnation park.


    [You killed the plot protagonist: Kaneki Ken (20% growth).]


    [Kaneki Ken is the protagonist of the plot (1/3), gaining 10% of the world¡¯s source, and now the total world¡¯s source is 24.3%.]


    [You get the treasure case (blue).]


    [You have activated the achievement mission: astounding sky.]


    [Achievement mission: astounding sky.] (10%pleted)


    Difficulty level: Lv.4¡ªLv.?


    Mission Description: The protagonist of the plot? Be the soul under my sword, even if you are the son of the derivative world, the astounding sky will break all the fatalism.


    Mission Information: Each time you kill a plot protagonist, you will get the corresponding number of missionpletions. (ording to theprehensive information of the protagonist¡¯s luck, strength, background, etc.)


    Mission period: None.


    Mission Reward: Calcted ording to the finalpletion level (minimum reward blue quality equipment or items, highest reward ???).


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Kaneki Ken, Su Xiao discovered that Kaneki Ken was not the protagonist like Luffy¡¯s ¡®the son of the world,¡¯ the reincarnation paradise had mentioned in the beginning.


    To be exact, Kaneki Ken was only the nominal protagonist of the plot.


    Kaneki Ken could not be killed before growing into a ghoul.


    On the contrary, Kaneki Ken¡¯s life became indifferent after he became a ghoul.


    Kaneki Ken was also a poor person. He was a protagonist, but no one cares whether he was alive or not at the beginning of the plot. Looking at other types of protagonists like Naruto or Luffy. They were a real son of the derivative world.


    There was only Su Xiao who stayed on the roof, dangerous contact.


    Su Xiao looked at Kaneki Ken¡¯s body. There was no hatred between the two, but they only became enemies. The protagonist of the world was not an important target. But in Kaneki Ken¡¯s emotional situation, if he does not kill him, he will get endless troubles.


    Su Xiao did kill Nishiki, and he still had to stay in the ghoul world for a while. Su Xiao will not give Kaneki Ken any opportunity to grow and get his revenge on him. That was the most folly choice.


    It was necessary to remove the roots, if it is not too risky, Touka wouldn¡¯t have escaped.


    When Su Xiao was preparing to leave the rooftop, the hint from the reincarnation paradise appeared again.


    [It has been detected that Kaneki Ken has died and the power of destiny has been redistributed.]


    [The power of destiny has been assigned, the current plot protagonist, Touka(1/2), Rize(1/2).]


    This time was a group announcement, and other contractors also received it.


    The cold fish and other people who have retreated had changed their faces, but they quickly recovered.


    In the reincarnation paradise, it was not umon for the protagonist to die. The protagonists had stronger luck, the higher the death rate of the protagonists because the treasure chests they drop will be higher than their own strength by a level, or even two to three levels.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark house, crying and pacifying echoes, a naked man with a ck mask, was squatting on a female high school student on the sofa, surrounded by several bodies, looking like a female high school student¡¯s family.


    The masked male body suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Kaneki Ken died? Hey, I targeted him for a pretty long time, I just want to kill him after he grows bigger. Who is it, who is it!¡±


    The masked male hysterical roared, his cold eyes seemed to want to kill.


    The masked man suddenly looked at the female high school student with dark eyes under him, her family was killed, her body and mind were insulted which made the female high school student $ on the verge of despair.


    After discovering that the female high school student had be desperate, the man with the mask was stroking the slender neck of the female high school student by his withered hands.


    ¡°Crispy¡­.¡±


    The contractor was so unscrupulous in the derivative world.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop of the Aogiri tree¡¯s strong point in the 11th district, Su Xiao frowned after receiving a reminder. Sure enough, Kaneki Ken was not the protagonist in the true meaning. After he dies, someone immediately reced his position.


    ¡°The first team has been cleaned up and has killed ghouls from the designated area.¡±


    ¡°The second team cleaned up¡­¡±


    There were reports came from the earphone, and the words on the public channel authority only represented the situation, which was the end of the fight, and their own victory.


    ¡°We won.¡±


    The tone of Marude Itsuki was gentle, Su Xiao heard the excitement he was suppression.


    In the confrontation with the ghouls, the proportion of CCG winning was notrge. After all,pared with ghouls, human body quality was much worse.


    After Marude Itsuki announced the victory, Su Xiao received the prompt aboutpleting the task.


    [Faction mission: cover the battle. pleted).]


    Difficulty level: Lv.4.


    Mission Description: Assisting the ¡®special countermeasures team¡¯ against the Aogiri trees and ensuring their victory.


    Mission Information: The CCG camp mission will not be calcted in mission clearance evaluation.


    Mission period: Until the end of the operation in 11thdistrict.


    Mission reward: 10,000 camp contribution points.


    Failure penalty: none.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes/No Completion of the mission, after thepletion of the mission you will receive 10,000 camp contribution points.


    Su Xiao chose toplete it, and his CCG contribution points became: [superior investigator, contribution point 17723/10000, promote to the next rank: Yes/No.]


    He, of course, chose to get the promotion, he wanted to exchange the bottle of blue-quality medicine, and it needed him to be a special Investigator.


    ording to past experience, he will soon be able to get promoted to a special investigator, but Su Xiao discovered one thing.


    Although he promoted quickly, he has no real power inside the CCG.


    This was also normal. The time he joined CCG was too short. The rapid promotion was due to the influence of the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care whether he has any real power. He just wanted to go back to the temporary branch of the 24thdistrict to redeem the bottle of blue-quality


    [human gic enhancement fluid]


    .


    After his strength increase by 2 points and vitality increase by 4 points, Su Xiao¡¯sbat power will be improved, if he fought the manager again after that, it wouldn¡¯t have the same ending.

 Chapter 97

    (T/N: Sorry, Su Xiao didn¡¯t get promoted to a special ss Investigator, but to Associate Special ss Investigator)


    After cleaning the battlefield, CCG personnel gradually withdrew from Aogiri tree¡¯s stronghold.


    Su Xiao was sitting in a medical car. His wounds had been bandaged. Although the wound in his lower abdomen was bleeding a lot, it did not hurt his internal organs.


    With his tenacity, this kind of injury could be healed quickly after only a proper rest after bandaging.


    ¡°Well, the two wounds did not hurt your internal organs, remember to take your medicine on time.¡±


    After a nurse bandaged Su Xiao¡¯s wounds carefully, she gave Su Xiao several medicines.


    ¡°The ghoul Investigator is such a dangerous upation. You were injured two times in less than half a month.¡±


    The nurse looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    When she bandaged his wounds made Su Xiao¡¯s face full of cold sweat, and the nurse¡¯s delicate face became more familiar, and he gradually recalled some bad memories.


    He had a battle with Takatsuki Sen when he first entered the ghoul world, after that this nurse bandaged his wound.


    When he thought of the strong pain, Su Xiao¡¯s cheeks shook.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Xiao who had fought with Takatsuki Sen was very reluctant to see this nurse again.


    Under the sweet smile of her face, she definitely had a ck ¡®devil heart¡¯ under this pink skin.


    The way she cleaned up his wound was cruel so that Su Xiao remembered it very deeply.


    ¡°It seems that you remember me, my patients will not forget me generally.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded and got off the car in silence.


    ¡°Remember to take medicine, you can¡¯t stop to taking it.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped, after a long time, he answered ¡®got it.¡¯


    The siren sound was heard, and a faint bloody smell came with the fresh air of the night.


    ¡°My arm, where is my arm.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, this person lost a lot of blood, make a blood transfusion!¡±


    The mourning of the wounded people was endless. Although CCG won, they still paid a hefty price.


    ¡°Doctor, can I still stand up again? Answer me!¡±


    A ghoul Investigator whose spine was cut through, grabbing the doctor¡¯s arm in a panic, and he couldn¡¯t feel his lower body.


    The doctor turned his head and asked other medical staff to carry the wounded person to the car.


    The ghoul Investigator was desperate, lying on the stretcher and looking up at the starry sky.


    Compared to the wounded people of CCG, the ghouls in Aogiri trees were obviously much quieter, they were all packed in a body bags.


    CCG¡¯s car team retreated incessantly, Su Xiao returned to the division in 20th district at about one o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.


    His fighting level tonight was not small, losing a lot of blood made him very tired.


    Aftering to the house where Marude Itsuki arranged for him, Su Xiao fell asleep directly. When he woke up again, the sky was already bright.


    He took the rm near the bed, it was already 10 Am.


    After washing himself, Su Xiao came to Marude Itsuki¡¯s office.


    ¡°How about a rest? I saw you injured seriously yesterday.¡±


    Marude Itsuki put down a document in his hand, he already guessed Su Xiao¡¯s intention foring here.


    After the war with the Aogiri tree ended, Su Xiao would return to the 24th district. He was a member of the zero team after all.


    ¡°The wounds healed and I can fully recover in three days.¡±


    Su Xiao had eaten thest [Salt Rice Ball] before fighting Kaneki Kenst night, so the recovery rate of his injury elerated a lot.


    Normally, his injuries would take at least half a month to recover.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, You want to go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go now.¡±


    ¡°I will arrange a car for you.¡±


    Marude Itsuki took a phone call and said a few words. A few minutester, a youngdy wearing a suit opened the door.


    ¡°Byakuya-sama, the car has been arranged for you.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Marude Itsuki, Su Xiao took the vehicle back to the 24th district.


    Soon, the vehicle arrived in the temporary division of the 24th district, and Su Xiao got off the car and entered the temporary division.


    The temporary division still looked the same, some staffs were at work.


    Su Xiao went straight to the logistics department of the temporary division, and the thin old man with small round sunsses waszily lying behind the window.


    Su Xiao knocked on the ss of the window, and the old man who was about to fall asleep looked up.


    ¡°Who is that? It turned out to be Byakuya, is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°I want to exchange something.¡±


    The thin old man became concentrated immediately.


    ¡°Let me see, you are an Associate Special ss Investigator in the record, please select the items you need.¡±


    When the thin old man was talking, the redemption list appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    [Human gene strengthen liquid]


    Redemption conditions: 15000 points CCG contribution value, Associate Special ss Investigator.


    [Crushing Elf (Boutique)]


    Redemption conditions: 13,000 points CCG contribution value, Associate Special ss Investigator.


    ¡­.


    Su Xiao chose [Human gene strengthen liquid]. After the selection, his CCG contribution points began to drop rapidly, and finally, there was only [Associate Special ss Investigator: contribution value 4823/130000.]


    The promotion of a special ss Investigator required a contribution of 130,000 the CCG ¡®s contribution points. Su Xiao did not need the position of the special ss Investigator rank, so it was a wise choice to directly use the CCG¡¯s contribution points and improve the strength as soon as possible.


    Spending CCG contribution value will not make position decline. He has previously asked the reincarnation park.


    After sessfully getting what he wants, Su Xiao had an extra green medicine in his hand. The medicine was contained in a ss tube, and the outeryer of the ss tube was iid with fine metal lines for reinforcement.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile when he was holding [human gene strengthen liquid]. He went deep into the 24th area for this bottle of strengthening liquid and then participated in the battle in the 11th district.


    But it was all worth it. After drinking this bottle of liquid, his strength will improve a lot.


    After getting the [Human gene strengthen liquid], Su Xiao walked quickly to his room.


    ¡°Byakuya-sama¡­¡±


    A staff member just wanted to call Su Xiao, but he has alreadyte.


    The staff member hesitated for a moment and eventually did not bother Su Xiao.


    In the room, Su Xiao locked the door and pulled the curtains. Although this series of actions was somewhat suspicious, [Human gene strengthen Liquid] did not indicate what will happen after he drinks it.


    The only thing described was that it has no side-effects and it will improve his attributes, as to what will happen after use was, nothing was said.


    For caution, Su Xiao put dragon sh nearby.


    Unplugging the seal of [Human gene strengthen liquid], Su Xiao smelled it. First, fresh sent of nts reached his nose.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao drank all the [human gene strengthen liquid].


    A horrible taste filled his mouth as he frowned.


    ¡°What a strange taste.¡±


    Su Xiao sat in bed waiting for a change, but after a long time, he did not feel anything.


    Checking power and physical attributes, there was no enhancement.


    Can¡¯t it be the item was fake?!


    As Su Xiao was pondering, a sense of warmth spread all over his body.


    This warmth was very calm as it spread. In the end, he felt that his whole body was soaking in warm water.


    His blood flow rate increased, and the muscles around his body began to twitch slightly.


    Su Xiao clearly felt that the body was getting stronger, his heartbeats were more powerful, his breathing was getting smoother and smoother, and his mind seemed to be clearer.


    The injuries he got during the battle in the 11th district were healing at a speed which was visible to the naked eye.


    It was no wonder that the [Human gene strengthen liquid] was a blue-quality medical item with obvious enhancement effect and a peaceful process.

 Chapter 98

    Half an hourter, the warmth in Su Xiao¡¯s body disappeared, and he immediately checked his status.


    Contractor No. 13013.


    Name: Su Xiao (hunter)


    Level: LV.2. (First stage). Every 10th level a stage and the stage promotion has no attribute bonus. It is the hunter¡¯s authority in ¡®reincarnation paradise¡¯, which corresponds to the world difficulty and task difficulty. )


    Health point: 100%. (This attribute cannot be fully digitized and changes depending on the degree of injury)


    Mana points: 253. (Intelligence x 10, the current mana value recovery rate, 6 points per hour.)


    Strength: 15 (13+2)


    Agility: 13


    Vitality: 10 (6+4)


    Intelligence: 12


    Charm: 3


    Luck: 1


    Hunter¡¯s talent: Devouring, after killing a target, the hunter will permanently take 1 to 15 points of mana points.


    This talent takes up to 100 points of mana point per derivative world.


    ¡­¡­


    Unsurprisingly, Su Xiao¡¯s strength increased by 2, and Vitality by 4.


    Su Xiao clenched his hand, feeling his new power.


    Not only that, the increase in vitality attributes made him feel that the various functions of his body had been significantly enhanced, and the resistance, endurance, and recovery had been significantly improved.


    At this stage, the vitality having 10 points was already not low, and his three main attributes were between 12 to 15 points.


    Drinking this [human gene strengthen liquid] may be the biggest gain for him after entering into the ghoul world.


    Su Xiao adapted to the changes in his body which became stronger. This time, the Vitality had increased greatly, so there was no imbnce, he could adapt quickly.


    When Su Xiao was adapting to his new strength, fierce battles were happening in the underground passages in the 24th district.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Boom, bang!¡±


    Kagune collided with Quinque, and a group of ghoul Investigators fled in the underground passages in the 24th district.


    ¡°Confirm the route quickly, I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡±


    Yuna wielded the sickle and shed a ghoul. She had put on ¡®Shi¡¯ and her fighting power was greatly enhanced.


    Even if Yuna kept cutting ghouls in front of her, there were too many ghouls, and the underground passages were full of ghouls.


    These were all ordinary ghouls, most of them were in the B and A grades.


    ¡°Quick, quick, I am trying to confirm the route.¡±


    A young ghoul Investigator was looking confused while using apass to identify the route, the fear on his face couldn¡¯t be difficult covered.


    ¡°Yuna, can we get back to the ground sessfully?¡±


    Behind Yuna, there were several young ghoul Investigators.


    The reason why Yuna entered the 24th district was that the headquarters issued a task which asked Yuna to lead the new recruits to experience the outeryer of the 24th district.


    The outeryer of the 24th district was not too dangerous. It was a good ce to learn new things. After those new recruits graduates, they will be sent here for the experience.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Yuna shouted and kicked a ghoul who was making a swoop at Yuna.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, damn CCG.¡±


    A ghoul suddenly spoke. There was some fear on his face.


    This made Yuna somewhat confused. It was obviously impossible to for those ghouls leave. Those were new recruits behind her.


    The bloody hatred between the ghoul Investigators and ghouls made the two sides have no possibility to concede.


    ¡°Bullshit! Just step on my body if you have the ability.¡±


    Yuna looked at those new people behind her and sighed. Her two powerful teammates were not here. Otherwise, these ghouls in front of them wouldn¡¯t be that dangerous.


    ¡°I¡¯ve determined the route, to the left.¡±


    The neer with apass showed excitement on his face. He found a way out based on the route they came from.


    ¡°You go first, I will be after you.¡±


    The sickle in the hands of Yuna span, flesh sshed, and several ghouls were killed.


    ¡°But Yuna you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, go quickly!¡±


    Yuna¡¯s pretty face was a little distorted which was because of those new recruits¡¯ stupid behaviors


    ¡°Ok, ok, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Several new recruits were very embarrassed and retreated immediately. After they ran for a distance, Yuna waved the sickle and then turned around to run.


    There were many ghouls in the channel that followed Yuna. But they didn¡¯t attack her, just stayed not far behind.


    Yuna¡¯s slender brows wrinkled, although she could not figure out the reason, her pace became faster.


    Because of being in the outeryer of the 24th district, Yuna¡¯s team quickly arrived in the front of the metal door which was leading to the ground, and the neers were waiting there.


    Yuna pulled the key on her neck and threw it at those new ghoul Investigators.


    The metal door opened and Yuna got out the metal door in a few steps. The metal door mmed suddenly and was locked from the outside.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    The booming was constantlying from the metal door, and ghouls¡¯ screaming roar could be heard vaguely.


    The blood slipped from Yuna¡¯s fingertips as she sat on the ground.


    ¡°Contact the temporary division, tell them there is an abnormality in the underground of the 24th district, arge number of ghouls were intended to go out to the ground.¡±


    Yuna returned to the ground with the support of the new recruits, there were more than a dozen temporary tents on the ground near the entrance to the 24th district.


    There were more than 20 ghoul Investigators near the tent. There were men and women. These people had the same characteristic, that was, youth.


    There were a lot of new recruits who graduated at the same time. Yuna just camped near the entrance to the 24th district, which would be a lot easier.


    Every time, she brought a few new recruits to enter the outeryer of the 24th district and fought with ghouls, so that the neers could adapt and fight with ghouls as soon as possible.


    As for why did she choose 24th district, because there were many ghouls here.


    As long as they don¡¯t go deep into the 24th district, it is not too dangerous, and there is no risk of getting lost.


    Su Xiao spent a few hours to enter the deeperyer of the 24th districtst time, and these neers only entered for about five minutes. The two were notparable.


    When the neers near the camp saw Yuna, who was covered in blood, they all came around. This is the first time they saw Yuna injured. Yuna was a special Investigator which was very powerful in their hearts.


    Some neers who knew how to tend to wounds began to help Yuna to deal with her wounds clumsily.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Yuna looked at a teenager with unhappiness, and the boy was scared back for two steps.


    ¡°I, I want to bandage your wounds.¡±


    Yuna pointed at a girl and gestured to let the girl help her to deal with the wounds.


    The boy turned back and was somewhat depressed. Yuna¡¯s age was not big, and she was beautiful, she was also a goddess in the youngster¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Yuna, I have already contacted the temporary division.¡±


    A little fat new recruit stood in front of Yuna.


    ¡°What does the temporary division say? have you told them what is wrong here?¡±


    After bandaging her wounds, Yuna stood up with great efforts.


    ¡°Reported, but the division said that Arima Kisho is not there.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°The temporary division said they would tell Byakuya.¡±


    The little fat boy talked and breathed incessantly, and Yuna didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Is that guy back? good.


    You have to guard the entrance, the door may notst long, those damn ghouls, are they crazy?¡±


    Yuna was angry and inadvertently touched her wound, which made her breathe deeply.


    However, Yuna quickly showed a happy smile, she had already thought of the miserable appearance of those ghouls soon after Byakuya arrives.

 Chapter 99

    In the temporary division in the 24th district.


    Su Xiao went into the bathroom as he was full of sweat and took a shower.


    He initially tested the changes in his body. In the past, the intensity exercises exhausted him, but now it was only slightly better now today.


    His Vitality had been raised from the initially 6 points to 10 points. It was not only increasing two-fifths of his endurance, as it¡¯s not a matter of one plus one equals two.


    Su Xiao rubbed his hair and got out of the bathroom. A rushed knock came from the door.


    After opening the door, an anxious staff stood at the door.


    ¡°Byakuya-sama, something happened, Yuna-sama just asked for help, saying that there is an abnormal change in the underground of the 24th district.¡±


    ¡°Abnormal changes? What happened.¡±


    Su Xiao became serious. He had some alertness with the 24th district. After all, the impression he got when he went into the 24th district was too deep.


    ¡°There are a lot of ghouls in the underground passage. Now they are attacking the security gate. If you see it in person will be better.¡±


    Su Xiao took the shirt on the bed and rushed to the underground entrance of the 24th district.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the entrance, and the scene that caught his eye made him frown.


    The entrance was a mess, temporary tents were scattering, and asionally arge patch of blood could be seen on the ground.


    the blood was warm which indicated that it happened recently.


    ¡°Byakuya, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Yuna¡¯s weak voice came from the copsed tent, and Su Xiao walked there quickly.


    ¡°Is the door broken?¡±


    Now the situation was very obvious. The ghouls forced the door open and came out from the 24th district, and Yuna was fighting using her life.


    Yuna¡¯s chest was pierced.


    ¡°I suppose I¡¯m going to die soon.¡±


    Yuna became pale, the loss of blood made her life hung by a thread.


    ¡°You will not die, for now, I brought medical staffs.¡±


    Su Xiao took Yuna out of the semi-copsed tent and immediately she was taken over by medical staff to help her urgently handle the wound.


    ¡°Byakuya, those new people may¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡±


    Those neers probably all died.


    After those medical staffs who came with Su Xiao urgently dealt with Yuna¡¯s wound, they immediately took Yuna back to the temporary branch. Yuna¡¯s lung was pierced and needed surgery.


    Before Su Xiao came to the underground entrance, he could see some bloody footprints near the door. This was the center of the battle.


    Yuna could have fled before, but she did not choose to escape. The young girl knew that being an Investigator wasn¡¯t just a job but also a responsibility.


    Su Xiao walked into the underground entrance, the metal door fell obliquely on the ground, the metal door had been twisted, and there wererge footprints on it, which seemed to have withstood the powerful attacks.


    Slight footsteps came in the direction of the ground, Su Xiao became alerted, and dragon sh appeared in his hand.


    A sneaky figure walked into the underground entrance, Su Xiao rushed forward.


    The person screamed and was shocked by Su Xiao, and raised his pistol and fired a few shots indiscriminately.


    Boom, boom¡­


    The gunshot sounded far away of the underground passage, dragon¡¯s sh was on the neck of the person.


    ¡°Human?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the gun in his hand, which was CCG¡¯s unique firearm.


    ¡°You, are you Byakuya-sama?¡±


    The person holding the gun was a young man with a slightly fat body. His face was very fat. His clothes were full of dust and blood. If he looks carefully, he can recognize that this is CCG¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Tell me about what happened here.¡±


    Su Xiao did not need to guess about the person¡¯s identity but knew that he was the surviving neer.


    On the way, the staff of the temporary branch had already exined what happened to Su Xiao.


    Yuna took the neers to experience on the outyer of the 24th district. After that they were attacked by arge number of ghouls, Yuna escaped from the underground of the 24th district and asked for help from the temporary branch.


    Crying SFX


    The little fat man was sitting on the ground, and the pistol fell as he held his face and cried.


    ¡°We, we were attacked, Yuna-sama, made us leave first, Crying¡­¡±


    The mood of the little fat man was very unstable, and he should be seriously frightened.


    Su Xiao understood everything through the fat man¡¯s intermittent speech.


    After Yuna withdrew to the ground, she gathered the new recruits.


    Yuna knew that although the metal door at the entrance was strong, it could not withstand the uninterrupted attack by ghouls. So she let the neers withdraw first. She stayed at the entrance alone to meet the enemy. At that time, Yuna set her mind on dying here.


    Arge number of ghouls breaking into the ground will make humans who lived near the 24th district suffer.


    As an Investigator, Yuna¡¯s method was correct. But the neers suddenly became passionate and insisted on dying with Yuna. This was the neer who wanted to help Yuna tend to her wounds previously.


    The move of the handsome youth made other new recruits¡¯ emotional. They believed that if they worked together, they could resist the ghouls.


    These neers were star students in the college, and they were all confident in killing ghouls.


    The actions of these new recruiters made Yuna pretty angry.


    It was fortunate that they didn¡¯t make any chaos. Yuna was sure that they would die as soon as the battle starts.


    Just as Yuna prepared to give the neers a lesson and send them away in some rude manners, the metal door at the entrance was smashed.


    The next thing became simple. Under the help of arge number these stupid teammates, Yuna almost died. The new recruits had not waited for the start of the battle. They Fled immediately.


    And the handsome, passionate boy, after seeing the rushing ghouls, he was the first person to escape, precisely because of his escape, it provoked the fear of others and made them escape.


    Look, I¡¯m not the first one to escape. With this kind of mentality, those new recruits had run away before fighting.


    The handsome boy ran a little slow, so he was eaten by a ghoul, there were only bones left behind. The skull was also taken away by a psychopathic ghoul, and it would be made into a ¡®crafts¡¯.


    Yuna was defeated while covering the stupid teammates while fighting against ghouls and because of the difference in number.


    ¡°Bastard Ito asked us to leave, but we dragged Yuna-sama with us.¡±


    After that, the little fat man cried even louder.


    ¡°So, how many new recruits have survived this time? How many people roughly?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s question was not answered, the little fat man cried even sadder.


    ¡°Kk¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao clenched the handle of dragon¡¯s sh as he had the urge to kill this little fat man.


    Everyone had been weak, but crying is useless.


    ¡°Byakuya-sama, what should I do now?¡±


    The little fat man looked up at Su Xiao, only to see that Su Xiao was on the phone.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the voice on the other side of the phone was very noisy.


    ¡°Arima Kisho, do you know what happened in the 24th district?¡±


    ¡°Zi Zi ~, I know, zizi¡­¡±


    The signal from Arima Kisho was very bad. After a while, Arima Kisho had a better signal there, but it was still intermittent.


    ¡°I am¡­ not going now, hold the entrance¡­will be better, I will handle it soon¡­¡±


    Su Xiao understood Arima Kisho¡¯s main meaning, let him hold the entrance of the 24th district, and not let the ghouls break into the ground.


    ¡°you aren¡¯t¡­ in the underground, right? ¡°


    In Tokyo, there were not many ces with bad signals. Arima Kisho was a special Investigator in the 24th district. It was impossible for him to leave Tokyo.


    thinking in this way, There is only one ce that Arima Kisho could be in now.


    ¡°Yes, I am underground¡­, you are here¡­, the source ¡­I.. solution.¡±


    The phone was still intermittent, which made Su Xiao very speechless.


    If he doesn¡¯t guess wrong, Arima Kisho probably was in the deeperyer in the 24th district.


    ¡°Understood, there is something to be conveyed to you, Yuna was also underground, and now she is seriously injured, but we reached her in time, she has been sent to receive treatment.¡±


    Arima Kisho was silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao hung up the phone.


    the little fat man looked at Su Xiao with tears in his face and his eyes full of worship.


    ¡°I¡­¡­.¡¯


    Little fat man just wanted to talk, Su Xiao raised his hand to signal the person not to make a sound, he pressed his finger on the ground.


    Subtle vibrations came from his fingertips, and arge group of unknown enemies ran in the underground passages and approached them quickly.


    ¡°I will give you a task, return to the ground to contact the CCG General Administration and let them send additional personnel to the 24th district.¡±

 Chapter 100

    After the fat ghoul Investigator left, only Su Xiao stayed in the underground passage.


    The rushing footsteps came closer, as Su Xiao was preparing for the battle.


    In the dim passage, thousands of ghouls seemed to be hidden which made Su Xiao¡¯s forehead full of cold sweat.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, even thousand is an underestimation.


    Although Su Xiao was a ghoul Investigator, he will not sacrifice his life for CCG. Joining CCG was only toplete the task.


    It was undoubtedly a foolish action to be faithful to an organization with bad intentions.


    Su Xiao was hesitant. Should he strategically retreat?


    After a while, the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared as the ghouls seemed to go to another way.


    This made Su Xiao feel relieved. If there were too many ghouls, he could only choose to retreat.


    There must have some great changes inside the 24th district. Otherwise, the ghouls will not be so crazy.


    Now Arima Kisho was in the deep part of the 24th district. Arima Kisho mentioned that the ¡®source¡¯ will be handled by him.


    Does ¡®source¡¯ refer to the reason for the dramatic changes? It was impossible to tell with the information he had.


    ¡°Here, be careful, those ¡®beasts¡¯ went far away.¡±


    ¡°Honey, can we still go back to the ¡®central city¡¯?¡±


    A man and a woman¡¯s conversation came from the deep area of the passage.


    ¡°Ughh, we can¡¯t go back temporarily, we can only escape to the ground first. How do did those ¡®beasts¡¯ rush out, there was such a strong wall blocking them.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I am scared.¡±


    ¡°Lixiang, don¡¯t be afraid, Dad will take us out.¡±


    Su Xiao who was in the passage frowned as he listened to the sound which was from a family of three, the parent and the daughter.


    Su Xiao knew a lot of information from those words.


    In the deeper area of the 24th district, there may be arge number of ghouls, and the ¡®central city¡¯ from the couple¡¯s words may be the deepest part of the 24th district.


    The two also mentioned the ¡®beasts¡¯.


    How could there be a beast underground? If ¡®beast¡¯ is a metaphor, then Su Xiao thinks of a possibility. Those ghouls who wore grass skirts should be what they called ¡®beasts¡¯.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the couple walked to the entrance with their daughters.


    What caught their eye was a figure wearing a white trench coat with a sharp de in his hand. The sunlight at the entrance made them unable to see the face of the figure, only to see a pair of cold eyes.


    ¡°Zero team.¡±


    The husband spoke, his tone changed, and his eyes were helpless.


    ¡°Honey, it seems that we can only fight.¡±


    The couple stood in front of their daughter, she had short hair, small body, watery eyes, which made her extremely cute.


    ¡°Can you let us go, if we fight, it will not end well for you as well, zero team member.¡±


    The male ghoul¡¯s kagune appeared it was koukaku, it seemed that he had at least two kakuhou, with one in each shoulder.


    Two gray-white kagune swords were formed which were wrapped the man¡¯s arms.


    Kakuja! This ghoul must be a kakuja, and his strength was around the SS level. It could be seen from the standing pose that he was not a fool as he should be professionally trained.


    After the male ghoul showed his kagune, the female ghoul¡¯s kagune also appeared.


    The female ghoul was ukaku, a pair of huge red wing spread behind her body, at least three meters in diameter.


    Therger kagune, the higher the concentration of Rc cells in ghoul¡¯s body.


    This ghoul couple was surprisingly SS-ss ghouls, and they were supposed to cooperate well from seeing their actions.


    Couples lived with each other every day, it was not surprising that they could cooperate well.


    ¡°Please, we don¡¯t want to hurt you. Our family has never eaten humans. we only ate those ghouls who died.¡±


    The tone of the female ghoul seemed to pray.


    ¡°What can I get if I let you go?¡±


    The couple looked at each other.


    ¡°We just want to leave the 24th district, why do you have to kill us? I have never seen you in the zero team.¡±


    The temper of the male ghoul was not that good, as the killing in his eyes was surging.


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up, and held the dragon sh in his hand tightly, dragon sh made a clear sound.


    Without knowing why Su Xiao felt that there was something alive in the dragon sh, it became easier to use each time.


    When he guarded the back door of Aogiri tree stronghold in the 11th district, he actually had the illusion that dragon sh was cooperating with him.


    Su Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head. How could the sword cooperate with him in a fight? This was just a dead object.


    Even if the knife can really gain consciousness, it is not something that dragon sh could obtain.


    Su Xiao smile and dragon sh¡¯s shing sound made the ghoul couple have a numb feeling. The little girl was even hiding behind her mother as if Su Xiao was a beast.


    The intuition of ghouls was more acute than that of the beasts. The ghoul¡¯s couple feels that the human in front of them may have ughtered their peers inrge amounts, and the number was far beyond their imagination.


    The ghoul couple was a little bit afraid, they were not afraid of fighting, not afraid of dying, both of them were SS-ss ghouls.


    But their daughter was hiding behind them. If they fight with dangerous enemies, their daughters will be in danger. After all, the sword has no eyes.


    The feeling Su Xiao gave the ghouls couple now was not ¡®too dangerous¡¯, but super dangerous.


    ¡°You¡¯re after the kakuhou, aren¡¯t you? If you let my wife and daughter leave, I can give you the kakuhou.¡±


    This man was a ghoul, but he had the responsibility of a man.


    ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    When women just wanted to talk, they were stared by the men, and women ghoul was afraid to speak.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Little girl grabbed his father¡¯s clothes and shook her head with tears.


    Su Xiao was speechless. The family of three in front of him only needed a producer and a camera.


    ¡°What happened in the deeper area of the 24th district.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly spoke, which made the female ghoul a little happy, as long as they canmunicate, there will be a chance.


    ¡°Nothing¡­.¡±


    The male ghoul just wanted to talk, and his wife quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Honey, the ¡®King¡¯ of the previous generation has abandoned us. The ¡®King¡¯ of this generation is not strong enough to lead us. Now we are free people and no longer need to be faithful to him.¡±


    After listening to his wife, the man closed his eyes with some pain.


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    The female ghoul revealed some guilty in her eyes, sometimes women could give up a lot of things for their children.


    ¡°Mr. Investigator, the ¡®beasts¡¯ in the deeper area of the 24th district has been released. I don¡¯t know whether have you seen ghouls looked like primitive people. Now the ¡®central city¡¯ is upied by the group of ¡°beasts¡±.


    They were different from us. We were the same as humans except for eating people.¡±


    Even if the couple agrees to answer the Su Xiao question, they all gave brief answers.


    ¡°Where does the ¡®beast¡¯e from, and who is the two ¡®kings¡¯ you just mentioned.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s two questions seemed to make the couple hard to answer.


    ¡°The beasts came from the deeper area of the earth. I don¡¯t know the specific information. As for the two kings, it¡¯s a long story.


    The ¡®king¡¯ is the leader of the ghoul, and the ¡®king¡¯ of the previous generation abandoned us. The king of the previous generation is called Yoshimura Kuzen¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Pop.¡±


    A loud of pping sound came.


    The man pped his wife.


    ¡°You forgot who saved our lives. You forgot that who specially sent us medicine when our daughter got sick, it was her father. Without that person, our daughter may have died. If it wasn¡¯t for the current king having hostility with her father, we would have long been loyal to her.¡±


    The man looked painful, after pping his wife, he seemed to use all his strength.


    The female ghoul looked at the ground and stopped talking, her face was full of guilt.


    Puchi!


    Blood sttered, and a bloody kakuhou was thrown at Su Xiao.


    ¡°This kakuhou is yours, let my wife and daughter go.¡±


    Su Xiao took over kakuhou and did not give way.


    ¡°It seems that you know a lot of secrets. I can let you go and provide you with a safe ce, but I need some information.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the world on the ground. SS-ss ghouls liked without arge group to take cover will soon be Quinque.¡±


    When male ghoul just wanted to refuse, they found that Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were more and more dangerous.


    ¡°Your daughter is so cute, it¡¯s a pity to let her die, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The expression of male ghoul was distorted, as he was eager to swallow Su Xiao. After ten seconds, the male ghoul sighed and chose topromise.

 Chapter 101

    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The male ghoul looked at the ground, but his eyes were full of killing intent.


    ¡°If there is a need, I will go find you.¡±


    Su Xiao moved to the side, as he indicated they could pass.


    The couple was somewhat stunned, as they looked at Su Xiao inexplicably. They all thought that Su Xiao would use some means to control them, such as letting them take chronic poison.


    ¡°Oh, you have lived underground for a long time, and now the world on the ground is different from what you think.¡±


    Su Xiao had seen the family¡¯s face. It was not that difficult to find them if the family lives on the ground.


    In the current era, the streets and alleys had cameras. With the power of CCG, it was very simple to find someone.


    The couple did not speak, and the daughter walked close to the wall and walked by Su Xiao.


    The cute little girl looked at Su Xiao and seemed to say ¡®you are the bad guy¡¯ from her sight.


    Perhaps the couple was still thankful that Su Xiao let them go.


    The couple had some fighting power, they weren¡¯t afraid of fighting. The couple carried the ¡®little girl,¡¯ and this ¡®little girl¡¯ is someone they can¡¯t abandon.


    Combat meant there will be dangers, and no parent will put their child in danger, whether it was human or ghoul.


    Looking at the family in the distance, Su Xiao did not feel pity, he was not kind, kindness had long disappeared from his heart. Compared with the secret of the 24th district, the family¡¯s kagune were worth nothing.


    As for the treasure chests that the two SS-ss ghouls may drop, Su Xiao was not very optimistic about it.


    Him killing a merchant in the ck market in One Piece¡¯s world got him a chest was most likely because of the difficulty of the world.


    The difficulty of the ghoul world was simr to his level, so there was no such good thing.


    Su Xiao continued to guard the entrances of the 24th district to prevent the ghouls escape from inside.


    There were constant roars and strange noises from the 24th district, but fortunately, there was no ghoul that came to the entrance.


    An hourter, there was a rush sound of cars from outside of the entrance, and arge group of ghoul Investigators rushed into the entrance.


    The action at the headquarters was very fast this time, as it seemed that they were concerned about the situation in the 24th district.


    ¡°Byakuya-sama, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    A decent ghoul Investigator with small eyes walked into the entrance, followed by more than a dozen ghoul Investigators.


    Su Xiao recognized that it was an Associate Special ghoul Investigator Kousuke Houji.


    Kousuke Houji was followed by a neer Investigator, named Takizawa Seido who was a potential neer.


    After graduating from the school, some of the top ghoul Investigators will be arranged to study near the special or Associate Special Investigators.


    There were other Investigators behind them, but Su Xiao did not know them.


    ¡°There is no problem at the moment. There should have great changes in the deep area of the 24th district. The specific reasons are unknown.¡±


    Su Xiao did not say what he knew. For example, Arima Kisho had to go deeper into the 24th district or those primitive people who have upied the ¡®central city¡¯ of the 24th district, although he did not know what the ¡®central city¡¯ looked like.


    ¡°Hello, Byakuya-san, I am a second-ss ghoul Investigator.¡±


    Takizawa Seido was very young and looked a little nervous.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    After Su Xiao made his greeting, he continued to be alert to the situation inside the passage.


    When it came to Takizawa Seido, he gave the impression of a mild person.


    But this was just the superficial impression of Takizawa Seido. When Su Xiao looked at the forum, he saw some introductions about Takizawa Seido.


    In the early plot, Takizawa Seido was a not really strong but very heroic ghoul Investigator.


    In the action of killing store manager, Takizawa Seido¡¯s arm was cut off by Noro¡¯s kagune


    After that, Takizawa Seido was forced to transnt the store manager¡¯s kagune, bing the one-eyed ghoul, called owl.


    After bing a ghoul, Takizawa Seido quickly epted the identity of the ghoul, and the darkness in his heart was gradually released.


    This guy ate a human¡¯s head as a ¡®spinach¡¯ and treated the ¡®brain¡¯ as a jam.


    Even within ghouls, Takizawa Seido was also the kind of extreme psychopath.


    And after bing a ghoul, Takizawa Seido still remembered Mado Akira deeply.


    In general, Takizawa Seido had always been between kind and evil, he was brave when he¡¯s kind, and horrible when he is evil.


    More than a dozen ghoul Investigator ced defense lines at the entrance, and some even wanted to repair the metal door.


    But the metal door was too damaged to be repaired.


    Among the dozens of people, other people were not reliable in Su Xiao¡¯s view, only Kousuke Houji had somebat power.


    One of the top ghoul Investigators was very anxious.


    At this time, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    ¡°Here ites.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the dim, long and narrow passage which was abnormally quiet.


    ¡°What happened, Byakuya-sama?¡±


    Kousuke Houji talked gently, it seemed that he did things always gently.


    ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy, the number of enemies is about 200.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s intelligence was not low, he had 12 points.


    Intelligence didn¡¯t represent IQ, IQ was influenced by a lot of elements like inborn and acquired elements. Thus mentally handicapped people will not be smart if they added their intelligence.


    Intelligence could increase the controlling level of magic arts and also present strength of magic arts.


    Not only that, the intelligence attribute determined the Mana value. More importantly, after the Intelligence attribute is enhanced, the perception of surrounding will also be stronger.


    This ability was used by the wizard to perceive the elements and to mobilize those elements.


    Su Xiao¡¯s development was different from other people. Because of his [devil¡¯s constitution], he couldn¡¯t perceive the existence of the elements, so it only helped to perceive the enemies near him.


    The wizard could also do this, but because of the influence by various attributes, the range of perception and sensibility are much worse than Su Xiao in the case they had the same points.


    Devil¡¯s constitution was like an original filter which ignored the elements floating in the air to achieve a better perception.


    It could be seen from this incident that the skills the shadow of thew was not static, as long as the thought was enough, it could be well developed.


    The upation of the shadow of thew only had seven people obtaining it including Su Xiao, so the developing route of theter stage needed him to look into it himself.


    As for the unlocked skills, it should be developed by the six statues when he was inheriting the upation.


    Su Xiao vaguely had a feeling that the ability of Qing Gang Shadow may not be the core ability of the shadow of thew.


    It was obviously not the right time to think about it, some rushing footsteps wereing from the passage.


    Fortunately, there were more than a dozen ghoul Investigators around Su Xiao who could cover him.


    ¡°Boss, there are some ghouls in front, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Kill them, I would rather fight with ghoul than those ¡°beasts.¡±


    Bunch of ghouls rushed overfilling the passage.


    Su Xiao sighed. After he entered the ghoul world, he had seen this scene many times, and he had been able to face it calmly.


    Su Xiao was very calm, but the ghoul Investigator around him wasn¡¯t.


    Takizawa Seido held a cylindrical Quinque which looked like a gun, and he looked very frustrated.


    At this time, Takizawa Seido looked at the ¡®ghoul army¡¯ in front of him, his body was shaking.


    ¡°Byakuya-sama, I will cover it. You should retreat first.¡±


    Kousuke Houji held a long-handled sword. This was an SS-ss Quinque called the red tongue, made by Tatara¡¯s Quinque.


    Kousuke Houji surprisingly had the determination to die here, he looked like to want to sacrifice his life.


    ¡°Mr. Kousuke Houji, no, you will die.¡±


    Although Takizawa Seido was trembling, he still went behind Kousuke Houji.


    It seemed that this scale of the numbers of ghouls was already a disaster for Kousuke Houji and others.


    Su Xiao untied the two buttons at the top of trench coat and walked near Kousuke Houji.


    ¡°Kousuke Houji. If you can support me with a long-range weapon, I will finish them in half an hour.¡±


    Kousuke Houji, Takizawa Seido, and others looked at Su Xiao in surprise.

 Chapter 102

    Arge number of ghouls rushed toward him, if he hasn¡¯t drunk the [human gene strengthened liquid], it would¡¯ve been a bit hard for Su Xiao to deal with these ghouls.


    But now the situation changed, his Vitality had increased from 6 to 10 points, so his endurance had risen dramatically.


    ¡°Come on, prepare for the battle.¡±


    Kousuke Houji shouted other ghoul Investigators took out their Quinque.


    ¡°Are you sure this will be okay? Byakuya.¡±


    Kousuke Houji had no confidence in this battle, so he asked Su Xiao in a whisper.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in front of all the people, calmly looking at the ghouls in front of him.


    These ghouls looked awkward, some of them were even injuries, and some also had severe injuries such as broken arms and no eyes.


    It could be seen from these ghouls¡¯ injuries that the current 24th district was also very dangerous for ordinary ghouls. It seemed that those primitive ghouls and usual ghouls were not the same type and could kill each other.


    Where did those primitive ghoulse from, there must be something hidden.


    Understanding the secrets of the derivative world often meant that he could get a lot amount of the source of the world.


    The source of the world represented the reward he would get.


    So Su Xiao was very interested in the origins of those primitive ghouls.


    Now was not the time to think about it, it will be better to think about it after fighting back the ghouls in front of him.


    As for the idea of annihting all the ghouls, he had never thought about it. In this narrow and long passage, the ghouls will flee when they got seriously injured, except for fighting actively.


    ¡°Brothers, fight for a road to the ground, as long as we reach the ground, we will be safe. The ground is full of ¡®food¡¯, so we don¡¯t have to care about the orders of the ¡®king¡¯. ¡°


    ¡°kill these ghoul Investigators!¡±


    The ghouls were fierce, screaming and rushing forward, getting closer and closer to Su Xiao, ten meters, five meters, three meters.


    The bright knife light crossed, the first few ghouls fell to the ground shortly, and the blood sshed on the walls of the passage.


    More than a dozen ghoul Investigators had taken long-range weapons to cover Su Xiao. Among them, Kousuke Houji had the strongest firepower. He held a gun barrel as thick as an arm. This is Quinque, named ¡®virtual cave¡¯ was an S-ss. Made by ukaku, it emitted an orange-yellow crystal and could explode.


    The tragic killing began, between the ghouls who wanted to rush out of the 24th district, and the Investigators who would stop them.


    ¡­¡­


    1st district, the CCG headquarters, a Japanese-styled room.


    The sliding door with wooden structure was pulled, and a serious middle-aged man walked in.


    The middle-aged man wore a white suit with a ck hair that could cover his ears. It could be seen that he had a high position from his behaviors and expressions.


    The middle-aged man was the CCG¡¯s director Washuu Matsuri, and he had a high position in the CCG.


    After Washuu Matsuri entered the room, he closed the door and kneed in front of an old man.


    ¡°Father, the obstacle in the 24th district was destroyed, and the original ghouls rushed out. I have sent Arima Kisho to deal with it.¡±


    On the tatami inside of the room, an old man sat there seriously.


    The old man looked pale with a ssic ck kimono, his beard and hair were white.


    The old man was Washuu Tsuneyoshi, the chief speaker of the CCG, the position was higher than Washuu Matsuri, the general things of CCG were handled by Washuu Matsuri, but important matters must be approved by this chief speaker.


    The chief speaker Washuu Tsuneyoshi opened his eyes, the pair of eyes were dull, but it showed a sense of superiority and ruthlessness.


    ¡°What do other people say?¡±


    When the chief speaker Washuu Tsuneyoshi spoke, Washuu Matsuri always kept his head down and was very respectful.


    ¡°The other people want to find ways to clean up the original ghouls. After all, they are just failures.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Washuu Tsuneyoshi was angry, in his dull eyes, there was cold light which made people scared.


    ¡°Do they have no brains? Or they became stupid because of Rc cells? Although the original ghouls are irrational, they are guarding the ¡®source¡¯ differently.


    Without the ¡®source¡¯ we will soon be extinct, trying to expel the original ghouls back to the deepest part of the underground, you can kill them, but cannot kill a lot of them. ¡°


    When Washuu Tsuneyoshi stared coldly at Washuu Matsuri, it seemed that Washuu Matsuri was not his son, only his subordinate.


    ¡°What about the casualties of the ghoul Investigators?¡±


    Washuu Matsuri tried to ask a question.


    ¡°As long as they¡¯re some of them alive will be fine, the number of humans is huge. If we train and brainwash them, we will have a new batch of Investigators.¡±


    Just a few words, the ruthlessness of Washuu Tsuneyoshi could be seen. The old man did not care about the life of the ghoul Investigators.


    ¡°I know, father, stay well, I have to go.¡±


    Washuu Matsuri looked down, no one knew what was he thinking about.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Washuu Tsuneyoshi suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Did Yoshimura Kuzen recently show up?¡±


    When it came to Yoshimura Kuzen, there was some emotion in Washuu Tsuneyoshi¡¯s cold tone.


    ¡°Yes, father, the sweeper appeared, the intention is unknown, it seems to be helping the Aogiri tree, but some movement does not match.¡±


    When he heard his son¡¯s answer, Washuu Tsuneyoshi smiled coldly.


    ¡°He is also old, he was surprisingly defeated by a new Assistant. Yoshimura Kuzen was our sweeper before. He knew too many secrets. If he dares to show up again, then kill him.¡±


    When Washuu Matsuri heard his father¡¯s words, his face changed greatly and hurriedly said: ¡°Father, the sweeper has worked for V after all, he¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Shut up, go out and execute my order.¡±


    Washuu Tsuneyoshi looked at his son coldly with a serious face. If Washuu Matsuri dares to talk at this moment, the consequences will be very serious.


    Washuu Matsuri¡®s face changed, but he only could leave in the end.


    There was only Washuu Tsuneyoshi in the room, the mean person who held rights picked up a file and seemed to think about something.


    ¡°Assistant Special Investigator, the former Investigator orphan¡¯s son, a good g, he can be used to deal with Yoshimura Kuzen, even if he failed, there is no loss, only a human.¡±


    Washuu Tsuneyoshi put down the documents and closed his eyes and sit. On the photo, it was Su Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground passage of the 24th district.


    Su Xiao had instant noodles in his hands, eating hardly, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the bloody smell around him and a pile of dead bodies under his ass.


    Not surprisingly, after more than one-third of ghouls was killed and injured which were more than 200, they fled.


    After leaving many bodies, ghouls were fought back.


    Dozens of ghoul Investigators also had instant noodles, but they couldn¡¯t have food naturally except for Kousuke Houji.


    Takizawa Seido even kept vomiting, and most of the instant noodles were spilled.


    Now they will have to fight at any time. They had to keep themselves prepared. The battle materials had not arrived yet. They could only eat instant noodles.


    When Su Xiao was eating, the mobile phone in his jacket pocket sounded. This mobile phone was distributed by CCG, and all ghoul Investigators had to carry it.


    Taking out the phone, he found out number appeared was marked with the name: Washuu Matsuri, the director of CCG.


    ¡°Here is the Byakuya, Assistant Special Investigator, hello director.¡±


    Su Xiao was now a CCG ghoul Investigator, he needed to care about the rules.


    ¡°Byakuya, what is the current situation in the 24th district entrance.¡±


    The voice of Washuu Matsuri came from the phone. This is the first time for Su Xiao to contact with CCG¡¯s higher position personnel.


    ¡°There is no danger of being attacked, but that isn¡¯t sure. We need a lot amount of people to support.¡±


    Although killing ghouls could get a lot of CCG contribution value, but Su Xiao did not want to sacrifice his life for CCG unless there were any benefits, otherwise, after more than three hundred ghouls attack, Su Xiao will immediately submit the main task (2), and flee away.


    The current situation was very obvious. There were many dangers in the 24th district. There was no benefit for Su Xiao to take risks, so he chose to ask for help immediately.


    ¡°I have already assigned people there, the number will be at least 200, and there will be more people going there for supportter.


    Byakuya, I have another job for you, you can ask others to guard the entrance.¡±


    When he heard these from Washuu Matsuri, Su Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up, he found some benefits finally.

 Chapter 103

    Another job? Su Xiao was doubtful, there was no good thing if Washuu Matsuri contacted him actively.


    ¡°Director, the current situation in the 24th district is in danger. I may not be able to leave.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s attitude made Washuu Matsuri who was in another side of the phone, looked a bit awkward.


    ¡°Byakuya, I am now appointing you as the captain for adding support in the 24th district, leading 30 ghoul Investigators to support Arima Kisho special. Now Arima Kisho is in the deep area of the 24th district, he needs reinforcements.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face changed.


    Before he finished the main task (2), he could only follow the forcedmand by CCG, but now he could finish the main task (2) at any time.


    As for the main task (3), it should be a confrontation task. Even if he is expelled from the CCG, the main task (3) was not be supposed to fail. There is a possibility of mutual destruction.


    And once he was expelled from CCG, the contractor number of CCG camp will be zero, there will be no confrontation task to be done.


    Linking these rtionships together meant that Su Xiao has left CCG¡¯s limitation.


    If the order issued by CCG has benefits for him, he may do it, if it¡¯s not, he will never do it.


    ¡°Washuu director, forgive me for poor ability, I¡¯m ¡®not qualified¡¯ to be the captain, I¡¯m sorry for failing to live up to your trust.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s meaning was obvious, it was too dangerous, and CCG still wants to make benefits without investments, I don¡¯t give a shit of it.


    There was no task reminder from reincarnation paradise appeared, it was obvious that Washuu Matsuri wanted to order him around.


    ¡°Byakuya, are you refusing my order?¡±


    Washuu Matsuri¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    ¡°Washuu director, I don¡¯t know if you have heard a sentence in my hometown before. The general should judge and act ording to the real situations on the battlefield and thus doesn¡¯t need to obey all the orders. The situation at the entrance to the 24th district is very dangerous. Once I leave, it is very likely that ghouls will break out of the 24th district. And it will be a huge threat to residents.


    As a ghoul Investigator, I will not allow this to happen.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words could be described as righteous, full of the sense of justice.


    It is a pity that this was not his original intention. These words were for Washuu Matsuri, it was also for more than a dozen Investigators nearby.


    After these words, if Su Xiao is still forcibly transferred by Washuu Matsuri, it will leave an image of not caring for the residents¡¯ lives in these ghoul Investigators¡¯ hearts.


    What does CCG use to draw people¡¯s attention? It was to protect the safety of civilians.


    Washuu Matsuri hadrge position and rights, he did not dare to say those words such as he did not dare about residents¡¯ safety which would influence Investigators unity.


    This big reason of protecting the safety of civilians gave Washuu Matsuri a huge attack.


    What was even more shameless was that Su Xiao also turned on the phone with a hands-free, he said that underground signal was not good.


    Washuu Matsuri noticed that the hollow sound through the phone, he suddenly figured out that Su Xiao had turned on the hands-free.


    ¡°Byakuya, I understand your worry, I have sent people to rece your defensive position, please do not worried about it, they are good Investigators.


    The tasks of adding Arima Kisho must be done. When people I arranged arrive, you will lead them into the deeper area of the 24th district.¡±


    The way Washuu Matsuri talked was very smooth. He also noticed that the Investigator, Byakuya, was somewhat weird, he was not the kind of righteous person.


    Su Xiao walked in the direction of the ground while turning off the hands-free.


    ¡°If it works like this, then, of course, it will be fine.¡±


    Su Xiao went faster, and soon he came to the ground.


    The reason he agreed was that the camp mission reappeared.


    [Camp mission: reinforcements.]


    Difficulty level: Lv.5.


    Mission introduction: Reinforcing special Investigator in the deep area of the 24th district: assist Arima Kisho in handling the original ghouls.


    Mission Information: The CCG camp mission will not be counted in the clearance evaluation.


    Mission period: 2 days.


    Mission reward: 15000 points camp contribution value.


    Failure penalty: CCG official position fell for one level, demotion to a superior Investigator.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the camp mission appeared, Su Xiao did not ept it immediately.


    ¡°Washuu Matsuri director, I have something to want ask your help with.¡±


    Although 15000 points of camp contribution value were valuable, it did not make Su Xiao falter. It was imaginable that it will be absolutely dangerous to go deeper into the 24th district.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Washuu Matsuri¡¯s tone sounded obviously a bit gnashing, CCG high-level casually asked the Investigators around, but he suddenly met the person like Su Xiao made Washuu Matsuri have somewhat headache.


    More importantly, Su Xiao was very powerful, CCG needed Su Xiao¡¯s force.


    In addition to Arima Kisho, CCG¡¯s other powerful people will not be able to show up in this matter. The identities of those people were not positive. They are all¡­


    ¡°Washuu Matsuri director, I fought with Yoshimura before, and I took one of his kagune. I want to make this kagune as Quinque¡­¡±


    Su Xiao did not continue to say it, Washuu Matsuri was also silent, After a long time, Washuu Matsuri took the lead in breaking the silence.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you sessfully reinforce Arima Kisho, you will get Quinque when you return.


    As an Associate Special Investigator, you should have a Quinque.¡±


    Su Xiao was quite surprised when Washuu Matsuri agreed directly.


    ¡°Thank you, director Washuu Matsuri.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Su Xiao found a big stone and sat on it in the wild grasnd.


    He wondered why would Washuu Matsuri agree to his condition. He knew that making a Quinque needed precious materials and the process was cumbersome, especially for the SS or SSS ss.


    Perhaps, CCG executives wanted to train him as an attacker like Arima Kisho. This possibility was not low.


    The attitude of CCG, the great changes in the deeper area of the 24thdistrict, and the move of Arima Kisho reached the deeper area of the 24th district in advance, were all doubtful.


    Su Xiao began to n for his next move.


    First of all, it was necessary to use the status of an Associate Special Investigator to gain some benefits now. The duration of the main task (2) was still had a few days. These days were enough for him toplete the camp task.


    The second was to prepare for the main task (3), afterpleting the main task (3), he can return to the reincarnation paradise.


    Thest was the hunting mission.


    Thinking of the hunting mission, Su Xiao felt powerless, there were no hints, he hadn¡¯t met the vitor 12470 since he stayed in Tokyo for so long.


    If it is not the hunting mission is still on, He will suspect that ¡®vitor 12470¡¯ has left.


    Su Xiao suspected that the one-kilometer tracking range was fake.


    For the task of hunting, Su Xiao had an attitude which will be decided by God. Completing it was good. There was no punishment if he could notplete it.


    Su Xiao felt that the reincarnation paradise will not let him find the ¡®vitor 12470¡¯ easily.


    Even if he does not close to the person, the reincarnation will arrange a task to get the person close to him.


    When Su Xiao was pondering, dozens of CCG vehicles drove to the entrance of the 24th district.


    Some familiar faces appeared, Juzo Suzuya, Marude Itsuki, Kuroiwa Takeumi, Mado Akira all arrived.


    There were also some Investigators Su Xiao didn¡¯t know. One of the female Investigators was particrly conspicuous.


    The female Investigator walked side by side with Marude Itsuki and Kuroiwa Takeumi. From this point, it could be seen that she was also a Special Investigator.


    ¡°Byakuya, it seems that your injury has recovered well.¡±


    Marude Itsuki came forward and directly gave Su Xiao a big hug.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s kind of okay.¡±


    Marude Itsuki¡¯s passionate attitude made Su Xiao a little surprised.


    ¡°Let me introduce, this is Anura Kiyoko, a powerful female special Investigator.¡±


    It seemed that Marude Itsuki and Anura Kiyoko were very familiar.


    Anura Kiyoko had a medium body and was about 30 years old. She wore a ck suit and had blue hair.


    ¡°Hello, I am Anura Kiyoko.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am Byakuya.¡±


    The two shook hands, and Marude Itsuki coughed and said softly.


    ¡°Byakuya, give the kagune of Yoshimura to me, I will ask people to send to the headquarters.


    Washuu Matsuri should tell you that the reinforcement team was ready, we can go at any time.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Outside of the entrance to the 24th district, there were more than 200 Investigators here because of the great changes in the depths of the 24th district.


    Su Xiao took out the store manager¡¯s kagune and handed it to Marude Itsuki.


    Some so many Investigators saw this scene, Su Xiao was not afraid that Washuu Matsuri was lying.


    ¡°Who is in the reinforcement team?¡±


    As the captain of the reinforcement team, Su Xiao could now ignore reinforcement team members by the official¡¯smand, even if they are special Investigators.


    The words just finished, twenty Investigators went out of the crowd, some of them inevitably were familiar.


    Among these people, the most powerful was the special Investigator Kuroiwa Iwao. Kuroiwa Iwao was slightly injured in thest operation in the 11th district, so he was urgently transferred.


    After Kuroiwa Iwao, Juzo Suzuya, Mado Akira and others went out.


    Su Xiao was very satisfied with Juzo Suzuya¡¯ ability, as long as there was a suitable Quinque, this kid could be used as a Special Investigator.


    As for Mado Akira, a good assistant, but Su Xiao thought that she was a little difficult her to leave the 24th district alive unless she was lucky.


    The others included superior, first-ss, and second-ss Investigators, all of them were sent as cannon fodders by Washuu Matsuri.


    The superior Investigators were serious and worried. Those first- and second-ss Investigators were eager to try. It seemed that they did not go deep into the 24th district and did not know the horror there.


    ¡°Is it all? After going deep into the 24th district, I only had one request. As we meet any situation. Don¡¯t drag other people. Just treat yourself as dead, do you understand?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made those first-ss, and second-ss Investigators were surprised.


    ¡°Byakuya-sama, how dangerous is the depth of the 24th area?¡±


    A second-ss Investigator couldn¡¯t help ask.


    ¡°As long as you dare to fight hard, the chance of survival is not small.¡±


    Su Xiao did not tell the truth. The real situation was that it will be lucky for five people came back alive from the 20 people present.


    But these kinds of words will lower thebat power of those people, so Su Xiao did not say it.


    ¡°Ten minutes to prepare supplies and gather in ten minutes.¡±


    The thirty people in the reinforcement team weren¡¯t all here yet, as some Investigators from other areas far away from the 24th district.


    Su Xiao will not wait for them anymore. The mainbat power had arrived. Within those who had note yet, the strongest was a superior Investigator.


    The superior Investigators were only cannon fodders in the deeper area of the 24th district. Having one or less was irrelevant.


    The members of the reinforcement team began to prepare the materials, Mado Akira came to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, I have something to say.¡±


    ¡°Well? What?¡±


    Su Xiao was thinking about how to act in the deeper area of the 24th district and was suddenly interrupted by Mado Akira.


    ¡°If my research is correct, I seem to understand the route in the 24th district.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Mado Akira with surprise, one had to know that the terrain of the 24th district was constantly changing. Mado Akira was only a second-ss Investigator, and at most, she came to the outer area of the 24th district after graduating.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t understand, Su Xiao wanted to hear what Mado Akira wanted to say.


    ¡°Things are like this, my mother died in the 24th district.¡±


    When it came to this, Mado Akira talked after a deep breath, she continued to say: ¡°So I am very concerned about the 24th district. I also know some information about the 24th district. The reason why it is difficult to explore here is that the terrain is constantly changing.


    My father had explored the 24th district before, leaving some hand-painted maps, and the maps published by the headquarters, I found that there are some regr changes in the 24th district.¡±


    Su Xiao was more interested after listening to it. Can Mado Akira really know how to recognize the route of the 24th district?


    ¡°If you go deeper into the 24th district, can you identify the route?¡±


    Mado Akira suddenly pondered for a while, she nodded and shook her head again.


    ¡°I can probably identify the route that travels for an hour. After that, I can¡¯t identify it because ofck of information.¡±


    Mado Akira¡¯s answer made Su Xiao¡¯s eyes bright.


    ¡°This is a detailed map of five hours in the 24th district.


    I painted previously, it is useless now, you can take it for reference.¡±


    It was undoubtedly a good thing that someone could identify the route in the 24th district. Su Xiao did not expect Mado Akira topletely identify the route, as long as she could give him the general direction it will be fine.


    As he mentioned before, the 24th terrain was a funnel, and the depth was the head of the funnel. Therefore, after going deeper, the route will be moreplicated.


    Although the headquarters provided a tracker to Arima Kisho, it was also necessary to find the correct route.


    Ten minutester, the members of the reinforcement team gathered and stood neatly in front of Su Xiao.


    Although the position of Kuroiwa Iwao was higher than Su Xiao, Su Xiao was now the captain of the reinforcement team and had the right to order everyone in the reinforcement team.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, we have twenty-seven Investigator present, and three people are still on the way.¡±


    Mado Akira naturally became an assistant; she was Su Xiao¡¯s little secretary previously.


    ¡°We won¡¯t wait for the remaining three people. Now I am going to arrange the positions for you, Kuroiwa Iwao, you cover up the rear.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Kuroiwa Iwao. He was a calm and capable old Investigator. He was suitable for dealing with unexpected situations.


    ¡°No problem, captain Byakuya.¡±


    Kuroiwa Iwao had no airs and graces, he also knew that if they have fights now, the reinforcement team will be even more dangerous in the 24th district.


    ¡°Yuta, you will help cover the rear.


    Juzo Suzuya, you¡¯re in the front with me, Mado Akira in the middle of the team¡­ ¡°


    Su Xiao arranged Kuroiwa Iwao at the end of the team. He and Juzo Suzuya in the head of the team. Mado Akira¡®s power was weak, but she was able to identify the route. Therefore, she was arranged in the center, just in case the beauty dies. Other Investigators were also arranged for suitable positions.


    ¡°The general formation is like this, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Su Xiao walked in front of the team and took more than 20 people into the entrance of the 24th district.


    The nearby Investigators all looked at them and watched the reinforcement team leave.


    ¡°What a great guy, he could be independent so soon.¡±


    Anura Kiyoko special Investigator looked at Su Xiao¡¯s back, her pair of beautiful eyes shined as no one knew what was she thinking about.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground passage.


    Su Xiao learned his lessonst time, this time he had tenpasses in the savings space.


    Thest time Yuna and Arima Kisho each had one, but they were both lost in the battle. This time, Su Xiao had ten, these even could be kicked like balls now.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how many ghouls will we encounter this time. I will definitely kill a lot.¡±


    Juzo Suzuya smiled and was not nervous, as if they were not in the 24th district, but went out for a pic.


    ¡± Juzo Suzuya, is this the Quinque executives assigned to you?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the two Quinque boxes that Juzo Suzuya held. Su Xiao was somewhat not doubtful, how could CCG executives be so generous.


    ¡°No, these are Mr. Shinohara Yukinori ¡®s Quinque. He is recovering from injury. He knows that I have to go deep into the 24th district and lend me his Quinque.¡±


    Juzo Suzuya raised two Quinque boxes and put them beside his face, he seemed to really like them.


    Shinohara Yukinori¡¯s Quinque? That will be the ¡®Shi.¡¯ If Juzo Suzuya uses ¡®Shi,¡¯ his strength will be greatly improved.


    This was undoubtedly good news. Now Juzo Suzuya in some aspects may be stronger than Kuroiwa Iwao.


    ¡°Tiktok.¡±


    The sound of water droplets came, Su Xiao immediately moved, a drop of dark green liquid dripped on the ground, causing the ground to corrode.


    It was a luminous toxic nt on the wall of the channel. The juice secreted by this nt was highly toxic.


    ¡°Be alert, be careful of the nt juice dripping from the wall.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words just finished, a scream came from the center of the team.


    ¡°Ah!! Something falls on my head, it hurts, saves me.¡±


    A second-ss Investigator touched his head and rolled on the ground. As soon as the green smoke appeared overhead, something was eroding his scalp.


    Su Xiao pushed the crowd and walked quickly to the Investigator. When he arrived, thetter was already poisoned.


    The second-ss Investigator¡¯s eyes were white, the blood vessels on his neck were raised, and the blood vessels were light green.


    In less than ten seconds, the second-ss Investigator was dead, his eyes opened, his mouth widened, and his expression was very miserable.


    This bizarre death made the rest of the members in the reinforcement team obviously fearful.


    ¡°Go ahead, be careful.¡±


    The reinforcement team continued to move forward. In addition to Su Xiao and Juzo Suzuya and so on, other Investigators were staring at the top of their heads.

 Chapter 105

    Su Xiao took a microputer and walked in front. This microputer could track Arima Kisho¡¯s location, provided by CCG headquarter.


    Although it could track Arima Kisho¡¯s location, the signal underground was not very good, it meant that Arima Kisho¡¯s location may disappear.


    It could be confirmed that Arima Kisho was in the deep area of the 24th district, at least a few hours away from Su Xiao¡¯s current location.


    The dark red meat wall on the underground passage¡¯s walls gave people pressures, and the faint bloody smell in the air even made people feel annoyed.


    Su Xiao was very calm. Now, the first thing was to find Arima Kisho, as for the next step, Washuu Matsuri didn¡¯t mention it. He only asked him to find Arima Kisho, and follow Arima Kisho¡¯smands.


    Of course, he would not follow all the orders made by Washuu Matsuri but judged the situation by himself.


    The travel was smooth, they walked into the deep region of the 24th district which cost 40 minutes because they have Mado Akira to recognize the route.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A loud noise came from the underground. Su Xiao was tense, but he immediately rxed. The sound came from the location which was far away from them.


    After going into the deeper area in the 24th district, Su Xiao clearly felt that it was different from the past.


    Large pieces of blood could often be seen on the way, and they saw some groups of ghouls walking in the passage often.


    Su Xiao did not provoke those ghouls actively because he did note to kill them this time.


    What¡¯s surprising was that when those ghouls saw Su Xiao, they immediately turned around and ran away, they did not have any intention to fight.


    After encountering four groups of ghouls, Juzo Suzuya talked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill these ghouls?¡±


    ¡°Wasting time.¡±


    Su Xiao took the micrputer and continued to go forward.


    They entered the even deeper into the 24th district which cost 2 hours through the position of Arima Kisho which was disyed on the micrputer, and thepass identified the direction.


    ¡°Clop, clop¡­¡±


    Noisy footsteps came from the front. They were already used to this situation because after reaching the 24th district, the reinforcement team almost met a dozen groups of ghouls.


    This time which was unlike the past, after Su Xiao saw the appearance of these ghouls, dragon sh appeared in his hands.


    These ghouls wore grass skirts, some with bone-toothed nes and some heavy graffiti on their faces, and several pairs of bare feet stepped on the ground, they were primitive ghouls! These guys were very likely to attack the reinforcement team.


    Sure enough, after these forty primitive ghouls saw the reinforcement team, they rushed into them.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A primitive ghoul was the first to take the lead, his bronzed muscles were raised which was full of power.


    ¡°Prepare to fight!¡±


    Su Xiao and Juzo Suzuya were in the front, those ghoul Investigators behind them were obviously shocked. They had never seen this kind of ghouls before.


    ¡°Captain Byakuya, what are these? Are they ghouls?¡±


    An Investigator swallowed, Su Xiao, did not pay attention to him, but rushed forward with his sword.


    Juzo Suzuya and Su Xiao rushed to those primitive ghouls quickly.


    Juzo Suzuya didn¡¯t hesitate, he only killed ghouls.


    Su Xiao came to the front of a primitive ghoul in silence and cut the ghoul¡¯s neck with his sword. The tragic closebat began.


    After Su Xiao began fighting with a primitive ghoul, other Investigators also rushed forward with Quinque.


    When they just attacked them, they suddenly noticed the terror of these primitive ghouls. The Quinque was below the S level totally could not cause fatal damage to the primitive ghouls.


    Although the primitive ghouls could not use kagune, their bones were abnormally tough, and their bodies¡¯ strengths were extremely strong.


    A male Investigator holding a long whip directly attacked the primitive ghoul¡¯s back. But the primitive ghoul only had a blood mark due to this attack.


    After that, the primitive ghoul screamed and turned his head. The mouth opened which had a full of bad teeth. He jumped forward and mmed into the face of the Investigator.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    The male Investigator made a meaningless cry, and the primitive ghoul bit him on his neck again.


    Arge piece of flesh was torn off, and the Investigator covered his neck by his hands, some blood ticked from between his fingers.


    After a dozen seconds, the reinforcement team had casualties.


    The sound of shouting, explosion, the sharp items cutting of the flesh spread in the spacious passage.


    The reinforcement team and the primitive ghouls fought in a very spacious passage. The passage was at least 8 or 9 meters wide. Su Xiao could not stop the primitive ghouls from attacking into the crowd. Furthermore, he came to execute his mission instead of being a babysitter.


    The life and death of these Investigators depended on their personal abilities. They were here to execute tasks, not to gain experience, their lives had nothing to do with Su Xiao. He did not care about whether those officers were alive or dead.


    Twenty minutester, the battle ended, more than forty primitive ghouls were killed, and ten members of the reinforcement team died. Most of them were slightly injured, the most troublesome was a seriously wounded one.


    The man who injured seriously was lying on the ground, his arm andrge pieces of his bowel were torn off, the erged pupil, representing the man may shock at any time.


    ¡°Captain Byakuya, what should we do?¡±


    Kuroiwa Iwao walked near Su Xiao, he looked awkward.


    Su Xiao took out two syringes and walked in front of the seriously injured member. In the deep area of the 24th district, serious injuries basically meant that he may possibly die.


    This was a superior Investigator with medium strength, although he was not strong he was very stable.


    ¡°Captain Byakuya, am I going to die?¡±


    Su Xiao went down and looked at the superior Investigator.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My, my name is Murayama.¡±


    Murayama was not tall, but muscr. He was injured by covering a partner.


    If it is another task, Murayama may still have a little chance to live, but here was the ¡®human forbidden zone¡¯ the deep area of the 24th district. It was impossible to send Murayama to the ground.


    ¡°Is this morphine?¡±


    Su Xiao raised a syringe in his hand and looked at Murayama.


    Murayama looked pale, everyone else around was silent. Mado Akira who was lying on the meat wall turned her head, she could not bear to see this scene.


    ¡°Inject it, captain, I¡¯m gonna shock.¡±


    Su Xiao pinched the muscles on his arm and injected directly into his vein.


    Murayama¡¯s intestines were all taken out, this injection could not alleviate his current pain.


    After injecting morphine, Murayama took a breath and rxed, now the muscles on his face no longer twitched.


    ¡°Can you think normally?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Murayama, and Murayama nodded.


    ¡°Captain, am I going to die?¡±


    ¡°Ah, do you have anyst words?¡±


    Murayama smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°I have already written it in advance, but all of my family has been killed by ghouls. No one will see it.¡±


    Su Xiao lifted the second syringe.


    ¡°Captain Byakuya, what is this?¡±


    Murayama talked with slightly crying tone.


    ¡°Cyanide, after the injection, you will fall asleep, your injury is too serious, and you can¡¯t go back to the ground now.¡±


    Su Xiao did not continue to speak, waiting for Murayama¡¯s answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    The mood of Murayama suddenly became excited. This was humanity, no one will want to die.


    ¡°You are a ghoul Investigator. The ghoul Investigator is not an easy job. This is your choice.¡±


    The body of Murayama suddenly froze, and the tight pupils gradually erged.


    ¡°Come,e on, Bya, Captain Byakuya, I am a ghoul Investigator, this is my duty, my death was for protecting civilians, I have killed thirty-one ghouls, and I even have saved nine people under ghouls¡¯ mouths.¡±


    Murayama¡¯s lips were shaking.


    Cyanide was injected into Murayama¡¯s body, and after a minute, Murayama¡¯s eyelids became heavier and sleepy.


    Cyanide was generally used for euthanasia. After taking it or injecting a lot amount of it into the body, the person will soon sleep deeply, after that the person will have heart failure and die in the dream.


    Su Xiao led the reinforcement team to move on. The deep area of the 24th district was as cruel as this.


    Morphine and cyanide were the standards for entering the 24th district. Su Xiao, Yuna, and Arima Kisho as members of the zero team will carry those medicine. This time Su Xiao brought a lot.


    The death of Murayama did not make Su Xiao have any feelings, the stronger will be alive, the weak will die, this was thew in the derivative world.

 Chapter 106

    The reinforcement team continued to go deeper into the 24th district. After the incident of Murayama, everyone was aware of the dangers of the trip.


    Su Xiao checked the time, they had already traveled for three hours.


    On the way, they met two groups of primitive ghouls again, it was inevitable that they had fights with them. The members of the reinforcement team reduced rapidly, and now there were only ten people left.


    The cannon fodders were basically dead, and the remaining Investigators had some abilities. Although they could not be dependent, they also had some functions in the team.


    As a result, the speed of the reinforcement team became significantly faster.


    ¡°Drip.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s micrputer sounded, Arima Kisho¡¯s location changed. This did not happen in the first time.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, we have been here before.¡±


    Mado Akira quickly ran to Su Xiao, holding apass and a hand-drawn map.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Getting lost in the deep area of the 24th district was normal. The good news was that they were getting closer to Arima Kisho, about two hours away.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A loud beast roar came from behind.


    ¡°What is that this time?¡±


    Kuroiwa Iwao in the behind immediately had fighting actions, staring at the dim channel behind.


    ¡°Boom, boom.¡±


    It seemed that there was a huge monster hitting the wall of the channel, the entire passage was shaking.


    Su Xiao stared at the back, his expression became worse and worse. He seemed to hear this kind of roarst time when he went into the 24th district.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The dark red meat wall not far was broken, and a huge head popped out.


    The skull was at least three meters thick, simr to the head of a python, but it had a blood red eye in the center of the skull.


    Su Xiao was familiar with this kind of red-eye. This red eye was only ghouls had, a ck foundation, and a blood red pupil.


    ¡°Animal ghouls? How is it possible!¡±


    Kuroiwa Iwao looked at the python ghoul with horror, CCG had never known that animals could be ghouls.


    ¡°Is this bloody eyes?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the python ghoul, which should be the bloody eye which was mentioned by Yuna and Arima Kisho.


    The bloody eye got out from the broken meat wall. Its body was at least three meters thick, the body length could not be estimated, and it spread far in the channel. The body length of the bloody eye was conservatively estimated at least several dozen meters.


    The ck scales covered its body with a faint light, and the deep red lines could be seen in the scales¡¯ gaps.


    After the bloody eye broke through the meat wall, the tongue of the snake twister and the eye which was as big as a face was staring at the reinforcement team.


    ¡°Is this a dream?¡±


    Mado Akira¡¯s calves were trembling, she could not help but take back two steps.


    ¡°Mado Akira was right, it must be a dream, hahaha, how can there be such a creature, my wife is still waiting for me, how can there be such a creature in this horrible 24th district.¡±


    A middle-aged Investigator began to get confused, he dropped the Quinque box to the ground, smiling with some saliva over the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Captain Byakuya, what should we do?¡±


    Kuroiwa Iwao was calmer than others and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Retreating slowly, if we fight this animal, we will all die.¡±


    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to escape, but they had been targeted by it already.


    Su Xiao could make sure that if he fights with a bloody eye, he will die in less than five minutes.


    The monster¡¯s size was toorge, its strength and Vitality must be extremely high.


    The bloody eye¡¯s head shaking from side to side seemed to be thinking about how to eat the humans in front of it. The human fragrance made the blood eye dribble.


    Su Xiao tried to use the basic detection (temporary) On the bloody eye.


    [You use basic detection to an elite creature (bloody eye) and get the following information.]


    Bloody eye (elite creature)


    Health points: 100%


    Mana value: 110


    Strength: 30 (the world¡¯s top value)


    Agility: 12


    Vitality: ??


    Intelligence: 11


    Charm: 2


    Skill 1:


    Elite creature (passive): Strength +10, Agility +5, Vitality +10


    Skill 2: Thermal sensing (Passive): Increasing the tracking sess rate by 60% when searching preys.


    Skill 3: Paleospecies(passive): Defensive power +6, abnormal state resistance increased by 30%.


    Skill 4: Crazy biting (active): The bloody eye is a variant creature with a shark-like tooth. The ability to bite was beyond the normal biological range. After being bitten by a crazy biting (active), if the health is below 80%, The physical attribute will be judged, and if the judgment fails, the effect of death will appear immediately.


    Skill 5:???


    Skill 6:???


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the bloody eye¡¯s information, Su Xiao took a deep breath. The strength attribute of 30 points had never seen by him before. After being bitten, they will be judged for their lives. What a horrible thing is this?


    As for the sentence that ¡®the life value is less than 80% will be judged¡¯, Su Xiao thought that was even nonsense. It will be lucky for not dying after being bitten. How do they even expect the life value will be higher than 80%?


    ¡°Byakuya-san, what can we do?¡±


    Mado Akira held Su Xiao¡¯s arm, the strong woman had only fear in front of the bloody eye.


    ¡°All members, pay attention, use all the ways to escape!¡±


    Su Xiao shouted and led the reinforcement team to rush to the deeper area of the 24th district.


    The bloody eye, this horrible creature, Su Xiao did not have thought to fight with it, the power of the bloody eye was two times than his power, the gap of vitality was even more uncalcted,pletely crushed over him.


    Vitality??? It meant the blood eye¡¯s Vitality was very high. The huge body may make its vitality also 30 points.


    After the bloody eye found that Su Xiao led those people to escape, there was some joy in the one-eyed. It was wise, or it deliberately let the reinforcement team go and enjoyed the fun of hunting.


    The bloody eye swallowed its tongue, the snake body twisted in the channel, the scales rubbed against the ground, the huge body of the bloody eye showed extremely fast speed.


    Su Xiao and others fled quickly, and there was a loud rumbling behind them.


    ¡°Captain Byakuya, the monster caught up.¡±


    A chubby Investigator, obviously not good at running, did not run for a long time, his speed slowed down and fell to the end of the team.


    The bloody eye¡¯s body twisted, and the speed suddenly increased. Its mouth was erged to ny degrees, revealing its sharp teeth which were like daggers.


    Puchi!


    The mouth was closed, and the fatty Investigator was swallowed into the snake mouth, only a broken hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Click, click.¡±


    The terrible chewing sound came, the bloody eye was different from the ordinary python, it did not directly swallow food, but chewed it first.


    The blood was dripped in the snake¡¯s mouth. The bloody eye opened its one eye, it tasted the deliciousness of human flesh.


    After tasting the vor of human flesh, the speed of the bloody eye elerated again, the snakehead took out like thunder and swallowed another Investigator.


    Those Investigators did not have any ability to fight back in front of the bloody eye.


    If they are in the wide space, Su Xiao can still fight with bloody eye by the advantage of speed, but now in the underground passage of the 24th district, he can only choose to escape.


    After fleeing for a while, there were three roads ahead.


    ¡°Escape separately.¡±


    Su Xiao shouted and ran to the middle of the roads.


    After seeing three roads, the joy in bloody eye¡¯s eye disappeared, and the snake body quickly twisted, catching up with the reinforcement team suddenly.


    Kuroiwa Iwao which was behind suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Captain Byakuya, I will stop the bloody eye.¡±


    This experienced old Investigator had found that it will take time to escape into the crossroad.


    Su Xiao looked awkward, Kuroiwa Iwao¡¯s action was very brave. But facing this kind of monster, even Kuroiwa Iwao could not stall for time.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The bloody eye passed through the passage, and Kuroiwa Iwao, the special Investigator, was buried in the snake¡¯s belly in less than a second.


    Kuroiwa Iwao was not silly, but he didn¡¯t understand bloody eye¡¯s information and didn¡¯t know how terrible this giant python is.


    After bloody eye-catching up with the reinforcement team, the bloody eye swallowed a few Investigators, chewing with sounds. With this short time, Su Xiao entered the middle of the three roads, Mado Akira and Juzo Suzuya were behind him.


    Although Mado Akira had no good strength, she ran very fast.


    The bloody eye stopped in front of the crossroad and began to enjoy a meal of human flesh.


    Only three members were remaining in the reinforcement team.

 Chapter 107

    After running with full speed for ten minutes, Su Xiao stopped.


    It was good news that there was silent, and the bloody eye was not catching up. However, the members of the reinforcement team had only three people from the original twenty-seven.


    Su Xiao, Mado Akira, and Juzo Suzuya.


    Su Xiao breathed by the wall, Mado Akira was sitting on the ground without any strength, spitting out some sour water from time to time. The girl was exhausted.


    ¡°What, what kind of thing is it? How could that kind of horrible ghoul exist in the world? Even if Takatsuki Sen will be swallowed by it.¡±


    Mado Akira hair was messy, her hair was sweaty while dropping on her face, her chest was undting, which looked just like she was having sex.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Juzo Suzuya supported his body on the wall by one hand and kept coughing as if he will cough out his lung.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and leaned on the meat wall.


    ¡°I finally understood why did Arima Kisho escapest time.¡±


    Spitting some smoke, Su Xiao smiled, this feeling of almost dying was too exciting when the bloody eye swallowed people, his head was almost bitten off.


    Mado Akira by the side was somewhat speechless. Should normal people have this kind of reaction? She looked at Juzo Suzuya.


    Juzo Suzuya smiled, which Mado Akira have some doubts about life, whether she was abnormal, or were her teammates abnormal.


    After a short break, Su Xiao got up and led Mado Akira and Juzo Suzuya to move forward.


    There were 30 members in the reinforcement team sent by CCG headquarter, but only three people have actualbat powers, Su Xiao, Kuroiwa Iwao and Juzo Suzuya.


    Now Kuroiwa Iwao was dead, only Su Xiao and Juzo Suzuya were left.


    Su Xiao had guessed this, but the appearance of the bloody eye only sped up the process.


    After more than an hour, these people went to a dead end.


    Su Xiao took out the micrputer to check, Arima Kisho was nearby, up to half an hour away.


    He went into the deep area of the 24th district, Tokyo had a small range. Now he was in the center of Tokyo underground.


    ¡°Akira, can you recognize the route now?¡±


    Mado Akira now was like a map. This girl had a super memory, she almost remembers the route on the way. Even if she does not mark in the passage, Mado Akira can recognize whether they hade here before or not.


    ¡°Probably this one, or this one.¡±


    Mado Akira bit a pen in her mouth, she was hesitating.


    ¡°You chose.¡±


    Su Xiao will not lead the way again. The lesson of going deeper in the 24th districtst time was still vivid.


    ¡°Then this one.¡±


    After Mado Akira chose the route, the three continued to move forward. Su Xiao soon found out that the passage became narrower and narrower.


    The other passages in the 24th district were at least about two meters thick and four meters high.


    But this channel only one-meter-thick and two meters high, and the front was dark, they had to illuminate it by a strong shlight.


    If you are a timid person, you will not dare to enter this passage with a depth of tens of meters.


    Su Xiao and Juzo Suzuya were very calm, and Mado Akira in the middle was a little nervous.


    After walking for a few tens of meters, the light source appeared faintly in front of them, the light was not strong, not like sunlight, but it was light.


    Su Xiao walked to the end of the passage and scene in front made him tighten his eyes.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, what is ahead, are you kidding me?¡±


    When Mado Akira turned her head and looked at everything in front of her, she was stunned.


    ¡°I finally understand why there are so many ghouls in the 24th district. This is a subterranean city.¡± Mado Akira murmured.


    It was arge city in Su Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Ayer of soil beneath the ground was hollowed out to form arge city.


    The buildings in the city were somewhat shabby, most of them had metal structures, and they stood irregrly underground.


    Su Xiao¡¯s location was one of the entrances to the underground city. Looking down, he was a dozen meters above the city¡¯s ground.


    There were dozens of entrances to the city, just like digging dozens of holes in an iron te and stood the iron te in front of the underground city.


    ¡°This ce is amazing. If the ce exists, we will never kill all the ghouls forever.¡±


    When Mado Akira was looking at the underground city, Su Xiao took her back into the passage and made a gesture of being quiet.


    Looking closely at the buildings in the underground city, they could see that primitive ghouls were walking between the buildings, not only the primitive ghouls but also eyeless ghouls.


    The two kinds of ghouls were like guards, wandering in the underground city.


    For this reason, normal ghouls in the 24th district will flee to the ground and had no intentions to fight, their homes were upied, those ghouls were fleeing.


    In the underground city, they could faintly see some bodies of normal ghouls. There were many elder and children, seldom middle-aged ghouls.


    Ghouls also had feelings. If most of the deaths were old and young ghouls, it means that primitive ghouls¡¯ attacks must be very sudden.


    The mystery in the 24th district gradually had answers, and the information that Su Xiao now had was that.


    The primitive ghouls and the normal ghouls were enemies, or the primitive ghouls were not rational and will attack all creatures except for primitive ghouls.


    The eyeless ghouls and primitive ghouls should have the same source. The two sides did not attack each other. Su Xiao even saw that they were eating a body at the same time.


    The unwise ¡®beast¡¯ could share food, their rtionship could be seen from that.


    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡±


    Mado Akira pointed to a building with a steel structure, there was a figure on it.


    Su Xiao looked over there, white hair, some messy white battle suits, blood-stained Quinque box, it was Arima Kisho!


    After entering the 24th district for few hours, the members of the reinforcement team were almost dead, Su Xiao finally found his goal of reinforcement.


    Now Arima Kisho was not in a good situation. Although he did not have an obvious injury, he was trapped on the roof.


    Su Xiao took out a wrench from the storage space, which was obtained by opening the Queen¡¯s scarlet card.


    He stepped over, and he threw the wrench away.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The wrench was thrown on a distant metal building, some primitive ghouls and eyeless ghouls were rmed. They quickly ran to the location which the sound came from.


    Arima Kisho, who was kneeling on the roof, headed up and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    Immediately, Arima Kisho turned his head to see where Su Xiao is.


    The beast only cared about the direction of the sound came from, but human will subconsciously find out what causes the sound.


    They saw each other, Su Xiao made a gesture let Arima Kishoe near the passage.


    Arima Kisho shook his head and pointed to the center of the underground city, and pointed to Su Xiao after that.


    ¡°What does Arima Kisho mean?¡±


    Mado Akira didn¡¯t understand Arima Kisho¡¯s meaning, but Su Xiao understood. After all, they fought a life and death battle together, they were supposed to be good teammates.


    ¡°You two stand by here, if you are in danger, just run first.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao climbed out of the passage, he climbed down with dozens of entrance holes.


    His movements were light, not making any sound, and he quickly reached the bottom and jumped onto the roof of a steel building.


    Su Xiao was lying on the roof, and there were several primitive ghouls nearby.


    He was like a monkey, jumping inside the room of a steel building quietly.


    Nearly ten minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the roof where Arima Kisho stayed.


    ¡°Give me some food and fresh water, I am thirsty.¡±


    After Su Xiao took out the food and fresh water, Arima Kisho ate all of the food in few bites and drank a whole bottle of water.


    ¡°What is the situation now?¡±


    Arima Kisho looked around and whispered.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to bring these ¡®primitive ghouls¡¯ to the city center, then get them into the ¡®well¡¯ and block the ¡®well¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Well?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Arima Kisho unbelievably, what the hell is the ¡®well¡¯?

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    ¡°the Well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, well, a deep well to the ground. These ¡®primitive ghouls¡¯ came from there. What we have to do is expel these ¡®primitive ghouls¡¯ back to the well.¡±


    After listening to the description of Arima Kisho, the expression on Su Xiao¡¯s face seemed to say, ¡®Are you kidding me? ¡¯


    There were at least thousands of ¡®primitive ghouls¡¯ in the underground city. Don¡¯t talk about fighting with these ghouls. Now, as long as their position was exposed, the two will absolutely die.


    ¡°Arima Kisho, I wish you sess.¡±


    Su Xiao put on Arima Kisho¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave. The decisive attitude made Arima Kisho somewhat shocked.


    ¡°Do you want to defy the orders of the general directorate?¡±


    Arima Kisho talked slowly with no threat as if he was testing something.


    ¡°I am an Investigator, but I will not execute the mission which may cause me to die.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s answer made Arima Kisho eyes close, some different brilliance appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You will be dismissed if you defy the order made by the general directorate, but the situation is different now. If we do notplete this mission, we will die when we return to the ground.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped and looked at Arima Kisho. Arima Kisho was somewhat abnormal today, but he did not detect where was the difference. It was just an intuition.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the ghouls here were normal? Most Investigators will never see the primitive ghouls.


    If I¡¯m right, your mission is to reinforce me. The general directorate will arrange one or two special Investigators for you. Is it Kuroiwa Iwao? Anura Kiyoko? Or maybe Marude Itsuki, others were not possible.¡±


    Arima Kisho was in the deep area of the 24th district for a long period. He had a few calls with Su Xiao. Later, because there was no signal underground, he lost contact with the outside. He surprisingly guessed the special Investigator sent by the general directorate to the 24th district. Su Xiao never believed it.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Complete this mission, you have to, it has to bepleted. If you can return to the ground alive, pretend that nothing has happened. Remember, even if you are unwilling, you must obey falsely.¡±


    Su Xiao stared at Arima Kisho, who was thinking about whether Arima Kisho was credible.


    In the original novel, Arima Kisho kept listening to everything that Washuu Matsuri said, it seemed that Arima Kisho was like a puppet.


    But now it seemed that Arima Kisho will never be the ¡®gun¡¯ in others¡¯ hands. He should know a lot about the secrets of CCG. If he is not obedient, he will be killed.


    ¡°Answer me a question, if I return to the ground now, who will be sent by Washuu Matsuri to kill me?¡±


    Arima Kisho breathed deeply, he was judging Su Xiao previously.


    ¡°Ghouls.¡±


    The simple two words revealed too much information.


    ¡°What if we two defy him together?¡±


    Su Xiao did not know whether Arima Kisho was credible or not. He was testing.


    ¡°If we cooperate, there is hope for us to survive, but after that, we must face the overwhelming pursuit. Those enemies that you will be unexpected.¡±


    Silence, a long silence.


    In addition to the asional low-roaring by ¡®primitive ghouls¡¯, there was dead silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s courting death that expelling these ghouls by only us, we have to look for other methods.¡±


    The attitude that Arima Kisho just showed was almost a kind of concealed entanglement. After Su Xiao said, ¡®If we cooperate¡¯, then Arima Kisho did not show anger or loyalty to CCG. Instead, he clearly answered Su Xiao¡¯s question.


    Neither of them knew whether each other was credible, they could only test each other inadvertently.


    There was a point that Arima Kisho just mentioned. Su Xiao believed that it was still more credible, that was, if he does notplete the order by the general directorate, he will be in danger if he returns to the ground.


    Su Xiao knew more and more about CCG, and his strength was outstanding. CCG may want to train him into a second ¡®Arima Kisho¡¯, an ¡®obedient gun¡¯.


    Arima Kisho¡¯s attitude towards CCG was falsepliance, this guy may be nning something.


    Su Xiao sighed, he only watched the two seasons of Tokyo Ghoul, he did not read the subsequent Manga, most of the information he understood of the world was from some sentences in the forum.


    This made him secretly decide that after he returned to the real world, he must make up for it.


    It was not for entertainment, but for intelligence.


    ¡­¡­


    Arima Kisho took the Quinque box, he rarely smiled, seemed to figure out something.


    ¡°We need a n, and my idea is like this¡­.¡±


    Arima Kisho described his n in detail. It was very simple, that was to use fresh flesh and blood as a bait to attract the primitive ghouls around.


    The crisis of trust was temporarily ended, new problems arose, where could they find fresh flesh and blood.


    ¡°Anyways, we can leave here first, we can¡¯t do anything here.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at primitive ghouls around, only a few, as long as they are cautious, they will not be discovered.


    ¡°What have you been doing here before?¡±


    Su Xiao found that Arima Kisho was lying on the roof.


    ¡°Cough, dehydration and hunger, I am a little exhausted, temporarily resting here.


    let¡¯s leave this first, let¡¯s look for the ¡®bait¡¯. ¡±


    Arima Kisho was a bit embarrassed, after all, it was a shame to starve to death.


    Cautiously avoiding the primitive ghouls, both of them were extraordinary. If ites to the ability of hiding, Su Xiao was better than Arima Kisho.


    Jumping on the roof of the steel building, Su Xiao arrived at the entrance of the underground city shortly after.


    Su Xiao was making a gesture to ask Juzo Suzuya and Mado Akira standby, after that Su Xiao and Arima Kisho entered the channel.


    As a bait by fresh, it had to look for in the underground passage.


    After entering the channel, Su Xiao was relieved. It seemed to turn on the silent mode, they had to whisper previously softly.


    ¡°Arima Kisho, are you familiar with the route? Won¡¯t we get lost?¡±


    Arima Kisho shook his head.


    ¡°No, this kind of great change happened in the central city, the ghouls in the main control room have all escaped, and the primitive ghouls will not manipte the machinery in the main control room.¡±


    It seemed that Arima Kisho knew a lot about the underground city in the 24th district.


    Understanding Su Xiao¡¯s doubts, Arima Kisho continued to say.


    ¡°The central city is this underground city. It is thergest gathering ce of ghouls in Tokyo. Most of the ghouls live here, just like humans live on the ground.


    The main control room is somewhatplicated to exin. In short, the main control room is one of the most important buildings in the central city. It can control the meat wall of the 24th district and let the meat walls change constantly. Because of this, we will get lost in the underground passage.¡±


    Arima Kisho revealed a secret which was the 24th district in Tokyo was a city where ghouls live.


    Human lived on the ground in Tokyo, and they lived in the underground of Tokyo. It seemed that a certain bnce had been reached. Only CCG could maintain this order.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s view, this order was somewhat distorted. Human and ghouls were deadly enemies and could not coexist. CCG surprisingly allowed the two sides to coexist together. Why?


    Su Xiao could now confirm one thing, that was, CCG¡¯s existence was not to protect human, or the facts were far more terrible than imaginations.

 Chapter 109

    Su Xiao and other two people entered the underground passage and began to look for ghouls.


    It was strange that when Su Xiao did not want to encounter ghouls, he could see them often, but now they couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    After they walked for five minutes, Su Xiao smelled a little blood in the air.


    Arima Kisho nodded to make a signal, the two slowly walked forward to the corner and heard the sound of ghouls eating food in the distance.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    A ghoul with at least three hundred pounds was gorging on a corpse, an ordinary ghoul.


    The three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul was not strong, the level was probably between B and A.


    ¡°Arima Kisho, this one is good, it has lots of meat.¡±


    Arima Kisho nodded.


    ¡°But we need to look for a strong rope.¡±


    The three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul was shocked by the two¡¯s conversation. He looked at the two men numbly. He got a broken leg on his hand, and a broken leg was being eaten desperately, showing the white bones.


    ¡°White and ck Reapers.¡±


    After the three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul saw Su Xiao and Arima Kisho, he was so scared that he sat on the ground and trembled.


    If the three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul throws away the residual leg, and wipe the blood on his face, he will look poor, but unfortunately, ghoul now looks like a perverted killer, eating the victim¡¯s body after killing it.


    Arima Kisho and Su Xiao rushed forward, neither of them used weapons, they wanted to get him alive.


    ¡°Help.¡±


    The three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul screamed with a high frequency.


    Su Xiao kicked on the three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul big belly, he rolled for few times, then Arima Kisho mmed the back his neck.


    His body fell softly. Under the cooperation of Su Xiao and Arima Kisho, even if they do not use the weapon, there is no ce for the three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul to resist.


    The bait was there, the ghoul to the city.


    As for why did they lift him together, it was because this guy was more than three hundred pounds, and they did not know when the guy will wake up, it had some risk if only one person carried him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the underground city, there was a well with a diameter of more than ten meters. The well was too deep to see the bottom, and the interior was dark as if it was leading to the earth¡¯s core.


    The inner wall of the well was a steel structure, it was full of green bryophytes which were smooth and moist.


    On the bryophytes of the well¡¯s wall, they could clearly see dense handprints and footprints, the primitive ghouls should have climbed up from there.


    There were two semi-circr well covers on both sides of the wellhead. The well covers were very thick. If the well covers put together, the wellhead can be tightly closed.


    At this time, the well covers were wide open. There was a broken hole on the well cover with ten centimeters thick, and the broken hole was severely broken, there even had blood on it.


    The primitive ghouls broke a hole on the well cover, then rushed out of the well and opened the well cover.


    But primitive ghouls were not supposed to have such high intelligence, when Su Xiao went into the 24th districtst time, he saw the primitive ghouls which looked like a leader. The guy was wise and couldmand the primitive ghouls.


    At this time, Su Xiao hid near the wellhead, and there were some primitive ghouls wandering around.


    ¡°Arima Kisho is too slow.¡±


    When Su Xiao just finished his words, he heard the explosion sound came from a far distance.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A firelight rushed into the sky with heavy smoke.


    The primitive ghouls in the central city looked at the explosion point at the same time and ran to the explosion point with roars.


    After a dozen seconds, Su Xiao appeared from the hiding ce and ran to the edge of the well.


    He tried to lift a well cover and closed the wellhead.


    ¡°Crash.¡±


    The sharp sound made by metal scrapped, and Su Xiao¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Arima Kisho you¡¯re an asshole. This thing has at least eighty or ny pounds.¡±


    Su Xiao screamed and lifted the well cover with 15 points of strength and pushed it using his whole strength.


    ¡°Tick¡­ crash.¡±


    One side of the semi-circr well cover closed, Su Xiao had been sweating.


    He looked at another well cover on the other side, Su Xiao snorted and regret that he did not choose to ¡®seduce¡¯ the primitive ghouls.


    ¡°Crash.¡±


    Another well cover was lifted by Su Xiao. Fortunately, there was a thick link between the well cover and the edge of the wellhead. Otherwise, he may not be able to lift the metal well cover by himself


    .


    ¡°Crash.¡±


    The well covers on both sides closed, the hole with a diameter of one meter wide on the well cover was particrly conspicuous.


    Wiping off the sweat from his forehead, Su Xiao ran to the hiding ce he hid before, dragging the ghoul out, and held a rope on his hand.


    Tying the ghoul, Su Xiao kicked him into the hole of the well cover like fishing and tied the end of the rope to the other side of the well cover.


    This isn¡¯t finished, Su Xiao took off his backpack which was very heavy, Arima Kisho just handed to him.


    Su Xiao took out a few silver metal iron pipes from the backpack. The metal iron pipes were ten centimeters long, the size was as thick as the fist, and there was a device which could suck at the end.


    After sucking the silver metal iron pipes on the well cover, Su Xiao¡¯s mission will bepleted. He quickly left the well cover and came to a high position nearby.


    After arriving at the high position, Su Xiao discovered that Arima Kisho had been waiting for him here. This was a meeting point they agreed by themselves before.


    ¡°You told me that the well cover is made by special alloy. Each of them has only weight three hundred pounds, but that thing is at least eight hundred pounds, or even heavier.¡±


    Su Xiao stared at Arima Kisho, this made Arima Kisho felt weird.


    ¡°I thought it¡¯s three hundred pounds? The information was given by the General Administration¡­¡±


    When it came to that, Arima Kisho stopped talking.


    Su Xiao was also silent, he vaguely guessed something, perhaps ~, CCG had begun to give up on Arima Kisho? Will CCG let him die in this mission, he had suchbat power?


    ¡°It seems that you do not have many friends in the CCG high positions. In your current state, you can¡¯t afford to lift the two well covers. The thing is conservatively estimated to eight hundred pounds. They send me here maybe is a safety measure, what if you fail, I can rece you.


    Arima Kisho slightlyughed, didn¡¯t know why, Su Xiao feels that Arima Kisho¡¯s emotions became enriched, unlike the previous ones.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Arima Kisho suddenly said a sentence, as if he admitted that CCG may give up on him.


    ¡°White night, you killed a ghoul called Kaneki Kenst time, right? He only showed one-eyed, a ghoul with white hair.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the fight with Aogiri tree in the 11th district.¡±


    ¡°Yes, until the end of this mission, I can tell you a secret, but you need to do something for me, we can talk about the specific situationter.¡±


    From Arima Kisho¡¯s behaviors, Su Xiao was wondering if he is going to betray CCG.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse me now, I have noticed that you are different from other Investigators. You are not loyal to CCG. Although I don¡¯t know your purpose, we can cooperate, and I will pay you.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were bright, some amazing secrets maybe will reveal in front of him, the more secret things, the more the world sources could be obtained, he was very interested in the secrets from Arima Kisho.


    ¡°We talk after going back to the ground, it¡¯s too early to talk about it now.¡±


    Su Xiao was not blinded by the benefits, whether Arima Kisho was credible should be verifiedter.


    After the explosion, the primitive ghouls in the central city moved closer to the explosion point. After discovering that there was nothing in the explosion point, many primitive ghouls gradually left.


    The central city had be their territory, they were patrolling the territory.


    ¡°Did you hit him hard? How did the ghoul still awake.¡±


    Su Xiao looked helplessly at the closed well covers.


    ¡°He should wake up soon, he is too fat, it is not easy to control the power.¡±


    The two men waited at the high position near the well and waited for the three hundred pounds¡¯ ghoul in the well to wake up.


    A half hourter, the sound of help slightly heard from the well.


    ¡°Is there anyone? help!¡±


    ¡°Which bastard Investigator hangs me here, it¡¯s so dark here, help.¡±


    The shouts were getting louder and louder. The primitive ghouls in the center city heard the shouts, they paid attention. The sound that suddenly appeared in the well seemed to touch primitive ghouls¡¯ nerves, they were vignt.


    ¡°Are you sure that these primitive ghouls will not enter that well? I feel that these ¡®beasts¡¯ arepletely irritated and will tear up that guy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, the primitive ghouls will not enter the well, I have tested it before.¡±


    Since Arima Kisho said so, Su Xiao did not ask anymore.


    ¡°Come on!! Help!!¡±


    ¡°White reaper, I.¡±


    After the initial fear, the ghoul to swear, this was undoubtedly a good thing, hundreds of primitive ghouls were attracted.


    ¡°Brother, I call you brother, please kill me, it¡¯s too painful.¡±


    The ghoul began to beg for mercy.


    A primitive ghoul lied on the well cover and put his head carefully close to the hole in the well cover. He did not dare to step beyond the dangerous ce. After he found ghoul, he roared.


    ¡°Roar.¡±


    ¡°Roar, roar¡­.¡±


    Roars came incessantly, arge group of primitive ghouls was anxiously wandering on the well cover, they wanted to kill the ghoul, but they did not dare to enter the well, as if they were afraid of something.


    The timing was good, Su Xiao took out an explosive device.


    The metal iron pipe he just attached to the well cover was a bomb. He carried the bomb, so the explosion device must be in his hand.

 Chapter 110

    Pressing the button of the explosive device, the metal iron pipe on the well cover quickly turned red, as if some roots were burnt red.


    Boom. boom¡­¡­.


    A few explosion sounds came one after another. This unknown bomb had extremely strong power, the location Su Xiao stayed in was also affected.


    A broken well cover flew over Su Xiao¡¯s head, he quickly leaned down.


    After the explosion, a heat wave hit, and the pungent sour smell spread. It seemed that the firelight disappeared. Su Xiao looked at the explosion point.


    The closed well cover had disappeared, and the well was bombed into a funnel shape, surrounded by broken, charred bodies.


    These primitive ghouls were not weak, even if Su Xiaohe and Arima Kisho cooperate, they may not be able to fight with this number of primitive ghouls.


    But now they all became charred bodies because they had no wisdom.


    The two jumped from the roof to the well that had been blown up.


    Just entering the explosion area, Su Xiao felt the burning from his shoes. When he looked down, his shoes had somewhat melted, and the soil on the ground had been vitrified by high temperature.


    ¡°Blow up this wellhead quickly, something wille up soon.¡±


    Under Arima Kisho¡¯smand, Su Xiao took out two metal iron pipes and threw them into the well.


    ¡°1, 2, 3.¡±


    After murmuring three seconds, Su Xiao pressed the explosive device.


    Bomb.


    The muffled sound came from the ground, the ground under the foot was shaken, the well waspletely blown up.


    Something happened made Su Xiao unexpected, the reincarnation park gave a hint.


    [You have blown up the existence of the ¡®Diekman¡¯ tribe and gained 5% of the world¡¯s source. Now you have a total of 29.3% of the world¡¯s source. .]


    Bombing this well surprisingly let him get 5% of the world¡¯s source? This made Su Xiao stunned.


    There must be a secret under this. So is the ¡®Diekman¡¯ tribe the primitive ghouls¡¯ tribe?


    They did not have enough clues, and it was still unclear.


    After bombing the so-called ¡®Diekman¡¯ tribe, Su Xiao¡¯s camp mission waspleted.


    [Faction mission: reinforcements.] pleted)


    Difficulty level: Lv.5.


    Mission introduction: Getting into the deep area in the 24th district reinforcement special search officer: Arima Kisho, and assist Arima Kisho toplete expelling the primitive ghouls.


    Mission Information: The CCG camp mission will not be counted in the clearance evaluation.


    Mission period: 2 nature days.


    Mission reward: 15000 points of camp contribution value.


    Failure penalty: CCG official position fell for a level, demotion to the top search officer.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes / Nopletion [Camp mission: reinforcements.]


    After selectingpletion, the 15000 points of camp contribution value was added, and Su Xiao checked his contribution value.


    [Prospective search officer: Camp contribution points 21370/130000.]


    After redeeming [Human Gene Enhancer], he still had some camp contribution points left, plus the ie of this mission, and the thousands of primitive ghouls were killed.


    Bombing primitive ghouls could get the CCG contribution value, but the bomb didn¡¯t belong to Su Xiao, so he only obtained a little.


    After seeing more than 20,000 camp contribution values, Su Xiao was happy.


    More than 20,000 contribution points were enough for him to redeem many things from the 24th district.


    He hadpleted the main line task (2), and obtained enough contribution points, Su Xiao suddenly found out that he will soon be able to get rid of CCG¡¯s restriction.


    After he had redeemed the two items in the 24th district, he will considerpleting the main task (2), and see what the main task (3) is and whether it was still closely rted to CCG.


    Su Xiao¡¯s situation was getting more and more dangerous. The dangerous task constantly assigned by CCG made him wary. It was time to consider getting out of CCG. This ¡®human¡¯ organization was weird.


    The primitive ghouls were all killed, and the well was bombed. The crisis in the central city was resolved. It was time to return to the ground. Su Xiao will go to the temporary division of the 24th district to exchange items as soon as possible.


    Asking Juzo Suzuya and Mado Akira out from their hiding point.


    The four gathered and walked to the exit of the central city. This underground city with unsmooth air cirction made people want to get out soon.


    No one spoke on the way, Mado Akira looked somewhat weird, she felt that she knew something she shouldn¡¯t know. The primitive ghouls and the underground city ruined her original perspective.


    Just as the four people were about to enter the underground passage, several figures came forward.


    Su Xiao and his partners will return to the ground, and the few people were entering the center city. The two groups faced each other.


    The group that walked out of the passage was a group of ghouls, and their strength was not weak.


    Takatsuki Sen, Tatara, Noroi, Kirishima Ayato.


    There were members of Aogiri tree, four people.


    All the people¡¯s footsteps stopped at the ce, and they were staring at each other in a dozen meters.


    ¡°Suzuya, you deal with the guy with the red mask.¡±


    Su Xiao let angel Suzuya fight with Tatara, although Suzuya was only a second-ss Investigator, after wearing the ¡®Shi,¡¯ there was no problem in dealing with Tatara, even if he could not kill him, it was no problem to drag him.


    ¡°Arima Kisho, I will deal with the guy with the bandage, are you okay to handle the other person?¡±


    Su Xiao stared at Takatsuki Sen. The person fled away after attacking him, it seemed that she was fleeing after showing off. So he could not let the person go this time.


    ¡°I am going to fight with the guy, you deal with others.¡±


    Arima Kisho surprisingly went straight to Takatsuki Sen.


    ¡°I am not good at the group battle, you should know.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao quickly rushed to Takatsuki Sen.


    Arima Kisho frowned and seemed to want to stop Su Xiao, but Su Xiao had already rushed to Takatsuki Sen, and he could not stop it.


    In helplessness, Arima Kisho only was able to walk to Noroi and Kirishima Ayato.


    Mado Akira was standing in the same ce, she looked Su Xiao¡¯s back seemed somewhat awful, Su Xiao had not asked her to deal with anyone.


    She was responsible for the beauty in the battlefield, miss Mado Akira.


    Looking around in the battlefield, Mado Akira excluded Noroi and Tatara , they were both powerful ghouls who were recorded in the case. She was not their opponent.


    In the end, Mado Akira looked at Kirishima Ayato.


    Kirishima Ayato even did not care about Mado Akira¡¯s sight, CCG¡¯s famous white reaper was rushing to him, even if he cooperates with Noroi, he still had no confidence.


    After ghouls and Investigators met, the two sides did not have the possibility to cooperation, they only have to fight!


    Regardless of other¡¯s fights, when Su Xiao rushed went to Takatsuki Sen, Takatsuki Sen showed some helplessness.


    Kirishima Ayato was still nearby, she was hesitant to reveal her true identity.


    Looking at Su Xiao who rushed forward with a sword, Takatsuki Sen sighed and turned to ran in the channel behind her.


    The timing was not ripe yet. She could not reveal her identity.


    Su Xiao followed, and the two rushed into the channel one after the other.


    When Takatsuki Sen in the human state, her speed was unexpectedly fast. With Su¡¯s 13 points in agility, he couldn¡¯t catch up to her.


    The two moved in the passage. After a few minutes, Takatsuki Sen stopped and the two confronted in a very spacious space. This was the battle ce chosen by Takatsuki Sen. The spacious space was more suitable for her in kakuja state to fight.


    Takatsuki Sen grew up in the 24th district and knew everything about it.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape now?¡±


    Su Xiao slowly approached Takatsuki Sen, turning on Qing Gang Yin, and the surface of the dragon sh had an electronic arc flushing, releasing a blue light.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck, why did I meet you?¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s voice was dull, loosening some bandages on her body, revealing white skin, and even revealing her two pinks peaks on her chest.


    Takatsuki Sen was not seducing Su Xiao, she wanted to enter the kakuja state, these bandages were in the way.


    Stepping into the ground, Su Xiao rushed to the front of Takastuki Sen. The sharp de in his hand cut through the air and smashed into Takatsuki Sen¡¯s neck.


    Her Kagune was surging under the bandage before the dragon sh fell, Takatsuki Sen was wrapped in the shell of kakuja.


    The battle was starting.

 Chapter 111

    The shing sound came from inside the passage as Su Xiao and Takatsuki Sen fought.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you and smash your head.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s personality changed greatly in the kakuja state.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s appearance was simr to the store manager¡¯s kakuja shell, but Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kakaja shell was obviously bigger.


    Compared with the store manager, Takatsuki Sen had lessbat experience, but she was stronger and faster.


    Su Xiao sided to evade the ws formed by the kagune, and dragon sh swayed in front of him, blocking the big mouth which was preparing to bit him. Before the big bloody mouth closed, Su Xiao shed.


    Crash.


    Takatsuki Sen bit on dragon sh, and the de was on Takatuki Sen¡¯s upper jaw.


    Holding the handle with both hands, Su Xiao made efforts with his waist, his whole body was like a strong bow full of power, the power was transmitted from his waist into his arms, and the long sword cut up.


    Puchi!


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s upper jaw was wounded; dragon sh was blocked by the bones formed the by kagune.


    This sword was taking out her life, the upper jaw was open, and the pain of the burning energy from Qing Gang Yin made Takatsuki Sen¡¯s red eyes began to turn up.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After a mourn, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s two ws waved wildly, Su Xiao immediately jumped after taking out of his sword.


    ¡°Ha, ha.¡±


    Blood rushed along Takatuki Sen¡¯s mouth, this attack really scared her a lot.


    If dragon sh was sharper, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s shell head might have been cut open.


    Although it was the shell of kakuja, not Takatuki Sen¡¯s real head, under this kind of injury, Takatsuki Sen could only let Su Xiao rub on the ground afterward.


    ¡°It hurts, you bastard, you¡¯re definitely not a pure human, like the guy from Hakubitei¡¯s experimental product? CCG was crazy.¡±


    Hakubitei? Su Xiao had not heard this title before, perhaps that was the organization that CCG cultivated theirbat power from.


    Su Xiao rushed forward with cold expression after sshing the blood on the dragon sh.


    As he stepped forward, Su Xiao changed his strategy.


    As an SSS-ss ghoul, Takatsuki Sen had high Vitality. He may not be her opponent in endurance. He must find a way to kill her directly.


    Now the battle hit a dead end, as both sides could not understand each other thoughts in a short time, with thest experience, Takatsuki Sen used her two ws to attack Su Xiao as to avoid the pain from the Qing Gang Yin.


    Although the posture was not elegant, it could keep her having the upper hand. This girl was very thoughtful.


    After rushing to Takatsuki Sen, Su Xiao still gave a routine attack using his sword. He always attacked the throat or the heart, he did not consider other ces of the body.


    Since he attacked, it was necessary to kill the opponent quickly.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kagune on her arms met the attack which were two kagune like huge swords.


    Ding.


    The crisp sound from the gold and iron shed, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kagune raised, intending to push Su Xiao.


    After two exchanges, they knew each other a bit more. Su Xiao¡¯s strength was a bit weaker than Takatsuki Sen, but the gap was not big.


    Su Xiao stepped back two steps, as he took his second step, he stepped on a withered bone.


    The withered bone had been in existence for a long time. After Su Xiao stepped on it, it broke. His body focus was unstable, and he intended to retreat for one step to stabilize his body focus.


    Takatsuki Sen was ecstatic in her mind, this opportunity did not appear often, she was very lucky today.


    She controlled the huge kagune shell and rushed to Su Xiao. The two kagune like big swords, the white paw formed by a kagune and the big mouth attacked Su Xiao at the same time.


    Su Xiao kept the posture of retreating, it seemed that his body was unstable, but he did it on purpose.


    How could he make this kind of low-level mistake? He was good with swords,bat strategy,bat skills, and murdering his enemies.


    Su Xiao vaguely smiled, his body bowed and stepped with one leg on the ground, pushing his whole body forward.


    Takatsuki Sen ¡®s two big kagune swords and ws did not cause any injuries to Su Xiao, and he surprisingly rushed into her arms.


    Su Xiao backhanded the handle of dragon sh.


    The other hand tucked the end of the dragon sh, the slender de stabbed into Takatuki Sen¡¯s mouth. He directly pointed at Takatuki Sen¡¯s throat and organs in her body.


    Puchi!


    Dragon sh attacked smoothly, and it prated deeply into Takatuki Sen¡¯s mouth. The tip of the sword even reached her chest, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s original body which was under the kagune shell was extremely freaked out.


    If this attack stabs her, it will pierce her head.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kagune shell was 4 meters high, while Takatsuki Sen was short, only 1.5 meter.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s original body could still move under the kagune shell.


    If you are stabbed from the top of the head by a sword, you will move down, and Takatsuki Sen did it as well, she immediately moved her body down.


    Puchi!


    The sharp tip of the Sword stopped in front of Takatuki Sen¡¯s nose, her pupil was trembling because she was almost dead.


    After attacking, Su Xiao stepped on Takatuki Sen¡¯s shoulder with the kakuja shell.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s view, this attack should be effective, even Takatuki Sen was not dead, she may injure.


    But who could think of that Takatsuki Sen escaped this attack because she was short, her short body saved her life?


    The dull red one eye on the kakuja shell suddenly became bright and bigger, Su Xiao murmured that something bad was going to happen.


    Sure enough, a white paw p to his chest.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao has pped far away, and there were several blood marks on his chest. However, he was not weak. With the power of the blow, dragon sh cut through Takatuki Sen¡¯s entire chest of kakuja shell, forming a wound which was nearly one meter.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    Blood rushed out from his throat, Su Xiao¡¯s mouth had some blood. A rust taste filled his mouth.


    Su Xiao pressed his chest by one hand, as he felt pain. His ribs were supposed to crack, the injury was not heavy, he still could continue to fight.


    Su Xiao¡¯s injury was not too heavy, but Takatsuki Sen¡¯s was.


    Takatsuki Sen was an ukaku ghoul, although she was kakuja, she didn¡¯t have good resilience.


    The kakuja shell was almost smashed, her blood flew out like water.


    ¡°Crack, crack.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kakuja shell began to break and gradually dispersed like a dead standing tree.


    Less than a few seconds, Takatsuki Sen became a short girl with 1,5 meters height from original 4 meters height.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s bandages were scattered, revealing a white cheek and long light green hair.


    The long hair is scattered on Takatuki Sen¡¯s back. Her hair was not soft and somewhat lifted, theyers were distinct, it looked beautiful.


    ¡°The mistake was a bait, right? I am stupid. How can you make such mistakes, for being stupid, I should pay the price.¡±


    A breeze blew through the nearby passage, Takatsuki Sen immediately noticed some abnormalities.


    Touching the bandage on her face, she found that her appearance had been shown in front of her enemy, Takatsuki Sen immediately wanted to cover her face.


    But she ignored one thing. Should she cover the nipples on her chest first or was her face more important? If her face is not seen, she will feel less embarrassed?


    She realized that her appearance had been seen by Su Xiao, Takatsuki Sen no longer made meaningless moves but pulled the bandage on the chest to make sure her body was covered.


    ¡°What a weird clothes.¡±


    Su Xiao spits out bloody saliva.


    The current situation was that she was hurt heavily, so Takatsuki Sen could no longer use kakuja shell.


    The Rc cells in the ghouls¡¯ bodies were not infinite. After the Rc cells were too low, they could not even use kagune. Of course, Rc cells could recover after a rest. Eating human flesh or swallowing other ghouls could speed up the recovery.


    Without kakuja shell, Takatsuki Sen was almost like losing weapons.


    Su Xiao rushed to the front of Takatsuki Sen and mmed down the long sword.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s eyes were full of helplessness. Her strength was not weaker than Su Xiao, but the mistakes she made was too severe, it put her at risk of losing her life.


    The ukaku on the back shoulder appeared, Takatsuki Sen intended to defend by the ordinary kagune.


    The attack that kakuja shell could notpletely defend against, could ordinary kagune defend? The answer was no.


    Just as Su Xiao prepared to cut down to win this fight, the ground beside him had a sharp object broke through the ground.


    The sharp object hit Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder, not in a fatal position, and the speed was not too fast, it seemed that it didn¡¯t want to kill Su Xiao, just want to force him back.


    As for this helpless situation, Su Xiao gave up stabbing Takatsuki Sen and jumped sideways. Afternding, he looked at the sharp item that broke out.


    ¡°This is, IXA?¡±


    That was Arima Kisho¡¯s Quinque.

 Chapter 112

    Clop, clop, clop


    Slow footsteps came, Arima Kisho walked out of the passage.


    Wiping off the blood at the corner of his mouth, Su Xiao looked at Arima Kisho.


    ¡°Arima Kisho, do you know what you are doing?¡±


    Just a few seconds ago, Arima Kisho attacked him surprisingly with Quinque, which was clearly to protect Takatuki Sen.


    ¡°If youe a bitter, I would¡¯ve been killed by this guy.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen went near Arima Kisho, a ghoul was standing side by side with a ghoul Investigator.


    ¡°Byakuya, I didn¡¯t want to talk to you about this before we get out, but it seems like I need to say this now.¡±


    Arima Kisho stood beside Takatsuki Sen, he was not even vignt. It seemed that the two were familiar.


    ¡°What, are you going to attack me with Takatsuki Sen?¡±


    Su Xiao clenched dragon sh tightly, ready to flee.


    In the current state of Takatsuki Sen, he had 90% of possibility to win, but with Arima Kisho, he could only withdraw strategically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so vignt, I don¡¯t want to fight with you, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    Arima Kisho took up his Quinque and asked Takatsuki Sen to stop her actions.


    ¡°Shit, this bastard wants to cut off my head several times, and I should leave it?¡±


    Takatsuki Sen was obviously unwilling, staring at Su Xiao with hatred.


    ¡°We cooperated 13 years ago, but it does not mean that we will continue to cooperate now, Kaneki Ken is dead.¡±


    Arima Kisho¡¯s words made Takatsuki Sen shocked.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen was angry, she turned her head and no longer looked at Su Xiao and Arima Kisho.


    ¡°Are going to work with this guy? He killed a lot of my subordinates.¡±


    ¡°I also killed a lot of members in Aogiri tree.¡±


    Arima Kisho looked at Takatsuki Sen indifferently, Takatsuki Sen just turned white.


    Su Xiao looked at the two people with astonishment. Their personalities were somewhat different from the original animation. Are they faking this?


    ¡°Hui.¡±


    Arima Kisho was relieved as he lifted his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so vignt, get closer.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, this distance is very good.¡±


    Su Xiao would not be close to Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen, they were obviously cooperating.


    It could be known between their conversations that the two started to cooperate 13 years ago.


    CCG¡¯s strongest Investigator cooperated with one-eyed Owl, Su Xiao thought that there must be a huge secret is hidden and it seems there are also huge benefitsing his way.


    Exploring the deep secrets in the derivative world, the benefits will be abundant. Otherwise, Su Xiao wouldplete the task immediately.


    ¡°Byakuya, what kind of organization do you think CCG is?¡±


    Arima Kisho looked serious, and there was a slice of hatred in his eyes.


    ¡±Killing ghouls? Protecting humans?¡±


    Su Xiao did not know CCG¡¯s purpose, just answered carelessly.


    ¡°Ha, protecting humans? Will CCG protect humans? This is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard. The Investigators will protect humans, but CCG will never.¡±


    Takatsuki Senbed her hair which became messy because of the battle, she seemed to be very disdainful toward the CCG.


    ¡°No, CCG is not protecting humans at all. They are raising humans and ¡®controlling humans¡­.¡±


    After Arima Kisho figured out his thoughts, he started to tell CCG¡¯s secrets to Su Xiao.


    The Ghoul Countermeasure Bureau (of Counter Ghoul referred to CCG)


    General Speaker: Washuu Tsuneyoshi


    Director: Washuu Matsuri


    CCG handled the ghouls¡¯ rted events around the world. All matters rted to ghouls were handled by CCG, and they had great rights.


    On the bright side, CCG was protecting ordinary people and killing ghouls. But was this reality?


    Su Xiao had a doubt a long time ago, that was, why did CCG not use the powerful thermos weapon to deal with ghouls? Will it be considering civilians¡¯ safeties? In Su Xiao¡¯s opinion, this was not the case at all.


    Some powerful power machine guns could shoot through ghouls¡¯ Kagune. It was like the battle at the entrance of 24th district previously. It only needed to set up a few powerful machine guns and keep shooting madly. In such a narrow terrain, even a few thousand ghouls could be killed in half an hour.


    Even if the power of the heavy machine gun was not enough, the power of AWM would be enough.


    More than a dozen well-trained snipers, as long as they maintained a good distance, they could shoot Takatsuki Sen into a pile of rotten meat within five minutes in the situation of using AWM.


    In the original plot, Kamishiro Rize was almost dead because of being hit by the steel that fell from the sky. It could be seen that ghouls¡¯ Kagune were far less hard than they imagined.


    Even if the above weapons are not useful, humans also have the king of weapons, tanks!


    Under the steel beasts¡¯ attacks, ghouls had no chance to fight back.


    Could humans not able topletely kill ghouls? Don¡¯t be kidding, human were the strongest creatures on the, a fact that had been proven over millions of years.


    But why do human still live under ghouls¡¯ threat today? Taking the dangerous areas of Tokyo, people lived there often encountered ghouls¡¯ attacks.


    The culprit that made this happen was CCG.


    ¡°Byakuya, there is no human on the top position of CCG. They are ghouls, the ghouls of Washuu¡®s family.


    In other words, there is a ghoul organization called V that lead CCG, and of course, ghouls will neverpletely eliminate ghouls. ¡±


    The information that Arima Kisho told made Su Xiao suddenly understand.


    It turned out that that CCG never used the powerful thermo weapon to kill ghouls because of this. It was hard for him to apply for several high-explosive grenades to CCG General Administration. It checked for several days. In the end, the General Administration only gave him one, and the power was low. Even an S level ghoul could not be killed.


    If Su Xiao has not seen the power of high-explosive grenades, he may believe that the effectiveness of hot weapons was not good to deal with ghouls.


    The CCG high positions were all ghouls, and ghouls will notpletely eliminate ghouls.


    If ites to this, it is not only the top position of CCG but also national institutions and even the military¡¯s top positions are all ghouls, it is terrible.


    Ghouls¡¯ usual appearances and human were too simr, and Washuu family also controlled the CCG, this kind of right department. Under cover of Washuu family, it was not difficult for ghouls to get into those institutions.


    CCG had always instilled an idea in the Investigators, that was hot weapons were not suitable for dealing with ghouls. This kind of indoctrination was a kind of brainwashing, which began in the ¡®ghoul Investigator school¡¯, which was apanied by Investigators. The lie became the truth over time, so Quinque CCG invented to let humans use to deal with ghouls.


    In this way, new problems have emerged. Since CCG¡¯s top positions were all ghouls, why would they let the Investigators who were human kill them and kill theirpanions?


    This was actually a very simple question. The high-level human rights under ghouls¡¯ control, ghouls, were natural enemies of a human.


    Therefore, CCG which was V organization thought of a way to use humans to eliminate some ghouls, so as to control the number of ghouls and let humans not go extinct.


    This also gave a human a glimmer hope, so that human will not be desperate, leading to the organization such as the Rebels emerge.


    Humans were the main food of ghouls. If humans are extinct, then ghouls will go extinct after.


    Although ghouls could survive by eating theirpanions, the extinction of human will lead to the copse of the whole society. At that time, there will have ghouls left on the earth, ghouls will kill each other, the civilization will be cut off by that and even return to the primitive society.


    CCG neither wanted to let this situation happen nor wanted to let the ghouls extinct because they were ghouls, so the Investigators who used the Quinque to fight emerged.


    The Investigator was like a diligent ¡®street sweeper¡¯ that controlled the number of ghouls.


    Su Xiao cleared the 14th district before. This kind of behavior was very helpful to human. If CCG is fighting for human, then why did not they let Su Xiao clean up the other areas, but instead transfer him to the 24th district where no human lived to kill ghouls? Even if he kills all the ghouls in the 24th district, can humans live underground? Obviously not.


    Ghouls in the 24th district may know CCG¡¯s secrets, So CCG was killing them.


    The confrontation between the Aogiri tree and CCG was not a war between ghouls and human, but an internal war between ghouls.


    Aogiri tree gatheredrge numbers of ghouls and upied a certain area. In the perspective of CCG executives, this was to challenge the authority.


    If CCG hasn¡¯t spread that hot weapon was not suitable for dealing with ghouls, and this thought is deeply reminded in people¡¯s mind, CCG executives would¡¯ve sent a ne with cannons to bomb Aogiri tree long ago.

 Chapter 113

    ¡°Let¡¯s say that CCG you¡¯re loyal to is not a human organization. Aogiri tree fights for freedom and breaks the distorted rules of this world.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s eyes were full of anger. It seemed that she had a deep hatred towards CCG. She stared at Su Xiao and intended to see the expression of the belief was being broken and doubting life on Su Xiao¡¯s face.


    Takatsuki Sen was destined to be disappointed, Su Xiao epted this fact calmly.


    ¡°I was wondering that CCG executives always issued some silly orders, which caused lots of casualties when Investigators killed ghouls.¡±


    Su Xiao has already understood the general situation of CCG. In general, CCG was not fighting for a human. It was an organization controlled by ghouls. The highest position of human in CCG was a special Investigator, it will be impossible for them to go further.


    Of course, there had always some clever Investigators who discovered these secrets, in which they were all killed by some powerful ghouls.


    The process for CCG controlling the number of human and ghouls as follows.


    The Investigators were responsible for controlling the number of ghouls and using Quinque to kill ghouls in small amounts.


    The ghouls that were hidden in humans unconsciously controlled the number of humans, they only need to eat as normal.


    Under the interference of CCG, the two had reached bnce, ghouls had enough food to eat, and humans will not go extinct.


    After Aogiri tree came out to mess up the situation, the bnce was destroyed, so CCG¡¯s executive ordered to clean up the Aogiri tree.


    The lie of using the hot weapon against ghouls was ineffective had been ingrained, because of this, CCG only could send Investigators to deal with Aogiri tree.


    ¡°I have a question. Do any other forces except CCG asks Investigators to fight with you?¡±


    Su Xiao was asking Takatsuki Sen.


    ¡°Of course, those Investigators are the easiest to deal with. I am not afraid of Investigators. What really threatens us is those people who are well trained and use hot weapons.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen opened the bandage at the lower abdomen. On her t and white belly, it could be seen several coin-sized scars. The scars were very light and could only be discovered by careful observation.


    ¡°This is the most dangerous one. I was surrounded by several human snipers. If I did not get supports from Noroi, I would already be dead.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen pressed her lower abdomen.


    CCG had formed the current power and bnce under the management of several generations by Washuu family.


    Ghouls lived in the dark side, people live under the sunlight, but humans were actually raised by the CCG high position.


    Washuu family was ghouls family, they were also members of V organization which was told by Arima Kisho. This organization was extremely powerful.


    ¡°Remember the ¡®fukuro¡¯ you had fought before, that is my father, he is just a street sweeper of V organization, that is, the killer who excludes dissidents.¡±


    When Takatsuki Sen mentioned that her father was Yoshimura Kuzen, her tone was not really good, as if she had some resentment against him.


    ¡°I understand basically now, we talk a lot, but is there any connection with your cooperation?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the two, even if CCG is not for human, Arima Kisho was a human, there was no possibility to cooperate with Takatsuki Sen unless¡­


    ¡°Of course it matters, because I am not human.¡±


    Arima Kisho left thenguage astonishingly, the most powerful Investigator of CCG surprisingly admitted that he was not a human.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My gene was half a human and half a ghoul.¡±


    ¡°One-eyed?¡±


    Su Xiao had never seen Arima Kisho using kagune, his eyes were also with normal colors.


    ¡°Not one-eyed, I am a semi-human. There are two situations when ghoulsbine with humans.


    Themon one is semi-human, which is the situation I am in now. As for the one-eyed you said, it is called a semi-ghoul, which is very rare. At present, only Takatsuki Sen is one as far as I know.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Takatsuki Sen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are a rare creature.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s expression became serious, her sight clearly began to turn bad.


    ¡°The so-called semi-human, although semi-human has strong physical quality, they also have great defects, their lives are very short.


    As for me. When I was twenty years old, my hair color began to turn white. If I don¡¯t have any idents, I could survive for three to four years. ¡±


    Now Su Xiao finally understood where did Arima Kisho physical quality that was beyond ordinary peoplee from.


    ¡°In this way, your right eye is¡­¡±


    ¡°a, my eyesight is blurry, it bes better after wearing sses,pared with the right eye, physical exhaustion is more serious.¡±


    There were basically no vulnerabilities in Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen¡¯s words, but Su Xiao still had one thing not understand. If this matter is not clear, he will immediately find ways to retreat.


    ¡°Arima. Since you are a ghoul, how do you pass the Rc cells detection door? Even if you are a semi-human, the Rc cells concentration in your body should not be low.¡±


    Not only Arima Kisho, if the members in Washuu family are all ghouls, how can they pass the Rc cells detection door?


    Takatsuki Sen said:


    ¡°There is a ¡®defect¡¯ in that poor door. The ghouls in V organization will not be detected. Not only Arima, but I also will not be detected.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered that Takatsuki Sen, a literary girl ghoul, had visited CCG branch to interview Shinohara Yukinori and Juzo Suzuya in the original plot.


    In this way, Washuu family may have done something on the Rc cell detection door. After all, this thing was invented by CCG.


    ¡°I had cooperated with Takatsuki Sen for 13 years ago, and now, I am going to do one thing. But this thing can¡¯t be done only by me and Takatsuki Sen. So I want to invite you to join us now.¡±


    There was a clue in the original work for the cooperation between Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen. The two had fought against each other. Although the battle was fierce, there was no sign for them wanting to kill each other.


    After Takatsuki Sen swallowed her father and sessfully escape, she said a word, ¡®that guy is really cruel.¡¯


    The meaning of this sentence was obvious, the two were acting.


    However, when Arima Kisho was acting, he cut off Takatsuki Sen¡¯s arm of kakuja shell, and Takatsuki Sen was so angry that she smashed Arima Kisho¡¯s the S+ Quinque ¡®IXA¡¯.


    Many phenomena had shown that the two had long cooperated, one was the strongest Investigator hidden in CCG, and the other is the ¡®king¡¯ of ghouls.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find a loophole for the time being from what you said, but why did you cooperate 13 years ago?¡±


    The words of Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen were only from their perspectives. Although those words were clear with no loopholes and reasonable, from the point of the two had cooperated 13 years ago was still hard to be convinced.


    ¡°Because, I was the king before Takatuki Sen, I was the ¡®king¡¯ of ghouls in the previous generation.¡±


    Arima Kisho revealed big news again.


    ¡°I have the strength of ¡®king¡¯, but I am not a ghoul, Takatsuki Sen is a ghoul, but she does not have the strength of ¡®king¡¯, neither of us isplete enough, so we cooperate to find and cultivate the next generation of ¡®king¡¯, Aplete king of ghouls.¡±


    Things got interesting now.


    ¡°Complete king? Interesting, if I¡¯m right, the king you cultivated is dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was killed by you.¡±


    ¡°You bastard.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen stared at Su Xiao, she was very angry.


    ¡°Why do we ask him to cooperate, he obviously destroyed our n.¡±


    ¡°Because he is strong enough and he¡¯s not a member of V, nor a member of the clown, nor even a ghoul.¡±


    Arima Kisho looked directly at Su Xiao.


    ¡°I have told you all the things, are you ready to cooperate with us now?¡±


    Su Xiao pondered for a while. He had just listened to too many secrets. Now if he doesn¡¯t cooperate with the two. These guys will definitely kill him.


    Takatsuki Sen was in a bad situation now, but Arima Kisho will be very difficult to deal with. This guy was very strong in any kind of distance, and he had Quinque ¡®IXA¡¯ in defense.


    ¡°I am very interested, tell me what you are going to do.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen looked at each other, Takatsuki Sen was a bit unhappy, but she still nodded.


    ¡°We nned to train a new generation of ¡®king¡¯ before. Now this n has failed, so we must be more extreme. There can only be one kind of creature in the world. The two should not coexist.


    Or ghouls should not appear in the world. Now V organization had controlled too much power, I had ways to let V organization lose everything. As long as V organization disappeared, the world will change. ¡±


    Arima Kisho¡¯s words made Su Xiao very surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Takatsuki Sen on the side. Takatsuki Sen just stood next to us, do you sure these words will not irritate her? Su Xiao murmured in his mind. Moreover, Arima Kisho was not a pure human, he was a semi-human whichbined with a ghoul and a human.


    ¡°Let V¡¯s ghouls lose everything? Takatsuki Sen, will you agree? your father is a member of V. If ghouls in V organization are different from ordinary ghouls, then you will be affected, right?¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that the thing Arima Kisho said would not be very reliable.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it will let those people pay the price, everything is fine.¡±


    The V organization made Takatsuki Sen lose her mother, and he grew up alone in the 24th district. However, Noro could only take care of Takatsuki Sen ¡®s daily life but giving her parent¡¯s love.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s expression was not like lying.


    The n the two prepared for thirteen years hade to an end, and there was not much time for Arima Kisho, they could only do it in person.


    ¡°In fact, we cultivate the ¡®king¡¯, just want the new ¡®king¡¯ to be strong enough to let him destroy the ¡®thing¡¯. As long as the ¡®thing¡¯ exists, the world will continue to distort. As for whether human or ghouls will win afterward is none of our business.¡±


    Things becamepletely clear now.


    Although Arima Kisho was a member of V, he was cooperating with Takatsuki Sen and intended to cultivate the next ¡®king¡¯.


    Now the ¡®king¡¯ the two expected died in advance, which made the two very disappointed. The king they chose may not have the value to cultivate.


    But Su Xiao¡¯s appearance let the two see another possibility.


    Why do they want to cultivate the king, they could just cooperate with the guy in front of them and directly execute the final n.


    For this reason, Arima Kisho tempted Su Xiao when they were a central city.


    Arima Kisho wondered whether Su Xiao will be loyal to CCG, and from Su Xiao¡¯s words and behaviors, Arima Kisho knew that Su Xiao was not loyal to CCG, so the scene that Arima Kisho found him for cooperation appeared now.


    Now Su Xiao wanted to understand the specific ns of the two, he needed to make a statement.


    But he was worried about it. How dangerous was the thing that even Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen couldn¡¯t do with each other?


    At this time, reincarnation paradise¡¯s hint released Su Xiao¡¯s concerns.


    [You triggered hidden tasks: source, yes/no ept]


    Hidden task: source.


    Difficulty level: Lv.6.


    Mission Instruction: Source, derivative world¡¯s core item.


    Mission Information: ording to the plot characters, get Arima Kisho¡¯s guidance to find the source and get it.


    Mission period: 6 natural days.


    Mission reward: 2 points attribute point, soul crystal (small) ¡Á 3.


    Mission punishment: full attribute -3.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao had decided toplete this task when he saw [soul crystal (small) ¡Á 3] in the mission reward.


    The more dangerous the mission, the higher the ie, if he withdraws from danger, he will never be strong.


    If he wants to stand out among many contractors, he must have the courage and perseverance. Otherwise, he will be given up by reincarnation paradise and eventually die.


    After Su Xiao chose to ept the task, reincarnation paradise¡¯s reminder appeared again.


    [You have epted hidden tasks: source.]


    [You and the plot characters: Arima Kisho, Takatsuki Sen grouped ¡®plot temporarily adventure group¡¯.]


    [You can retreat from the plot temporarily adventure group at any time, no penalty.]


    [The current members of the plot temporarily adventure group: contractor 13013 (hunter), Arima Kisho, Takatsuki Sen]


    Su Xiao frowned, this ¡®plot temporarily adventure group¡¯ was cool, he wanted no teammates to avoid hurting him, this kind of function will not appear in the reincarnation paradise, what was the situation could retreat at any time, it was too convenient to betray the team.


    Actually, this was a kind of help from reincarnation paradise. If Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen did anything to betray Su Xiao, the two would automatically withdraw from the ¡®plot temporary adventurous group.¡¯ Su Xiao could be alert in advance.


    After a dozen seconds, he found out that this function seemed to be prepared for him¡­


    ¡°I temporarily agree to cooperate with you and talk about your ns. I don¡¯t even know what to do specifically. How can I cooperate with you?¡±


    Arima Kisho nodded.


    ¡°Things are like this. At the bottom of the well in the central city that was blown up, it was a very dangerous area.


    Somewhere in that area, there is something hidden called ¡®source¡¯. I don¡¯t know that specifically, but one thing is certain. Destroying that thing will have a devastating effect on V.¡±


    After listening to Arima Kisho¡¯s description, Su Xiao was stunned.


    It turned out that the convenient withdrawal function was prepared for him~.


    Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen wanted to destroy the source, and Su Xiao¡¯s mission was to get the source.


    The three were teammates before they found the ¡®source¡¯, but they may not after that.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s not talk about the upper part of the well was blown up. If we go deep into the well, we will meet those primitive ghouls. Needless to say how hard to get rid of those primitive ghouls?


    And what can I get for me to help you to destroy the so-called ¡®source¡¯?¡±


    The acting had to y a full set. If Su Xiao promises the two without any purpose, it will make them suspicious.


    ¡°After we finish it, I will give you a Quinque which is called fukuro for reward.¡±


    Arima Kisho surprisingly took out his strongest Quinque, he did pay the price.


    ¡±Well? SSS level Quinque ¡®fukuro¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Xiao pretended to hesitate.


    ¡°If you have that Quinque, you will definitely be stronger.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen also joined in persuasion.


    Normally, Su Xiao destroyed their n, the two should cooperate together to deal with him.


    But now, even if they kill Su Xiao, it will not help, not to mention that they may not be able to kill him, and it was rare to see Su Xiao with powerful strength and uplicated background.


    ¡°I agree, but before we execute your n, I have to go back to the ground, I have something to do.¡±


    Su Xiao will go back to the ground and spend all the contribution value of CCG andplete the main line task as soon as possible.


    When executing ¡®hidden tasks: source¡¯, Su Xiao will stand on the opposite side of CCG, it will be better for him toplete the main task first.


    ¡°Of course we have to go back to the ground. We have to cooperate with other people. It is probably with just us.¡±


    Su Xiao did not speak, Arima Kisho looked at Takatsuki Sen.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°You were ¡°caught¡± by Byakuya and me.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Takatsuki Sen was astonished, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t understand as well.


    ¡°I intend to¡­¡­.¡±


    Arima Kisho began to describe his ideas to the two.


    Five minutester, Takatsuki Sen sighed.


    ¡°Well, I was caught, but I have to dere in advance that doesn¡¯t inject Rc cell inhibitor to me, and both of you need to send me under escort in person.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s words made Su Xiao a little worried. Takatsuki Sen seemed to trust Arima Kisho, which was not good for his mission.


    But now the first thing was to return to the ground. It was imaginable that the news that he and Arima Kisho caught Takatsuki Sen will shock CCG.

 Chapter 115

    Su Xiao pressed Takatsuki Sen and passed through many Investigators at the entrance.


    ¡°Who is this woman, she looks a bit familiar.¡±


    ¡°When ites to this, I feel a bit familiar as well.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Takatsuki Sen? She is a very famous novelist, how could she appear in the 24th district, and was also personally escorted by Arima Kisho and Byakuya, Maybe..¡±


    Numerous Investigators were discussing, now was not the time to announce the identity of Takatsuki Sen.


    If these Investigators know the identity of Takatsuki Sen, they will surely rush forward and find ways to smash Takatsuki Sen.


    Aogiri tree had deep resentment with CCG, hundreds of Investigators in the present, more or less have a hatred with Takatsuki Sen.


    Takatsuki Sen, who was very calm before, couldn¡¯t help but felt nervous now. She was like a tiger walking in a wolf group. She pressed her voice to a very low level and said:


    ¡°Arima Kisho, is your n reliable?¡±


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    ¡°Less nonsense, do you want to die? If these people know your identity, Arima Kisho and I can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    The three walked faster and quickly passed through the crowd, returned to the ground, and came to a barrennd, the three became relieved.


    Arima Kisho took out the phone to contact CCG headquarter.


    ¡°Director, the mission waspleted, the primitive ghouls were expelled back to the underground, but the well was destroyed. At that time, the situation was ¡®critical,¡¯ I could only blow it up¡­¡±


    The ¡®details¡¯ of mission that Arima Kisho was telling to Washuu Matsuri, most of them were real.


    ¡°Yes, no problem. One more thing, Byakuya and I met the fukuro of Yoshimura in the underground, she was caught by us.¡±


    The voice on the phone was obviously higher. Su Xiao heard something vaguely. You¡¯re responsible for this and so on.


    ¡°Understand, just in case, I will let Byakuya escort her.¡±


    Washuu Matsuri on the phone seemed somewhat hesitant, he talked about something to Arima Kisho, and Arima Kisho turned his head and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°That guy is not obedient, okay?


    No, we are not together now. If I just use his power it will be fine, the guy has not shown any purpose. He has been cooperating with me in the deep area of the 24th district. He is still avable for the time being.¡±


    Needless to say, Su Xiao must be ¡®that guy¡¯ that Arima Kisho said. After he was extorted by Su Xiao, Washuu Matsuri apparently had some precaution to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Director, I got it, I am going to do it now, we will be able to take fukuro to the cochlea in one day.¡±


    Arima Kisho hung up the phone and said:


    ¡°It progresses smoothly. CCG means to cage Takatsuki Sen in ¡®cochlea¡¯, that is, the ghouls¡¯ shelter, which is as same as we expected.¡±


    ¡®cochlea¡¯, also known as a ghouls shelter, was a prison in the 23rd district, which had many dangerous ghouls.


    Those ghouls were strong, but they were not members of the V organization. The V organization may think that killing those ghouls was a pity, so they caged them in the ghouls¡¯ prison.


    The ghouls were caged ¡®cochlea¡¯ werepletely in hell. CCG will use them to do cruel experiments. The reason why gecko is so cruel was that he was once tortured by an Investigator in ¡®cochlea¡¯. Under the umted torture, gecko¡¯s personality was born.


    ¡°The cruel ce.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen snorted and seemed to have some understanding of ¡®cochlea¡¯.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the temporary branch first, I have something to deal with.¡±


    The three found a car, Su Xiao got on the driver¡¯s seat, after the Arima Kisho and other got on the car, started the engine and went full throttle.


    The tires flew in the mud as the car rushed out in a fierce posture.


    Three minutester, Su Xiao and others arrived in front of the temporary branch.


    Entering the temporary branch, Su Xiao went straight to the logistics department, the thin old man with a small round sunsses was still sitting behind the windowzily.


    ¡°Well? Byakuya-san came again. What a big customer. Youe to purchase goods this time?¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, and the redemption list appeared.


    He now had contribution value of 21,370 points, enough to redeem the two items he liked.


    After redeeming the two items, the CCG contribution value was not that meaningful to him. Perhaps he could no longer get the CCG contribution value soon, he should consume it as soon as possible.


    [Crushing Elf (Boutique)]


    Redemption conditions: 13,000 points of CCG contribution value, prospective Investigator position.


    [C type battlefield syringe]


    Redemption conditions: 8000 points of CCG contribution value, prospective Investigator position.


    ¡­.


    The sum of the two was 21,000 points of CCG contribution value, and his contribution value was just enough, so he decisively redeemed.


    [You get ¡®Crushing Elf (Boutique)¡¯, ¡®C-type battlefield syringe¡¯.]


    [Crushing Elf (Boutique)]


    Origin: Tokyo Ghoul.


    Quality: Green.


    Attack power: 6~20. (Attack power is theprehensive calction of destructive power, the power of firearms and weapons.)


    Category: Quinque rge pistol)


    The number of bullets: 6. (Quinque kind of pistol which can automatically be filled with bullets, cool down time is 2 minutes.)


    Durability: 35/35


    Equipment demand: 12 points of strength and 10 points of agility.


    Equipment effect: gaze shooting (active), afterunching, you need to gaze at the enemy with a gun for 5 seconds. During this period, the moving speed will be reduced by 50%. After 5 seconds, it will shoot the enemy who had been seen quickly, and the gun will fire all the bullets in a very short time.


    Tip: After the gaze shooting isunched, the enemy will be locked, and the bullet will be fired as tracing bullets.


    Tip: Using gaze shooting will consume 50 Mana.


    Tip: The gaze shooting (active) cooldown time is 24 hours.


    Rating: 30 (Note: Green equipment¡¯s rating score is from 1 to 30, and the green equipment with a score of 30 will bebeled as ¡®Boutique¡¯ with special attributes attached.)


    Introduction: My shooting skill is very bad, but I can stare at you. It has only one result when being stared by me. It is death unless there are a lot of obstacles in front of you.


    Price: 3,800 paradise coins.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a pair of dark red and silver covered the pistol in Su Xiao¡¯s hand. The body of the gun was about 30 centimeters. The whole gun gave a heavy sense. The barrel was engraved with a small line of words. ¡®Justice can¡¯t tell by itself.¡¯


    This green-grade firearm which could be called best quality, so that Su Xiao will be able to long-range attack.


    His sword was sharp, but he still had to have long-range attacks. After all, he was fighting alone in the reincarnation paradise. The main purpose of the [Crushing Elf] was the attached skill to this gun: gaze shooting.


    It will attack enemies, and it had six shots. This made Su Xiao, who was not good at firearms, could use it well.


    Looking at the various attributes of [Crushing Elf], Su Xiao sighed, if it is the weapon with the genre of a sword, it would¡¯ve been better.


    Taking out [Crushing Elf], Su Xiao looked at the [C-type battlefield syringe] in his hand.


    This thing was a one-time recovery medicine, it was also the first green medicine he saw.


    That restored 30% of Hp, making this syringe more precious.


    [C type battlefield syringe] The outer was silvery white, the volume was notrge, and it was convenient to use. It was a life-saving medicine.


    With this item, Su Xiao could save his life in desperation.


    He took out [C-type battlefield syringe] with care, Su Xiao became somewhat rxed in his mind, hepleted the first goal, using the identity of an Investigator¡¯s to get some benefits.


    Now he could return to the reincarnation paradise as soon as hepleted the mission.


    Su Xiao had already thought of a way toplete the main task, so he put the main task aside first.


    Now he only needed toplete the hidden task and the hunting task, and his time in his world will end.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Su Xiao returned to his bedroom in the temporary branch, he and Arima Kisho agreed to leave after ten hours.


    Going deep into the 24th district for more than a dozen hours, and also getting injured in the battle made him a little exhausted.


    What¡¯s more, after they arrived at the ghouls¡¯ shelter, there will be chaos, he was to escort Takatsuki Sen to go to the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    So in these ten hours, he had to restore, at least he had to sleep.


    After taking a hot bath, Su Xiao was lying in bed without any burden, and he suddenly thought that the blue treasure box that Kaneki Ken dropped had not yet opened.


    Things appeared one after another, he didn¡¯t have time to open the treasure chest that Kaneki Ken dropped.


    For Kaneki Ken¡¯s treasure chest, Su Xiao was not very optimistic.


    Although the treasure chest was blue quality, Kaneki Ken¡¯s strength was not strong, and he was not the kind of the protagonist with the son of the world.


    More importantly, his unlucky hand will y a vital role.


    Taking out Kaneki Ken¡¯s treasure case, the palm-sized treasure chest shined with indigo light, which was simrly carved by sapphire.


    [Yes / No open treasure chest (blue)]


    Choosing to open it, the sh he was expecting did not appear.


    [You opened the treasure chest (blue)]


    [You get 3000 paradise coins]


    [You get 300 paradise coins.]


    [You get 1000 paradise coins.]


    [You get the fate coin.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Fate Coin]


    Quality: blue


    Type: Consumable.


    Using effect: After using it, it will be random judge, giving one of 30 effects such as ¡®bad luck¡¯, ¡®strong luck¡¯, ¡®dead¡¯, and ¡®life recovery¡¯.


    Tip: The probability of gaining effect is 50%.


    The probability of deducting effect is 49%.


    Tip: Gaining effectsts for 30 minutes.


    Rating: 32 (Note: Blue items score from 30 to 70, the higher the score, the more precious the item.)


    Introduction: Destiny can¡¯t be pondered, good luck or bad luck? Or is it¡­¡­.


    Price: 1 paradise coin.


    ¡­¡­


    Opening the treasure chest that Kaneki Ken dropped, and he totally got 4,300 paradise coins, which was not bad from this point.


    As for the [Fate Coin], Su Xiao was somewhat confused about this thing.


    From a literal point of view, using this thing can get random effects, but the gaining and deducting effect added to 99%, and 1% of the effect is unknown.


    Su Xiao subconsciously contradicted this thing. He intended to sell this thing to the ¡®destined person.¡¯ After all, it was a blue item and should be able to sell a good price.


    After opening the treasure chest of Kaneki Ken, Su Xiao fell asleep deeply, he had a vague feeling that he does not know when he could rest next time.


    He didn¡¯t know how long it had been.


    ¡°Don, don, don¡­¡±


    The sound of knocking on the door came. Su Xiao who was sleeping immediately sat up and held on the handle of dragon sh.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    The voice of Arima Kisho came outside the door, Su Xiao put away dragon sh, and got out of bed to open the door.


    ¡°Has it been ten hours already? Ha.¡±


    After a nap, Su Xiao dressed his clothes neatly and washed his face. When conditions permitted, he will clean himself.


    ¡°It has been twelve hours, Takatsuki Sen was injured severely by you, so I dyed the time.¡±


    One more thing, someone wants to sneak into her room. ¡±


    Su Xiao was shocked, is anyone aware of their ns? He suddenly thought of another possibility.


    ¡°Mado Akira?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Unsurprisingly, Mado Akira did something, but Arima Kisho was there, there is no possibility for Mado Akira to stay near Takatsuki Sen.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Su Xiao and others drove straightly to the ghouls¡¯ shelter in the 23rd district. Takatsuki Sen was arranged to sit in the back seat and was put on the handcuffs made by Quinque steel.


    After half an hour, the three arrived at the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    The Ghouls shelter as a ghouls¡¯ prison had many investigators, and surrounding were walls which were more than ten meters.


    Although the outside of the ghouls¡¯ shelter was not very tall, they dug out in the underground deeply, the entire building was almost built on the ground to prevent ghouls from escaping.


    The vehicle drove to the main entrance of the ghouls¡¯ shelter and was immediately stopped by the guard.


    ¡°Please show your ID.¡±


    Although the guards recognized Arima Kisho, they were meticulously checking the documents.


    After confirming the documents and the approval documents, the guards released and the vehicles slowly entered the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    ¡°This damn ce, I will destroy this ce sooner orter.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen clenched her fists and breathed heavily.


    When the three people got off the car, Su Xiao and Arima Kisho took Takatuki Sen and walk to the building where the ¡®the ghouls¡¯ shelter¡¯ is.


    ¡°Arima Kisho special, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    An old investigator with a white beard, full of pale yellow hair appeared.


    ¡°Haisaki fukame special, long time no see.¡±


    Haisaki fukame was the director of the ghouls¡¯ shelter and managed all things here. The old investigator had strong strength, but he was appointed to the director of the ghouls¡¯ shelter because he became old and his body functions declined greatly.


    The special investigator who could live to the old age were rare and even had been sent to manage the ghouls¡¯ shelter. It could be seen that the rtionship between Haisaki fukame and the CCG executives was not simple.


    Haisaki fukame stared at Su Xiao for one time lightly, did not speak, just led the way.


    This guy seemed to have real power, and he was somewhat snobbery, he did not care about Su Xiao¡¯s position of associate special investigator.


    Su Xiao chuckled and took Takatsuki Sen into the ghouls¡¯ shelter after Haisaki fukame.


    If you want to enter the ghouls¡¯ shelter, you have to take an elevator which took time to go down.


    None of the four people in the elevator spoke.


    The elevator door opened, several people walked out of the elevator, the inside of the ghouls¡¯ shelter was cylindrical. The center was the elevator that those people took and control room and other departments. The surrounding walls were the cells that caged ghouls which were divided into manyyers. There was a road in front of the cell in eachyer, the road with metal guardrails on the edges, each floor had stairs for up and down, and there were many steel bridges across the middle, which almost linked the whole ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    The whole ghouls¡¯ shelter, most of the buildings were made of metal, giving a sense of coldness.


    ¡°Haisaki fukame, have the Quinque that the headquarters helped me to makepleted?¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly spoke, Washuu Matsuri promised him before. After he assisted Arima Kisho , he could see Quinque.


    CCG¡¯s Quinque was made by Dr. Chikei stayed in ghouls¡¯ shelter for several years. There were a lot of ¡®experimental materials¡¯ here.


    When Haisaki fukame heard Su Xiao¡¯s question, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes became gloomy.


    ¡°Not yet, at least a half month.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes became closer. This guy may be making things difficult for him. This person was the subordinate of Washuu Matsuri. After a half month, he would already have returned to the reincarnation paradise.


    ¡°As far as I can tell, it seems that it took at most 27 hours for Quinque to be made. Is there any idents, Haisaki fukame?¡±


    Arima Kisho spoke because he knew that if he does not speak at this time, the situation will be very bad.


    Arima Kisho¡¯s attitude made Haisaki fukame stunned, he secretly thought about the rtionship between the two. He could not offend Arima Kisho. Although their positions were same, the person, after all, is the member of that organization.


    ¡°There were some idents in the production, it was being repaired in the culture media, I was worried the quality of the Quinque will be damaged.


    If you don¡¯t care if it is damaged, you can go to theb after you cage the one-eyed fukuro. Theb is on the seventh floor. ¡±


    Haisaki fukame¡¯s words suddenly changed from the original one, he was supposed to take after a half month became he could take at any time.


    Perhaps Washuu Matsuri asked him something, this guy was deliberately making things difficult for Su Xiao, Arima Kisho¡¯s helping let the old guy change his attitude because he did not want to offend Arima Kisho.


    ¡°The most important thing to hold the one-eyed fukuro first.¡±


    Haisaki fukame also emphasized one sentence, he looked at Takatsuki Sen greedily. The Quinque he used now was still S+, and he had the opportunity to get the SSS-level kakuhou on her body.


    After all, kakuja had multiple kakuhous, it should be nothing if he took out one.


    Soon a few people came to the dangerous detention area. As soon as Su Xiao just walked in, dragon sh appeared in his hands.


    Puchi!


    The long sword cut into his heart, Haisaki fukame looked at the tip of the knife that cut through his chest which was dyed to red.


    ¡°What, what happened.¡±


    Haisaki fukame fell to the ground, the blood leaked under him. Under this sudden attack, the special investigator did not even have a chance to fight back. Moreover, he was too old, he was so old that killed by Totoro in mere seconds in the original story.


    ¡°Crack.¡±


    The shackles of Takatuki Sen were untied, the action began.

 Chapter 117

    After killing Haisaki fukame, Su Xiao immediatelypleted the main task (2), reincarnation paradise¡¯s hints appeared.


    [You havepleted the main task (2): the superior investigator, getting 1 point of attribute point, 1500 paradise coin.]


    [The main task (3) is activated.]


    Mainline task (3): The final battle.


    Difficulty level: Lv.4


    Mission Introduction: Fighting with the ghouls camp, and eliminating more than half of the contractors in the ghouls camp.


    Mission information: Eliminating the weak one, the strong one survives, reincarnation paradise will not cultivate contractors with no potential.


    Mission period: 5 natural days.


    Mission reward: return qualification.


    Mission punishment: Being executed forcibly.


    ¡­¡­


    The main task (3) could be described as very cruel. He had to destroy half of the contractors in the enemy within five days. Otherwise, he would be executed.


    This was a kind of mechanism to rule out the weaker. The main task (1) was to let the contractor be familiar with the derivative world, the main task (2) checked the contractor¡¯sbat ability and gave rewards. The main task (3) was the choice to leave the strong and kill the weak, only the strong ones can survive.


    The hints from reincarnation paradise were not finished yet. Su Xiao killed Haisaki fukame which was exposed under the director of the invigtion, CCG General Administration will soon know about it.


    [Warning: Since the hunter killed the member of CCG¡¯s high position, you have been expelled from the CCG, and the CCG contribution value is cleared.]


    [Warning: CCG will send investigators or ghouls to kill you, you should be cautious and deal with it.]


    The remainder ended, Su Xiao was expelled from CCG, and he was not surprised. Su Xiao looked at Arima Kisho.


    ¡°The two you¡¯re looking for are here?¡±


    Arima Kisho shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, one of them should be here, the other¡¯s situation is special, I don¡¯t know whether we can find him or not.¡±


    After Takatsuki Sen became free, the kakuja shell appeared.


    ¡°I will stop the investigators, you deal with others.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen stood in the same ce, waiting for the investigators came.


    ¡°Byakuya, find a ghoul called Donato Porupora, ghouls generally called him a priest.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded and checked the cells which were caged ghouls in different directions with Arima Kisho. At this time, rms in the surrounding rang. The staffs in the monitoring room were messing up together. Their director was killed by an investigator.


    Donato Porupora, a Russian ghoul, once ran a Catholic orphanage, SS-ss, most people called him a priest.


    In CCG¡¯s data, the priest was an SS-ss ghoul. In fact, the priest¡¯s true strength was at the SSS level, even if he fought with the store manager, he still have fifty percent of winning.


    The priest ate children in a Catholic orphanage. He did not gather ghouls or attacked CCG, so he was judged as SS-ss.


    The priest was the adoptive father of Amon Kotaro, and he was ¡®defeated¡¯ after revealing his identity and was caged in the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    Find the priest and rescue him, Arima Kisho had an agreement with the priest, so he didn¡¯t worry that the priest will not cooperate.


    Su Xiao began to look for every room through the observation window on the cell¡¯s door.


    After ghouls in the cells saw Su Xiao, they were all turned their head with numb, their pupils were dull. It seemed that they were often tortured.


    These ghouls were at least S-ss, but they became an experimental product in the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    When he found the fifth cell, Su Xiao saw an old man in the cell who had a white beard and deep wrinkles, he looked like a Russian.


    ¡°Donato Porupora?¡±


    The old man who sat on a bed in the cell opened his eyes and looked up at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Answer me, are you Donato Porupora?¡±


    The old man in the cell smiled, and the wrinkles on his face became deeper.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, you came to save me, or kill me?¡±


    Confirming that it was the priest in the cell, Su Xiao asked Arima Kisho who was not far away, and he just rushed forward and looked at the priest through the observation window of the cell¡¯s door.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Su Xiao put a piece of a stic bomb on the door and stepped back for a certain distance. This was what Arima Kisho provided.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The door was blown out of arge hole, the metal fragments were sshed around, bringing the sound of the roaring wind.


    The priest walked out of the cell with a smile as if he was a kind, old man.


    Su Xiao did not think in this way, this guy may be shrewd, though he was smiling, he may calcte in his mind.


    ¡°Since youe to save me, it shows that you have already believed in the information I provided and verified it.¡±


    The priest looked casually, he wore sleeves, and his hands were tied together. Arima Kisho looked at this situation, using Narukami to cut off the priest¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°I had verified, I almost died when I went deep there that time.¡±


    The first goal was to rescue. As long as the second one was rescued, Su Xiao and others would retreat.


    ¡°I was injected with Rc cell inhibitor, so I can only count on you, Arima Kisho, you have not introduced your friend to me, he is our partner, right?¡±


    The priest looked at Su Xiao and seemed to be guessing his past history.


    ¡°Byakuya, Associate Special Investigator previously, his strength is very reliable.¡±


    The priest smiled and nodded to Su Xiao, he did not look down him because of Su Xiao¡¯s rank.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find the next cooperator.¡±


    Arima Kisho took the priest to continue to check cells, but Su Xiao was standing in the same ce.


    ¡°I have something to deal with. If I don¡¯te back after ten minutes, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao quickly ran to the upper level.


    Su Xiao was going to get back what he should get, the unknown grade Quinque.


    ¡°Come back soon, it will be safe for half an hour, but the General Administration will send people soon.¡±


    Arima Kisho shouted at Su Xiao¡¯s back and continued to look for the coborator.


    Su Xiao was now in the tenth floor underground. Haisaki fukame had said that the Quinque was in theboratory on the seventh floor of the underground before.


    Three minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the seventh floor of the underground. There was no cell here. There were a lot of experimenters with white coats.


    These experimenters stood behind a ss door looked at Su Xiao with some fear. It seemed that they had received the notice about Su Xiao from CCG.


    Su Xiao put his hand on the ss door which was very strong, even stronger than the bulletproof ss.


    ¡°Won¡¯t he rush in here.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? It is the ss that wasbined various materials such as Quinque steel, it is even stronger than Quinque steel.¡±


    ¡°What is he going to do?¡±


    Dozens of the experimental staff was discussing. A watermelon-haired experimenter whose ck hair covered his eyes quietly retreated behind everyone. He was Jigyo kootsu, the maker of Su Xiao¡¯s Quinque.


    After perceiving the strength of the ss door, Su Xiao clenched the handle of the dragon sh with one hand, and the other hand reached the back of the dragon sh, using the tip of the knife to cut a circle of light mark on the ss door by his all strength.


    After cutting a circr mark, Su Xiao took a breath deeply and rushed forward to hit the ss door.


    ¡°Crash.¡±


    A hole as big as a person was knocked out, those experimenters were stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, please calm down, this is your Quinque.¡±


    Jigyo kootsu was very smart, holding a long box in his arms and going forward.


    Su Xiao took the box and looked at it without any problems. He did not pay attention to these experimental staffs and quickly walked to the tenth floor.


    The new Quinque Su Xiao got, he only took a look at it. This was a long sword. The green quality was made by the store manager¡¯s kakuhou. The specific information he did not check carefully, he will check after leaving the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    Although this sword was better than dragon sh, he will not change it immediately. The length, weight, focus, sharpness and so on of the sword needed time to adapt to.


    A sword can¡¯t be used when you got it, you needed to adapt to it for a short period of time. Otherwise, it will be very likely to have mistakes in the battle.


    Su Xiao and Arima Kisho agreed to return within ten minutes. He actually only spent seven minutes.


    After returning to the tenth floor, he found that there was only Takatsuki Sen fighting with investigators, he did not know where did Arima Kisho and the priest go.

 Chapter 118

    After Takatsuki Sen became kakuja, her character was extremely cruel. The battle was a one-sided massacre.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    Su Xiao came near Takatsuki Sen, the surrounding was filled with blood and human limbs.


    Takatsuki Sen turned to look at Su Xiao, the sight in the one-eye was a little crazy.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Takatsuki Sen surprisingly screamed at Su Xiao, it seemed that she will rush to him at any time. This literary beauty may be high after killing people.


    ¡°Are you sure that you want to do this?¡±


    Su Xiao, who was holding dragon sh, looking at Takatsuki Sen with a vague smile.


    ¡°You!!¡±


    Although Takatsuki Sen was crazy, she was still rational, the two experiences of almost being killed by Su Xiao made her fear.


    ¡°Beep, beep.¡±


    The phone in his arms rang, and Su Xiao picked up the phone.


    ¡°I found the person. Now, just withdraw from the ghouls¡¯ shelter, Takatsuki Sen knows the gathering point.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Su Xiao looked at Takatsuki Sen.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s withdraw.¡±


    During speaking, Su Xiao jumped on Takatsuki Sen¡¯s back, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s body became huge after transforming into kakuja.


    This was nned before. Afterpleting the things, Takatsuki Sen broke out the gate at the top of the ghouls¡¯ shelter. They could take the opportunity to retreat.


    Now, they did not know where were Arima Kisho and others, but there should have a way to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put your sword on my back, I hate this sword.¡±


    Su Xiao did not make a sound, but squatted on her back, holding an outer kagune by one hand.


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t me me if you fall down.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen arched her legs and tried to jump up with all her strength, as if she was a bullet that was fired, and went straight to the roof of the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    The height inside the ghouls¡¯ shelter was not too short, Takatsuki Sen surprisingly jumped up, and her ws were inserted in the metal gate of the room¡¯s roof.


    With Takatsuki Sen¡¯s power, the giant gate with half meter thick was spread out, Su Xiao directly saw the blue sky and white clouds.


    Su Xiao stepped on Takatuki Sen¡¯s back, and the other one stepped on the head of Takatsuki Sen. He jumped out of the gate in two steps and left the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    His actions caused Takatsuki Sen to be mad.


    Takatsuki Sen was also helpless, she was pulling the gate, if she does not keep pulling the door, it will close.


    ¡°Beep, beep¡­.¡±


    After few rings, Takatsuki Sen obviously felt that the closing force of the gate disappeared. She got out of the gate and went to the roof of the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    After arriving at the roof, Takatsuki Sen saw Su Xiao stood in front of a jagged hole, which was formed by dozens of attacks by a sword.


    In the hole with more than one meter wide, there were several hydraulic rods that had been cut off, which was the power system of the roof gate.


    Takatsuki Sen looked at Su Xiao with some shock. It was beyond the range of human to cut such arge hole in the roof of pure metal.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword skills had been honed to an extraordinary level. The so-called extraordinary was to reach the level that ordinary people could never reach.


    And he had a feeling recently that he became more and more perceptive to the sword in his hand, he could judge what can be cut off and what cannot be cut off by one nce.


    Sometimes the wind blew on the de of dragon sh could be vaguely felt by Su Xiao, that should be letting the sword became the extension of one¡¯s arm that Koshiro said.


    Putting dragon sh away, Su Xiao talked to Takatsuki Sen:


    ¡±Where is the gathering point.¡±


    ¡°In my new stronghold.¡±


    ¡°A new stronghold for Aogiri tree?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    When it came to that, Takatsuki Sen was angry, thest stronghold of Aogiri tree was buried by Su Xiao.


    Once the two sides were enemies, they are now allies, the things that happened in the world were so wonderful.


    Only children would say right or wrong, adults only see the pros and cons.


    Stupid people cared about kind and evil, smart people will make rules, inside of the rules is good, and outside of the rules is evil.


    Obviously, Su Xiao and Takatsuki Sen were guys who ignored the rules.


    Because the rules were set by the rulers to rule others, most of the rules will have benefits for the ruler.


    The two on the roof did not discuss the history of the Aogiri tree stronghold anymore, because the two may have a fight if they keep talking about that.


    After breaking through the defensivework of the Investigators, Su Xiao and Takatsuki Sen left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the CCG headquartermand room, Washuu Matsuri looked at therge disy seriously, which was the back of Su Xiao and Takatsuki Sen.


    Washuu Matsuri squeaked his fist, his pupil began to turn into a blood red.


    ¡°Arima Kisho, Byakuya, Eto Yoshimura, Donato Porupora, you¡¯re bastards¡­¡±


    Washuu Matsuri¡¯s blue veils on his forehead exposed, their alliance made him feel threatened.


    Needless to talk about the strength of Arima Kisho which was the highestbat power of CCG in bright side. Su Xiao as a pure man who could defeat the store manager in a one Vs. one, his strength was unquestionable strong.


    Takatsuki Sen was an SSS-ss ghoul, she was even the daughter of the store manager, which made Washuu Matsuri care.


    As for Donato Porupora, Washuu Matsuri was more worried about it. He did not know what the priest nning was, they got one CCG¡¯s weakness. Although CCG caged him, they did not dare to kill him.


    If the priest is killed, the information that the priest has mastered will be published, the human will set up organizations like the Rebel, then ghouls will be done.


    Compared with humans, ghouls were closer to the beast, had a sharp sense of smell, were impulsive and were very poor in scientific research.


    Humans were different. A human could invent various weapons to eliminate ghouls. Now human were only deceived by ghouls, and they did not have a sense of resistance.


    Excluding the problem of infighting, humans were very strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo, 13th district, Shibuya, a rotten building.


    On the tenth floor of the rotten building, in a room that could shelter from the wind and rain, five people gathered, and arge group of figures with red robes guarded outside of the room.


    These figures with robes were themon ghouls of Aogiri tree. These ghouls looked into the room from time to time. After seeing the two in the room, these ghouls were somewhat scared.


    ¡°What the hell is going on, these people are so strong.¡±


    A girl with short white hair hid in the doorway and secretly looked at five people in the room.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mess around, knowing too much is not a good thing.¡±


    A girl with short ck hair pulled her sister away. The sisters¡¯ hair was ck and white. In addition to the hair color, the appearance was almost the same. They were the twins Kurona Yasuhisa and Nashiro Yasuhisa.


    ¡°So, all of you here are allies from now on. Do you have any requirements?¡±


    The voice of Arima Kisho came from the room.


    In the room, Su Xiao tapped the table lightly and looked at a few people around the round table.


    In addition to himself, the five people who were allied are Arima Kisho, Takatsuki Sen, the priest, and Arata Kirishima!


    Arata Kirishima was the father of Ayato Kirishima and Toka Kirishima. The information in the original plot was that Arata Kirishima may have died, but he didn¡¯t.


    After being caught, Kirishima was imprisoned in the ghouls¡¯ shelter. The materials used by Quinque¡¯s ¡®Shi¡¯ were stripped from Arata Kirishima¡¯s body, and Quinque¡¯s ¡®Shi¡¯ was also named after him.


    Arata Kirishima¡¯s physique was special. Those crazy scientists had notpletely stripped Kirishima¡¯s Shi kakuhou. Instead, they cut the kakuhou in Arata Kirishima body and injected a high concentration of Rc cells to make his kakuhou grow up again.


    In this way, the materials of Quinque¡¯s ¡®Shi¡¯ will be infinite and could be produced.


    Arata Kirishima was a positive man with blue hair and handsome, this could be seen from the appearance of Ayato and Toka.


    The warm man gave people the feeling of sinking in the spring breeze, he treated people kind, but his strength was not to be underestimated. He must have strong power by being selected by CCG to spend big money to do experiments on him.


    ¡°Arima Kisho as my savior. I will do everything, I have no request.¡±


    Arata Kirishima took the lead in making a statement, and his face was filled with a gentle smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any requirements. My thoughts are same with Arima Kisho, my goal is to defeat the V organization as well.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen also expressed her position.


    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t eaten fresh human flesh for a long time, I¡¯m rude. I don¡¯t have any requirements. After all, you saved me out. Returning back is the thing that Catholics must do.¡±


    The priest wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was a te in front of him, and there was some blood in the te.


    God saved the lostmb, Donato Porupora, the priest, was the role of the shepherd, but the shepherd was somewhat greedy, and he often ate thembs.


    Everyone looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a group of ¡®good people¡¯ without any purposes, Arima Kisho, I¡¯m suddenly not interested in the SSS Quinque ¡¯fukuro¡¯ we talked before.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke, Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen frowned heavily.


    ¡°What is your request?¡±


    ¡°I have some ¡®enemies¡¯, these people were members of Aogiri tree, but their way was a little special¡­¡±


    After listening to Su Xiao¡¯s request, everyone turned to look at Takatsuki Sen.


    ¡°Those guys?¡± Takatsuki Sen hesitated for a few seconds and replied quickly.


    ¡°No problem.¡±

 Chapter 119

    In a dim corridor, those people walked quickly after an old man.


    ¡°Cheer up, Shen Dun, clean up the blood on your body.¡±


    Cold fish looked at the shield warrior in the team. This shield warrior was carefully cultivated by him. Unlike other people in the adventure group, Shen Dun had a potential of defense and had the value to cultivate.


    In the derivative world, cold fish saved Shen Dun¡¯s life, so this shield warrior was very loyal to cold fish who also very cherished the shield warrior.


    ¡°This time Takatsuki Sen rarely gathered us, we may have arge scale of the fight with CCG, thinking about the timing, Takatsuki Sen may expose her father¡¯s position, CCG is about to besiege the store manager, we have to seize this opportunity.


    Their contractor is too powerful, we must rely on ghouls¡¯ power to fight with him. ¡±


    After the cold fish spoke, the contractors behind him ttered him incessantly, it seemed that cold fish became a great leader. As for the thing that cold fish exploited them, they all temporarily forgot.


    ¡°Boss, something wrong with Anger recently. He didn¡¯t participate in this gathering. I am afraid¡­¡±


    Shen Dun leaned over and whispered to cold fish.


    Cold fish squinted his eyes, the cold air surged in his body and winked at Shen Dun.


    There were a subordinate in the team. It was not a good time to talk about anger this time. If Anger hears this, they may have some conflictions.


    ¡°Anger had mentioned that he recently received camp missions, he probably was executing camp missions, it¡¯s lucky, he does not even know where the hidden exchange ce of Aogiri tree is, it is benefits that cannot be ignored, we can only wish Anger¡¯s mission bepleted smoothly.¡±


    The pleasantry that Cold fish said was very humble, at least these words will not cause any conflictions if Anger hears them.


    While cold fish was talking, he brought many contractors to a broken room.


    The room was leaking winds, and the ground was full of ss pieces.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Xi lolo at the end of the team raised her a small white hand, it seemed that she wanted to say something, this girl seemed to be bullied severely, she even needed to raise her hand for talking.


    ¡°Well? What?¡±


    Cold fish turned his head, CCG had no actions recently, so Xi lolo¡¯s main task (2) had beenpleted.


    ¡°Mr. cold fish, I find something weird, here is quiet, and without the members of Aogiri tree.¡±


    Xi lolo¡¯s words made Cold fish feel a little strange.


    Chilling winds blew in from the window, the new stronghold of Aogiri tree was abnormally quiet.


    ¡°Takatsuki Sen may have secret things to discuss with us. She said something before¡­, who is there?¡±


    Cold fish¡¯s eyes opened with anger suddenly, he looked at the hole in the wall of the room. Inside of the hole was dark, Cold fish was a sorcerer, so his perception was not weak.


    ¡°One. Two, three¡­ someone is missing. It seems that even if your call, they will notpletely obey.¡±


    Su Xiao walked out from the dark hole, holding dragon sh, the moonlight shone on him, and dragon sh also reflected a cold light.


    ¡°Why.. why are you here?¡±


    When the moment he saw Su Xiao, Cold fish¡¯s back was in a cold sweat, he thought of a very terrible situation.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. There is a guy who was executing Totoro¡¯s orders. It is far from the stronghold. I¡¯ve called these people for you, we discussed beforehand. Although I don¡¯t know where these people aree from, they¡¯re still my ¡± Subordinates¡¯, I won¡¯t fight with them.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen also walked out from the darkness, standing on Su Xiao¡¯s opposite side.


    Takatsuki Sen did not wear the strange bandages, CCG already knew her appearance, she had no need to hide her identity.


    Another figure walked out from the darkness, Arima Kisho.


    Arima Kisho looked at contractors silently. He promised to do it before, Narukami was in his hands.


    ¡°The Father teaches us not to kill, but under special circumstances, the Father will forgive me as a priest, haha.¡±


    The priest also walked out from the darkness.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, these people don¡¯t look like rascals, there is also a little girl, it will be too much if you kill her.¡±


    Although Arata Kirishima was there, he would not do anything. His appearance was just making a statement. As for him, Su Xiao directly ignored it.


    This is the main task (3), even if he didn¡¯t kill the enemy contractors, the enemy contractors will kill him, killing them first will be the best.


    ¡°This is impossible, it is impossible.¡±


    Cold fish who was m faux pas, he walked back two steps with trembling lips.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t resist, I will not die, right? Oh my¡­¡±


    The eyes of Xi lolo was full of tears, and she just sat down on the ground suddenly. She was a worker, and herbat power was very weak. In the hands of these monsters, there was no difference between resistance and no resistance.


    The contractors surrounded by Su Xiao and others were desperate in their minds. Apart from Su Xiao, the others were powerful plot characters. In their eyes, they were the existence of the big boss who guards the final stage.


    As for Su Xiao, he was the monster that fought with the big boss alone.


    They were surrounded by four big bosses and a ¡®contractor¡¯ who was extremely strong. This feeling could only be described as wonderful.


    It was like a B-ss ghoul was surrounded by more than a dozen special Investigators.


    ¡°Takatsuki Sen, I.¡±


    Cold fish¡¯s face distorted, and greet Takatsuki Sen graciously as if he greeted his grandparents.


    ¡°I suddenly want to kill people.¡±


    Under the incessant ¡®greetings¡¯ of cold fish, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s face turned serious, and ghoul¡¯s red eyes appeared.


    At this time, Cold fish did not care whether Takatsuki Sen attacked. It was undoubtedly an amazing thing to express his anger in his heart. Thebination of Su Xiao, Arata Kirishima, and the priest let them have already hard to flee.


    What¡¯s more, arge group of ghouls with red robes surrounded not far away, which were themon ghouls of Aogiri tree.


    As for this kind of situation to contractors in ghouls¡¯ camp were in a desperate situation, they could not change the situation even if they were lucky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone go, do it.¡±


    After Su Xiaomanded, all the people were rushing to the contractors of the ghouls¡¯ camp.


    ¡°Frost Nova!¡±


    Cold fish raised his scepter and used his strongest skill.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    An ice blue aura spread instantly went through Su Xiao and others.


    Crack.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body was filled with ayer of ice, a chill feeling spread on his body.


    [You are attacked by Frost Nova, because ¡®Frozen Nova¡¯ is a mana skill, your passive ability ¡®Devil Physique¡¯ isunched, immunizing this mana attack for 40% of the damage,]


    [You are slowed by the ¡®Frost Nova,¡¯ and the effect of slowdownsts for 5 seconds.]


    It must be said that this skill of Cold fish was very strong, had not only strong power in a wide range but also had a slowdown effect.


    Su Xiao¡¯s Vitality was 10 points, and under the immunizing injury of ¡®Devil Physique¡¯, the hurting he received was low.


    He used strength by his whole body suddenly, the ice on his body scattered, the blue-white arc covered dragon sh¡¯s surface, Su Xiao quickly rushed to Cold fish.


    Cold fish must be a sorcerer with ice attribute. He wanted to try what¡¯s the difference will ¡®the Shadow of the Law¡¯ have when he fought with the sorcerer.


    Looking at Su Xiao, who was rushing to him, Cold fish bit his teeth tightly, the scepter gathered a group of energy. When he waved the scepter, a fist-sized energy ball flew to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao who was rushing sided to avoid the attack.


    ¡°Ice tentacles.¡±


    The scepter on Cold fish¡¯s hand pointed to Su Xiao. At this time, Cold fish had no idea of fleeing. He only wanted to kill Su Xiao and became his scapegoat.


    A cold chill came underfoot, Su Xiao suddenly stopped.


    ¡±Crack, crack.¡±


    Several ice tentacles were born from the ground and wrapped around Su Xiao¡¯s legs like a vine.


    Su Xiao held the dragon sh backhand and used the handle to hit on the ice tentacles hard.


    With a crack, the ice tentacles broke. Su Xiao¡¯s strength was 15 points, the ice tentacles could not bear his attacks.


    ¡°Cold heart arrow.¡±


    In front of Cold fish, a crystal ice arrow was formed. This guy was like mana bombs, using one skill after another.


    The speed of the ice arrow flew to him quickly. If Su Xiao does not get away from it, this arrow will hit on him.


    ¡°Is this a sorcerer? No wonder they have such high position, interesting.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s pupils were getting smaller, and the super dynamic visual captured the flying trace of the ice arrow. He smashed the ice arrow that flew to him using the sword, the ice crystals sshed which looked particrly beautiful.

 Chapter 120

    ¡°The ice heart arrow is smashed? What is this nerve reflex?¡±


    Cold fish looked at Su Xiao unbelievably, but he did not stop using skills.


    ¡°Extremely cold¡­¡±


    Cold fish just prepared to use the next skill but found that Su Xiao had already rushed to him within five meters.


    This action made cold fish shocked hard if the enemy stays near him, he will die because of the person¡¯s sword skills.


    ¡°Pulse of Spirit.¡±


    Boom, a shock wave that was invisible spread around, other nearby contractors had stepped back, and some were tragically killed by the priest and others. This was a repelling skill.


    Su Xiao also bore this repelling skill. He immediately inserted the dragon sh into the ground and stabilized his body.


    [You are attacked by the repelling effect of ¡®Pulse of Spirit,¡¯ your intelligence attribute is judged.]


    [Just passed, you only bear 10% of this skill¡¯s repelling effect.]


    A shock wave blew up Su Xiao¡¯s short hair, which was the extent of strong winds blew the ground, he could even continue to go forward.


    This was why intelligence attribute was one of the three main attributes of the ¡®the Shadow of the Law,¡¯ it could immune sorcerer¡¯s spiritual control skills.


    The ice tentacles was a physical control skill and will not have intelligence judgment. This time was a spiritual control skill and required intelligence judgment.


    After using the repelling skill, Cold fish immediately prepared the next skill. Although he had not much mana left, he still had to fight for a while.


    At this time, a long sword had appeared in front of Cold fish, which was a sharp sword wrapped in an electric arc. The de was about three centimeters wide, and the blue light was dazzling.


    Cold fish subconsciously put the scepter in front of him. He now had only one idea. How did the enemy rush over here? What about his repelling skills? Slowdown skills?


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    The long knife cut on the scepter, the scepter was a mana genre weapon. It was impossible to bear dragon sh¡¯s attack, not to mention that Su Xiao¡¯s sword specialization was in level 3.


    The scepter was broken, and the two arms of Cold fish were cut at the same time.


    Dragon sh touched the body of Cold fish and pulled out the wound. The energy of ¡®Qing Gang Yin¡¯ ran through the wound into his body.


    A light blue arc instantly plunged into Cold fish and rushed into his brain.


    At this moment, Cold fish looked sluggish, and his ck pupils turned faintly blue.


    ¡°Uhhhhh!!!!¡±


    The extreme poor scream came out from Cold fish¡¯s mouth. The way of ¡®Qing Gang Yin¡¯ burned energy in the sorcerer¡¯s body was very special. For the enemy other than the sorcerer, the energy of Qing Gang Yin was the part which was contacted will be burned.


    But after entering the sorcerer¡¯s body, the energy of Qing Gang Yin was alive, it will go straight to the brain, suddenly burst after arriving at the brain, and burn the energy.


    Qing Gang Yin was developed for hunting sorcerers, and now it had finally revealed its power.


    What was the feeling of the brain bore the pain of Qing Gang Yin? Cold fish now realized.


    The buzzing in the ear, the world was shacking, the expression was sluggish, and the drowning water flew out from the corner of the mouth. This was what Cold fish looked like now.


    Cold fish still in the same ce with the sluggish expression, a shining sword light magnified in his pupils, and eventually, the endless darkness swallowed him.


    Killing Cold fish, Su Xiao kicked the scarlet card on the ground and caught it in hand. This was what Cold fish dropped.


    After fighting with the sorcerer, Su Xiao basically understood the approximate ability of ¡®the shadow of the Law.¡¯


    It had to say that the sorcerers were like a fort, if they had partners¡¯ covering them, the sorcerer could cause amazing damage to the enemy.


    He hadn¡¯t learned much skills of the Shadow of the Law. The current situation was that it was a little difficult to get close to the sorcerer, but as soon as he approached the sorcerer, the battle was basically over.


    As long as he continued to enhance his intelligence attributes, the sorcerer will not be much of a threat to him.


    Intelligence attributes could reduce spiritual control, strength attributes could help him to get away from physical control, and agility attributes ensured that he quickly approached the enemy.


    As for the sorcerer¡¯s ¡®short legs,¡¯ after the control skills are without effects, sooner orter they will fall in Su Xiao¡¯s hands.


    Devil physique immunized 40% of mana damage, giving him time to get closer to the sorcerer.


    In the case of fighting alone, the sorcerer must have the same ability or else he will not be his opponent. He could kill them without even paying any price.


    It was good to be able to reach this level, nothing can be done at a nce, it also needed personal efforts.


    There were no useless skills, it depended on how users used, when a skill reached the extreme, it will be legendary in a certain field.


    When Cold fish died, the contractors on the ground fell into despair. Under the siege of the priest and others, the contractors had long given up. Some people even raised their hands and gave up to resisting, including Xi lolo.


    The little girl was using a pair of watery eyes, looking at Su Xiao poorly which looked like an abandoned animal.


    Thirty secondster, the contractors who resisted on the field died, although these people died, they were somewhat courageous.


    They all knew that it was useless to surrender in the derivative world.


    The remaining five people in the ghoul¡¯s camp survived, Xi lolo and four contractors who surrendered.


    The four men held their heads and squatted on the ground, they must have watched too many films.


    Su Xiao walked to the five people.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xi lolo shouted which attracted the attention of people at the ce.


    The priest who was full of blood on his mouth, Takatsuki Sen who was throwing a skull, Arima Kisho who was wiping the blood on his eyes, and Su Xiao who was holding dragon sh.


    Xi lolo swallowed her saliva, the pale pink hair was a little messy. She murmured in her mind, the action will decide her life.


    Su Xiao looked at Xi lolo, he recognized her, they only traded with each other, they do not have a friendship.


    Is the person going to fight back before dying? Su Xiao secretly spected.


    He only saw Xi lolo jumping on the ground, her legs bent, and a golden card suddenly appeared in her hand.


    ¡°Ites.¡± Su Xiao¡¯s body was tight to prepare for this ¡®unknown¡¯ attack.


    ¡°Bump.¡±


    Xi lolo surprisingly directly jumped to squat, her forehead was close to the ground, her hands raised over her head, raising up the golden card.


    ¡°Boss, let me go, I also can warm bed, I¡¯m absolutely 100% original as my age.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, he almostughed. He thought that the person would fight back like her life.


    The priest and others were also stunned, how much was she scared of death?.


    ¡°Ha, this little girl is interesting.¡± Gao Xiaoquanughed.


    Su Xiao walked slowly to Xi lolo and looked at the card in her hand, it wrote 5000.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s voice, Xi lolo raised up her head a little.


    ¡°The park coin recharge card, I just made it, I think it will be worthier.¡±


    Su Xiao took the card, and the hint appeared.


    [You get a ¡®Paradise coin Recharge Card,¡® with the value of 5,000 paradise coins and 5,000 paradise coins will be acquired after using.]


    Xi lolo was identally tactful, she was a smart person, it will be useless to have a lot of park coins when people die.


    And Xi lolo was only a worker, she was essentially different from contractors, their high moral principle had already forgotten.


    For the workers, the paradise coins were earned. After they had paradise coins, they will find ways to earn more park coins.


    For Su Xiao, the paradise coins were earned by risking his life. Compared with the workers, his break was much shorter after he entered into the derivative world, he had no time to do business.


    ¡°Boss, can you spare my life?¡±


    Xi lolo looked up tentatively, and her eyes were pleading him.


    Workers lived difficulty, they were losers who did not pass the first derivative world.


    It was difficult for workers to be stronger, the attribute points were difficult to obtain, and they may not use skills correctly because of theck ofbat experiences. Many problems hindered workers from bing stronger.


    ¡°These 5000 paradise coins are enough for you to buy your life, what about you, do you want to do the same or do you want me to send you in your way?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the four contractors who were captured.

 Chapter 121

    The four contractors who were captured looked at each other and immediately nodded quickly.


    ¡°I am willing, willing, as long as you can save us.¡±


    ¡°Sir, should we send a contract?¡±


    An ugly young man rubbed his hands and showed a brown-nosing smile on his face.


    ¡°The contract?¡±


    Su Xiao smiled.


    As soon as he saw Su Xiao smiled, the contractor was relived, but he did not know that Su Xiao¡¯s smile did not mean that he was happy.


    ¡°I am a very fair person, she has 5,000 paradise coins to buy her life, you will be the same.¡±


    The four contractors changed their faces and struggled in their minds. Should they immediately pay money for their lives, or they used the 20,000 paradise coins to negotiate with Su Xiao?


    To be exact, the four people didn¡¯t have 5000 park coins at all, they prepared to rece money with equipment.


    ¡°You are Xi lolo, right?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Xi lolo, and she nodded.


    ¡°Blindfold the four¡¯s eyes and tie their hands.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s request, Xi lolo was a bit hesitating.


    ¡°If they resist¡­, boss, I am weak.¡±


    ¡°You just do it, I will deal with them if they resist.¡±


    Soon, the four contractors were blindfolded, their hands were tied behind their backs, squatted in a row.


    Su Xiao found a chair and sat behind the four people. The rest of people in the room looked at him doubtfully.


    The broken ELF appeared Su Xiao¡¯s hand, the surface of therge revolver reflected the faint red light.


    ¡°Give you three seconds to consider.¡±


    The four blindfolded contractors didn¡¯t understand, what is the meaning of three seconds per person.


    ¡°One, two.¡±


    ¡°Wait, even if you threaten us, we will notpromise, unless we sign a contract, what can we do if you kill us after we give you the coins?¡±


    The rightmost contractor spoke very fast.


    ¡°Three.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed the contractor¡¯s hindbrain by broken ELF and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    A bullet formed by kagune was taken out of the gun, after flying in the air for a very short time, it entered the contractor¡¯s hindbrain.


    Crask, the contractor¡¯s brain was broken by one shot, and the blood was sshed on the contractor¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    The three contractors made meaningless screams, and a contractor whose mental quality was not that good surprisingly got up and fled.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    The contractor who was escaping fell to the ground, and a fist-sized hole appeared in the position of his heart from the back.


    The reason why this revolver was called the broken ELF was that the kagune bullet will burst after it entered the enemy¡¯s body.


    Although it sacrificed some pration, the lethality was stronger.


    The remaining two contractors knew that the other twopanions had died, they got the hint from a temporary adventure group.


    Su Xiao did not really understand the four¡¯s behaviors. Since they had already been defeated, they had to bear the consequences of defeat. There were roughly two options.


    The first was to fight with the enemy, even if you die, you will die with dignity.


    The second was to choose to surrender. Since you choose to surrender, you must bear the loss of defeat. If you talk about any nonsense, you will directly be divided back into the first one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even¡­¡±


    The words of the two contractors had not been finished yet. Su Xiao fired two shots and killed the two down.


    It seemed that these people had not much money. After giving 5000 paradise coins or equivalent items, they may not be able to survive in the reincarnation park.


    After Su Xiao shot and killed the first person, the remaining three were definitely dead. Whether they handed the paradise coins or not, Su Xiao would not let them go.


    After he fired the first shot, they became enemy, Su Xiao would not do such silly things to let the enemy go.


    XI lolo saw the whole process, gradually retreated to the corner, the look on Su Xiao¡¯s face was the same as a big devil.


    At this time, Xi lolo was devastated. Just entering the derivative world, she then witnessed Su Xiao fought with Kamishiro Rize and gecko alone. The result was one was dead, another one fled.


    After that Xi lol was afraid because Su Xiao was not in the same camp with her.


    In the torment, Xi lolo finally survived to the end of the derivative world, and then something let her more devastate appeared, the leader of her camp surprisingly allied with the contractor of enemy camp?


    Xi lolo who was hiding in the corner looked extraordinarily poor, looking at the starry sky at a 45¡ã angle as if she will transform into a salted fish.


    ¡°How can this be possible? I have never heard of anyone who has allied with the enemy camp BOSS. It¡¯s shameless.¡±


    Xi lolo¡¯s eyes were full of tears, she felt extremely confused.


    Su Xiao did not care about Xi lolo¡¯splicated mood, his main task (3) had beenpleted.


    [Congrattions to the hunter, you havepleted the main line (3), you are qualified for the return, the time for staying in this world rest for 5 minutes.]


    [Beep, we have detected that the hunter has epted the ¡®hidden task: source¡¯, the return time is dyed, and the dy time will postpone for 5 days. During this period, the hunter can return to the reincarnation park at any time. If the ¡®hidden task: source¡¯ is notpleted and choose to return, The ¡®hidden task: source¡¯ will fail.]


    In this way, Su Xiao only needed toplete the hidden task to return.


    ¡­¡­


    The time back to two minutes ago, outside of the CCG branch building in the 20th district, a sneaky figure jumped out of the CCG branch building under the night.


    The figure was wearing a ck robe and a hood didn¡¯t know what did he chew.


    ¡°At the end of the arrangement, these spiritual bombs will be enough to blow up this branch. Haha, I can harvest at least 10,000 paradise coins this time, no, it will be more than 20,000 paradise coins.¡±


    After the ck man stayed away from CCG¡¯s branch, he took off his hood and revealed a withered face. If the guy is an actor of a zombie movie, he will not need makeup.


    ¡°Brother, I will be big figure one day, so bless me, protect me in my body, hehe.¡±


    The zombie¡¯s face made a strange smile because the ck substance he chewed in the mouth, ck saliva flowed out of the wound on his face, the wound was dry, it will not be possible to heal, the zombie¡¯s face was caused by a great change.


    The night wind blew the wide cuffs of the zombie¡¯s face, and on the dry arm of the zombie¡¯s face, there were two reincarnation notifications appeared suddenly.


    The contractor could only have one mark, but the zombie¡¯s face had two, and the two marks¡¯ numbers were connected.


    That was zombie face brother¡¯s mark, they were twin brothers, their talent skills were very cool, was the same talent, called ¡®heart reflected heart.¡¯


    In the world of the ¡®Fullmetal Alchemist¡¯, the zombie face and his brother were caught by an alchemist.


    The direction of the alchemist¡¯s research was fusing the human body. In the eyes of the alchemist, if he refines the two people, the ultimate human will be stronger.


    Moreover, the alchemist¡¯s research had been recognized by the state. If it seeds, a powerful warrior will be born. If he refines more than a dozen people, once they seed, the ordinary person will have the hope to fight with the alchemist.


    Therefore, the zombie face and his brother were refined and it eventually failed, zombie face luckily survived.


    Although his appearance became weird, he had gained two reincarnation marks. But after that, the character of zombie¡¯s face became gradually distorted, killing children, killing a family in the derivative world, only saving women for ying with them, which was the thing he often did.


    Two reincarnation marks appeared on one person¡¯s body, which means that the zombie face could receive two same tasks at the same time. The chance of getting treasure boxes by killing the enemy doubled and the reward for opening the treasure chests doubled because he represented two people.


    Whatever you got, you also need to lose, the refinement made zombie face¡¯s body almost necrotic. If he wants to repair it, he will need to pay a high price. His strength, agility, physics, and charming attributes could not be strengthened. The only thing that could be strengthened is intelligence.


    However, after strengthening intelligence, zombie¡¯s face tragedically found out that he did not have the talent to be a sorcerer, he could not perceive which the sorcerer was¡¯s the basic magical element, so he found another way, he purchased the skill to make spiritual bombs which could also express his intelligence attributes.


    The double reincarnation marks made the reincarnation park noticed zombie face, zombie face randomly destroyed in the real world and the derivative world making the reincarnation paradise decided to remove this instability factor, so he was filled out on the hunting list.


    Zombie¡¯s face was hidden in a dirty corner. His smell was not really sensitive, so he did not care much about the stinky smell around. He waited for more people to enter in the 20th district and detonated the spiritual bombs.


    Or zombie¡¯s face was waiting for Su Xiao toe to the 20th district. The 20th district was the key point of the original plot. Many contractors liked to look for tasks here, or go to the Antique coffee shop to attach to the original characters.


    At this time, the zombie face¡¯s body suddenly became stiff, he looked at the front incredibly.


    ¡°The main mission has failed? How is it possible! Those dumbs are dead? I have worked hard toy out the bombs was just to find the opportunity to blow up the contractor of the CCG camp. This is impossible, impossible!¡±


    Zombie face¡¯s emotions were out of control suddenly, waving his arms in front randomly.


    Crack, dense cracks appeared on zombie face¡¯s hands, and a cold voice appeared in his ear.


    [Detecting the ¡®12470 (12471) contractor¡¯s main line task failed, Began to execute forcibly.]


    [Drip, checked that the ¡®12470 (12471) contractor had a double reincarnation marks, and the speed of execution forcibly was doubled.]


    Crack, crack, zombie face¡¯s whole body wall began to crack, revealing some dry muscle tissue.


    ¡°Brother, I am here to apany you, damn reincarnation paradise, I had long known that you want me to die, I thought that this simple derivative world is welfare originally, But it¡¯s a fucking trap.¡±


    Zombie¡¯s face became calm down before he died in the few seconds. He had to die long ago in the hands of the alchemist with a burned face.


    Crack, zombie face¡¯s body was broken, turned into dust and annihted in the air, the body, the soul and so on all disappeared.


    In fact,pleting the hunting mission, you didn¡¯t have to kill the target by yourself. As long as you gave a reason to reincarnation paradise for executing the target, the reincarnation paradise will immediately execute the offender.

 Chapter 122

    In the Aogiri tree¡¯s stronghold, Su Xiao became confused because of the tips reincarnation paradise gave.


    [Hint: The hunter sessfully kills the offender, and the hunting mission ispleted.]


    [This hunting ispleted by the hunter assists to the reincarnation paradise. In view of the first time, for the hunter toplete the hunting mission, we will give the full reward.]


    [You get the Bronze honored medal x1.]


    [Because the hunter receives the ¡®Bronze honored medal¡¯, the honor store will open after the hunter return to the reincarnation paradise (Location: Hunter¡¯s exclusive room)


    [Bronze honored medal]


    Introduction: You can redeem items in the honor store.


    ¡­¡­


    A series of hints made Su Xiao confused, hunting task waspleted? What is the perceived range in one kilometer? What exactly did the offender look like?


    Scratching his head, though Su Xiao did not understand, the current situation becamepletely clear.


    The main task and the hunting task werepleted. He could return at any time, but he mustplete the ¡®hidden task: source¡® first if this hidden task failed, he would have his attributes reduced.


    Regarding the hunting mission, Su Xiao was not confused anymore, and he had some clues.


    If his main task (3) fails, he will be forcibly executed. It could be seen that the contractors of the ghoul camp will face the same fate if their main task (3) fails. The offender should be executed forcibly because his main task failed.


    It could be seen that the reincarnation paradise must not like those who offended the rules, and will kill them when it had opportunities.


    Su Xiao looked up at Xi lolo in the corner, the sight was clearly saying, ¡®Why are you still alive?¡¯


    Pay attention to Su Xiao¡¯s sight, Xi lolo stood up her back straight and took out a parchment full of cracks.


    ¡°I have this, the work must have! Even if the main task fails, I will not be forcibly executed, but there are no clearance rewards, the workers will contribute silently to the reincarnation paradise so they can redeem the ¡®mission failure exemption ticket¡¯, 4000 paradise coins per paper, I will not deceive you.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes widen at the sight, the ticket that could exempt from the main line task punishment? This was a good thing.


    ¡°You cannot use that, only workers could use ¡®Mission failure exemption ticket¡¯.


    This is our exclusive benefit.¡±


    Su Xiao finally understood, workers only needed to survive as long as the task finished. It will be good if they are able toplete the main task. If they fail toplete, they will lose at most 4,000 park coins.


    Xi lolo looked for someone to protect her and also took out 5000 paradise coins to buy her life, and now she had ticket worth of 4000 park coins. How many paradise coins did she have?


    Workers in the derivative world = richer + the top goal of kidnapping.


    It seemed that the profit of doing business in the reincarnation paradise was not small, but unfortunately, the time he stayed in the reincarnation paradise was not long, and he needed to use that precious time to improve his strength.


    Between winning the currency and improving his strength, Su Xiao will choose to improve his strength.


    ¡°Goodbye, boss, I gained my life again.¡±


    Xi lolo¡¯s body gradually became transparent, and a space crack appeared behind her, then Xi lolo disappeared.


    This amazing scene, except for Su Xiao, the other people in the room were unaware of.


    Now Su Xiao could return as long as hepleted the ¡®hidden task: the source¡¯.


    The stresses were swept away, Su Xiao suddenly felt rxed.


    ¡°Byakuya, the thing I promised you have been already done, now it is time to leave.¡±


    Arima Kisho spoke, even if Arima Kisho doesn¡¯t speak, Su Xiao will take the initiative to ask.


    ¡°Takatsuki Sen, how are those things prepared?¡±


    Arima Kisho looked at Takatuki Sen.


    ¡°It¡¯s already prepared, most of theme from China, the United States, and Germany. Although they cost a lot of money, they are very advanced.¡±


    The dialogue between the two made Su Xiao confused, Takatsuki Sen did not exin, and took them to the lower level of the stronghold.


    Five people came to the front of the basement in the stronghold, many ghouls were guarded in front of the basement. These ghouls¡¯ equipment were exaggerated, and some them even carried the RPG rocketuncher.


    ¡°Aogiri tree has this kind of weapons, why do not you take them to fight with CCG.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke out the doubts in his mind.


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s answer made Su Xiao stunned.


    ¡°we used these a few years ago, but after we were bombarded by a small missile, we did not use these anymore. We don¡¯t userge-scale hot weapons, CCG will not use it as well. This is the rule between us.¡±


    Su Xiao got it, they were afraid because of being bombarded by missiles. Sometimes he had sympathy for Aogiri tree. They had to deal with passionate Investigators on the bright side, there were some asional attacks from the V organization or the military on the dark side, the extent of their misfortune was extremely high.


    Five people entered the basement, the incandescent lights turned on, the scene Su Xiao saw made him have some doubts about whether he entered an arsenal.


    There were a lot of various munitions on the walls of the basement. There were hundreds of long and short firearms, heavy machine guns, assault rifles, light and heavy sniper rifles and so on.


    On a container in the center of the room, there were various explosives. After seeing these explosives, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes could not remove.


    His shooting skill was ¡®too urate¡¯, he basically could not shot at the target every time, so he preferred the big power bombs more, throwing out a powerful top machine bomb for a long time.


    ¡°Choose it casually, once we have these weapons, it will make it easier for us after getting inside, at least we do not need to worry about the threat from primitive ghouls.¡±


    When Takatsuki Sen was talking, she had picked up a heavy machine gun and carried it behind. She thought for a while and picked up two handguns in the holster on her calf, and then began to carry arge number of belts and pistol clips.


    Arima Kisho and the priest also began to choose various firearms. Arata Kirishima stood at the door with embarrassment, as if he could not use firearms.


    Su Xiao took an olive green bag which was long and kept throwing the bombs inside, though he put a lot into the bag, he still did not fill up the bag.


    After his hand reached into the bag, he put a few bombs in the bag and put one of them into the storage space. He had a different purpose from Arima Kisho who wanted to destroy the ¡®source,¡¯ and he wanted to get the ¡®source¡¯.


    Soon, the bag was filled, Su Xiao¡¯s waist hung with more than a dozen bombs for using conveniently.


    Takatsuki Sen frowned and looked at the big bag in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t use guns?¡±


    ¡°My shooting skill, how could I say, it will shoot randomly after the distance is tens of meters.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen did not speak anymore. After everyone selected their firearms, they took on a van and went straight to the 24th district.


    The van was very bumpy, Su Xiao was somewhat frustrated.


    After arriving at the 24th district, the van did not drive to the underground entrance, but to a deste ce.


    In the vicinity of arge stone which was a few meters in diameter, a dark hole appeared.


    Needless to say, this must be the entrance that Aogiri tree digs to the underground passage leading to the 24th district.


    Entering it, under the guide from Takatsuki Sen, five people rushed to the center city.


    It should take a few hours to get there originally. After a clear route, the five people arrived in front of the entrance to the underground central city in just two hours.


    Looking down at the entrance, there were manymon ordinary ghouls in the center city, the well was blown up, primitive ghouls were killed by Su Xiao and Arima Kisho, and these ordinary ghouls returned to their homes.


    Su Xiao was hesitant. What could they do if ghouls in the center city rush up, but he suddenly relieves after feeling the heavy weight of the bag in his hands?


    He could just kill them by bombs. What¡¯s more, he had Takatsuki Sen, the king of the ghouls beside him. If she can¡¯t control these ghouls, she will be better to go to hit a piece of tofu to die.


    Five people entered the central city, Su Xiao and Arima Kisho immediately cause arge group of ghouls¡¯ panic.


    Different from the imagination, these ghouls did not have any idea to fight, they were just afraid because most of theirpanions were killed by Arima Kisho in the umtion of time.


    Takatsuki Sen looked at the group of ghouls who had escaped, her sight had some sadness.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to the steel passage, even if the top of the well is blown up, we can reach the middle of the well there, we have to go deep into ¡®hell¡¯.¡±


    Five people came to a steel building in the central city. After Gao Xiaoquan pressed a few buttons on the wall of the room, the sound of mechanical operation sounded in the room, and a steel channel with a diagonally downward direction appeared on the ground in the center of the room.


    Five people stood in front of the steel passage, they had to go deep into the unknown depth and entered an extremely dangerous area.


    The five people came differently, and their personality was also very different.


    Su Xiao: he waszy usually, but he could hurt the enemy¡¯s key point using the sword in the battle, once he could cut off the enemy¡¯s head, he will not miss the chance.


    Takatsuki Sen: She was lively and emotional in the human state, but will be a killer and brutal after transforming into kakuja state.


    Arima Kisho: He did not have an expression on his face most of the time, because the remaining life of the semi-human body physique was not much.


    Arata Kirishima: Positive, warm man, he will be harmonious to whoever he spoke, the strength was unknown.


    The priest: He usually smiled, the intention was unknown. Although he looked like a loving old man, he was actually shrewd.


    Su Xiao nced around the four people, his eyes were shing, he was thinking about the true purpose of these guys.


    Among them, there were three people who need to be kept watch at most. The degree of prevention was that Arima Kisho was the third, the second was the priest, and the first one was Arata Kirishima!


    A ghoul who had been imprisoned by CCG for many years as a ¡®kakuhou grower¡¯, will his mental state still be positive? This was very doubtful.


    Those five people became a team may have five purposes. This was very interesting. Who will be the ultimate winner?


    Su Xiao will bet his life, he bet himself to win.

 Chapter 123

    ¡°Before we set off, I have a suggestion, but I don¡¯t know whether you will ept it.¡±


    Standing in front of the steel passage, the priest rarely gave an opinion. Su Xiao slightly narrowed his eyes. Will the shrewd priest finally show his purpose? Su Xiao thought in mind.


    Several people were silent, waiting for the priest¡¯s words.


    ¡± then I will say.¡±


    The priest¡¯s attitude was modest, the smile that kept on his face made people wonder what he was thinking.


    ¡°The strength of the four is unquestionable, but we will in deeply dangerous after we entered deeper underground. Since we formed a team, we should choose the leader, so that thebat efficiency will be greatly improved, we can also avoid the internal conflicts.¡±


    When it came to that, the priest smiled at everyone.


    ¡°Good advice, but we have to listen to everyone¡¯s opinion if we choose the leader, how about oral voting? It can save time.¡±


    Arata Kirishima stopped, showing a sunny smile.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Agree.¡±


    ¡°I do not mind.¡±


    Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen were taking the lead in making a statement. Su Xiao thought everyone could be the leader. If he is right, he will definitely lose because there are two people who will not choose him ounted in arge proportion.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start the oral voting. Let me first. I choose Arima Kisho.¡±


    Arata Kirishima was the first to choose, Arima Kisho saved him after all, so the choice seemed normal.


    ¡°I choose Donato Porupora.¡±


    Arima Kisho chose the priest with an unclear intention.


    ¡°I choose myself.¡±


    After Takatsuki Sen selected, she chuckled. It was already the fact that Arima Kisho will be the captain. In her opinion, the priest and Su Xiao will definitely choose Arima Kisho.


    ¡°I voted for Takatsuki Sen.¡±


    ¡°I chose Takatsuki Sen.¡±


    Su Xiao and the priest spoke at the same time, and the other three were stunned.


    Takatsuki Sen was a little confused, the two men did not choose Arima Kisho.


    Su Xiao and the priest looked at each other, Su Xiao sighed: ¡°A cunning person is a cunning person.¡±


    Before Su Xiao voted, the priest had voted, Takatsuki Sen had voted, and Arima Kisho had voted.


    If the priest votes himself, the priest may be the captain, which is the situation what Su Xiao did not want to see, so he could only choose between Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen.


    The intention of Arima Kisho was unknown, he surprisingly voted for the priest. The intention of Takatsuki Sen could be confirmed that was revenge. So Su Xiao voted for Takatsuki Sen.


    The priest, the cunning person, did not reveal his purpose, he surprisingly also voted for Takatsuki Sen.


    At the end of the voting, Takatsuki Sen became the captain with a stunned expression. Since the captain had been elected, they were about to start the action.


    Takatsuki Sen was most familiar with the route, and as the host of the central city, she was now the captain. She naturally took the lead and entered the steel passage first.


    After that was Arima Kisho, the priest and so on, and Su Xiao entered the steel passage at the end.


    Ghouls¡¯ had kagune on their backs which could defend against the enemy¡¯s attack from the back, but he was a human, he did not want anyone walking behind him.


    The slope of the steel channel was not small, the surface was full of green moss, they did not need to walk at all, just tilt their bodies to keep the body bnce and slid down.


    Hiss, hiss.


    In addition to the sound of sliding sound on the steel passage, there was silence, Su Xiao took out dragon sh. If there was an ident, he could use the dragon sh to defend.


    The steel passages were getting steeper and steeper, the speed of sliding was elerating, the entire steel passage twisted and turned, Takatsuki Sen in front held a shlight with strong light.


    ¡°How long have we slid?¡±


    Arima Kisho spoke.


    ¡°Five minutes, you have to be careful after ten minutes. If you can¡¯t stop, you will fall into the well, and you will die.¡±


    Su Xiao was shocked when he heard the conversation between the two. His speed of sliding was not slow now. This speed surprisingly had tost for 15 minutes.


    And listen to the meaning of the two, the steel channel directly connected to the well, if he identally slides directly into the well, he will die.


    Now they were like drifting in a river. The end of the river was a deep abyss. What is more terrible was the river was oblique. It was really exciting.


    Sliding for eight minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes!


    ¡°Everyone finds ways to stop.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen in front shouted.


    ¡°Hey, Arima Kisho, you kick my waist.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I cannot open Quinque in time.¡±


    Su Xiao in the end inserted dragon sh into the metalyer of the channel, fires sshed. He stopped after sliding for a few meters.


    The priest and Arata Kirishima stopped using their kagune.


    The priest was koukaku ghoul and kakuhou on his back shoulder, the kagune¡¯s appearance was a sharp cone.


    Arata Kirishima was also a koukaku ghoul, but his kagune was a bit strange. The Kagune wrapped up Arata Kirishima¡¯s hands which formed two blue-ck ws.


    Seeing Arata Kirishima¡¯s kagune , Su Xiao frowned, he had killed many ghouls, but he had never seen the kagune in this kind texture, this kind of kagune let Su Xiao immediately think of the Quinque Shi, except for the color was slightly different the two had no difference.


    ¡±Takatsuki Sen, how far does the metal channel goes?¡±


    The strong shlight shined towards the end of the passage.


    ¡°There are more than one hundred meters, the time is calcted urately.¡±


    They used their means to move slowly, and Takatsuki Sen first reached to the end of the passage.


    ¡°Oh, this is really exciting, I¡¯m going to jump.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen was at the forefront, Su Xiao at the end of the team could not see what happened.


    After a heavy thud, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s sound came.


    ¡°No problem, it looked just like before.¡±


    After a while, another sound came, it was Arima Kisho.


    ¡°jumping in the wrong direction will definitely kill you.¡±


    It was Arata Kirishima¡¯s voice.


    Another heavy thud, the priest behind Arata Kirishima approached forward.


    From Su Xiao¡¯s point of view, he could only see Arata Kirishima jumped into the darkness, and a heavy thud came.


    After the turn of the priest jumped, Su Xiao finally saw what happened.


    This steel passage linked the well¡¯s wall, and the edge was a bottomless well. If he falls down, he will need the ability to fly. Otherwise, he will definitely die.


    On the wall of the wall opposite to the steel passage, there was a row of downwardly iron stairs spread, the iron stairs were fixed on the wall of the well, was about a half meter wide.


    What the priest was doing now was to jump out of the steel passage, jumped through the well with a dozen meters wide, and grabbed the iron stairs that was only a half meter wide.


    The difficulty was not small, any mistake will cause death!


    The priest, who was always smiling, could not smile at this time.


    ¡°Byakuya, can you help me to demonstrate first?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid of height.¡±


    If the priest does not jump, Su Xiao does not mind to kick him, he is behind him, it will be very convenient.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    The priest took a deep breath and jumped out in a few steps.


    The heavy thud. The priest seeded in grabbing the iron stairs in the opposite side.


    Now it came to Su Xiao, he put up the dragon sh. He first took a deep breath and looked at the bottomless well. If there is a person who is afraid of height, the person will have the situations of powerlessness, dizziness, and contraction of the dder.


    Su Xiao could not fly, if he makes mistakes, he will be a piece of muddy flesh.


    However, he felt that the height of the bottomless well was enough for his time to return.


    Su Xiao stepped back for a few steps, squatting, exerting strength under his feet, the moss on the steel passage was slippery, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty of jumping.


    He quickly rushed forward, only the rusty irondder left in his eyes, and then jumping by full strength.


    Jumping in midair, Su Xiao vaguely had the illusion of flying, stretching his arms forward and grasping the iron stairs precisely.


    Bump, bump!


    Through the time for corrosion, the rusty iron stairs became very fragile, the iron stairs were broken.

 Chapter 124

    The body fell, Su Xiao immediately threw away the broken iron stairs in his hand.


    At this time, if your mental quality is too low, you will immediately close your eyes, but Su Xiao¡¯s eyes opened, looking in front.


    his palm hooked, Su Xiao tried to hook forward, a feeling of touching an object appeared, his palm immediately gripped closely.


    Crack


    The iron stairs that he caught was bent because it was pulled, his right arm was in pain because it was pulled, the strength of falling changed.


    With a bump sound came, Su Xiao¡¯s whole body hit on the iron stairs.


    The crisis was over, Su Xiao rolled his eyes. The iron stairs he just grabbed was actually broken. It was unlucky.


    As for whether someone had made some traps. Su Xiao immediately denied because he had not gone deep into the underground and it was not the time to infight.


    Looking down, the others had climbed down far, maybe they heard the sound, and the four people looked up.


    No greetings, no one even talked, and the four men looked down and continued to climb down.


    Su Xiao did not care about the four¡¯s attitude. Everyone had their own purposes. It was normal for them to leave when their teammates had troubles.


    However, they should continue to cooperate for a period of time, the five people needed each other¡¯s strength.


    A long climb began, Su Xiao had forgotten how long did he go down, a half hour? One hour?.


    After a long time, the strong shlight came up, and Takatsuki Sen had arrived at the bottom of the well.


    When Su Xiao stepped on the ground, he only felt his arms sore, and he took out a strong shlight to observe the surrounding.


    The bottom of the well was very empty. asionally, they could see half of the pile of bones buried in the soil. It should be some primitive ghouls who climbed up fell down to die. After that, the top of the well was blown up, some soil was dropped to bury the bones.


    On the side wall in the well, a metal door with several meters in diameter appeared. The metal door was rusted and had four kinds of patterns at the center.


    A weird fish with a fat head and a thin tail, a snake, opened mouth, an exquisite crown, and a row of English letters CCE.


    Four patterns were caved in the center of the metal door. Su Xiao went up and found that the four patterns could move, there were dozens of small slides under those patterns.


    Arima Kisho went forward and moved the crown pattern to the top, CCE was below, followed by a strange fish, the fourth was the snake.


    Bang, the metal door swayed and opened slowly.


    Crown, CCE, fish, snake, what did this sequence represent, the CCE among seemed to have rtionships with CCG.


    There were too few clues, and now these things could not be connected.


    Entering into the metal door, Su Xiao found that there was a different ce inside of the door.


    An underground space appeared. This underground space was at least ten meters high, and there was no end. The top nted flowers that could glow, making the underground space not dark.


    There was a sparse stone forest in front, arge group of primitive ghouls gathered in the stone forest suddenly.


    The sound of opening the metal door made some primitive ghouls look at the five people. Except for Su Xiao, everyone else raised all kinds of firearms in their hands.


    The primitive ghouls were shocked to form a chain reaction. In the beginning, only a few dozen primitive ghouls were rushed forward, but these primitive ghouls¡¯ roars attracted the other primitive ghouls¡¯ attention in the distance.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Innumerable roars came after primitive ghouls saw five people, they seemed to be violent, rushing to them with their limbs stepped on the ground.


    ¡°Bump, bump, bump¡­¡±


    A few people did not think too much, they pulled the trigger gradually. Su Xiao took out a bomb and threw it after.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The explosion sound came far in the wide and empty underground space, and some of the primitive ghouls were blown up and flew high.


    With strong firepower and the geographical advantage of the metal door, several people stopped the attacks of thousands of primitive ghouls and killed primitive ghouls inrge numbers.


    The bomb Su Xiao threw attracted primitive ghouls who were far away.


    The fire never stopped, the explosion sounded in session. The fight reached the climax when they just entered the underground space.


    The smoke rose, and the smell of gunpowder simted the olfactory nerves.


    Perhaps they had known that this will happen, Arima Kisho and others had brought a lot of bullets, the dense bullets almost formed a barrage.


    ¡°Boom, boom, bump, bump.¡±


    The firepowersted for 5 minutes, arge piece of primitive ghouls¡¯ bodies was piled up not far away.


    After being attacked by this kind of firepower, the number of primitive ghouls decreased rapidly, no longer after, no new primitive ghouls appeared.


    Sure enough, the powerful hot weapon was the best way to deal with the ghouls.


    Arima Kisho threw away the firearms that had their gun barrels¡¯ became red. All bullets were almost exhausted, there were only three bombs in Su Xiao bag.


    ¡°The effect is good, it¡¯s fortunate that we have prepared.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen also threw away the gun in her hand. After this battle, she could only rely on kagune and Quinque.


    As for why did not she carry more bullets or bring members of Aogiri tree, it was because of the ten meters gap between the steel passages and iron stairs.


    The steel passage was not that wide so therge equipment could not be brought there. If the strength is not enough, the person will not be able to jump over a gap more than ten meters wide. Even if you jump over it, you may not be able to catch the iron stairs.


    What¡¯s more, during the trip, insufficient strength may drag others down.


    Arima Kisho led them to walk into the stone forest. Arima Kisho seemed to know the route and go straight to the east.


    When they passed by a column which was erected, Su Xiao pressed on the column by one hand, rustle, some gravel fell. This ce may have existed for many years.


    ¡°Compared to thest time I went here, this time is really smooth, sure enough, the weapons that human invented are even more terrible.¡±


    The priest sighed, the old guy has surprisinglye here, listening to his tone, he didn¡¯te here smoothlyst time.


    ¡±It¡¯s not difficult to pass here. The next level will be hell, a hot region.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen looked serious as if she recalled some bad memories.


    After walking for about ten minutes, everyone walked out of the stone forest. Su Xiao obviously felt that the temperature began to rise, his forehead had already sweated.


    As they gradually moved forward, Su Xiao found that the glowing vines on the top began to wither, and the number decreased.


    Although the illuminating vines began to be less, the surroundings were not dark, and a dark red ray came from a far distance.


    The temperature was getting higher and higher, Su Xiao even felt stuffy, he simply took off his shirt and threw away the windbreaker covered by rust and green moss.


    Taking out a bottle of the fresh water, Su Xiao drank it all, after that he found that the other people were looking at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Byakuya brought drinking water. How about sharing with me?¡±


    It seemed that the priest also felt hot, the old face was full of sweat. They carried too many bullets and no space to bring water.


    ¡°I only brought a bottle, and I drank all of it.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao also threw away the bag in his hand, the temperature around was getting higher and higher. If the bombs in the bag explode, it will be ridiculous.


    After walking for a few minutes, the underground space was getting narrower, only a few tens meters left.


    After getting here, Su Xiao finally understood why it was so hot, there was avake in front of them.


    The dark redva was blinding their eyes and shined, there were some bubblesing out from time to time.


    Su Xiao was sweating all over his body. If he stays for a while, he will be in danger of dehydration.


    Thevake blocked their roads. The meaning of Arima Kisho was obvious. Continue to move forward. How could they pass thisvake?


    Using kagune to resist? Don¡¯t dream about it,va could burn kagune in three seconds, ghouls were very weak when they were in front of the great power of nature.


    After scanning around, Su Xiao seemed to find a route.


    ¡°We are not passing from there, right?¡±


    Su Xiao pointed at a steep cliff beside thevake. There was a stone road with 20 centimeters wide on the cliff. The stone road was narrow but very neat. It seemed to be cut out by someone.


    There were a few iron pipes could be seen on the cliff. There should be a bridge here. The bridge had disappeared because theva had eroded it for a long time, leaving only 20-centimeter wide stone road and several iron pipes.


    ¡°Two years ago, the bridge was still there. It seems that we¡¯re unfortunate. The opposite stone tform should be our ultimate goal. I have searched for other locations, there is no other way.¡±


    Arima Kisho pointed to a stone tform in dozens of meters away. The area of the stone tform was not small, and it looked at least a few hundred meters. Because of the position, Su Xiao stayed, Su Xiao could not see what was on the stone tform.


    ¡°I¡¯m captain, let me do it first.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen climbed up the cliff first, climbing for a dozen meters high, and stepped on the stone road that was only 20 centimeters wide. Her posture at this time was backed by the stone wall as she moved forward.


    Theva was about ten meters below, the hot temperature made Takatsuki Sen hardly open her eyes, and her face became red immediately.


    As the original team sequence, Arima Kisho was the second person to climb the cliff, after were the priest and Arata Kirishima, and then was Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao was leaning against the stone wall, and his foot stepped on only a narrow road with 20 centimeters wide, he finally understood what Takatsuki Sen meant the ¡®hot hell¡¯.


    If his vitality was below 10 points, he might have fainted because of the temperature.


    This was more exciting than jumping into the well before, one mistake and he will fall into theva. Su Xiao could make sure that theva below could burn him into a charred body in two seconds.

 Chapter 125

    Su Xiao¡¯s body stayed close to the cliff, he side-stepped gradually forward.


    Looking at the other four people, the four people were staring at thevake as if there was something horrible inside.


    Although the current position was dangerous, it will not be too dangerous, if they are cautious. So, these four guys may have something that they didn¡¯t tell him about.


    Su Xiao was no longer keeping an eye on his feet and began to pay attention to thevake below.


    Fizz.


    An explosion which was as big as a washbasin appeared in thevake, and thevas sttered high.


    Fizz, Fizz.


    The sshingva hit on the priest¡¯s leg, a ck smoke floated, the barbecue smell spread.


    The priest gritted his teeth because of the pain but did make any sound.


    Su Xiao frowned tightly, Is there something in thevake?


    ¡°Mr. priest, are you okay?¡±


    Arata Kirishima looked at the priest with worry, but his voice was small.


    The priest¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he stared straight at Arata Kirishima.


    ¡°No problem, the hearing of that thing is sensitive.¡±


    The voice of Arata Kirishima just stopped, there were bubbles appeared in thevake.


    Rumble.


    Theva surged as if a giant creature floated up in thevake. The other four people except for Su Xiao stopped at the same ce and were close to the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold, these guys had something that they did not tell him. Thinking for a while, he also leaned on the cliff and even slowed down his breath.


    Boom.


    Theva in thevake rose up to the sky and sshed more than ten meters.


    The several small pieces ofva sshed on five people¡¯s bodies, Su Xiao immediately closed his eyes and put his face aside.


    Fizz.


    A few small pieces ofva sshed on him after theva touched the skin, his flesh was instantly burnt.


    Su Xiao did not move and grit on his teeth to endure, because he saw that Arata Kirishima¡¯s entire leg was covered withva, but he still did not move.


    Although the whole leg was covered byva, Arata Kirishima looked same as usual.


    Theva slipped, Arata Kirishima¡¯s legs were wrapped in ayer of kagune which was hurt. This guy wrapped his legs by kagune.


    After theva rose, a dark red object floated in the center of thevake, sphere, four or five meters wide, simr to the color of theva, but this thing was notva.


    Su Xiao carefully observed that the color of the thing was brighter than theva.


    Lava surged, several tentacles emerged in theva around the spherical object.


    This thing was like an octopus, why was the octopus in theva? This was unscientific.


    How did that creature survive in the horrible temperature of theva, perhaps it was not a creature?


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to know what it was. He only knew that the strength of the thing was terrible. The priest, Takatsuki Sen, etc. were motionless and looked at the unknown objects in theva.


    Su Xiao stopped breathing, he was in the farthest distance from the thing, if that thing attacks them, the first unlucky person will not be him.


    The ¡®octopus monster¡¯ was swimming in thevake. It seemed that he had no vision. It could only perceive the sound and discover the position of everyone.


    In addition to the sound ofva surging around there was silence, it was about ten minutester, the ¡®Octopus monster¡¯ did not notice anything and slowly sank into thevake.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Takatsuki Sen in the first one of the team, angrily staring at Arata Kirishima.


    Arata Kirishima felt very sorry, his wired-ranged burns made Takatuki Sen hard to me him.


    Takatsuki Sen continued to move forward, the other three did the same.


    Su Xiao began to move slowly after noticing other four people¡¯s actions. His footsteps were very light, and his eyes stared at thevake.


    Didn¡¯t know whether the sound that Arata Kirishima just made is intentional or unintentional, perhaps only he knew it.


    Ten minutester, the five people with slow pace finally arrived at the tform on the opposite side.


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground walked quickly and tried to stay away from the Lava Lake, not only him but also the others.


    About a hundred meters away, Su Xiao checked the burns on his body, all were flesh wounds which were not serious.


    ¡°Arata Kirishima, are you not going to give us an exnation?¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s red eyes emerged.


    She even had intentions to kill him, it seemed that she cared about the things that just happened.


    It was reasonable, the four were almost killed by Arata Kirishima¡¯s actions.


    Su Xiao did not speak, he just stood far away from the crowd, in case he will not be sttered blood on his whole body because of their infighting.


    ¡°Miss Takatsuki Sen, I apologize for the incident. I didn¡¯t expect the hearing of the monster to be so acute.¡±


    Arata Kirishima looked guilty, and he seemed to be willing to ept any punishments.


    ¡°You¡­¡­.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen just wanted to speak but was interrupted by Arima Kisho.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Arima Kisho¡¯s meaning was obvious, even if Arata Kirishima had another purpose, they could not infight now.


    ¡°It is true that mistakes are inevitable. We are a team now, don¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±


    The priest also came to mediate the dispute.


    Su Xiao stood in the distance looked at the situation smiled coldly in his mind, a team? These four guys had been here before, no one reminded him not to make any sounds in the way to thevake, there was a horrible unknown monster in thevake.


    This so-called team, aftering here, had copsed halfway, their minds and actions were not consistent.


    This stone tform several hundred meters in diameter should be the destination. The moment when the ¡®source¡¯ was found, it will be the time the team disbandedpletely.


    By then, no one could be believed.


    ¡°Since we have arrived here, let¡¯s talk about it. Where is the ¡®source¡¯? Let¡¯s destroy it.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen spoke.


    The priest and other three people looked at each other and seemed to guess each other¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I only arrived at thevake, I have not been here before.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°I have never been here.¡±


    The three men expressed their opinions, and they all said that they had not been there.


    ¡°If the situation is like this, then let¡¯s look for it separately.¡±


    During Takatuki Sen¡¯s speaking, she is going aside.


    ¡°I disagree.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke. The four people¡¯s sights turned around.


    ¡°The efficiency of searching separately will indeed increase. But what can we do if we meet the enemy we can¡¯t fight? How can you be sure that there are no enemies on this stone tform?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s opinion was very fair. Actually, he was worried that others will find the ¡®source¡¯ and destroyed it. The Hidden task will fail, and 3 points of each attribute will be deducted, then he will be very poor.


    ¡°I agree with Byakuya¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Arata Kirishima supported Su Xiao.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    The priest spoke.


    ¡°If it is like that, let¡¯s look for it together.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen, the so-called captain, also knew that she could notmand anyone present, she still had to obey the majority.


    A few people walked deeper into the stone tform. They did not go far and vaguely found that there was a building with an altar in the deepest part of the stone tform.


    After entering, Su Xiao found that there was a column in the center of the circr altar. There was a three-meter-high body with armor stood next to it. The armor was surprisinglyplete, its fingers and other parts were all there. If there is not empty in its eye, they will believe this is an iron man.


    The column was a half meter thick and one meter high. The surface was engraved with a weird fish with a fat head and thin tail, a fist-sized crystal was ced at the top of the column.


    The crystal was reddish, and the surface had some cracks. A reddish mist floated out of the cracks of the crystal, slowly rose, and eventually disappeared into the upper stoneyer, it was possibly floating to the ground surface.


    [Hint: The hunter is within 20 meters of the ¡®source¡¯, please get the ¡®source¡¯ as soon as possible.]


    This reddish crystal was the ¡®source¡¯!


    Not only did Su Xiao find that red crystals were the ¡®source¡¯, but Arima Kisho and others also thought of it.


    ¡°We seem to find the ¡®source¡¯.¡±


    The priest stared at the source, he did not disguise the greed in his sights.


    Boom!


    Stone tform suddenly vibrated, the five people immediately became alert. But nothing happened after ten or more seconds.


    Next, to the column, everyone neglected the armor¡¯s eyes hole gradually shined red. It was the color which was caused after Rc cell activated.


    ¡°Intruder, die!¡±


    The armor talked.

 Chapter 126

    The sound of the armor was very dull and somewhat stiff.


    The sudden speaking sound made Su Xiao stunned, he looked at the armor, he immediately noticed the bloody red in the eyes of the armor.


    ¡°What is this.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen looked at the armor with shock.


    In everyone¡¯s doubtful sights, the armor trembled and its arm gradually approached to the ¡®source¡¯.


    Crack, crack.


    The stridtion of the steel came out, and the armor¡¯s big arm made of steel grabbed the ¡®source¡¯, the armor¡¯s face opened, it seemed to want to swallow the ¡®source¡¯.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Arata Kirishima screamed, he rushed at the forefront, Takatsuki Sen and Arima Kisho followed.


    Su Xiao and the priest were in the same ce. Su Xiao did not move because he felt that the armor was very dangerous. He even had a creepy feeling.


    The armor¡¯s steel palm opened, the ¡®source¡¯ fell into the armor¡¯s face.


    Boom.


    The armor¡¯s closed, and the steel armor stood in the same ce stiffly.


    Arata Kirishima rushed to the forefront, his hands were covered with kagune to form two ws, the lividity sharp shed faint light, which was extremely sharp.


    Arata Kirishima threw himself in front and grabbed the head of the armor with one hand.


    Boom, the ws cut crossed the surface of the armor which made a sound of the de cut across sses. The head of the armor was not damaged, but Arata Kirishima made it fly far away.


    After the armornded, it rolled a few times, it seemed to be a dead object.


    Fizz!


    A light red me rose on the surface of the armor, and the armor was like a me warrior.


    The armor slowly stood up, its appearance changed greatly. If the armor was like a dead object, then the whole armor seemed to be alive now.


    There was a vague red light inside of the armor, and the armor seemed to be filled with a kind of gtinous substance.


    ¡°Ha¡­.¡±


    The armor rose up his hand and breathed out red mist, held his fists tightly. The ground under its feet had fine cracks.


    The armor just clenched its hands.


    Su Xiao looked at the armor in front of him. A cold air rose from his foot and went straight to the top of his head. He suddenly had the urge to turn around and flee.


    ¡°Who am I.¡±


    The armor said these words one by one, Arata Kirishima and other people who were rushing to the armor stopped, they also felt the horror of the armor.


    After a few seconds, the armor seemed to remember something.


    .¡±Well? Experimental product No.3? There were an even better one, No.4.¡±


    The armor first looked at Takatsuki Sen, then looked at Arata Kirishima.¡±


    ¡°No.4 will still be more delicious.¡±


    After the armor said this sentence, its foot stepped hard on the ground.


    Bang.


    The stone chips sshed, and arge hole about one meter in diameter appeared in the position where the armor just stood. The armor had disappeared.


    ¡°How could it be possible.¡±


    Arata Kirishima¡¯s pupils tightened and jumped back with all his strength because the armor had already appeared in front of him.


    It hadn¡¯t waited for Arata Kirishima to jump out. The armor had already passed an afterimage and appeared in front of Arata Kirishima again. The red-eye hole seemed to stare at Arata Kirishima.


    The armor¡¯s arm which was as thick as thighs lifted up, and punched Arata Kirishima¡¯s head. The big punch surprisingly caused an afterimage.


    p!


    Arata Kirishima¡¯s head burst like a watermelon, red and white liquid sshed.


    Arata Kirishima was killed in seconds!


    After the other four people saw this scene, they felt pressure. What is this armor, it surprisingly was terrible like this.


    The armor lowered its body, his palms easily prated into Arata Kirishima¡¯s chest, just as easy as piercing the tofu.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    Arata Kirishima¡¯s body gradually dried up and eventually became a dried body without a head.


    ¡±Delicious, hahaha.¡±


    The armor made a dull smirk and looked at Su Xiao and others.


    At this time, no one needed to be reminded, the priest and other people immediately approached Su Xiao, the four stood side by side in a row, staring at the armor.


    This thing was too horrible, if they don¡¯t cooperate, they will have no chance.


    Su Xiao opened [Basic Detection] to obtain information of the armor.


    [The mana value had been consumed by 10 points. The basic detection is used sessfully, and the following information is obtained.]


    Name: Mars (the first ghoul in history)


    Strength: 30 (the ultimate in this world)


    Agility: 24


    Vitality: 26


    Intelligence: 15


    Charm: 10


    Skill 1, first generation of the ghoul (passive): strength +15, agility +10.


    Skill 2, Radiation of Source (Passive): Hp recovery rate increased by 200%.


    Skill 3, primary Rc cell carrier (passive): no fatal weakness, immune spiritual control skills.


    Skill 4, elite (passive) had expired.


    Skill 5, absorbing originality (active): After using this skill, you can absorb Rc cells in ghouls¡¯ body, and restore the HP ording to the amount of Rc cell which was absorbed.


    Skill 6, shocking the ground (active): m down on the ground severely to form a high-strength shock wave, causing dizziness and oscition to the enemy.


    Skill 7, ? ? ?


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing this armor which was also the information of Mars, Su Xiao took a cold breath.


    The python with blood eyes he encountered before also had 30 points of strength, but there was an essential difference between the two. The bloody eyes could have high strength was because of its huge body.


    The one in front was only three meters high had such high power, the agility and Vitality were not low, even the full attributes were double figures.


    Just after the armor moved, it caused afterimages, although this was rted to Su Xiao¡¯s dynamic vision which wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate honestly. Otherwise, we will all die.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kagune in her body surged were transformed into a kakuja state.


    ¡°This is also my idea. Don¡¯t know what the creature is this thing. After it ¡®lives¡¯, the vitality of Rc cells in my body begins to decrease.¡±


    The priest¡¯s false smile which kept hanging on his face disappeared, he stared at it seriously.


    ¡°After starting the fight, you try to hold him. I am responsible for going back.¡±


    Su Xiao could only cooperate with the three people at this time. Otherwise, there was no possibility to win.


    Takatsuki Sen stood in the forefront. She is more defensive in kakuja state. Arima Kisho looked for opportunities on the side. The priest was next to Takatsuki Sen. Su Xiao was responsible for finding opportunities to give Mars a heavy attack.


    ¡°Who allowed you to step into it, do you have permission from Boken Marquis?¡±


    Mars spoke, but what he said made everyone was stunned in the room.


    Boken Marquis? What generation did this guy live in, no, this guy in front was not human, but the armor made him maintain the human form?


    ¡°It seems that you mice from enemy country broke in, and want to steal our holy fish.¡±


    Mars murmured for a while, this guy¡¯s head should not be very good, he even did not remember himself before.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen rushed to Mars, and Arima Kisho aside pressed the Quinque box in his hand, and a sword-shaped Quinque appeared.


    The sword-shaped Quinque had a very fine tip, but the sword was as thick as an arm, and the handle was long.


    This was the SSS-ss Quinque fukuro, the strongest Quinque made by CCG.


    The priest found that after two people prepared to fight, he rushed forward without hesitating. He could not have other thoughts now. They may not be the monster¡¯s opponent in front of them even if they cooperate. Arata Kirishima who was killed in seconds gave them a lesson of blood. If they don¡¯t want to die, they can only temporarily abandon their purposes and cooperate.


    Su Xiao did not rush forward with the three people. He ran to the side, and the trace he ran was a semicircle, intending to run behind Mars.


    This was a very wise choice. If all four people fight with Mars in front, it will be a stupid choice.

 Chapter 127

    The first one contacted with Mars was Takatsuki Sen, with the tragedy that happened Arata Kirishima, Takatsuki Sen was extra cautious.


    At this time, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kakuja form was different from the past. The prominent kagune on the back and the two kagune swords on the arms disappeared. Instead, the kagune looked like a shield on Takatuki Sen¡¯s arm. She gave up all the kagune for the attack and only focused on the defense.


    The appearance of kagune depended on the imagination of ghouls, but there were very few ghouls who could do this. Takatsuki Sen as an SSS ss who certainly could do this.


    The thick arm shield with one meter in diameter was in front of her, she obviously set her mind.


    Mars snorted coldly, a straight punch hit to Takatsuki Sen¡¯s arm shield. This punch could be said to be a strong force, bringing a sobering fist wind.


    Boom.


    Everyone felt shaking under the foot.


    Mars¡¯s fist wrapped in steel was like a hammer, hitting on the Takatsuki Sen¡¯s arm shield.


    Takatsuki Sen¡¯s arm shield was full of cracks that were like a spider web, and the iron fist was deep inside of her shield.


    Takatsuki Sen in the kakuja shell felt a huge forceing, and the outer kakuja shell was even distorted. her legs were deeply immersed in the stone tform, and the gravel sshed.


    The power of the punch directly prated Takatuki Sen¡¯s shield and twisted the entire kakuja shell.


    If this punch hits on a human¡¯s body, it will definitely turn it into ¡®juice.¡¯


    Su Xiao who ran back saw this scene, his eyelids jumped instantly, he decided in mind secretly, he will not be attacked by Mars, never.


    Although Takatsuki Sen was badly beaten by this punch, she was still able to defend Mars¡¯s attack from the front. Arata Kirishima was killed by an attack in seconds, so this was an amazing thing.


    Takatsuki Sen who was somewhat dizzy concentrated, the big mouth on kukuja¡¯s outer shell opened widely and bit on Mars¡¯s arm.


    The red mes on Mars¡¯s body surged, he seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied for not killing Takatsuki Sen in one punch.


    ¡°The fighter No.3 have been improved? there were biracial signs, a nice work.¡±


    Mars looked at Takatsuki Sen as if he was looking at an item.


    ¡°But the empire prohibits the holy warriors from eating each other. If you lose your mind, you are not qualified to be called holy, so go die!¡±


    Mars¡¯s other iron fist rose up and wanted to punch Takatsuki Sen¡¯s head.


    Takatsuki Sen was not fighting alone, there was also the priest and Arima Kisho besides her.


    Arima Kisho rushed to the side of Mars silently, used the Quinque ¡®fukuro¡¯ thorn into Mars¡¯s chest directly, that was almost the position of the ¡®source¡¯.


    The priest¡¯s angle of attack was more direct, the sharp-shaded kagune pointed to the gap in the waist of Mars¡¯s armor.


    When the two attacked Mars, Su Xiao had already circled behind Mars, Qing Gang Yin opened, dragon sh in his hand shined with a pale blue arc toward Mars¡¯s neck.


    There were several precise links in the armor of Mars¡¯ neck, his defensible ability must be weak.


    Takatsuki Sen dragged Mars from the front, Arima Kisho and the priest were on both sides of Mars. Su Xiao went straight to take off the enemy¡¯s head.


    Mars, who was in the center of the four people, was not afraid at all. He lifted his one leg and stepped on the stone tform. It was Mars¡¯s skill ¡®Shocking the ground¡¯.


    Boom!


    The entire stone tform was shocked.


    A shock wave spread out to the surrounding area. Su Xiao who felt dizzy was holding the sword to stab at the enemy, there wererge pieces of white dots in front of him. This may be the situation of seeing stars.


    Not only Su Xiao but also other people, their attacks were all interrupted.


    The three people who kept the attack posture had no big deal, but Takatsuki Sen would be in the big dander. She was biting Mars¡¯s arm.


    Mars¡¯s steel hand-held the neck of kakuja¡¯s shell and twisted it.


    Puchi!


    A lot of blood was sshed on Mars¡¯ ck armor, Takatsuki Sen¡¯s kakuja shell was directly taken off. He was not finished. Mars threw away the head and reached into to kakuja shell¡¯s chest and wanted to take out something.


    The big steel hand stirred in the kakuja shell for a while and dragged outward heavily.


    Fizz.


    Takatsuki Sen was surprisingly dragged out of the kakuja shell, Takatsuki Sen who was short was caught by her long hair in the air.


    The ghoul¡¯s outer shell fell into the ground.


    The pain made Takatuki Sen awake from the dizziness. After seeing the steel man in front of her, Takatsuki Sen became desperate.


    On the side, Arima Kisho and the priest were drunk, their bodies were shaking from side to side, and they walked haltingly, Takatsuki Sen who noticed that this scene waspletely desperate.


    ¡°It seems that there are some values to do research, the body can be maintained.¡±


    Mars held Takatquki Sen in front, and the thumb and index finger, on the other hand, twisted Takatuki Sen¡¯s head, he seemed to be trying to crush Takatsuki Sen¡¯s head.


    The giant power from both sides of her cheek made Takatuki Sen resist by all her strength.


    The kakuja shell¡¯s head was even unscrewed by Mars, not to mention Takatsuki Sen¡¯s body.


    At this time, Takatsuki Sen was like a chicken, weak and helpless.


    Just as Takatsuki Sen¡¯s head was about to be crushed, a white sword light reflected into Takatuki Sen¡¯s eyes.


    Takatsuki Sen swore that she never was pleased with seeing a sword like this time. If she doesn¡¯t die this time, she must get a good sword.


    Su Xiao had a higher intelligence attribute and the time of dizziness was shorter.


    He jumped silently behind Mars, holding his sword in both hands and stabbing Mars¡¯s back neck.


    There was a gap in the back of Mars¡¯ neck, and the de of dragon sh was not wide which was able to pierce into it.


    The long sword entered inside of the armor, Su Xiao¡¯s sword stopped in about ten centimeters. Dragon sh was like stabbing into a colloidal substance, and every inch ahead became difficult to pierce.


    Mars mourned, after releasing Takatsuki Sen, his two big hands grabbed to the back of his neck.


    This action made Su Xiao heavily shocked, Takatsuki Sen was like a chicken in Mars¡¯s hands, he will be smashed if he is caught


    .


    Su Xiao¡¯s feet stepped on Mars¡¯s back and jumped high, his body was in the air and smoothlynded a distance away from Mars.


    Not catching Su Xiao made Mars a bit angry, the red mes on his body rose.


    Mars¡¯s red eye swept around and stared at the priest.


    When the priest just wanted to retreat, his arms were grabbed by Mars.


    Crack.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The bones of the priest¡¯s arm were instantly shattered, but the priest was not a normal person, his kagune immediately moved toward Mars¡¯s head.


    Before it hits him, Mars had already put out the force and pulled his arm to throw the priest away.


    The priest suddenly felt the sky was circling and his body flew at high speed.


    Su Xiao, who had just got rid of Mars¡¯ attack, his eyes widely opened after seeing this scene, Mars actually threw the priest as a weapon at him.


    Su Xiao wanted to avoid, the priest was already about to hit him.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao was hit and sent flying to m on the rock wall behind him. Su Xiao felt that his whole person would almost fall apart. Although he was dizzy because of the attack, Su Xiao still jumped up from the ground and adjusted his position.


    The pain came from the back. Blood rushed in his mouth, and he almost fainted from hitting the wall.


    Su Xiao found that Mars did not rush to him which let him sigh of the relief.


    Mars was too strong. If there are no gaps in the armor that he can attack the opponent¡¯s body from, they will have no hope to win.


    The priest on the side also stood up with an arm hanging softly.


    Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen also came slowly, it will be impossible to defeat the monster in front of them alone.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Su Xiao shouted to attract the attention of Mars. The other three were shocked. This guy is crazy, they thought in mind.


    Su Xiao suddenly had one more thing in his hand and stared at Mars.


    ¡°How about giving you this thing, and let us go? This is our country¡¯s ¡®treasure¡¯.¡±


    During the conversation, Su Xiao threw out something in his hand. The other three people were puzzled when they saw the thing in the midair, the guy surprisingly hid one.


    Mars caught the thing that Su Xiao threw, and checked the thing that Su Xiao called ¡®treasure¡¯, he did not recognize this thing.


    ¡°What is this weird thing?¡±


    It could be guessed from Mars¡¯s words that he had existed for many years, so he certainly did not recognize the thing in his hands.


    Not any modern person will closely look at thing like Mars.


    Su Xiao had a detonator in his hand in the distance.


    ¡°This is a treasure, pay attention to see its texture.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao pressed the detonator in his hand.

 Chapter 128

    After Su Xiao pressed the detonator, the green light of the bomb in Mars¡¯s hand lighted up.


    Boom.


    A strong shock wave went straight into the Mars¡¯s face, the heavy smoke rose, a wave of air blew, Su Xiao¡¯s single arm blocked in front of him as he looked ahead.


    Even if it was an SSS ss ghoul, it would be smashed by this bomb in the kind of close distance, but Mars may not die. This guy¡¯s physical strength was too high, Su Xiao even did not receive a prompt of killing the enemy sessfully.


    The smoke dissipated, Mars in the center of the explosion appeared. At this time, Mars¡¯s arm was blown up, and the whole body armor was blown out of arge piece of ck. Some links at the armor were damaged, there even was a piece of the armor¡¯s face dented because of the bomb, it looked extra funny.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Mars stared at Su Xiao with anger, he seemed to want to me him. But the aristocratic education that he received from childhood had already prated into Mars.


    In the end, Mars did not say anything but directly rushed to Su Xiao at a horrible speed.


    With the explosion just now, Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen came near Su Xiao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Otherwise, we will all die.¡±


    Su Xiao held the sword and rushed at Mars. Fighting with an enemy who had a strong power and speed like Mars, evading will only lead to death.


    The other three people also understood that they should put out all their strength this time, so they rushed forward with Su Xiao.


    The effect of the explosion just now was remarkable. The health point on the top of Mars had been deducted by a half.


    Su Xiao was the first to rush in front of Mars. He now felt the feeling that Takatsuki Sen felt. The pressure of staying in front of the steel man was too big. Although the person only wore ayer of steel armor, it seemed that the armor was filled molten iron. It was heavy, sturdy and fierce.


    Mars tried to catch Su Xiao¡¯s head by his hands. Su Xiao only felt a ck shadow in front of him. He could not see it was the hand at all, he could put his head back by full strength. If he was caught, he would be killed.


    Who knew that Mars was cheating him, the big hand suddenly changed direction and grabbed Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder.


    This time, Su Xiao did not escape the attack, after that, his shoulder felt tight and numb, a little part of his body was unconscious.


    Crack.


    Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder was smashed, and his left arm hung down softly.


    Stepping on the ground heavily, Su Xiao did not care about the pain from the shoulder, he strove back for a few steps using his full power.


    With a sound of a snigger, a piece of flesh on his shoulder was dragged out, the blood instantly invaded Su Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Cold sweat filled his forehead, Mars was the strongest enemy Su Xiao had ever fought against. This was without doubts.


    After Su Xiao retreated temporarily, Arima Kisho and others rushed to Mars. All kinds of attacks hit on Mars¡¯ armor and made different kinds of sounds.


    They were not weak, Mars was backed a few steps, some blood fell around him.


    Of course, Arima Kisho and others would not miss this opportunity. They all use their strongest means to attack. Fires sshed, several people fought with Mars constrainedly.


    Su Xiao did not lose the ability to fight, his right hand could still hold the sword, he will continue to fight if he is still alive.


    With the opportunity of three people dragging Mars, Su Xiao gradually walked behind Mars, because of the first experience. Su Xiao came up with a feasible n and did not depend on other people.


    After being attacked by three men¡¯s several attacks, Mars gradually became impatient.


    ¡°Are you guys cockroaches?¡±


    Mars roared, ignoring the attacks of the three men and rushing to the priest.


    At this time, the priest must have a sentence he needed to speak, but he did not have time to speak.


    Mars used his hand like a sword, passed through as an afterward and cut straight into the priest¡¯s chest, and lifted the priest up, the gtinous material in Mars¡¯ armor became active.


    ¡°Ahhhh, save me.¡±


    The priest¡¯s body dried up in a speed which could be seen by the naked eye, as the kagune cone instantly turned into dust.


    Mars was absorbing the Rc cells in the priest¡¯s body, and the health points on his head were quickly recovering.


    Su Xiao, who was behind Mars, was a little depressed, the result they fought for a lot of timepletely disappeared.


    Although Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen were attacking Mars by risking their lives, the damage caused was not as fast as the speed of which Mars recovered.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes turned ck.


    Why didn¡¯t they smash the priest? That would be more effective.


    Takatsuki Sen did not expect this, and Arima Kisho had a rtionship with the priest.


    Deeply breathing, Su Xiao was ready to execute his n and began to fight with his life on the line.


    If the task is done sessfully, he will be rich, and if it fails, he will die or flee back to the reincarnation paradise and bear the painful punishment of deducting 3 points of all attributes.


    Su Xiao bit dragon shes in his mouth, taking out ¡®bomb¡¯ which was like a grenade.


    Using the thumb to pull out the pull ring, Su Xiao threw the ¡®bomb¡¯ to Mars.


    This was not a bomb. The bomb could not cause fatal damage to Mars. It had not killed Mars at such a close distance, don¡¯t mention throwing it near his feet.


    ¡°Ding, ding.¡±


    The ¡®bomb¡¯ rolled down to Mars¡¯s feet, with a sound, arge piece of white mist spread, Takatsuki Sen and others were covered by the white mist.


    Takatsuki Sen who had just covered by the white mist, her kagune immediately became fragments, her body became powerless.


    ¡°Rc cells inhibit gas.¡±


    Takatsuki Sen, the priest who was raised in the air, and even Arima Kisho was affected.


    Not only the three, but Mars was also affected, the red light in the armor was dim, the health point on the head turned gray, and various attributes dropped drastically. Because Mars was also a ghoul.


    After throwing ¡®Rc cell inhibit gas¡¯, Su Xiao opened the skill of the ring of [evil roar]: roaring, he was now injured too much, the injury on his shoulder stimted his pain nerves, causing the half body somewhat numb, it was necessary to use the roaring skill to ignore the pain.


    After starting the skill, Su Xiao¡¯s pain disappeared, he rushed forward with a sword in one hand.


    He rushed to Mars¡¯s in a few steps, Mars who moved slowly only could throw the priest away.


    Su Xiao stepped up, the arc on the dragon sh was very bright, the muscles on his arm were slightly raised.


    Using a bomb to destroy Mars¡¯s armor, Rc cells inhibit gas weaken the Rc cells in Mars¡¯s body, using the roaring skills to ignore the pain and give out the strongest attack.


    Weaken the enemy, strengthen ourselves, and give the enemy a full attack. This was Su Xiao¡¯s n, simple, rude, but effective.


    This sword could not kill the enemy would mean that Su Xiao could only wait for death or choose to return. The cost of returning was too heavy. All attributes would be deducted by 3 points which will make Su Xiao¡¯s strength greatly fell back.


    The de cut through the air to form a light blue arc.


    Clink!


    The sword was screaming, and the blood was burning.


    A sword cut through, Mars¡¯s head flew high.


    It¡¯s done!


    Mars¡¯s head was cut, Takatsuki Sen and others were staring at the scene. The three relieved when they saw Mars¡¯s head was cut.


    The three people rxed, Su Xiao was not rxed, Mars was still not dead, at least he did not get the killing hint.


    The de rotated in his hand. Su Xiao changed the direction to hold the sword from the forehand to the backhand. If you can see the muscle in his right arm, you can see that the muscles in his forearm and rear arm have somewhat broken.


    However, under the effect of the ¡®Roaring¡¯ skill, he temporarily ignored these.


    Dragon sh cut through Mars¡¯s broken neck into its body. Under the influence of ¡®Rc cell inhibit gas¡¯, dragon sh directly cut in the majority of his body.


    Su Xiao rode on Mars¡¯s shoulder and used the sword to stir the colloidal substance in Mars¡¯s body. He obviously felt that dragon sh cut off some hard organs.


    Mars¡¯s headless body trembled randomly like epilepsy.


    ¡°Is this guy mad?¡±


    Takatsuki Sen looked at Su Xiao, who was holding the sword to stir the enemy¡¯s organs. She subconsciously stepped back for two steps. She was afraid that Su Xiao would rush to her. At this time, Su Xiao was indeed a bit cruel.


    After stirring for a few seconds, Su Xiao apparently noticed that Mars¡¯ body was soft and fell down with him.


    [You killed: the first ghoul in history, Mars.]


    [Because Mars was the originator of the ghouls¡¯ world, you gained 10% of the world¡¯s source, and now you have a total of 39.3% of the world¡¯s source.]


    After the death of Mars, a blue treasure case floated on the body of Mars.


    Su Xiao immediately put away dragon sh, picked up the blue treasure chest, after that he did not stagnate. With the right hand which could still work, put into Mars¡¯s body. Soon he touched a solid crystal and pulled out his arm. He was holding the ¡®source¡¯.


    [You have obtained ¡®source¡¯, yes/no toplete ¡®hidden task: source¡¯.]


    Su Xiao chose toplete, there was not much time now. The priest who had dried up had the intention to get close, but he was somewhat afraid of the surrounding ¡®Rc cells inhibit gas¡¯.


    [You havepleted ¡®hidden task: source¡¯, get 2 attribute points, soul crystal (small) x3.]


    The ¡®source¡¯ in Su Xiao¡¯s hands disappeared. This time, not only the priest but even Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen had slightly killing intentions in their eyes.


    ¡°Return.¡±


    Su Xiao whispered the surrounding space began to surge, the feeling of hitting by a stick on his head came, the scene turned ck, his time derivative world ended.

 Chapter 129

    [Transferpleted, the hunter returns to the exclusive room.]


    [Exclusive room is an absolute security point, except for the hunter, no one will be allowed to enter.]


    [The hunter returns to the reincarnation paradise, we¡¯ll begin calcting the derivative world awards.]


    Derivative world: Tokyo ghouls.


    Difficulty: Lv.3 (difficult).


    The world¡¯s source: 39.3%


    The number ofpleted tasks: 5. (mainline task x3, achievement task: street sweeper, hidden task: source.)


    Comprehensive evaluation: S-. (Note: The score is E-to S+. Theprehensive evaluation is based on the sum of the world¡¯s source and the number ofpleted tasks.)


    Start collecting the source of the world¡­,


    The source of the world was collected and starting calcting rewards.


    Earning rewards: 15 points of attribute point, 19000 paradise coins.


    The overall rating was S-, the hunter level +3, it will be upgraded to Lv.5. (The level will be increased based on theprehensive evaluation.)


    The hunter level had reached Lv.5, and the storage space had increased to five cubic meters.


    The calction waspleted, the reward had been automatically deposited into the hunter¡¯s mark.


    Detecting that the hunter hadpleted the hunting mission and won the Aogiri honored medal. The honor store opened. Location: In the exclusive room of the hunter, the hunter should explore their functions himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao sat on the ground in the exclusive room to check the clearance evaluation.


    Compared with the one piece world, he had gained a lot in the ghouls¡¯ world. The 15 points of attribute points could make Su Xiao¡¯s three main attributes stronger. The soul crystal that had obtained in the hidden task could make him further develop the Shadow of the Law.


    [Detected that the hunter¡¯s vital sign was unstable will start the recovery if the hunter epts.]


    Su Xiao wanted to choose to recover the injury of the shoulder, the remainder of the reincarnation paradises appeared again.


    [Drip, it is detected that the hunter has opened the honor store, and the reincarnation paradise rmends that the hunter actively uses the honor store.]


    Su Xiao was a bit surprised, the recovery function he chose had not started but already ended. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t consume any paradise coins.


    Although Su Xiao wanted to calcte his harvest in the ghouls¡¯ world, it was even more important to restore his injuries now.


    Arge number of bones on his left shoulder were smashed, and his right arm¡¯s muscles broke, so his arms now softly hung down, as if he became a disabled person.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Su Xiao struggled to stand up and came to the front of the screen that just appeared in the room.


    The screen was on the wall with several lines of text. This was the honor store.


    [Wee to the honor store.]


    [Because the hunter uses the honor store for the first time, please read the following regtions.]


    1. Items in the honor store could only be redeemed with the honor medals.


    2. the items redeemed from the honor store are locked items, it could not be traded with other contractors.


    3. The hunter is forbidden to mention the existence of the honor store to anyone. Otherwise, you will be executed by the reincarnation paradise.


    4. There were fewer goods in the honor store, which are limited supplies.


    5. the exchange will not be refunded.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing arge row of the dense regtions, Su Xiao scowled, the rules of this honor store were really a lot.


    Trying to manipte the honor store by minds, the honor store had some changes.


    [Because the hunters only hold the Aogiri honored medal, only the following items could be redeemed.]


    Soul crystal (small) ¡Á 1.


    Price: An Aogiri honored medal.


    ¡­¡­


    Honored Recovery medicine.


    Effect: Restoring 100% life value after use.


    Price: An Aogiri honored medal.


    ¡­¡­


    Cell-level recovery function (once)


    Effect: After exchanging, cell-level recovery could be performed, it would restore the injury, clear hidden potential diseases, and organ recovery.


    Price: An Aogiri honored medal.


    ¡­¡­


    There were not many things in the honor store, only three items, but these items were very practical.


    Needless to say, the use of soul crystal, the honored recovery medicine could be called amazing, and the final one cell-level recovery function may be the reason for the reincarnation paradise stopping the recovery function, reincarnation paradise wanted to let him choose this recovery function.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a while. Although the first two items were attractive, now he was in a semi-disabled state, it was the most important to restore his injuries.


    Choosing the cell-level recovery function, the Aogiri honored medal in Su Xiao¡¯s storage space disappeared, and a ring light appeared on his head, wrapping his whole body.


    [Drip, detecting the state of the hunter¡­, the test ispleted.]


    [Recovery key point, left shoulder¡¯s bones and nearby muscle groups, lungs, right arm¡¯s muscle groups.]


    [Recovery begins.]


    After the reminder of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao felt a sound of bang around him, and those lights rushed into him fast, he was a little faint.


    He vaguely felt that the light passed through every part of his body, some of the cells with no vitality dposed after exposure to strong light, and then viable cells appeared.


    The most obvious change was the lungs, the strong light gathered together and turned into a clear stream, flushing his lungs over and over again, flushing out some ck substances in the lungs.


    Because of smoking for a long time, his lungs were somewhat dark and gradually turned pink under clear stream¡¯s flushing.


    Recovery, cleaning, and newborn, the three situations circted in Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    After a long time, the strong feeling disappeared and Su Xiao¡¯s injuriespletely recovered.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao had never felt the air was so fresh, the various organs became extremely energetic under the repair of the cell level.


    Trying to move his arms, his arms were as flexible as usual, as if he had never been hurt.


    Su Xiao felt like he was wearing ayer of ¡®iron clothes¡¯, now the ¡®iron clothes¡¯ had disappeared, the ears were clear, eyes were bright, the whole body was rxed.


    This Aogiri honored medal usedpletely, Su Xiao never felt so good.


    When he came to the bathroom, Su Xiao washed away the blood on his body, sitting on the bed with a bare upper body, and began to sum up the harvest in the ghouls¡¯ world.


    First, he got 15 points of attributes, 32,127 paradise coins.


    These paradise coins were the sum of the treasure chest,pleting mission and clearance in the derivative world.


    Getting more than 30,000 paradise coins made Su Xiao smile. He should spend these paradise coinster and try to improve his strength.


    Next was the equipment he got in the world.


    The evil spirit roar (green), obtained from gecko¡¯s treasure chest, wearing.


    Lucky me (green, boutique), obtained by sh.


    Silk bra (white), obtained by opening the queen¡¯s scarlet card.


    Crush Elf (green, boutique), obtained in the CCG Temporary branch.


    The Quinque of sword genre was not named (green), obtained from the ghouls¡¯ shelter.


    The total was five equipment, silk bra (white) will be sold, the other four were useful, these could not be sold.


    After counting the equipment, Su Xiao began to count the materials and consumables.


    kakuhou (SS) x1, kakuhou (S level) x1, kakuhou (A level) x2, kakuhou (B level) x1.


    Type C Battlefield Syringe (recovers 30% of life value)


    Destiny coin


    Scarlet card (cold fish)


    Soul Crystal (small) x3


    Blue treasure chest x1


    The above was all the benefits that Su Xiao got in the ghouls¡¯ world.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Xiao put everything in front of him and began to think about how to deal with these things.


    Useful equipment and materials would be left behind, and other things would be sold in the market to exchange for paradise coins. The paradise coins were the currency in the reincarnation paradise. It was convenient to do anything after getting paradise coins.


    But now the first thing was to open the blue treasure chest.


    Compared with Kaneki Ken, Mars¡¯s strength was much stronger, Su Xiao was looking forward to this treasure chest.


    After picking up the treasure chest, Su Xiao did not open it immediately, but took a cigarette and picked up the Lucky me lighter.


    Choosing to consume 500 paradise coins tounch Lucky me¡¯s skill.


    The cover of the Lucky me lighter opened and a cyan me appeared.


    He lit the cigarette and took a deep breath. Su Xiao opened the blue treasure chest, and the dazzling blue light came out from the treasure chest.


    It shed!

 Chapter 130

    The resplendent blue light made Su Xiao turned over his head after blue light faded. Su Xiao had several items in his hand.


    [You get the ¡®primary Rc cell stock solution¡¯.]


    [You get ¡¯primitive absorption¡¯ (skill scroll).]


    [You get the soul crystal(small) x2.]


    ¡­¡­


    Primary Rc cell stock solution


    Quality: blue


    Type: a genre of blood rtionship item (rare item)


    Effect: After use, there is a 90% chance to be a first-generation ghoul, and there is a 10% chance to fail. After the failure, the primary Rc cells will be automatically dposed in the body and enhance the attributes slightly.


    Rating: 50 (Note: Blue items rate from 30 to 70, the higher the rate, the more precious the item.)


    Introduction: The first difficulty in bing a ghoul was to ovee ¡®eating meat¡¯.


    ¡­¡­


    Original absorption


    Quality: blue


    Type: a genre of skill scroll.


    Effect: Whenunching this skill, you need to contact the enemy¡¯s body to determine the physical attributes. If the judgment is passed, absorbing 5% of the enemy¡¯s life values every second to recover yourself. The recovery amount is 50% of the absorption.


    Note: The amount of recovery is determined by the enemy¡¯s physical strength. If the enemy has 10 points of physical strength, you have 20 points of physical strength, it will restore the amount ording to the percentage of 10 points of the physical strength, instead of the percentage of your life value.


    Pre-conditions: Need the blood rtionship of ghouls (above than the second generation)


    Rating: 39 (Note: Blue items rate from 30 to 70, the higher the rate, the more precious the item.)


    Introduction: This? Is this suck stars magic?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao¡¯s mood at this time could not be described as happy.


    ¡°Sure enough, things like the unlucky hand doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡±


    The cyan smoke drifted in front of Su Xiao, the effect of the lucky me disappeared, and a certain aura appeared again?


    Although the value of the item was not low, Su Xiao gradually frowned.


    [The original Rc cell stock solution] was the item of blood rtionship that he had never obtained. From Mars, he could see the power of this thing.


    However, Su Xiao had a feeling that this thing should be a ¡®simple version¡¯, which could not be as powerful as Mars.


    And Su Xiao could not use this thing. Needless to say that he rejected to eat people. It was still unclear whether the [original Rc cell stock solution] had confliction with the shadow of thew.


    He could only choose careers. It will be better not tobine them. This was a bloody lesson from the predecessors.


    Once there was a man who sessfully learned mind reading in the hunter world. This was undoubtedly an enviable thing. It was not difficult to develop and had great potential. It was also very strong in the middle andte stages.


    When the man was wandering in the trading market, he found a kind of high-level flesh, and the high-level flesh could enhance Hp.


    In the man¡¯s perspective, the enhancement of life value may enhance the mind, so he transnted the flesh, but not until the transnt seeded, the man who was on the way to the operation was dead. It was said that the man was very ¡®peaceful¡¯ when he left. His eyes exploded out.


    Without certain conditions, Su Xiao will never use [primary Rc cell stock solution].


    As for the skill scroll [Original Absorption], even if Su Xiao wanted, he could not use it, the preconditions did not match.


    Su Xiao deliberately used this scroll, the reincarnation paradise only reminded him that the pre-conditions were insufficient, did not say that he could not learn it because of the devil physique.


    As same as Su Xiao¡¯s conjecture, he just could not learn mana skills, and other skills could be learned normally.


    Putting the two blue items he just got in front of him, he began to pick and choose among the items in front of him, sorting out the items left behind and the items that needed to be sold.


    Soul Crystal (small) x5, this must be left behind.


    Type C battlefield syringes, scarlet cards (cold fish), evil spirits roaring, lucky me, Crushing Elf and Quinque of knife genre were unnamed, all of which needed to be left behind.


    The remaining items were:


    kakuhou (SS) x1, kakuhou( S grade) x1, kakuhou (A grade) x2, kakuhou (B grade) x1.


    Destiny coin


    Silk Bra


    Primary Rc cell stock solution


    Original absorption


    These things need to be sold.


    Su Xiao wanted to turn these items into paradise coins, and then strengthened, unlocked or upgraded the skills of the shadow of thew.


    He had three days to do all this, there were a lot of things to do, but time was kind of plenty.


    Putting on clothes at random, Su Xiao put all the items away and walked out of the exclusive room and entered the reincarnation paradise.


    When he just opened the door, there were endless selling sounds, arguments.


    ¡°Thetest information, guides from the variety of derivative worlds.¡±


    ¡°Say again, how many paradise coins is this thing?¡±


    ¡°The price is two thousand if you don¡¯t want to buy, get out, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    Su Xiao walked through the noisy crowds, he did not stop at the booths on both sides of the street. These booths had nothing good, and the prices were so high that most of them were deceiving neer.


    Good things won¡¯t be sold here, they will all gather on the trading za. There had many people, and workers¡¯ booths could bnce the price, there would not have the situation that the normal thing had a high price.


    If the contractor gets a piece of equipment worth 500 paradise coins, he may sell it for 5,000 paradise coins, but the workers are different. They raise the price to 550 or 600 paradise coins at most, taking the route of small profits but more sells.


    This undoubtedly promoted the cirction of goods, allowing contractors to have chances to have more equipment or items, and the speed of bing stronger will elerate and form a benign circle.


    It was no wonder that the reincarnation paradise gave workers some privileges. They were stable the currency¡¯s value in the reincarnation paradise, making the currency to circte faster.


    After passing through various buildings, Su Xiao arrived at the Trading Square.


    The Trading za was endless. There were crowds of people, and the stalls were neatly arranged. A person was sitting in or behind the booth, or a few options floated on the booth. It was a function when no person in the booth, which was opened by the contractors who return to the real world. They put the equipment here and waited for a sale.


    Although this function was convenient, they should pay 5% of the fee after the transaction, so contractors who had plenty of time will not do it.


    Su Xiao came here to sell things. He had arranged the things he had to do in three days.


    First, he needed to change the things that he would not use into paradise coins, then strengthen the attributes, opens the new skills of Qing Gang Yin, and then go to the trial field to be familiar with his body which became stronger. Summoning a Mirror who has mastered at sword skills.


    There were a lot of things, Su Xiao had to do it in a hurry.


    Walking to the front of a booth, after paying the booth fee of 10 paradise coins, he began to fill in the price of the items for sale.


    [The original generation of Rc cell stock], [original absorption], [destiny coin] These three items shined blue light and ced a pile of kakuhou next to them randomly.


    [Silk Bra] This piece of equipment was thrown aside, in many blue and green items, it became worthless.


    Su Xiao gave the


    [original Rc cell stock solution]


    and [original absorption] a high price. Those who wanted to buy these two items will bargain, and the possibility of a direct deal was not great.


    As for the [Destiny Coin], Su Xiao hesitated for a while. The price of something brought bad luck to others was still not too high. In the end, he priced at 3000 paradise coins. This was a blue item after all.


    And that pile of kakuhou, Su Xiao sold at 60% of the price of the same weapon in the same rate, the price was very fair, he did not want to waste time on one or two hundred paradise coins and people, he did not have that time.


    After the name of the ¡®Boutique¡¯ was given to the stall, the booth was opened.


    In less than a minute, several people stopped in front of the Su Xiao booth. The three blue items made them slobber, but they didn¡¯t have money.


    ¡°Man, can you sell this bottle of [original Rc cell stock] for 10,000 paradise coins?¡±


    A neer contractor asked weakly.


    ¡°Ha?.¡±


    There was someughter around, and the neer stepped back with embarrassment.


    ¡°Ten thousand was too little, it will start from 50,000 paradise coins.¡±


    Su Xiao did not go tough at him. Everyone had been weak. If the person bargains, he will be the guest, he will not sell because the offer is low, but he will neverugh at his guests.

 Chapter 131

    At the attraction of three blue items, the more people gathered, the more the contractors even notified their friends about the situation here.


    ¡°A lot of kakuhou, did this guy kill through all of the ghouls¡¯ world?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, but the bottle of [the original Rc cell stock solution] is the best, no side effects, even if it fails, it still can enhance some attributes.¡±


    Many contractors discussed around, but no one came for bargain anymore.


    The threshold of 50,000 paradise coins was too high, beyond the range of most contractors could bare.


    A big red-faced man panted and pushed the crowd away to get to the front of the booth. He saw the three blue items but did not really care. Instead, he stared at those kakuhou.


    ¡°Friends, I want these kakuhou, how about the price?¡±


    Su Xiao looked up at the big man, the eager in the person¡¯s eyes let him know that he would buy without lowering the price. ¡°They are at the market price. I can¡¯t say that this is the cheapest on the market, but not much lower than mine.¡±


    Red face big man nodded, the price of these kakuhou was indeed fair, if he keeps bargaining, it will mean he could get a good bargain.


    ¡°It is true, okay.¡±


    After that, the red face big man bought all of kakuhou on the booth, Su Xiao received 5100 Paradise coins.


    The first transaction was sessfullypleted, which was a good start.


    After Su Xiao sat in the booth, he did not hawk-like everyone else. He didn¡¯t need to hawk at all, there were more and more people around him.


    Less than ten minutester, Su Xiao was surrounded by threeyers of contractors.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao frowned, there were too many people, and the people around him were just watching, they would not buy, which made him annoyed.


    He could not evict these contractors at all, he did not hold the trading market. Although Su Xiao was not merciless in the battle, he was not arrogant.


    Just as Su Xiao was worried, more than a dozen contractors around him suddenly disappeared and were sent to a distant ce.


    The dozen or so contractors whispered and wanted to squeeze into the booth to watch. A transparent film blocked them.


    This was the trading mechanism of the reincarnation paradise. If a person does not have the intention to purchase and stays in front of a stall for a long time, the reincarnation paradise will transfer the person to a distance and stop him from staying close to the booth for at least half an hour.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xiao was relieved, his booth¡¯s sale would be affected by these contractors who were surrounded only for watching.


    ¡°Go, go, go, why do you stay here but not buy anything?¡±


    A beautiful female contractor squeezed into the front, the female contractor was eye-catching in both appearance and temperament, but her breast somewhat made people disappointed.


    After seeing the female contractor, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes widen at sight and silently changed the price of the [silk bra] from the original 1600 paradise coins to 6100 paradise coins.


    The female contractor rushed through the crowd to the booth, her eyes stared straight at the [silk bra]. This equipment could be seen from the introduction that it had an effect of adding a cup, and her t breast finally had a solution to be bigger.


    ¡°That¡­.¡±


    The female contractor spoke but suddenly stopping, she blinked and looked at the price of [silk bra] unbelievable.


    ¡°It was 1600 paradise coins. I clearly saw it from a distance, how can it be 6100 paradise coins now?¡±


    The female contractor looked at Su Xiao with anger.


    ¡°Cough, you may be wrong.¡±


    Su Xiao looked calm and could not be seen from his expression to find out that he changed the price.


    ¡°Shameless.¡±


    The woman contracted was angry, she knew that Su Xiao did it on purpose. So she turned around and wanted to leave.


    After looking down and seeing her t breast, the female contractor hesitated.


    ¡°I only have 2,500 paradise coins. If the price is higher than this, it will exceed my tolerance. I tend to be stronger between the bigger breast and the stronger power.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded and revised the price of [silk bra]. Although the person really wanted this equipment much, this equipment could not directly increasebat power. It was still surprising to sell 2,500 paradise coins, he could not be greedy.


    After discovering that Su Xiao changed the price, the female contractor did not say anything and bought it directly, 2500 paradise coins were got.


    ¡°Well? This thing is not bad.¡±


    The female contractor picked up the [destiny coin] and yed it in her hand.


    ¡°Hey, beauty, I kindly remind you, this thing was dropped from a fake protagonist, the gain is very strong, but you may lose a lot when you got a deduction, and there is a chance of 1% that nothing will happen.¡±


    A kind contractor gave a reminder.


    ¡°Thank you, man, but my luck has always been good. I have shed when opening the treasure box twice.¡±


    After that, female contract directly purchased the [Destiny Coin], this time she even did not even bargain.


    ¡°Awful ¡®Europeans¡¯.¡± Su Xiao whispered.


    The female contractor heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, her face was full of smiles, and her red lips were slightly open.


    ¡°What, is this big man have unlucky hands, so pitiful?¡±


    After sending a kiss to Su Xiao, the female contractor stepped on the high heels and walked away. The slender legs wrapped in ck stockings were particrly attractive made the contractors around watch.


    Su Xiao did not speak but sighed, shing twice was indeed strong, this woman¡¯s luck he had nothing to say, of course, except this woman was bragging.


    Looking at the items on the booth, in addition to [primary Rc cell stock] and [original absorption], other items have been sold out, it was less than a half hour, nice goods won¡¯t stay for long.


    [You receive (anonymous) contractor¡¯s message, yes/no view.]


    The remainder of the reincarnation paradise made Su Xiao quite surprised. He actually received a message simr to the mail.


    After turning on, Su Xiao was speechless, the contents of the message were as follows:


    ¡°Tell you, your two blue items, our ¡®Fraternity¡¯ wants it. If you know who you¡¯re talking about, just hand over the two blue items. Otherwise, I will kill you in the derivative world.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head. Which stupid person is this? If it is really a big force to ckmail him, will they choose to be anonymous?


    What¡¯s more, even if there was arge force to extort Su Xiao, he will notpromise to them.


    He could just fight by his life in the derivative world. They all had one life. Who will be afraid of?


    Su Xiao turned off this message he didn¡¯t want to care about the person.


    In the next hour, Su Xiao received several simr spam messages, and he ignored them all.


    After a long time, another message appeared. Su Xiao was already impatient. He just wanted to delete the message directly and found something wrong. The message was not long.


    Su Xiao saw a paragraph after opening the message.


    ¡°Friends, I am very interested in those two things. Don¡¯t sell them alone, give me a half hour, I will go there quickly.¡±


    Finally, he met one who was sincere, did not need the person to say that Su Xiao will not choose to sell one of them alone.


    The two used will enhance each other, after using the [primary Rc cell stock solution], they could directly learn [original absorption], thebat power will be enhanced a lot.


    These two blue items were the best for one type of person, that was, the main attacker with higher physical strength.


    [First-generation Rc cell stock solution] was a blood rtionship which was tended to close fight, and [original absorption] required physical strength determination whenunching it.


    If the main attacker uses this skill, he couldpletely seize the enemy in front of him, while causing good damage, but also trapping the enemy and restoring his own health point.


    Even if a deputy attacker with not strong physical strength, if he can get these two blue items, he can turn over his situation and be the team¡¯s main attacker. Status and treatment will be increased dramatically.


    The buyer¡¯s message did not make Su Xiao disappointed, as he rushed to the booth in less than twenty minutes.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    The buyer was a white person with blond hair and blue eyes, holding a slender staff, an aqua blue sorcerer¡¯s robe which had mysterious rune.


    ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡±


    This buyer was a famous sorcerer, he was different from those arrogant ones. This sorcerer was humble and gave people a kind of favorable feelings naturally.


    Didn¡¯t know why Su Xiao suddenly had the feeling of wanting to make friends with him. This feeling just appeared which shocked him, he knew that the person¡¯s charm attribute was not low.


    The idea of wanting to make with each other dissipated, the charm attribute of the person did not affect Su Xiao.


    Paying attention to Su Xiao¡¯s look, the sorcerer smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t misunderstand, my charm attribute is very high, I¡¯m not deliberately affecting your senses. My name is Adam, the head of the Fraternity Adventurous team.¡±


    When he heard the ¡®Fraternity¡¯, Su Xiao scowled.


    ¡± Fraternity? I seem to have heard of this adventure group.¡±


    Adam smiled and waved his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little famous¡­¡±


    Adam had not finished his words, Su Xiao had contacted the reincarnation paradise to spend 2 paradise coins to make a tip of the garbage message he received before to float in front of Adam.


    Adam was stunned at first, and then he had no choice but tough bitterly.


    ¡°My team members absolutely, absolutely will not do such a silly thing, wealth and fame beget jealousy, some things will be inevitable.¡±


    Su Xiao did not say anything, this was just to prepare for the bargain.


    ¡°Maybe, let¡¯s not talk about this, how much are these two blue items you want to pay.¡±


    When it came to business, Adam looked serious.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te here, I was going to pay 30,000 to 40,000 paradise coins, but now I may not need to spend some money, you gave me a sharp feeling, you are a master of close fights.¡±


    Adam¡¯s face was full of confident smile, he was a person who had leadership, gentle but dignified.


    ¡°Oh? What are you going to pay.¡±


    Su Xiao also smiled, Adam was not the kind of silly person, the person said that meant to exchange things.


    ¡°This thing.¡±


    Adam had a skill scroll in his hand and showed its attributes to Su Xiao.


    [heart eyes]


    Quality: blue


    Type: skill scroll of the passive genre. (rare item)


    Effect 1: Enhance the perceivable ability to predict the enemy¡¯s attacks during the close fight, even if the attack is from the back, it can be urately captured.


    Effect 2: Capture enemy ws in a close fight, this effect needs to master close fight. (Mastered, sword specialization: LV.3)


    Rating: 69 (Note: Blue items scored from 30 to 70, the higher the score, the more precious the item.)


    Introduction: When you fight, you don¡¯t just look using your eyes. When the enemy¡¯s attack is faster than the speed of light, you must perceive it in your mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the skills of [heart eyes], Su Xiao¡¯s move his eyes from it.


    Enhancing perception, capturing enemy ws, and perceiving attacks from behind. This [heart eyes]¡¯s effects were the best for a close fight.


    And this thing was a passive skill, it would always be open after learning, which meant that the chance of Su Xiao being attacked in the dark side may be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Good skills, the score is also up to 69, but yours is a blue skill scroll, mine is two blue items.¡±


    Although Su Xiao was extremely eager [heart eyes]¡¯s skills in mind, Su Xiao will not show it.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be said like this, the skill scroll scored by 69 is rare, and it is a passive skill.


    Passive skills worth twice than active skills. You should know that, friend.¡±


    Adam was not fooled easily, and the two began to bargain.


    Adam¡¯s idea was to use the [heart eyes] scroll to change [primary Rc cell stock] and [original absorption].


    Su Xiao meant to let Adam pay 10,000 paradise coins, Adam obviously wanted his two blue items.


    ¡°The dispute doesn¡¯t work. It is better to do this. Let¡¯s take a step back. I brought these two items for a teammate. I need these things, please.¡±


    Adam¡¯s tone was even demanding.


    When the two sides negotiated, Adam should not say this kind of words. Perhaps these two items were too important for his friend, and Adam could not bear the risk of not getting it.


    ¡°If he can¡¯t get


    [original Rc cell stock solution]


    , my brother¡¯s strength will not be improved, this represents my brother will die in the cruel paradise, that is my good brother who had experienced countless events with me, please.¡±


    Adam begged twice. This was the leader of a Fraternity adventure group that led dozens of people. Adam rarely had this attitude.


    In fact, the value of these two items of Su Xiao was lower than [heart eyes] skills, but it was not much lower.


    [Heart eyes] scroll¡¯s price was unquestionable. If it sells it to Su Xiao, a master in a close fight, needless to say, 40,000 paradise coins. Even 50,000 paradise coins, Su Xiao had to ept reluctantly.


    And his two blue items were at most more than 40,000 paradise coins. The [original Rc cell stock solution] was an item of blood rtionship, after all, it was from the Ghouls¡¯ world with Lv.3, which was the low force world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to raise the price anymore. I admit that these two items are not as good as the


    [heart eyes]


    scrolls, but you need them.¡±


    Adam nodded and admitted that he was now in the disadvantage.


    ¡°If you need, you have to have the consciousness to buy higher price, add five thousand paradise coins, one side was indeed too greedy.¡±


    Su Xiao just finished his words, Adam put the [heart eyes] skill scroll in front of Su Xiao, the meaning was very obvious, he agreed with Su Xiao¡¯s request.


    After paying [the original Rc cell stock solution] and [original absorption], Su Xiao won the


    [heart eyes]


    and 5000 paradise coins.


    ¡°How can I call you?¡±


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    Su Xiao chose to say his fake name.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give contact information to each other. If you have such good goods in the future, please inform Fraternity first. I will not be a poor man like this next time, but I can help you quickly sell valuable items.¡±


    When the deal waspleted, Adam looked good, and he didn¡¯t feel bad after paying a higher price.


    Su Xiao nodded and exchanged contact information with him. This contact number was very safe, and it could not be used to view the person¡¯s information or track the location.


    All the items were sold, Su Xiao checked the paradise coins he had: 47,272 points.


    Now that these paradise coins were not used, he was going to strengthen the attribute points first.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the strengthening hall in the center of the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao entered the property enhancement warehouse. A prompt appeared.


    [Wee to use the property enhancement warehouse, please pay 100 paradise coins tounch.]


    After paying the paradise coins, Su Xiao¡¯s various attributes appeared in front of him.


    Strength: 14 (already reduced equipment bonus)


    Agility: 13


    Vitality: 10


    Intelligence: 12


    Charm: 3


    [Hunter can freely assign attribute points: 15 points]


    [Drip, the main attribute of the hunter is detected as strength, agility, intelligence. Please enhance these three attributes as a priority.]


    There was a total of fifteen attribute points. Su Xiao was first at the strength and agility attributes. He was deeply impressed by the power and agility of Mars.


    In the end, the attribute points assigned by Su Xiao were 6 points added to strength, 5 points added to agility, and 4 points added to intelligence.


    [The attribute distribution ispleted, the enhancement will start, it will apany with huge pain. Yes/No use anesthesia function, this function is free.]


    ¡°Do not use.¡±


    The enhancement warehouse gradually operated, and a kind of deep pain in the bone came. After the experience of two derivative worlds, Su Xiao¡¯s willpower became stronger and stronger.


    The skin of his whole body began to turn red, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead, but even then he still bit his teeth to endure and did not make any sound.


    Without knowing how long he had been in pain. Su Xiao, who had been strengthened, was sweating as if it was raining, it looked like he just got out from the water.


    After strengthening attributes, his attributes became:


    Strength: 20


    Agility: 18


    Physical strength: 10


    Intelligence: 17


    Charm: 3


    ¡­¡­


    The strength and intelligence attributes had a gap of three points. The three main attributes should at most have 3 points gap, it cannot be enhanced if the gap is higher than 3 points.


    Just as Su Xiao was preparing to leave the property-enhanced warehouse, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [The strength attribute is the affinity attribute of the shadow of thew, the strength attribute has reached 20 points, the hunter can choose one of the following rewards.]


    1. Super strong: Power +2.


    2. Violent Muscle: Increase the attack speed by 10%.


    3. Fighting more became braver: +5 when the strength attribute is being judged. (it only added when strength is being judged)


    4. The eternal breath: increasing the chance of getting out of control skills by 20%.

 Chapter 133

    Su Xiao leaned on the inner wall of the property-enhanced warehouse. He bit powerless because he just strengthened the attributes. At this time, he needed a few minutes to recover.


    With the time of rest, he looked at the options in front.


    1. Super strong: Power +2.


    2. Muscle violent: Increase attacking speed by 10%.


    3. Fighting more became braver: +5 when the strength attribute was judged. (it only added only when strength was judged)


    4. The eternal breath: increasing the chance of getting out of control by 20%.


    Super strong directly increased the strength was a good choice, muscle violent increased attack speed which was suitable for the Berserker type of warrior, Su Xiao was pursuing to directly attack enemy¡¯s weakness, kill the enemy by one attack, so the second option was excluded.


    Option 3 looked kind of okay, butpared with option 4, it became worthless.


    Now was the choice between one and four, 2 points of attribute point were valuable, but Su Xiao intended to get the option four: increasing the chance of getting out of control by 20%.


    Like Su Xiao who fought alone, he feared to be attacked heavily after being controlled at most. Once that happened, he will die.


    So ¡®increasing the chance of getting out of control by 20%.¡¯ was especially valuable.


    In the end, Su Xiao chose the fourth option. The options in front of that one disappeared. He vaguely felt that his body had changes which were hard to describe.


    He clenched his fist, several crisp sounds came, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction, 20 points of strength was totally different from the past.


    A sudden increase in strength of 6 points made him feel full of strength as if he could break a mountain with a punch.


    Su Xiao frowned because his body could not normally be controlled because the attributes greatly progressed, it seemed that he has to go to the trial field to get used to it.


    Now he could not go to the trial field. Su Xiao had other abilities that had not been upgraded. When all the abilities have been upgraded, it would be the most effective to go to the trial field to adapt to all abilities.


    Su Xiao did not leave the property-enhanced warehouse immediately. After paying 100 paradise coins, the special metal sealed warehouse was safe, no one except for him could enter.


    Taking out the [heart eyes] skill scroll from the storage space, Su Xiao used the skill scroll.


    [You have mastered (heart eyes) passive skills.]


    [Detecting extent ofbination between the shadow of thew and (heat eyes) the passive skill, detecting¡­]


    [When the detection ispleted, the extent ofbination between the two is over 95%, (heart eyes) automatically included in the list of the shadow of thew¡¯s skills.]


    Skill four


    Heart eyes: Lv.1 (passive)


    Effect 1: A significant increase in perception, 5% of chance to perceive an attack behind.


    Effect 2: 1% of chance to catch the enemy¡¯s attack or ws during the defense, after sessfully capturing the w, it will enter the ¡®Ultra-limit¡¯ state.


    Ultra-limit: All potentials are released temporarily,sting for 2 seconds with 24 hours cooldown.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao did not feel surprised when he saw the skills of heart eyes.


    In the current situation, the skills of the heart eyes were not strong, or somewhat weak, but this was not the case in the real situation.


    Heart eyes were now only in level 1, which was the initial stage. Although the extent ofbination between the heart eyes and the shadow of thew was high, heart eyes were not the skill of the shadow of thew.


    If he wants to upgrade heart eyes, he can just go to the [Skills Upgrade Hall] next door, he only needs to use the paradise coins, and doesn¡¯t need the soul crystal (small).


    Only upgrading the shadow of thew required the soul crystal (small), and the ordinary skill only needed to cost the paradise coins.


    Su Xiao sank for a while, and he hesitated whether he is going directly to upgrade his heart eyes¡¯ skills.


    Most of the skills learned in the reincarnation paradise needed to be upgraded to a high level to show the effect. If he doesn¡¯t upgrade heart eyes¡¯ skills, then the two blue items would be wasteful.


    Su Xiao walked out of the property-enhancing hall and went to the front of the skills upgrading hall where people were afraid to talk about.


    As for why it made people fear to talk about, it was because upgrading skills here was very expensive.


    Simr to the attributes strengthening hall, the skills upgraded hall was very majestic, it just like a pce. There were pirs standing in the hall with more than ten meters high, the ground could even reflex one¡¯s figure.


    Unlike the attribute upgrading hall, it was not deste. asionally you could see some contractors walk around.


    Su Xiao just walked into the skill upgrading hall, a girl with silver-hair and rabbit ear weed him, and the rabbit ears on the silver-haired girl didn¡¯t look like a headgear. The furry rabbit ears asionally shook, and the ck silk stocking wrapped on her long legs was even more attractive.


    ¡°Hello contractor, hello, I am a worker, 0103 Bunny.¡±


    The girl with silver-hair and rabbit ear ran to the front of Su Xiao, first of all, she bowed to Su Xiao and revealed her white breast.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised, he wasing to upgrade skills, not to visit the red-light district, what is with the seduction of this rabbit ear, uniform, and big breast.


    ¡°Contractor, this is your first time toe to the skill upgrade hall, right? I am here for the reception, and I will introduce you to the relevant matters for free.¡±


    The girl with silver-hair and rabbit ear¡¯s voice was soft with a sweet smile on her face, making a gesture to ask him to go.


    ¡°What services are there¡­, cough? What functions do you provide?¡±


    Su Xiao coughed and looked at the girl.


    ¡°Sir, we are the regr institution certificated by the reincarnation paradise, it¡¯s not what you think, although I know this dress is a bit shameful.


    The contractors will meet a lot of dangers in the derivative world and were highly nervous. Therefore, in the facilities of the reincarnation paradise, we will let the contractors be as rxed as possible. ¡±


    The girl with silver-hair and rabbit ear led the way and introduced Su Xiao the skill upgrading hall in detail.


    There were tworge areas, one was the active skill upgrading area, and the other was the passive skill upgrading area.


    ¡°Sir, this is the passive skill upgrading area. You can choose a skill upgraded room here, but you should be aware that you will sleep temporarily when upgrading your skills. That is normal.¡±


    The girl with silver hair and rabbit ears went with Su Xiao to skill upgrading room and chatted.


    ¡°Sir, you must really like rabbits, I am a genuine rabbit ear girl, the charm is very high, it¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Au, kind of ok, but I prefer to eat grilled rabbit heads.¡±


    Su Xiao just finished his words, and he found that the girl with silver hair and rabbit ears was looking at him with pity.


    The gaze seemed to say that the rabbits were so cute, why do you want to eat rabbits.


    Coming to the skill upgrading warehouse, the girl with silver hair and rabbit ears ran two steps and took the initiative to open the skill upgrading warehouse for Su Xiao, the service was very thoughtful.


    ¡±Wish you to be stronger quickly.¡±


    The girl with silver hair and rabbit ears was guiding, showing her body, acting cute and introduction, this made the girl with silver hair and rabbit ears very busy.


    Su Xiao gave her 10 points of paradise coins as tips.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. contractor.¡±


    The girl with silver hair and rabbit ears smiled sweetly, this time she smiled from her heart.


    Su Xiao did not say anything, he turned and walked into the skill upgrading warehouse, the warehouse door closed, and a virtual screen appeared in front of him.


    [Please select the skills you need to upgrade.]


    Su Xiao only (heart eyes) could upgrade here, directly choose the heart eyes.


    [Improve (heart eyes) passive skills need to pay 1000 paradise coins, yes / no pay.]


    Seeing the price of upgrading the heart eyes, Su Xiao murmured that it¡¯s so expensive, no wonder that the other contractors were afraid of talking about this.


    ¡°Upgrade.¡±


    After deducting 1000 paradise coins, Su Xiao felt the light dim around him, his whole body was in the darkness, and even his body gradually integrated into the darkness, leaving only a beating heart which was floated in the air.


    At this moment, he seemed to be able to use ¡®heart¡¯ to perceive everything around him. He perceived the darkness and slight light in the darkness.


    Su Xiao woke up after five minutes.


    [Heart eyes (passive skills) has been upgraded to Lv.2.]


    Looking at the heart eyes skills, the value was slightly improved, it was not obvious.


    Su Xiao continued to improve the heart eyes skills, the feeling of being in the darkness reappeared.


    [Heart (passive skills) has been upgraded to Lv.3.]


    [Heart (passive skills) has been upgraded to Lv.4.]


    [Heart (passive skills) has been upgraded to Lv.5.]


    The hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared until the heart eyes reached level 5.


    [Your skill (heart eyes) has been upgraded to Lv.5. When this skill is upgraded to Lv.5, you can get additional bonuses. Please select one of the following options.]


    1. Slightly increasing the perception.


    2. Increasing 5% of perceiving the attack from behind.


    3. Increase 1% of capturing the enemy¡¯s attack or defense ws.


    Su Xiao decisively chose the second option, ¡®increasing 5% of perceiving the attack from behind.


    He was purely human, there was no possibility of having eyes on the back of his head.


    After the heart eyes were upgraded to Lv.5, Su Xiao did not stop and chose to continue upgrading.


    He wanted to upgrade heart eyes skills to the full level today. For a close fight, the heart eyes skill was no different from the miracle.


    [Because the heart eyes (passive skill) had been upgraded to Lv.5, the upgrade fee had increased to 2000 paradise coins.]


    Su Xiao felt pain in his mind after seeing the upgrade cost, but he could only persist.

 Chapter 134

    [Heart eyes (passive skills) had been upgraded to Lv.6.]


    [Heart eyes (passive skills) had been upgraded to Lv.7.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Heart eyes (passive skills) had been upgraded to Lv.10!]


    [Heart eyes (passive skill) had been upgraded to max level after the skill is upgraded to max level, you can get additional rewards. Please choose one of the following options]


    1. Slightly increasing the perception.


    2. Increasing 10% of perceiving the attack from behind.


    3. Increase 3% of capturing the enemy¡¯s attack or defense ws.


    4. Increasing the state of ¡®Ultra limit¡¯ for 1 second.


    ¡­¡­


    He hesitated for a moment, Su Xiao finally chose the second item, choosing the same one, the effect would be more obvious.


    After the heart eyes skill reached Lv.10, all the values had changed dramatically. At this time, heart eyes were the blue skill scroll with a price of 50,000 paradise coins.


    Skill four


    Heart eyes: Lv.10 (passive skill) level Max


    Effect 1: Greatly enhancing the perception and perceived range, and the 65% of chance to perceive the attack from behind.


    Effect 2: 10% of chance to catch the enemy¡¯s attack or defense ws, after sessfully capturing the ws, it would enter the state of ¡®Ultra super limit¡¯.


    Ultra-limit: Releasing all potentials temporarily,sting 3 seconds with a cooldown of 12 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao walked out of the skill upgraded warehouse, he immediately felt that the world outside was very different.


    He also could be heard what two contractors in ten meters away whispered softly.


    A woman with cat ears and maid¡¯s costume was too tight, she turned and secretly adjusted the underwear under the maid¡¯s costume, Su Xiao even heard the stridtion between the underwear and the skin.


    He entered a state of super perceived!


    A pistol inserted in the waist of a contractor who walked in huge steps fell to the ground, the metal collided with the ground to make a loud noise!


    There was a scream in Su Xiao¡¯s ear, and his head subconsciously leaned back. He withdrew from the super-perceived state, and the surrounding world returned to normal, but even if he withdrew from that state, he was also very sensitive to the surroundings.


    When the heart eyes skills were upgraded to Lv.10, he needed some time to adapt. When he adapted to the changes brought from heart eyes, his reaction inbat would be greatly improved.


    Exchanging heart eyes by two blue items and spent 14,000 paradise coins to reach full levels, which was worth it from the effect he got now.


    Although heart eyes did not increase his attack ability, it could make him more acute in the battle.


    Su Xiao had not tried the skill of heart eyes to capture the enemy¡¯s ws, this should also be a very strong ability.


    Su Xiao returned to the exclusive room, after resting in bed for a while and sitting.


    There were a few clear crystals in his hand, he was ready to unlock new skills of the shadow of thew.


    He was able to unlock new skills of the shadow of thew before entering the ghouls¡¯ world, but he did not do that. At that time he was not familiar enough with the skills he had mastered.


    Now it seemed that the original choice was wrong, the skills of the shadow of thew were very practical, Qing Gang Yin performed very well in the close fight, and the sword specialization had be his core skill.


    Su Xiao was not clear what the core skill of the shadow of thew¡¯s profession was, but his core skill was the sword specialization.


    Now, he was not eager to improve the sword specialization, he wanted to first unlock the new skills of the shadow of thew.


    [Skill 5, not unlocked, unlocking requires soul crystal (small) x1, 1000 paradise coins.]


    After consuming the soul crystal (small) x1 and 1000 paradise coins, Su Xiao sessfully unlocked the skill 5 of the shadow of thew, it was originally the skill four, but heart eyes reced the position of skill four.


    [You have unlocked skill 5 of the shadow of thew: Extreme de]


    Skill five


    Extreme de: X.


    Skill effect: You can use this skill to connect with an initial weapon. The maximum level of the initial weapon is white. After locking the initial weapon, you can use this skill to sacrifice the same type of weapon.


    When the initial weapon is white, this skill could only sacrifice white quality of the same type of weapon.


    After sacrificing the weapon, the value of the de will reach 100%, the initial weapon would be promoted from the original white quality to the green quality.


    Once the initial weapon was connected, it could not be changed. Even if the initial weapon is broken, you can use the skill of Extreme de to recover it. (Recovery required soul crystals (small) x5.)


    After the initial weapon was connected, the additional attributes of the initial weapon would all be cleared, Extreme de skill would give the initial weapon a new additional attribute.


    Skill Introduction: We will never abandon the onlypanion, never, being dead or alive under the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was shocked after seeing the newly unlocked skills.


    Silently taking out the dragon sh, Su Xiao looked at the shining de of dragon sh.


    This sword was simr to Samurai Ryuma¡¯s Shusui, but it looked very different.


    The radian of the dragon sh sword¡¯s body was very small. Compared to Shusui, dragon sh had a small section longer, so it looked sharp and slender.


    Although dragon sh was only a white-quality weapon, as long as he kept sacrificing weapons, the final quality of the dragon sh will be extremely high.


    Moreover, Extreme de could only connect to a white weapon. Su Xiao had never seen a white weapon that was better than dragon sh. Dragon sh was originally a blue weapon, but it became a white weapon only because it was damaged.


    Su Xiao activated the skill of Extreme de, and a hint appeared.


    [Yes/No connecting white quality weapons (dragon sh), once connected could not be changed.]


    Su Xiao took a breath, the choice was that a group of blue light spread from his hands and wrapped dragon sh.


    [Connecting¡­, drip, finding that dragon sh was a blue-grade weapon, in the judgment¡­]


    [Dragon sh is the extreme value of the white weapon, connected sessfully.]


    The blue light entered the dragon sh, Su Xiao¡¯s face changed. He suddenly had a strange feeling.


    For the time being, he didn¡¯t check the new attributes of dragon sh. Su Xiao turned back and left the dragon sh behind him.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    The sharp dragon sh cut into the ground, Su Xiao closed his eyes to perceive and felt a blue sword-shaped illusion in his perception.


    Su Xiao walked forward and tried to pull away from the dragon sh and change direction.


    Even if Su Xiao had walked nearly ten meters away, there was the situation between the two walls, he could still perceive the dragon sh.


    Su Xiao was delighted with the new dragon sh, at least he did not need to worry about the problem that dragon sh may be destroyed.


    Going to the front of the dragon sh, Su Xiao pulls out of the dragon sh and saw the new attributes of dragon sh.


    Dragon sh(the value of de 0%)


    Origin: the shadow of thew


    Quality: white


    Durability: 50/50 (damage had been perfectly repaired)


    Attack power: 6? 17 (attack power is the value when weapon attack in reference)


    Equipment demand: the inheritor of the shadow of thew.


    Rating: 10 (white weapon extreme score)


    Extreme de Effect 1: Sharpness +1


    Extreme de Effect 2: One of the additional attributes which could detach sacrificed weapon. The additional attribute could be reced when the weapon was sacrificed, and the attached attribute that was reced disappear permanently. (not selected)


    Introduction: Lost, meet, fight, new life!


    Price: Unable to trade.


    ¡­¡­


    The damage of the dragon sh had been repaired because of Extreme de, and there were two more practical abilities.


    The effect 1 was to increase the sharpness, which was necessary for each knife and became higher, the sharpness attribute will improve with the upgrade of the dragon sh.


    As for effect 2, it was very interesting. It could capture an attached attribute of the sacrificed weapon, but at the same time, it could only have one. After sacrificing the weapon, you could choose to rece the existing attached attribute, or not to rece it.


    The effect 1 was the growth ability, the effect 2 was the selective ability, and the sword could continue to be stronger, but it cost price.


    Perhaps as long as the paradise coins were sufficient, Su Xiao would soon be able to upgrade the dragon sh to a blue-quality weapon, and there were many swords on the trading market.


    He had been looking for a good sword before, but now this good sword was to be personally cultivated by him.

 Chapter 135

    Su Xiao controlled the urge in his mind, he did not buy a sword, for the time being, he had other things to do.


    After unlocking the skill five ¡®Extreme de¡¯, Su Xiao was ready to unlock the next skill.


    When Su Xiao was ready to unlock the next skill, he found that he was temporarily unable to unlock the next skill.


    This line of text appeared below the skill list.


    [The unlocking skill has reached the limit. After the three main attributes reach 30 points, the follow-up skills can be unlocked. Otherwise, the body will not be able to bear the follow-up skills.]


    Su Xiao was stunned, it seemed that this skill six that could not be unlocked was very strong, his current physique surprisingly can¡¯t bear it.


    Since it was impossible to unlock new skills, Su Xiao chose to upgrade the sword specialization first.


    Now his sword specialization had reached Lv.3, only Lv.3 of sword specialization could let him fight closely with SSS ss such as Takatsuki Sen.


    He hesitated for a moment, Su Xiao took out two soul crystals (small), he was ready to temporarily upgrade the sword specialization to Lv.5 to see if there would have any changes.


    However, he had a kind of feeling that the sword specialization may not be different from the heart eyes skill. The limitation of the sword specialization was not only as simple as Lv.10.


    [The ¡®sword specialization¡¯ had been upgraded to Lv.4.]


    [The ¡®sword specialization¡¯ had been upgraded to Lv.5.]


    The soul crystal in Su Xiao¡¯s hand broke and shattered into arge piece of light particles into his body.


    He could not help but close his eyes, Su Xiao ¡®saw¡¯ a figure formed by the soul crystals¡¯ fragments. The figure was as same as his height and appearance. The figure was standing in the void and practicing the sword. The passing time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Cut, pick, cut horizontally, multiple movements change, the movement of the figure was getting faster and faster.


    Didn¡¯t know how long it passes, the figure finally stopped. After stopping, the figure suddenly rushed to Su Xiao and finally broke into his body.


    Su Xiao, who was sitting on the bed with closed eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were extremely sharp, as if a sword light shed in his eyes.


    His gaze gradually became peaceful, Su Xiao¡¯s sword expertise had been upgraded to Lv.5.


    Although the sword specialization was upgraded to Lv.5, it did not have the situation that heart eyes skills reached Lv.5 appeared, which made Su Xiao somewhat confused.


    Asking the reincarnation paradise, the reincarnation paradise gave an exnation.


    [Because the sword specialization is a high-level power system, it needs to reach Lv.10 to give rewards.]


    Su Xiao understood, it was because the sword specialization was a rtively strong skill, it would give rewards after reaching Lv.10.


    This made Su Xiao expect that what rewards will appear after the sword specialization was upgraded to Lv.10, can cut out a sword light? Perhaps too early, it may be other abilities.


    But one thing was certain, the reward that appeared after the sword specialization reached Lv.10 must be strong.


    Su Xiao checked the sword specialization.


    sword Specialization: LV.5. (passive)


    Skill effect: increasing the close attack power by 18% and the proficiency of the sword genre weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    Every level sword Specialization upgraded would increase the close attack by 2%. Of course, this was the situation when he used sword genre weapons.


    2% did not look much, but if the level of the sword specialization is high, the increasing effect would be very impressive.


    After strengthening the sword specialization, Su Xiao yed with the remaining two soul crystals (small) in his hand.


    He had a total of five crystals, he used one for unlocking one skill, and two for upgrading the sword specialization. About the remaining two, Su Xiao was a bit hesitated, whether he should continue to upgrade the sword specialization or upgrade the Qing Gang Yin.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiao decided to upgrade Qing Gang Yin.


    Qing Gang Yin performed very well in the battle, and True damage, the pain caused by burning the enemy¡¯s energy could be regarded as a pseudo control.


    Su Xiao who had no control skills for the time being. He nned to develop Qing Gang Yin deeply.


    With an idea, Su Xiao consumed two soul crystals (small) and 2000 paradise coins to enhance Qing Gang Yin.


    Something was different from upgrading sword specialization. When upgrading Qing Gang Yin, the soul crystal (small) were broken and directly integrated into the special energy of Qing Gang Yin. Su Xiao clearly felt that the energy in the body became stronger.


    [¡®Qing Gang Yin¡¯ had been upgraded to Lv.2.]


    [¡®Qing Gang Yin¡¯ had been upgraded to Lv.3.]


    Skill one


    Qing Gang Yin: LV.3 (active skill)


    Using conditions: Afterunching (Qing Gang Yin), the hunter consumed 3 mana points per minute, the skill will stop when mana reach 1%.


    Skill effect: Afterunching (Qing Gang Yin), it would burn the enemy¡¯s 20 points of mana points each close fight and cause the same amount of True damage. The enemy would suffer a strong pain after mana burning.


    ¡­¡­


    The mana cost per minute of the Qing Gang Yin increased from 2 to 3, and the True damage also increased, from 10 points to 20 points.


    If fighting with the warrior with less amount of mana, after epting Su Xiao¡¯s attacks for a few times, the person would only fight tly, the scene was very touching.


    After upgrading Qing Gang Yin, Su Xiao relieved. Although he upgraded various skills, his fighting style did not beplicated.


    His main means ofbat was based on sword specialization, Qing Gang Yin and heart eyes for support.


    Su Xiao was good at the close fight. There were too many things to be considered after being close to the enemy so he would not learn a lot of different abilities. He would learn the passive skills that he did not need to use. His fighting style was to rush to the enemy, then cut.


    Simple, rude but the effect was obvious.


    Sorcerers or other upations for long distance were different, they learned a lot of skills and used skills while fighting.


    The two sides had different fighting methods and different developed directions.


    Su Xiao pinched his forehead, he had been busy around after he returned to the derivative world. Now it was inevitable for him to feel tired. Things had already been done. After that, he only needed to buy some sword genre weapon for sacrificing, so he went to the trial field directly.


    But his current state was not good, the proper rest could make him gain more in the trial field.


    Lying in bed, Su Xiao had already slept in less than five minutes.


    Without the pressure of the derivative world, Su Xiaopletely rxed in the exclusive space which was absolutely safe, which made him sleep deeply.


    Didn¡¯t know how long it took, Su Xiao, woke up by having a peep, if not about this peep, he could sleep for a while.


    Su Xiao picked up the clock on the bed, he surprisingly slept for 15 hours.


    After taking a cold shower, Su Xiao went out and went to the Trade Square.


    His goal this time was a sword genre weapon. It was still unclear how much white weapons had to be sacrificed will Extreme de¡¯s dragon sh¡¯s de value be full, but it conservatively estimated that it needs more than two.


    There were many sword genre weapons in the trading market, at least a lot of white quality, green quality could be seen asionally, but the swords were somewhat rare, most of them were firearms. In the early stage, the firearms were far more popr than the close fight weapons.


    It could be learned quickly, put low investments got high returns, but in theter period, these people will cry.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of a booth.


    The various weapons in this booth could be described as abundant, with all kinds of sword, guns, and sticks. Su Xiao even saw a rocketuncher with white quality.


    ¡±What do you need to buy, here is the worker¡¯s booth.¡±


    The owner was a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body. Although the middle-aged man was smiled, it was obviously looked a bit horrible. This guy had a pair of mechanical eyes and a red light in his eyes.


    ¡°just looking around.¡±


    Su Xiao scanned the weapons on the booth and quickly found the target.


    [Killing head sword] (white), 850 park coins.


    [Broken wolf fang] (white), 900 park coins.


    He had previously observed the price of white close fight weapons, and white weapons with a score of 5 or more were above 800 park coins.


    As for the score below 5, the property was poor, Su Xiao suspected that those weapons would only get poor de value after sacrificing.


    The price of this stall was very fair. Su Xiao bought the two swords directly and walked to the exclusive room.


    Su Xiao would not use the Extreme de to sacrifice at the Exchange Square.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    tReturning to the exclusive space, Su Xiao put the dragon on the desk, with two white weapons would be sacrificed.


    Trying to use the Extreme de skill, Su Xiao¡¯s hand had a group of ck light, and the ck iron light formed a swirl was stirring.


    The ck iron light was close to the two white weapons, the ck iron light seemed to be alive, directly wrapping two white weapons.


    ¡±Crack?.¡±


    The two white weapons, wrapped in ck iron light, making the sound of stridtion and the two weapons seemed to be being smashed.


    After a few tens of seconds, a trace of white crystals came out of the light and flew away to the dragon sh.


    The dragon sh directly absorbed the crystal fragments, the surface released a cold light, the de edge was sharper, and the sword body became tougher.


    Didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. Su Xiao felt that dragon sh was more gorgeous than before, but the appearance of the dragon sh had not changed.


    Looking at the attribute of dragon sh, he found that the de value of dragon sh had reached 76%.


    Su Xiao was pleasant, he relieved in his mind secretly. He was afraid that the dragon sh would be a ¡®foodie¡¯, if he could not afford the amount that it needed to absorbed, he would be embarrassed.


    Now he only needed to buy another one white weapon, and dragon sh could be a green weapon.


    Su Xiao looked at the two white weapons on the desk.


    After the light receded, the two white weapons were like being inserted into the shredder. The de was broken, and the handle was also broken.


    Trying to pick up the broken sword, and when he just touched the broken sword, the de broke into a pile of dust.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, this Extreme de skill was really fierce. While cultivating an Extreme sword, didn¡¯t know how many stepping stones should be stepped on the way.


    Su Xiao once again rushed to the trading market to buy a white weapon, and he returned to the desk in less than ten minutes.


    The ck iron light emerged, Su Xiao chose to sacrifice the white weapon, his eyes were full of expectations.


    It was still the original step after the dragon sh absorbed those white crystals, the surface showed a green light.


    The green light shed away, Su Xiao picked up the dragon sh and obviously felt the difference from the dragon sh in the past.


    It was sharper, but the feel of holding was not changed, the familiar feeling was still there.


    The information after Dragon sh upgraded was as follows:


    Dragon sh(de value 0%)


    Origin: the shadow of thew


    Quality: Green


    Durability: 50/50


    Attack power: 10? 29 (upgrade 3? 12)


    Equipment demand: the inheritor of the shadow of thew.


    Rating: 30 (green weapon¡¯s extreme score)


    Extreme de effect 1: Sharpness +2 (1 point increased)


    Extreme de effect 2: One of the attached attributes of a detachable weapon which was sacrificed. The attached attribute could be reced when the weapon was sacrificed, and the attached attribute that was reced disappeared permanently. (not selected)


    Introduction: Lost, meet, fight, new life, grow.


    Price: Unable to trade.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao touched the edge of the dragon sh with his finger, but he felt pain when he touched it slightly. His skin would be cut open if he put force with little effort, dragon sh was sharper than before for not less than one time.


    Put down the dragon sh, Su Xiao took out the sword genre Quinque, which was obtained in the ghouls¡¯ world before.


    This sword Quinque was made by the store manager¡¯s kagune, with a score of 27.


    Su Xiao prepared to sacrifice this sword Quinque. He did not need this sword Quinque anymore.


    The ck iron light reappeared, Su Xiao ¡®ignored the pain¡¯ to put the light closer to this Quinque.


    A weapon with a score of 27 was worth at least 6,000 paradise coins.


    Now he had heartache and expectation, danger could never be ovee without taking risks. He today threw cautious to the winds.


    Leaving the paradise coins needed for the trial field, Su Xiao would definitely also make a sacrifice to let the dragon sh be a blue weapon.


    With his current sword specialization of Lv.5 plus dragon sh of blue quality, the sum of the two would be equal to powerful.


    What¡¯s more, he also had state abilities such as heart eyes and Qing Gang Yin.


    A good sword, nice sword skills, and a few passive skills, this was Su Xiao¡¯s main fighting means, although the fighting style was somewhat simple, after upgrading these abilities to a high level, hisbat power would be definitely not weak.


    A lot but not concentrated, Su Xiao still understood that from the only active skills of Qing Gang Yin, it could be seen that the upation of the shadow of thew was also avoiding his ability to be not concentrated.


    Having a lot of skills was really powerful in the early stage, but in the middle andte period, the person would only have the fate of being punched in the ground.


    Su Xiao would not pursue the imprudent benefit, he still needed also to consider development in the future.


    After five minutes, the sacrifice was sessful, the sword Quinque became a pile of dust.


    Su Xiao took a sigh of relief after seeing the me value of dragon sh, the weapon with a score of 27 not only had a frame. Dragon sh reached 71%.


    At most sacrificing two or three low-grading swords of green quality weapons, the dragon sh would be upgraded to blue quality.


    As for why not buying a green weapon with a high score, just because it was expensive, one for six or seven thousand paradise coins, that would really make Su Xiao poor.


    Su Xiao ¡®decisively¡¯ left the exclusive room and went to the trading market again.


    ¡°Hey? It¡¯s you, we encounter again.¡±


    The middle-aged man with mechanical eyes stood up and stopped Su Xiao with enthusiasm.


    No wonder that the middle-aged man with mechanical eyes was passionate, Su Xiao bought three white weapons this time.


    ¡°Kind of okay.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled bitterly, it¡¯s not encountering, he came to the market three times in just a half hour, his legs were almost broken.


    ¡°What do you want to buy this time, old customer, I will give you a cheaper price.¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head. The middle-aged man with mechanical eyes only sold white equipment. He now needed green sword genre weapons.


    ¡°Is there any green sword weapons?¡±


    When he heard Su Xiao¡¯s question, the middle-aged man with the mechanical eye was obviously stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me to say, brother, you have bought three white weapons. Are you going to be a middleman broker? I sold it for two hands, it will be three hands when ites to you¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man with mechanical eyes kept talking. This guy obviously was talkative.


    Su Xiao waved his hand.


    ¡°My fighting style is a bit special. Now I need two green swords. Can you get it?¡±


    The middle-aged man with mechanical eye thought for a while.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, but I know who can give you,e with me.¡±


    The middle-aged man with mechanical eyes brought Su Xiao to the edge of the trading square. There were not many people here, and there were a few booths.


    The two stopped in front of an old man¡¯s booth. The old man was sleeping on the flower bed behind him. There were several pieces of green equipment in the booth. These items were marked at extremely high prices, obviously was not intended to be sold.


    ¡°Old donkey, don¡¯t sleep, I bring you a big customer.¡±


    The old man named old donkey was even slobbering, he was obviously unhappy to be suddenly awakened by other people.


    ¡°Well? It¡¯s mechanical eyes, what?? Why don¡¯t¡¯ you go to sell your ¡®small white flower¡¯ but to me?¡±


    The old man wiped the saliva in the corner of the mouth and put his hand into his shirt with a sleepy look. After scratching in the armpit for a while, he put his hand in front of his nose and smelled it.


    After smelling the smell of the hand, old donkey sucked his nose, he looked obviously awake.


    ¡°This guest wants to buy two swords of green quality. I feel that you must have some stocks so I will introduce him to you.¡±


    When old donkey heard that Su Xiao wanted to buy two green swords, his eyes widened.


    ¡°I have indeed picked up some green equipment recently, the war is about to begin. The prices will definitely rise.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t count on that, you will be able to send to the battlefield by paradise if you dare to raise prices.¡±


    The old man¡¯s old face was trembled, as if he thought something horrible, and shook his head, then looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Green sword weapons, right? Let me find them.¡±


    Soon, two green sword weapons appeared in the hands of the old man.


    ¡°A score of 16, a score of 15, a total is 8,000 paradise coins, it can¡¯t be a bargain, recently I got a lot of the green equipment, and now it is about to sell, you can treat this as popr, earn you 200 as a fee.¡±


    Su Xiao recalled the approximate price of green weapons. This old man did not sell with an expensive price, even 100 to 200 paradise coins cheaper than the market. The stalls of the workers were really reliable.


    Su Xiao paid the money quickly and walked to the exclusive room with two green weapons.


    Old donkey looked at the back of Su Xiao, didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°Old donkey, you¡¯re lost?¡±


    The mechanical eye took out a box of cigarettes and handed it the old donkey one.


    ¡°No loss, I am a little curious, such a powerful close fight master, how would he choose two low-grading green weapons at the same time, seeing his appearance that he looked not poor. It¡¯s weird.¡±


    Looking at the back of Su Xiao, the old man blew out the smokes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about him, how about you, old donkey, have you passed the test for upgrading to the contractor? Being the worker is not a long-term solution, it is too difficult for us to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Hey? It¡¯s not that easy, the attribute points are too low to make so many simted scenes.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When old donkey and the mechanical eyes were chatting, Su Xiao had returned to the exclusive space to begin to sacrifice weapons.


    It was still the previous steps, but it took a longer time.


    Ten minutester, blue light reflected on Su Xiao¡¯s face.


    He finally stopped fighting with white weapons, the weapon changed!

 Chapter 137

    After sacrificing sessfully, Su Xiao picked up the dragon sh.


    The surface of the dragon sh faintly shed a blue light, and the sharp edge made a clear sound.


    Su Xiao raised his hand and took out a few swords. The horrible sound of the whistle came.


    If he now fights with Mars in the Ghouls¡¯ world, he will definitely cut him to several pieces. Of course, if he suffers from Mars¡¯ attack, he will die.


    Su Xiao was full of expectations for viewing the new attributes of dragon sh.


    Dragon sh(de value 0%)


    Origin: the shadow of thew


    Quality: blue


    Durability: 60/60 (up to 10 points)


    Attack power: 17 to 43 (progress from 7 to 14 points)


    Equipment demand: the inheritor of the shadow of thew.


    Rating: 52 (it could be gradually increased by sacrificing weapons)


    Extreme de Effect 1: Sharpness +4 (2 points increased)


    Extreme de Effect 2: Rhythm of RC cells (passive): Physical strength +2. (The attached attribute came from ¡®Quinque unnamed¡¯).


    Introduction: Lost, meet, fight, new life, grow.


    Price: Unable to trade.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was satisfied with the current attributes of dragon sh. In the near future, the dragon sh would definitely not hold him back, as a matter of fact, dragon sh had be big assistance.


    Su Xiao put away dragon sh, all the skills had been upgraded, and the attribute points have been strengthened. Then he only needed to go to the trial field to adapt to the current body.


    After spending a lot of money, Su Xiao originally had 47,127 points of paradise coins, and now there were only 17,567 points left.


    After the consumption in the trial field, he may not have a lot of paradise coins left.


    The paradise coins could not be all used in the trial field. He had to prepare for the next derivative world, such as purchasing restoration products.


    Leaving the exclusive room, Su Xiao went straight to the trial field.


    The trial field was much smaller than the property strengthened hall. This was a room like a monster¡¯s big mouth. There were dozens of transmission centers in the room. As long as they were on the transmission array, they would be automatically transferred to the interior of the trial field.


    Su Xiao stood on the transfer line, after seeing the scene became distorted, he came to an empty gym.


    The scene was randomly generated, this time the scene was good, it was suitable for practice.


    [Wee hunter, to use the trial field, please choose the mode.]


    [Assist mode / actual fight mode]


    Su Xiao chose the assist mode.


    [Assist mode has been selected, please select the summoned mirror level]


    There were three options in front of Su Xiao, [low-level image] 100 paradise coins per hour, [intermediate mirror] 1000 paradise coins per hour, [advanced image] 10,000 paradise coins per hour.


    Thest time he summoned Koshiro which was an [intermediate mirror], Su Xiao was not yet as rich to summon [Advanced Mirror], which was too expensive.


    [You have chosen ¡®Intermediate Mirror¡¯, yes/no to summon koshiro¡¯s image or randomly summon.]


    Su Xiao considered for a while, koshiro was a good enlightenment instructor, but what he needed now was not the enlightenment, but also the valuable experience in the battle.


    [You have chosen random summoning, summoning¡­, have summoned the intermediate image Uchiha Sasuke¡¯.]


    Su Xiao heard a hint of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao almost spewed out blood.


    What situation is to summon Uchiha Sasuke? Characters like this kind of growth genre were powerless in the early stage, but people will be lucky if they are summoned this kind of characters in theter stage.


    Su Xiao immediately dispelled this idea. How could the intermediate mirrors summon Uchiha Sasuke in theter stage? Uchiha Sasuke had extreme power in thete stage and almost ¡®destroyed¡¯ the Naruto world.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s helpless sights, the image of Uchiha Sasuke was gradually summoned.


    After the body waspletely solidified, Uchiha Sasuke opened Sharingan and said a sentence that made Su Xiao speechless.


    ¡°Are you my trainee?¡±


    Uchiha Sasuke dressed in pure white kimonos and dark blue trousers, his chest was bare and purple waistband around the waist and a small tribal badge behind the kimono.


    This dress and Sharingan with san magatama, Su Xiao judged the strength of Uchiha Sasuke at a period.


    It was the peak period that Uchiha Sasuke had chuunibyou and was kidnapped by Orochimaru.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sights turned ck, he suddenly wanted to use ¡®return¡¯.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    Su Xiao pinched his forehead.


    ¡°I heard, I am not your trainee.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my trainee? Then why do I have the idea of teaching you fighting knowledge.¡±


    Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s eyebrows tightly frowned, and finally shook his head and did not think about this kind of problems.


    The image summoned by the trial field was not a real person, but a simtion of the appearance and personality of the person who was summoned and the knowledge that the character had mastered.


    Although Uchiha Sasuke had chuunibyou, hisbat power was not weak, and Uchiha Sasuke also knew how to use the sword. He had paid 1000 paradise coins, it will be a loss if he doesn¡¯t learn anything.


    Su Xiao checked at Uchiha Sasuke and thought about what he could learn from him.


    The sword skill? It was unlikely, the two were not in the same style. Su Xiao used sword skills as the main means ofbat, while Uchiha Sasuke used sword skills to assist inbat.


    He suddenly had an idea, Su Xiao came with what he could learn from Uchiha Sasuke.


    Taking out the dragon sh, and wrapping Qing Gang Yin on the dragon sh.


    ¡°Well? Energy wraps weapons? but the method is too rough, and the energy distributes unevenly.¡±


    Uchiha Sasuke pulled out Kusanagi on the back waist, using chakra of lightning to wrap Kusanagi.


    ¡°When you wrap energy on a weapon, pay attention to three points¡­¡±


    Uchiha Sasuke began to exin techniques of wrapping energy on weapons to Su Xiao.


    ¡°It probably likes this, but unlike my chakra of lightning, the energy you wrap on your weapon is more likely to invade into enemy¡¯s body when you hurt the enemy. If I¡¯m right by perceiving, your energy can also develop sharp features. This is a very peculiar ¡®electricity¡¯, but the difficulty of developing was not low.¡±


    Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s words made Su Xiao quite surprised.


    ¡°How to develop?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Su Xiao sighed, it was equal to not saying.


    ¡°Your energy is different from chakra. Chakura isbined with spiritual ability and energy. Your is a very pure spiritual energy, but now this spiritual energy is not strong, and it is too early to develop deeply.¡±


    After asking the knowledge of wrapping energy on weapons with Uchiha Sasuke, an hour passed quickly, and Uchiha Sasuke gradually disappeared.


    These 1000 paradise coins were worth. Su Xiao gained a lot of knowledge. He again spent 1,000 paradise coins to summon the mirror randomly.


    [Summoning¡­, it had summoned the intermediate image ¡®Sasaki Kojiro¡¯ (from the fate/stay night world, the fifth fate/stay night).]


    Su Xiao relieved and sat, his eyes revealed a different feeling.


    It surprisingly summoned Sasaki Kojiro, The pseudo servant that used a long sword.


    After Sasaki Kojiro¡¯s body appeared, he pulled out the sword that was more than one meter five.


    Sasaki Kojiro¡¯s height was about 176 cm, and the sword was almost as high as his body length.


    A loose purple kimono, blue ponytail, Sasaki Kojiro was somewhat handsome.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, I am more ustomed to talking by swords.¡±


    Su Xiao did not talk, he directly pulled out the dragon sh, the two men rushed forward at the same time, and rushed to the front of each other in a few steps.


    ¡°Tsuba me ga eshi!¡±


    Fizz? There were three attacks appeared in front of Su Xiao. At this moment his vision became dark, only three swords were left in his eyes.


    Puchi!


    Su Xiao¡¯s body was smashed into several pieces, the person¡¯s sword waved too fast. Fortunately, he was in the trial field. Otherwise, he would already be dead.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    The wound gradually healed and Su Xiao stood up.


    ¡°You surprisingly can escape the attack of Tsuba me ga eshi, the way of avoiding makes me very familiar.¡±


    Sasaki Kojiro was standing in the same ce as if he was looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao took off his broken top. He was extremely unlucky today, and he summoned for two mirrors. One had Chuunibyou after appearing. The other was even more amazing. He killed him once he appeared.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you mastered heart eyes?¡±


    Sasaki Kojiro¡¯s words made Su Xiao stunned.


    ¡±Yes, I have mastered the ¡® heart eyes¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that it is, then we may have amon topic. Although your heart eyes had been developed to the extreme, you¡¯re somewhat unfamiliar to use, and I still need to teach you the sword skills, and your strange physical state, it will more suitable to teach you inbat.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, Su Xiao had already rushed forward with the dragon sh.


    Compared with the teaching method of koshiro, Su Xiao was more interested in this teaching method of Sasaki Kojiro.


    He could not only teach him sword skills but also could practice practical skills.


    If he¡¯s in the derivative world, it is impossible to fight with Sasaki Kojiro, he was likely to be killed.


    The sounds of weapons collided had continued toe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just rely on the eyes, use the sixth sense to perceive the surrounding situation, the eyes are used to capture the enemy¡¯s ws, just like now.¡±


    In the battle, Sasaki Kojiro deliberately showed the w to Su Xiao.


    At this moment, Su Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened, staring at the w in the right shoulder of Sasaki Kojiro who was waving the sword.


    [¡®Heart Eyes¡¯ captures the enemy¡¯s ws sessfully and has entered the ¡®ultra limit¡¯ state, itsts for three seconds.]


    With a bang in the brain, Su Xiao felt that everything around him had slowed down, and Sasaki Kojiro who had a pose of keeping his sword out, the dust around floated in the air were almost static.


    It was not the world became slow, but his perception was magnified to the limit, his senses were elerating.


    Su Xiao took the sword at a normal speed. At this time, he thought that Sasaki Kojiro was too slow.


    The de cut through the clothes of Sasaki Kojiro, Sasaki Kojiro withdrew a bit and just escaped Su Xiao¡¯s sword, and mmed to Su Xiao by backhanding the sword.


    The de mmed into Su Xiao¡¯s neck, Su Xiao¡¯s body was bent back, he clearly perceived that the tip of the sword swept over his nose, his legs stepped on the ground, and he jumped out.


    After hended, the world returned to normal, the feeling that the world slowed down disappeared.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough?¡±


    Su Xiao breathed heavily, that state had consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°That is the ability of the ¡®heart eyes.¡¯ After you capture the ws of the enemy, you can enter the state of ¡®ultra limit¡¯. Don¡¯t worry, you can recover your physical strength within five minutes.¡±


    After listening to Sasaki Kojiro¡¯s exnation, Su Xiao felt that he had made a big fortunate this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hourster, Su Xiao was tired and left the trial field. After summoning the image of Sasaki Kojiro, he spent another 5,000 paradise coins to extend the time of Sasaki Kojiro to stay.


    The method that Sasaki Kojiro taught sword skills was very ¡®special¡¯. Most of the time was to let Su Xiao fight with him and then try to kill Su Xiao.


    In the words of Sasaki Kojiro, it is a very convenient way of practicing without dying. The professor¡¯s sword may be forgotten, but it is sure to be impressed by what sword is killed.


    In this way, Su Xiao was cycling between being killed and recovered. If he can¡¯t hold, he will rest for a while, Sasaki Kojiro will exin the fighting skills during the break.


    Although did not know how many times of ¡®being killed¡¯, Su Xiao learned a lot ofbat knowledge, and also adapted to the changes in the body after effects of improved attributes quickly disappeared.


    After the staying time in the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao mostly conducted [realbat training] in the trial field. He did not summon Sasaki Kojiro again, the knowledge he taught had not been thoroughly understood.


    [Combat training] All over the mechanical doll made Su Xiao calmer when he faced group fight.


    However, the more the mechanical dolls he killed, the more mechanical dolls appeared. Su Xiao was usually besieged to die by mechanical dolls after his physical strength exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    [The time for the hunter to stay had reached the limit in the reincarnation paradise and will return to the real world. Please remember the regtions of the reincarnation paradise.]


    [You cannot use ways to reveal anything of reincarnation paradise in the real world. Otherwise, you will be warned, if the warning was useless, you would be forcibly executed.]


    [The hunter cannot use the ability which was gained in the reincarnation paradise in the real world, except for personal attributes and passive skills.]


    [Most of the equipment or items acquired in the reincarnation paradise are locked, it will not be taken out in the real world, and will be restored after returning to the reincarnation paradise.]


    [Transmission begins, location: the real world.]


    An unconsciousness appeared, he was hit an attack by the hindbrain, Su Xiao cursed in his mind.


    When he regained consciousness again, he was already in his temporary house.


    Although he only stayed in the derivative world and the reincarnation paradise for about a half month, Su Xiao had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    First, he looked at the trap which was set on the door and near the window, they were not triggered. It seemed that here was safe.


    Su Xiao now had three main attributes at around 20 points. As long as he did not go against the military, the average person could not hurt him.


    Of course, except for the other contractors in the real world.


    However, Su Xiao should be stronger than the average contractors in the real world. In the real world, active skills could not be used, and he could only rely on attribute points and passive skills.


    Even he was in the derivative world, Su Xiao was at most able to open Qing Gang Yin because his other abilities were unaffected in the real world.


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa and pondered for a while. Now, when he was not going to find the information of his enemy, he guessed through the previous clue that the news of finding the enemy needed to go abroad, it was a very dangerous ce. Whether he could find the information was just the conjecture through the clues.


    Even for the current Su Xiao, he may die there.


    Not enough, he was not strong enough, he had to be patient and could not waste his efforts.


    Su Xiao took a breath, the shing red lights in his eyes receded. He forced himself to calm down.


    Except for revenge, Su Xiao was not a dangerous person to society. He is a person who relied on his parent.


    After purchasing aptop with nice equipment and handling broadband, Su Xiao started to watch anime.


    Now it was not whether he liked to watch anime, but he also must understand the story of anime.


    However, after three days of watching, Su Xiao found that watching anime was also a way to rx his mind and body.


    Practicing sword skills, watching anime, being hungry and buying food, continuing to watch anime, sleeping¡­


    Time was lost in a sh, Su Xiao quickly received the call for the reincarnation paradise.

 Chapter 139

    [Drop, the new derivative world is about to open, the hunter will return to the reincarnation paradise, please make sure there are no witnesses around.]


    [Transferring¡­, the transmission ispleted.]


    The familiar exclusive room was in sight. Didn¡¯t know why,pared with the real world, Su Xiao felt that the contractors in the reincarnation paradise were more realistic.


    The dangers in the derivative world magnified the goodness and evil of human nature, the kind people were more kind, the evil ones were even eviler.


    Everyone took off the mask of hypocrisy and brought real masks to cover their faces.


    [Hunter level: Lv.5, you can be notified 25 minutes before entering the derivative world, the hunter will enter the derivative world in an hour, please be patient.]


    Su Xiao left the exclusive room, he prepared to purchase some restored medicines before entering the derivative world.


    As for why did not he buy before, it was because there were not many workers who sell the restored products at ordinary times, most of them were contractors, and the price was quite expensive.


    Before starting a new derivative world, those workers who have umted a lot of recovery products would gather in a specific area in the Trading Square to sell the restorations.


    Although the price was not cheap, it was not expensive, it was within the range of eptance.


    After Su Xiao arrived at the southeast corner of the Trading Square, he found that there was already crowded.


    ¡°Restoration will be sold at breakdown price, don¡¯t miss it when you pass by.¡±


    ¡°The old name of medicine king¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao walked through the crowd, he was looking for a booth, the one that he purchased the restorationst time.


    Soon Su Xiao found his goal. It was a worker with a white coat. He was called a medicine can.


    Squatting in front of the booth, Su Xiao began to choose the restorations he needed.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, this time I will give you a cheaper price.¡±


    Medicine can suddenly speak, and the smile was in his eyes.


    The person surprisingly remembered him which made Su Xiao quite surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the derivative world, so I can go buy some restorations.¡±


    During the picking, Su Xiao found several restorations.


    [Alchemy Secret Medicine]


    Origin: Fullmetal Alchemist


    Quality: white


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: After drinking, it could quickly restore 18% of Hp


    Rating: 8


    Description: The taste is stranger, and the effect is more excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    [Vital source]


    Origin: Akama ga kill!


    Quality: white


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: After drinking, it could quickly restore 15% of Hp and restored a certain degree of injury.


    Rating: 9


    Introduction: Extracting from several nts, it was not allowed to drink continuously.


    ¡­¡­


    [Delicious Chocte]


    Origin: Reincarnation paradise, The sweetheart dessert shop.


    Quality: white


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: After eating, you could slowly restore 60% of Hp.


    Rating: 7


    Introduction: Don¡¯t eat it while fighting, because it¡¯s too delicious and will distract you.


    ¡­¡­


    [Alchemy Secret Medicine] x1, [Vital Source] x1, [Delicious Chocte] x3, these were what Su Xiao chose.


    In his storage space, there was a [Golden Fried Rice] that restored 50% of Hp and a C-type Battlefield Syringe that quickly restored 30% of Hp. These were enough.


    ¡°Let me calcte it.¡±


    The medicine can check the price of three kinds of recovery products and Su Xiao¡¯s introduction. After short bargaining, Su Xiao spent 3,100 paradise coins to buy these restorations.


    Looking at the restorations in the storage space, and the new attributes, Su Xiao even looked forward to the arrival of the next derivative world.


    ¡±I¡¯m really looking forward to the next derivative world.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s whisper was heard by the medicine can who looked at Su Xiao with amazement as if he was watching a monster.


    The general contractor would have an expression of going to an execution ground before entering the derivative world. But the guy in front of him surprisingly had some expectations?


    ¡°Brother, being positive, the derivative world is very dangerous. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    The medicine can kindly remind, Su Xiao was his old customer after all.


    ¡±Thank you, but I really like the feeling in the derivative world.¡±


    After that Su Xiao left the booth of the medicine can, the medicine can shake his head and sighed.


    ¡°Ah? Another crazy guy again, the derivative world is simply hell.¡±


    After buying, Su Xiao¡¯s only had 6467 paradise coins left.


    After hanging around for a while in the trading market, Su Xiao found a group of people in front of the booth not far away.


    ¡°Give me a cheaper price, I only have 20,000 paradise coins left, and I can¡¯t really pay it.¡±


    ¡°No, at least 25,000 paradise coins, l will not sell less than this price.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so obstacle, the next derivative world is about to begin, are you going to bring this treasure into the coffin?¡±


    The two men in dispute were a young man with yellow hair who held a staff and a knight with full armor.


    At the booth, a green boutique staff with a rating of 30 was ced.


    The sorcerer with yellow hair wanted to buy this stuff, but the bid did not satisfy the seller. He may not have sufficient paradise coins, and the knight was not allowed to lower the price. This staff was indeed worth the price, but considering that the derivative world would open soon, selling it cheaper was also a good choice.


    The equipment of the sorcerer, especially the staff and the sorcerer¡¯s robe were very expensive. Although the sorcerer looked good in the bright side, he was somewhat bitter in the dark side.


    Su Xiao casually looked at other things on the booth, after seeing the attributes of a piece of equipment, his heart tightened.


    It was an egg-sized iron ball. There was a mechanical eye on the front of the iron ball. Su Xiao had found this kind of equipment for a long time, but he did not found it, it was not because the thing was expensive, but because of theck of the quantity.


    Picking up the delicate iron ball, Su Xiao asked:


    ¡°How about this¡¯s the price?¡±


    The knight stall had not spoken yet, the sorcerer with yellow hair on the side took the lead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess up, you can buy at other booths, don¡¯t you see that I am bargaining? You¡¯re fucking annoying.¡±


    The sorcerer with yellow hair treated Su Xiao as a doormat when he was asking price probably was because his bargaining was not smooth.


    ¡°5000 paradise coins, no bargaining.¡±


    Su Xiao thought for a while and bought the metal ball in his hand, and did not pay attention to the sorcerer with yellow hair aside.


    ¡°Hey, this thing is not worth 5,000 paradise coins.¡±


    The sorcerer with yellow hair suddenly stopped Su Xiao, Su Xiao looked at him with confusion.


    ¡°Investigative equipment is rare, but the investigation equipment of green quality is between 4,300 and 4,500 paradise coins. You bought a higher price.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled, although the sorcerer with yellow hair spoke sharply, he had a warm heart.


    ¡°Looking for a long time, I don¡¯t care for these hundreds of paradise coins.¡±


    The sorcerer shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad luck for us to meet this kind of obstacle seller. I have a bad attitude just now, sorry.¡±


    The sorcerer with yellow hair turned and looked at the knight.


    ¡°You are a fucking obstacle, your equipment on your body was also awkward, the knight armor with a whip, so talented.¡±


    The sorcerer with yellow hair scratched his head, after messing his hair and stepped on the ground. He murmured that ¡°Don¡¯t me me, leader.¡± and took out a green knight sword.


    ¡°Thest chance, this Knight sword plus 15,000 paradise coins, would you like to exchange?¡±


    The knight hesitated for a while and eventually agreed with this trade.


    The sorcerer smiled and took over the staff, he like a child who got a new toy.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, right? the boutique staff with a score of 30. Friend, where is your next derivative world? If we¡¯re in the same derivative world, I can take care of you, without paradise coins.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head, the sorcerer with yellow hair was kind, he was a bit talkative and spoke sharply.


    At this time, the remainder of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [The hunter will enter the derivative world after twenty-five minutes: Attack on Titan!]

 Chapter 140

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s Shokugeki no soma, I¡¯m gonna be rich!¡±


    There was a loud roar came in the distance, and a burst ofughter came.


    ¡°What¡¯s a lucky guy, he can get a lot of restorations in that world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good luck at all, that is the world which can¡¯t use a weapon, who would go to that rotten ce to learn cooking, only people had the clearance evaluation lowered than C-level for incessant three times will enter that kind of derivative world.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say about that, I have been there, there are a lot of beautiful female characters in that world, but if you dare to do anything bad, haha?, You can go out alive I will eat shit live!¡±


    The person who just shouted should be a Lv.5 contractor. Otherwise, he and Su Xiao would not receive the hint simultaneously.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes revealed zing light. The anime he had watched include the ¡®Attack on Titan¡¯, although the world in the first two seasons of animation looked very small, it was not.


    The world was arge world, the world outside of the three walls was very wide¡­


    After about ten minutes or so, the trading za became noisier, some workers who needed to enter the derivative world began to look for people to cover them.


    There were a group of people in the trading square were particrly conspicuous. There were dozens of people gathered together, wearing the same costumes, should be in the same adventurous group.


    A man with blonde hair and blue eyes at the forefront of the group, the man was gentle and was discussing something with his team members.


    Su Xiao stared and found the person was Adam, the guy traded with him the heart-eyes skills.


    At this time, Adam was surrounded by at least a dozen workers. These workers looked urgent. They should want to let Fraternity which was led by Adam lead them to pass through the derivative world.


    Adam was orderly arranging these people. After recruiting about ten workers, Adam waved his hands to expel other workers.


    The workers were unable to join the group looked pity, some of them even wanted to join the group by increasing the price. It seemed that the Fraternity adventurous group had a good reputation.


    Although the benefits of protecting workers were not small, Su Xiao did not intend to cover people. His work in the derivative world was too dangerous, the workers who followed him would definitely die.


    [Times up, derivative world: After the attack on Titan opened, the world has no abnormalities, the space coordinates are stable, the consumption of the power of time and space is 0.015 ounces.]


    [ording to the power of time and space has consumed, the contractor¡¯s lowestprehensive evaluation in the world needs to reach D level.]


    After the announcement of the reincarnation paradise finished, the surrounding contractors were obviously noisy. Although they were the same batch to enter the derivative world, there were many derivative worlds that opened at the same time so they may not enter the same derivative world.


    The familiar feeling of transmission came, Su Xiao¡¯s consciously covered his hindbrain, but he was still knocked by a stick, he went in the consciousness twilight state.


    In the consciousness twilight state, Su Xiao had some resentment in his mind, the reincarnation paradise was such a powerful presence, why could not change a way to transfer them.


    When Su Xiao regained consciousness, he was already standing on a bustling street.


    The streets were bustling, and rustling, pedestrians dressed very in, the apple stalls on the street, the members of Stationed Corps passed by made Su Xiao seem to be in a small town in medieval Europe


    .


    The gging on the street was not t, whenever a carriage passed by, it would raise dust may be because there was less rainfall recently.


    The high rising buildings on both sides of the street were the building of the style of opus Francigena in medieval Europe.


    Chime, chime?


    The high clock tower in the distance made a few chimes, Su Xiao looked up. The time was ten in the morning.


    [Entering the world: Attack on Titan]


    World difficulty: LV.7. Difficult. (This world had entered arge number of contractors.)


    The source of the world: 0% (The hunter explores ormunicates with the characters in the current world will grow, the world would be calcted with the task difficulty to form a final score.)


    World introduction: Legend, initial giant, eating each other, kingdom destruction. Great migration, the establishment of the ¡®God¡¯s wall¡¯ on three sides.


    Giant: A huge humanoid creature. The ordinary giant had no wisdom and no purpose. It will subconsciously devour humans and could not move at night. The number which was huge had not been fully counted.


    Under the protection of three ¡®God¡¯s wall¡¯, the humans in the wall had a peaceful life for a hundred years like a bird in a cage. The resources in the wall were scarce. The giants wandered outside of the wall. The threat of the giants never disappeared.


    In 845 A.D., Wall. Maria (the third wall on the periphery) was kicked out of arge hole by the colossal giant. The giants outside the wall entered to the wall. After arge number of human died and injured, they then went to the second Wall. Rose to escape.


    During this period, the main character of the plot, Eren¡¯s mother was swallowed by the giant. The main character of the plot, Eren, joined the training corps in revenge for the giant and decided to be a member of the recon corps to kill the giants.


    In 850 A.D., the secondyer ¡®God¡¯s wall¡¯ Wall. Rose was destroyed. (This was the breakthrough point of the plot.)


    Main mission: Wall. Rose, Dinah Fritz.


    Hunting task: Killing the offender contractor 18433, 16770 and 14030 contractor, these three offenders.


    When the hunter is near the offender within one kilometer, the hunting function would automatically turn on.


    Warning: Do not mention anything about ¡®the reincarnation paradise¡¯ in this world. If the warning is invalid, you will be executed forcibly!


    Tip: The main task of this world is an attack and defense task. Please cooperate actively with the contractors except for the offenders.


    Tip: It was detected that the hunter did not master thenguage in this world, you could consume 100 paradise coins to master thenguage in this world automatically.


    The world starts!


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the hunting mission, Su Xiao looked somewhat awful. Is reincarnation paradise crazy? It surprisingly arranged three offenders for him to hunt. Fortunately, even if he could notplete the hunting mission, there was no punishment.


    In this attack and defense task that required many contractors to cooperate, the reincarnation paradise surprisingly arranged a bunch of hunting targets for him, which made him very helpless.


    Su Xiao had heard of attack and defense task. This was a major task that was much more difficult than the chain task of thest world.


    In the attack and defense tasks, the contractors were generally on the defensive side to deal with arge number of enemies together.


    If the defense task is sessful, the task will bepleted. If the defense task is failed, the contractor basically only could wait for death. The so-called When a group suffers, all individuals belonging to it will be affected, the lines of the defense were broken, how could people who defended alive?


    In this world, the reincarnation paradise gave Su Xiao a strange feeling. The reincarnation paradise seemed to be a little urgent for cleaning up the offenders. Are any things gonna happen in the reincarnation paradise?


    He didn¡¯t need to think about it now, Su Xiao checked the details of the main task immediately.


    [Main mission: the fight of Wall. Rose¡¯s attack and defense.]


    Difficulty level: Lv.7


    Mission Description: stopping the giants who entered the wall. Rose was


    broken and blocked the hole in the Wall. Rose.


    Mission information: Wall. Rose, the second wall, after the outermost Wall. Maria was broken, wall. Rose directly faced the threat of the giants.


    Mission period: 10 natural days.


    Mission reward: 3 points attribute point, 8000 paradise coins.


    Mission penalty: None.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Xiao reviewed the details of the mainline mission, he knew the seriousness of the situation.


    The task of Lv.7 difficulty, High rewards, and failure without penalty, these three points meant the task was very difficult.


    Hui?.


    When Su Xiao thought about the next countermeasures, there was a loud air injection in the distance.


    The sound came from the direction of the city wall, Su Xiao looked at the wall which was at least 50 meters high.


    At this time, arge head appeared on the outside of the wall. The head was almost as big as a house. The white skull and blood-red muscles leaked out, and the steam rose. It seemed that the temperature on the skull was not low.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao felt the shock under his foot. A huge rock with a diameter of ten meters flew over his head. After the huge rocknded, it rolled out of the distance and crushed arge building.


    It¡¯s just an instant, the corpses were everywhere, everything was destroyed.


    The colossal giant kicked a hole more than ten meters in diameter on the Wall. Rose, the hole was close to the ground. In the case of arge wall blocked the airflow, the hole which caused air leak made sounds.


    In less than five seconds, the colossal giant disappeared without a trace, leaving only arge piece of steam.


    Su Xiao looked at the big hole on the wall a few hundred meters away. Now the mainline mission was already obvious. Blocking the big hole and stopping the ordinary giants without wisdom from attacking.


    Could the main task of Lv.7 be as simple as that? Of course not.


    After five minutes, Su Xiao heard a loud noise on the side.


    Ten minutester, in the direction behind him, there was another loud noise.


    The Wall. Rose was kicked out of three holes in the east, west, and south.


    These holes must be guarded by the contractors and the aboriginals in the giant world. However, except for the investigation corps, other corps¡¯ power was too weak, so the main force was the contractors.

 Chapter 141

    The Wall. Rose was broken, three rocks that were kicked off destroyed the towns severely.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? What happened?¡±


    A farmer with a hoe looked at the ruins a few meters away with horror, there was a house which was not spacious but could keep out wind and rain, but now there was only arge piece of gravel and broken wood, there was his home.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    The farmer stepped on the ruins and madly used his hands to dig the ruins under his feet. Even if his hands were injured and had unguis incarnates, the farmer still wanted to find his wife and daughter under the ruins.


    Not to mention that the ruins were massive, his family may already die, even if the farmer found them.


    This scene constantly appeared in the Wall. Rose, humans¡¯ stabile lives were instantly broken.


    ¡°Do those titanse again? Just like five years ago.¡±


    A survivor, who survived from the ident of the Wall. Maria broke five years ago, staring at the big hole on the wall with shock, only the outdoor of Wall. Maria was brokenst time, it waspletely broken after Armored Titan broke through the inner door.


    This time, the colossal titan surprisingly kicked the Wall. Rose directly and kicked out of three holes in the Wall. Rose. The situation was somewhat abnormal.


    After the Wall. Rose was broken, the civilians lived inside of the wall subconsciously fled toward the inner ce, Wall. Sina.


    But Wall. Sina was the area for aristocrats, the most central part of the three walls, and the range around the Wall. Sina was much smaller than the range around the Wall. Rose. Amodating these people was impossible. They could not even live there normally, it was even more impossible to let these civilians survive.


    The crowd ran beside Su Xiao, Su Xiao nced at the three holes in the Wall. Rose, and sighed in his mind. This colossal titan was a bit powerful and may be stronger than the titan in the original plot.


    At this time, Su Xiao was hesitant, all three holes needed to be defended, but which direction should he defend?


    Su Xiao did not need to worry about his question, the reincarnation park had arranged.


    [The attack and defense mission begins, the first zone on the east side, the second zone on the west side, and the third zone on the south side.]


    [Determining the strength of all contractors¡­, in the arrangement¡­, the hunter was assigned to the battle zone: the third zone.]


    [The arrangement of the battle zone had beenpleted, please rush to the third zone within five minutes.]


    Su Xiao looked at the hole in front, the third zone was in front of him.


    One zone was on his left side, the second zone was on the right side, the third zone was in the center, the rear was not broken.


    Rushing to the three zones, Su Xiao saw the titan¡¯s figure in the far distance, the three titans had entered the wall, the height was about five meters, seven meters, and ten meters.


    Fortunately, the three titans stopped after entering the Wall. Rose, they were attacked by fierce firepower.


    Boom.


    A rocket boom exploded on the seven-meter titan¡¯s face, the fire surged and the smoke surrounded.


    This must be the attack of the contractor. The rocket artillery did not exist in the world of inside the wall, they at most had advanced artillery.


    Su Xiao who was running looked at the titan who was bombed, the smoke dissipated, the face of the seven-meter titan disfigured, the teeth and skulls exposed, and the entire jaw was blown out.


    If the normal creature suffers from this kind of injury, it must be dead. But the titan was different. The titan had only one fatal point. The small area with one meter wide and ten centimeters long in the back neck. In addition to attacking there, the injuries in other ces could be recovered.


    Sure enough, the seven-meter titan¡¯s head surrounded by the steam gradually recovered, it seemed to canpletely restore in a minute or two.


    Bang, bang?


    There was a slight vibration on the ground, which was the walking sound of the titan.


    After the three titans invaded inside of the wall, the fourth titan appeared. It was a titan up to 12 meters. When passing through the hole of the city wall, the titan even had to bow down to enter, which showed that its body was huge.


    The Titans would only be more and more, now the four Titans were only the spearhead.


    There was some good news. Although the four titans entered the wall, their paces of walking stopped immediately, and the body was still nting. It seemed to be attacked by the contractors.


    After Su Xiao arrived in the third zone, he found that there were more than 30 contractors gathered here, and there were still contractors came gradually.


    ¡°All contractors, please pay attention, I am the deputy head of Lycoris radiata adventure group bloody rose.¡±


    A slenderdy with long hair shouted and attracted the attention of all contractors.


    Bloody Rose was a code name, no one would use the real name in the reincarnation park.


    Bloody rose put her long burgundy red hair on the shoulder, a delicate deep yellow leather armor wrapped her petite body, holding a long-barreled gun on her hand, the long barreled gun was covered with spiral lines, this was a blue quality weapon.


    The shout was very loud, and the contractors who were about to rush to the Titans stopped.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, please listen to me. There are now three zones. Don¡¯t worry about the situation in the first zone. Our Lycoris radiate adventurous group has already defended there. As for the second zone, it is guarded by the Fraternity. I think everyone has heard them.


    In this derivative world, there are two permanent adventurous groups, one is the Fraternity, and the other one is Lycoris radiate.


    There is no problem in the first zone and the second zone. The most troublesome one is the third zone. Therefore, our head Icy luna sent me to help you for defending the third zone.¡±


    When they heard the words of the bloody rose, more than 30 contractors were silent for a while.


    ¡°I have heard of Lycoris radiate adventurous group, which is an adventurous groupposed entirely of female contractors. It is said to be very strong.¡±


    ¡°I, I would follow Miss bloody rose.¡±


    ¡°As long as the task can bepleted, I would follow anyone.¡±


    Under the leadership of several contractors, other contractors also agreed.


    ¡°Miss bloody rose, please make orders, how do we arrange the formation.¡±


    After most of the contractors made the statements, bloody rose¡¯s red lips slightly tilted.


    Although the contractors were here to discuss countermeasures, the four titans did not break through the line of defense. Several contractors dragged the Titans. It seemed that these people had been persuaded by bloody rose to help her to gain time.


    ¡°Everyone, you can tell me about your advantages. I will arrange the formation ording to your fighting styles.¡±


    After a few words from bloody rose, she had be the leader of the third zone, but the contractors were not stupid, although they said they would follow bloody rose, they actually had their own purposes.


    ¡°My name is a bull, my strength is great, I am very resistant.¡±


    One of the middle-aged men holding the shield walked out of the crowd. The big man was strong. At first nce, he was a pachyderm type.


    Bloody rose¡¯s eyes widen the sights after seeing the bull. This kind of wild tank was notmon.


    ¡°You¡¯re bull, right? Lycoris radiate adventurous group wees you.¡±


    After that bloody rose patted bull¡¯s shoulder, the slender fingertips swept through his neck.


    Bull swallowed and nced at the bloody rose¡¯s nice figure.


    Is this woman a fairy?


    ¡°The handsome guy standing on the side, introduce your advantage.¡±


    Su Xiao scowled and replied after he thought in mind fast:


    ¡°Byakuya, long-range gunman.¡±


    The broken Elf appeared in his hand, the shing green light made Su Xiao¡¯s identity of gunman very credible.


    ¡°Oh, I will arrange youter.¡±


    Bloody rose lost interest in Su Xiao and didn¡¯t even look at him anymore.


    Su Xiao was also happy. The situation was unclear. He had to observe it before deciding what to do.

 Chapter 142

    The contractors did not use detect equipment or skills on each other. It was a naked provocation, it would likely cause a fight.


    Under the inquiry of bloody rose, the contractors talked about their advantages in turn, bloody rose would be very enthusiastic if she found the contractor was good at a close fight, and a sorcerer called dust with a green quality staff was the main target of bloody rose.


    That wink which could not be distinguished for intentional or unintentional let everyone knew the importance of the sorcerer to bloody rose.


    However, the sorcerer did not care about that but stood silently in the crowd.


    ¡°This hunk, you must be good at a close fight, right?¡±


    Bloody rose stood in front of a muscr man, the muscr man was shirtless, the muscles in his upper body were sharp and angr, and the white teeth seemed to be shining that appeared when he wasughing.


    ¡°Miss, I am a gunman.¡±


    The muscr man took out a shotgun and put several professional shooting positions.


    The contrast between his tough, muscr looks and his mboyant moves made Su Xiao sick to his stomach.


    Bloody rose¡¯s mouth twitched trying to keep the charming smile in her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to use a poor white gun as a gunman.¡±


    The sight of bloody rose became a little dangerous.


    The muscr man sighed and showed the attributes of the gun to bloody rose.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really a gunman, but it¡¯s a pity having these muscles.¡±


    The muscr man¡¯s arm bowed in front of the lower abdomen, posing in the posture of the bodybuilder.


    ¡±I am a fitness instructor, these muscles are just appearance.¡±


    Soon, all the contractor¡¯s advantages were known by bloody rose, and some contractors also wanted to be gunmen, but they were all found out by bloody rose and given two choices.


    The first was to be expelled from the third zone so that their missionpletion would be zero, the mission would fail, and the second was to meet the titan in front and fight close to the titan.


    Those contractors chose the second option, no one wanted to fail the task.


    ording to the advantages of the contractors, bloody rose helped the contractors to arrange theirbat positions one by one.


    Su Xiao was now a ¡®gunman¡¯ and was naturally ced in a backward position.


    Including contractors who came after, there was a total of 43 contractors gathered in the third zone, including 12 for a close fight and 31 for a remote fight.


    Most of these contractors for the close fight were forcibly found out. Otherwise, the number of contractors for the remote fight would be more, showing how low the proportion of contractors for a close fight in the reincarnation park.


    ¡°Everyone listens to the order, the people for a close fight are responsible for dragging the titan, the people for long-range fight use full firepower, start the war.¡±


    Bloody rose screamed and rushed to the titan Su Xiao was somewhat speechless in a dozen meters away. What was thismand mode? Was this woman really a deputy¡¯s head? There was a PY transaction.


    The hunk who was somewhat helpless was not far away from Su Xiao.


    ¡°Hey friends, my name is Enthus, we¡¯re both ¡®gunman¡¯, we have to take care of each other.¡±


    Muscleman grinned at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Ahhh.¡±


    Su Xiao subconsciously stepped back. This guy was definitely not a gunman he thought in mind. Otherwise, he would swallow the broken Elf.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you are Byakuya, right? Don¡¯t worry, my sexual orientation is normal, I prefer the type there.¡±


    Enthus pointed at bloody rose in the distance.


    Su Xiaoughed and did not say anything, the woman must be a thorny rose, with poison, he began to observe the contractors in the first row, if there are only the four titans now, these contractors will be able to deal with it, but if there are more than ten titans, whether the contractors can resist will be unknown.


    However, considering that bloody rose had a blue weapon, the short-term defense should be no problem.


    These were not really important, Su Xiao had heard Lycoris radiate adventurous group which bloody rose said before.


    Before he killed the ck white in thest world, ck white once said such a sentence, ¡®Lycoris radiata adventurous group will not let you go.¡¯


    In other words, the queen, ck white, and leaves may all be members of Lycoris radiata adventurous group.


    Some people had just mentioned that there were only women in Lycoris radiate adventurous group, and that should not be wrong.


    As Lycoris radiate adventurous group that could independently defend a district, the strength should be strong, he may be cautious in the future.


    It was also a coincidence that the two adventurous groups that Su Xiao had contacted hade to the titan world.


    Or it was unfortunate, hisprehensive evaluation of clearance in thest two worlds was too high, so the difficulty of the world he entered was higher than his rank, and he also had the identity of the hunter to ¡®add to the difficulty¡¯.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s pondering, the team of close fight in more than ten meters away had made contact with the titan.


    The titan¡¯s figure was toorge, many contractors wanted to attack the Titans¡¯ Achilles tendon to let the titan fall to the ground, then jump to the Titans¡¯ back to attack its back neck.


    The contractors did not have the ck technology of ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, they could only use this stupid method.


    The target of contractors to attack in the distance was the Titans¡¯ eyes or thighs.


    First thing was to blind it, then cut down, and finally attack the neck.


    It sounded simple, but the actual operation was difficult.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Arge group of contractors rushed to the feet of the Titans and was about to be close to the Titans.


    The wild tank who was called bull was at the forefront, he stared at the Titans¡¯ legs.


    The shout from contractors caught the attention of the titan, which was a ten-meter titan.


    The titan bowed his head and looked dumb, it was like an idiot bowed down to see many contractors.


    The pace of the contractors suddenly stopped, the power just disappeared.


    ¡°Is this a titan?¡±


    A contractor with a machete swallowed, and cold sweat fell off from the forehead.


    Unlike watching anime, standing in front of a titan werepletely two different feelings.


    The huge body, the dull expression, the t teeth which were as big as a basin, and the big fat belly.


    What was the feeling of biting by the t teeth which were as big as a basin? What was more, after being swallowed into the big belly which was full of blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for death, rush with me.¡±


    Bloody rose rushed to the front, the long barreled gun in her hand rotated for a few times, dancing out.


    Gun flower.


    After many contractors hesitated for a while, they finally rushed forward.


    The contractors for the close fight had rushed up, Su Xiao, who was a gunman in the distance, could not just look.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    After shooting six times by the broken Elf in his hand, six bullets formed by the kagune passed through the air, arousing theyers of the airwaves and inserting into the titan¡¯s cheeks.


    Crack, crack, crack¡­


    Several holes which were as big as fists appeared on the titan¡¯s face. One of the six bullets hit the titan¡¯s eyes, the situation was good judged by the fortunate shoot. The luck was quite good.


    The broken Elf would automatically generate bullets, which took two minutes, so Su Xiao lit a cigarette and sat on the big stone to wait for bullets generated.


    Ahhh! Boom.


    A big shout and the subsequent gunshot made Su Xiao stunned, looking aside, it was Enthus on the side, this guy would shout every time when he shot, the power was stronger than those of those contractors for a close fight.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao was speechless, this guy fooled around was too exaggerated.


    Unlike Enthus fooled around, the sorcery called dust had elements surging around, and a fireball which was as big as fist continued to expand in mid-air, and soon became a big fireball with a diameter of two meters.


    Hui?


    .


    The fireball flew quickly with the tail me and directly hit the head of the ten-meter titan.


    With a crack sound, the me wrapped the titan¡¯s head and exploded. The titan swayed like being drunk and fell to the ground.


    Those contractors for close fight saw the dead titan and showed a respective sight to the dust.


    He killed a 10-meter titan in a second, this sorcerer was not weak, his intelligence property should at least be 20 points.


    Bloody rose charmingly smiled and looked at the dust with a little different sight. The sorcerer who fought so hard at the beginning was rare.

 Chapter 143

    The ten-meter titan fell, and the other three titans were dragged, the situation was good.


    Under the siege of close and remote fights, two of the Titans were quickly killed, only the twelve-meter titan left.


    The contractors for close fight surrounded the twelve-meter giants who walked around dumbly in a circle, but wherever it went, the contractors there would all retreat.


    After the dust attack, these contractors were no longer close to the titan but attracting the attention of the titan and handing over the heavy responsibility of killing the enemy to dust.


    Bloody rose did not stop this situation, she was even in the crowd, although the long barreled was waved dazzlingly, she did not actually attack.


    Dust used three skills without expressions, the elements were surging, and dust was ready to use the fourth skill.


    Su Xiao raised his hand and fired two shots. The firepower of the contractors near him was much stronger. Most of the gunmen swept with semi-automatic rifles and hit out several holes on the titan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Tornado.¡±


    Dust waved his staff, a tornado whistled to the 12-meter giant.


    The shrieking wind was whistling, the surrounding gravel and hay were all caught in it. The original transparent tornado turned gray-ck.


    This tornado which moved forward fast surprised those contractors for a close fight who jumped aside immediately.


    The tornado wrapped the twelve-meter titan, a tornado became blood red in fewer seconds, the strong wind faded, and the titan who was already attacked severely fell down.


    Although titan had muscles, blood and internal organs in its body, the titan would not leave a body after death, it would be gasified in a few minutes, disappearing without a trace.


    The four titans were cleaned up, the hole of the wall did not have titans nearby for the time being.


    Su Xiao had some doubts, it was too easy.


    [Announcement: The attack and defense battle of the trial stage in the third zone have beenpleted, titans will formally attack after five minutes.]


    The sudden announcement made contractors in the third zone worry. The four titans just let them be familiar with the derivative world. They were not strong enemies. This is just a test.


    [Because all trail stages in all zones have beenpleted in specified time, the attack and defense contribution values will be calcted.]


    [First ce: Adam, the attack and defense contribution value of 56.]


    [Second name: Icy Luna, the attack and defense contribution value is 50.]


    [Third ce: dust, attack, and defense contribution value 48.]


    ¡­¡­


    [When the attack and defense war was won, the top five contractors will be given an additional reward.]


    [The reward for the first ce: soul crystal (small) x5.]


    [The reward for the second ce: random one piece of blue equipment.]


    [The reward for the third ce: random one piece of green equipment.]


    [The reward for the fourth ce: 3000 paradise coins.]


    [The reward for the fifth ce: 1000 paradise coins.]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao scowled, killing titans could get the attack and defense contribution values, and the reward for the first ce was extremely attractive.


    However, the nail that sticks up mostly gets hammered down, it was not yet time to get the contribution values. Now there were the heads of the two adventurous groups, and the sorcerer called dust in the same region he stayed on the list.


    The attack and defense war temporarily rested for five minutes. Those contractors for the close fight came from far distances, most of them wereing for dust.


    ¡°Dust, hello, I am bull, I can cover you when you use skills.¡±


    The only wild tank bull in the third zone did not seem silly. He just exchanged love nces with bloody rose, now making statements to dust.


    ¡°Mr. Dust, your staff, is a green boutique, right? the power is too strong.¡±


    In the ttery of the contractors, dust got up and patted the dust that did not exist on the robes.


    ¡°Everyone, I am a new member of the Fraternity. Our boss asked me to help you. I prefer practical actions more than words.¡±


    After a few simple words, more than 30 contractors stood near dust, and the remaining contractors hesitated from choosing sides.


    They must choose one from Lycoris radiata or Fraternity. Otherwise, they would be isted.


    Although they were organized by bloody rose previously, the performance was very poor in the battle. They only put down a five-meter titan, and the titan was finally killed by dust.


    Less than two minutes, there was no one in bloody rose¡¯s side, dust was promoted to the leader of the third zone, the rights changed too quickly, which made people unprepared.


    ¡°Byakuya, don¡¯t you want to go to show your loyalty, I want to do so, a powerful sorcerer, he is reliable.¡±


    Enthus yed the shotgun in his hand, looking like to show his loyalty.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±


    Su Xiao spits out a cloud of smog and thought about how long these contractors couldst.


    ¡°Oh? You were abandoned, or our three ¡®the regal istionist¡¯ ally.¡±


    Bloody rose shook her thin waist and sat on gravel near Su Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care that I¡¯m the gunman?¡±


    Su Xiao lifted the revolver in his hand, bloody rose looked at Su Xiao for a moment, and finally shook her head.


    ¡°What about you, bro? Only we two ally it would work nicely?¡±


    Enthus¡¯s corner of his eyes twitched, looking at bloody rose like a faint smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s ally.¡±


    When the two discussed how to ally, Su Xiao heard the sound of air jets from a distance.


    The three figures were running at high speed in a roof which was few hundred meters away, wearing the military uniforms which only existed in the Titans¡¯ world, white bottoming shirts, dark yellow tops only cover to the chest, white trousers, and deep yellow boots reached to knees.


    The biggest feature of these three people was the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ on both sides of their waists. It was two metal boxes with one hundred and ten centimeters long. There was a barrel of highpressed gas at the bottom of the metal box, which could be used for eleration. It allowed people to slide in the air farther and faster.


    Two hilts were linked to the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, and a de with one meter long was on the hilt, which could be reced at any time, and the hilt could also control the gas injection.


    This strange weapon was the main means for the original people to deal with the Titans. The de with about one meter was simr to the paper cutter, it put a lot, it was extremely sharp but easy to wear


    .


    For this reason, there were six des inside of ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ for recement.


    3D Maneuver Gear could be regarded as the ck technology of the titan¡¯s world. It was first nailed to the building with the attached hook and then tightened the hook to let the body pull forward.


    As long as they could master the 3D Maneuver Gear, they could do the actions like flying in the town with high buildings, so as to fight with titans.


    Of course, even if there was no high building, they could nail the hook to titan¡¯s body, but the risk was higher, a neer would die easily.


    Looking at the three people came at high speed, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were bigger, he recognized the identity of the three.


    The original protagonist Eren Yeager, the super popr female character Mikasa Ackerman, the immature think tank Armin Arlert.


    The three important characters in the original plot appeared some of the contractors looked at them with curiosity.


    ¡°There is a gap here too? Damn.¡±


    Eren Yeager justnded and rushed to the hole, he looked panicked. Although he was passionate, he was too impulsive.


    ¡°Eren, calm down, we are not sure whether there are any Titans, don¡¯t get close there now.¡±


    Mikasa Ackerman stopped Eren, Eren was still unwilling, he wanted to go to the hole to find out.


    ¡°Mikasa is right, but we should understand the current situation, and there are prisoners in prison, they must do anything.¡±


    Armin was somewhat alert to look at Su Xiao and others.


    ¡°Shit, if they dare to do anything, I will put them back to prison. As a member of the Survey Corps was surprisingly imprisoned. It really discredited the Survey Corps.¡±


    When he heard Eren¡¯s words, Su Xiao guessed the identities the reincarnation paradise gave the contractors.


    The former Survey Corps members who were arrested for crimes were now atoning for their crimes for doing good services.


    This identity did not stand up under close scrutiny, but under the bnce mechanism of the reincarnation paradise, even if Su Xiao and others took out the rocket to bomb the Titans, the original people would not doubt.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    ¡°The protagonist of the Titans¡¯ world is on the scene, nice.¡±


    Enthus smiled and looked at Eren and others, he seemed to want to talk to them, he looked hesitant, but some people were faster.


    A contractor came to Armin and gently smiled.


    ¡°Hello, I am Kevin, we are responsible¡­¡±


    Kevin did not choose to talk with Eren or Mikasa but chose Armin who was easier to chat with.


    ¡°Well, I got it.¡±


    Armin simply responded and stopped, it seemed that he had no interest in talking to Kevin.


    Kevin was mildly rebuffed, after that he smiled with embarrassment and looked at Eren.


    ¡°Why do you look at me, I won¡¯t believe what you, a prisoner says.¡±


    Well, he was med before he spoke. Kevin¡¯s eyes shed in anger, his 10 points of charm were useless in front of the three.


    Finally, he looked at Mikasa, Kevin shook his head and sighed, if he makes this girl angry, she may kill him, so he walked away and stood near dust.


    ¡°Sure enough, it seems that we can normallymunicate after the attack and defense mission ispleted.¡±


    Dust whispered and finally gave up the n in mind.


    Su Xiao was nearby.


    ¡°Enthus, if the battle line can¡¯t keep, will you shoot?¡±


    Bloody rose whispered close to Enthus¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Well? What are you talking about? I have already shot now.¡±


    Enthus looked at bloody rose strangely and raised the shotgun in his hand.


    ¡°I can barely believe it before, but it is different now, the head of our team contacted me and conveyed some information to me.


    The leader of the corps Levi¡¤Ackerman had arrived in the first zone to support them. The second zone had the madwoman Hanji Zoe and many members of the Survey Corps.


    However, the third zone had sent us three recruits from the training corps. Although the fighting power of Mikasa was strong, it was notparable to the two experienced members of the Survey Corps. ¡±


    Bloody rose said till this and stopped, she looked at Enthus with burning eyes.


    ¡°Dust is very strong, I admit. I understand my strength. This kind of camp is not enoughpared with an adventurous group. Reincarnation paradise will not make this kind of mistake. Another hidden strong person, which is you, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh? There are other contractors.¡±


    ¡°Ha? Those guys areing for death.¡±


    Enthus silently fiddled with the shotgun, which seemed that the gun was his treasure.


    ¡°Not me, my fighting power is really not strong.¡±


    Bloody rose squinted her eyes and tiled her lips, and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about.


    [Time is up, the Titans are starting to attack.]


    The hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared while Su Xiao felt a slight vibration on the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    Titans were approaching, the numbers were a lot.


    A contractor was good at agile ran to the front of the hole, and his legs were soft after seeing the number of titans outside the city wall.


    ¡°Dust boss, the thing is not good, there are arge number of titans outside the city wall.¡±


    ¡°How much specifically?¡±


    ¡°The number.. is hard to count.¡±


    With a whistle, all the contractors got up and ran to the hole. After seeing the dense titans, everyone had the idea of turning around and fleeing.


    Not far from the wall, there were dozens of titans moving forward. Although the Titans¡¯ paces were not fast, they could walk for a few meters away every step, and they would reach the vicinity of the hole in less than a minute.


    ¡°Everyone stays alert, keeps the original formation.¡±


    Dust screamed and stood in the back with a staff.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Bloody rose suddenly spoke, dust frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°Bull, you are responsible for defending the hole. You must not let the Titans break-in. So we only need to deal with one or two titans every time. You, you, and you are responsible for the left and right sides of bull. If bull makes mistakes, you need to cover them immediately.


    The remote gunmen are divided into three columns for shooting in turns, each column pays attention to change bullets, the long-range firepower must not stop.¡±


    A series of arrangements from bloody rose made many contractors stunned, all contractors looked at dust.


    The face of dust was not very good, the position of the leader he just won was unstable.


    But bloody rose¡¯s tactics were perfect, he had to do that unless he wanted the defense line to be broken.


    ¡°Do as she said.¡±


    After dust gnashed the teeth and said this sentence, he looked at bloody rose with anger.


    ¡±Mr. Dust¡¯? Am I wrong?¡±


    Bloody rose charmingly smiled. As a deputy head of Lycoris radiatar, how could she not be good with strategies? The neer dust of Fraternity is still too young.


    After all the contractors were in ce, the Titans came from the hole, and the first one to contact with the Titans was bull.


    The titan did not have a standard attack action, it could just bite or scratch.


    A big hand which was as big asher grabbed to bull, bull¡¯s face changed greatly and immediately wanted to retreat.


    ¡°You can¡¯t retire, you must die if you retreat.¡±


    Dust shouted a big fireball was thrown out.


    Bang, the titan in the hole, was burnt into coke, the body gradually vaporized, and the titan in the rear entered the hole.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom¡­


    All kinds of firearms sounded like a st, the Titans¡¯ movements were blocked. Most titans were killed before going out of the hole.


    After seeing this scene, Eren and others looked at the many contractors unbelievably.


    ¡°These prisoners are so strong.¡±


    ¡°We should be more cautious.¡±


    Mikasa looked at many contractors, she squinted her eyes in the dark.


    ¡°They may not be able to defend for long, we have to think about countermeasures.¡±


    Armin saw the drawbacks of the contractors. If the people in front of the hole dies, the Titans will all rush into the wall. Once they needed to deal with many titans at the same time, the contractors would be defeated.


    The fight continued, titans fell in the hole, forming a pile of bones on the ground. The Titans¡¯ bones gasified much faster than the muscles.


    The contractors were defending the hole by their all efforts, and the bull shield in the foremost was somewhat distorted.


    Now bull had only one idea, that was to run, he almost could not hold.


    A titan¡¯s hand pop out at the hole, grabbing bull, bull shouted and jumped out, the titan¡¯s hand was too fast.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Kiko Shu.¡±


    The contractors for close fight rushed forward. Kiko Shu was a kind of titan, but the behavior was unpredictable. Kiko Shu was different from the ordinary titan. Its four limbs stepped on the ground and climbed quickly.


    Boom, boom.


    Kiko Shu smashed down two contractors and sessfully broke through the defense of the hole.


    There was a lot of difference between Kiko Shu and the ordinary titans. The ordinary titan looked dumb. They generally walked forward slowly, it was easy to estimate their behaviors.


    Kiko Shu was different. They had all kind of ways, such as rotating, jumping and so on. They could approach the enemy in a charming posture. Some Kiko Shu even climbed horizontally like a crab.


    ¡°Quick, stop the titan.¡±


    Dust stared with anger, if the battle line was broken, it would be all over.


    Whistle?, the sound of the jet came, Mikasa and others rushed to the Kiko Shu.


    3D Maneuver Gear made Mikasa glided in the air, she held a sharp knife in both hands, and she cut in the back neck of Kiko Shu after rotating her body in the air.


    After the flesh of its neck flies, Kiko Shu fell to the ground, and the steam rose.


    But this Kiko Shu was just dead, there were five Kiko Shu got out in the hole. The contractors had no time to defend.


    The five Kiko Shu disrupted the formation of the contractors in an instant, the contractors threw their helmets and fled immediately, several ordinary titans emerged from the hole.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Bloody rose and dusty face were extremely awful. The task of the 20-day time limit, the battle line was broke less than one hour, not mention to block the hole.


    ¡°Hey, Byakuya, the task will fail if you do not fight.¡±


    Enthus put away the shotgun and dropped a silver ne around his neck, a palm-sized silver cross hanging on the ne.


    ¡°Vitality.¡±


    ¡°Courage.¡±


    ¡°Faith.¡±


    The three glories of different colors spread on Enthus¡¯s body.


    [You have been blessed with a ¡®Vitality glory¡¯: The speed of recovering life value increased by 50%.]


    [You have been blessed with ¡®Courage glory¡¯: strength +4.]


    [You have been blessed with the ¡®Faith glory¡¯: abnormal resistance increased by 20%.]


    Enthus was surprisingly a ¡®carebear¡¯, simply glories he had three.


    The contractors who were blessed by the glories were stunned, they were the first to see such strong glories.


    [You have been blessed with ¡®Victory Shouting¡¯, all attributes +2, the effectsts for 30 minutes.]


    ¡°Byakuya, is my sincerity enough?¡±


    After a short period of thinking, Su Xiao decided toe up with his ability. If he doesn¡¯t fight, the defense line will break soon, it will be troublesome. Bloody rose and dust can¡¯t keep the battle line at all.


    ¡°Nice sincerity.¡±


    Su Xiao put away the broken Elf, dragon sh appeared in his hand, the power suddenly changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s this guy.¡±


    Bloody rose shot away to the titan¡¯s back neck, the ordinary titan fell down. Her main attribute was strength and the agility as a support, she could not keep up with the strange speed of Kiko Shu.


    Su Xiao nced around, and immediately locked a Kiko Shu, he quickly ran toward Kiko Shu.


    Kiko Shu also saw Su Xiao, his limbs stepped on the ground and rushed to Su Xiao.


    The two quickly approached each other, Su Xiao¡¯s body rushed forward jumped to the side, just to avoid the big mouth of Kiko Shu.


    Dragon sh cut through the air and smashed the back neck of Kiko Shu.


    Snigger.


    A huge head flew, Kiko Shu¡¯s head was cut off by Su Xiao¡¯s one sword attack.


    Su Xiao was a bit stunned. Dragon sh was like cutting a piece of tofu to cut on Kiko Shu. There was no resistance on the muscles and bones of Kiko Shu.


    Although Kiko Shu was dead, the body was still rushing forward, Su Xiao stepped on the back of Kiko Shu, after elerating for a few steps, he jumped to the other Kiko Shu.


    The cold light appeared in the sight of the Kiko Shu.


    Snigger.


    Two swords, two Kiko Shu fell down.


    Fizz?


    The hot blood fell on Su Xiao¡¯s backhand. He stood on the back of Kiko Shu which was gasifying. The whole person stood in the steam, the cold light in sight was extra obvious. He was looking for the next target.


    ¡°I finally know why the paradise will assign new recruits. It has already arranged a person with the level of the leader in the adventure group for us.¡±


    Bloody rose stared at Su Xiao, there was a light in her sight. She just made a mistake.

 Chapter 145

    After Su Xiao solved the two Kiko Shu, the pressure on the battle line slowed down noticeably.


    ¡°Who dares to escape, I will kill it.¡±


    Su Xiao screamed and let the contractors who wanted to withdraw strategically stopped.


    Some contractors were obviously angry, but after seeing Kiko shu¡¯s corpses under Su Xiao¡¯s feet, they immediately hid their anger.


    ¡°Now we are a grasshopper on the rope, as long as we actively defend, it must be no problem.¡±


    After bloody rosemunicated with the contractors, Su Xiao quickly rushed to the third Kiko shu.


    He didn¡¯t really care whether most of the contractors escape, he would not fail with the mission. He had another purpose.


    However, it was still necessary to solve these titans who had broken into the wall.


    Compared with the ordinary titans, Su Xiao felt that Kiko shu were easier to deal with.


    Although the speed of Kiko shu was very fast, these Kiko shu had a habit of preferring to swallow or bite humans.


    It was the action of bowing that made Su Xiao easily kill Kiko shu.


    But not all of them did this, for example, the one in front of him was special.


    When he rushed to the third Kiko shu, it also noticed Su Xiao.


    Kiko shu stared at Su Xiao with dull sight. The original slow pace became quicker, the two legs with three or four meters long ran fast, and the upper body swayed from side to side as if it was very happy.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The ground had loud sounds, andrge buildings¡¯ remains were kicked flying.


    Su Xiao held the sword in the same ce. This Kiko shu was different from the previous one. It belonged to the type of that walked like humans. Cutting its neck was difficult.


    The roar came to his ear, a big muddy foot stepped down.


    Su Xiao jumped to the left slightly to evade.


    Bang.


    The gravel sshed, Kiko shu¡¯s step made a light hole on the ground.


    A strong wind blew Su Xiao¡¯s short hair, his cheeks pumped. If he is stepped on, he will die. Don¡¯t talk about the 12 points of vitality. Even if he has 20 points, he will be stepped into a pile of meat.


    He could never be stepped or bitten, or he will die.


    Su Xiao made judgments in mind and stabled his body, a sh of sword light crossed, Kiko shu¡¯s leg was cut off.


    Kiko shu¡¯s attack power was indeed strong, but the defense was not very strong. At least for Su Xiao, the titan¡¯s body could not stop his attack.


    The sword specialization had improved two levels, dragon sh had promoted to a blue weapon, and the enhancement of various attributes of his body made him grow a lot.


    A small leg was cut off, Kiko shu¡¯s huge body fell forward.


    Boom.


    Therge and somewhatplete building was crushed, Kiko shu lied on the ground, it seemed that he tried to stand up.


    Su Xiao rushed for a few steps and jumped on the back of Kiko shu, stepping on the back of Kiko shu, he was like stepping on a piece of somewhat hard stic.


    He quickly arrived at the position of back neck, a sword, two swords, the flesh of the back neck was smashed, arge piece of steam rose.


    Su Xiao incessantly cut three Kiko shu, he was not breathless, it looked very easy for him.


    After cutting the back legs and then smashing the back neck, under the perception of the heart-eye skills, Kiko shu had ws all over its body, the two Kiko shu were dead under his sword in five minutes.


    The benefit of the sword made the contractors present stunned.


    Under the negotiation of bloody rose with bull and other contractors, they all came to the hole reluctantly and blocked the titan at the hole again.


    After incessantly five Kiko shu appeared, Titans¡¯ attack outside of the city wall was significantly weakened.


    [Your talent ¡®psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 10 points of mana, and the current mana is 313 points.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 8 points of mana, and the current mana is 321 points.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 9 points of mana, and the current mana is 349 points.]


    Entering the new derivative world, Su Xiao¡¯s talent ability could also take the mana.


    It may be that the more mana values which took this time, Su Xiao obviously felt that some kind of energy was growing in his body.


    Su Xiao checked on Kiko shu¡¯s body, looking for a long time to find a white treasure chest, which made him somewhat helpless.


    The chances of the ordinary titan dropping the treasure chest were not high, the chance of killing Kiko shu should be higher than the ordinary titan. Even so, the chances of killing Kiko shu to get treasure cases were not high.


    However, with the experience of killing hundreds of ghouls could not get treasure cases, Su Xiao had be ustomed to it. He had no feelings at the moment, and even wanted to ¡®kill the individual¡¯ in this ¡®red letter day,¡¯ but now there was no reason.


    ¡°Bloody rose, it had nothing to do with you for me to leave the front line, at most I fail the mission.¡±


    A dark-skinned man who was carrying a wooden spear, standing in front of bloody rose, who was a real African.


    Contractors with various skin colors in the reincarnation weremon.


    ¡°No one will be willing to fail the mission. There is that powerful person, there is no problem to hold the battle line.¡±


    The reason why bloody rose was trying to let this ck man stay was not that how strong the person¡¯s strength is, but she didn¡¯t want to lose power in their defense. If the contractors are in danger and leave, the defensive line will break.


    ¡°Byakuya,e help me to persuade him.¡±


    Bloody rose secretly gave Byakuya a wink, probably was to let Su Xiaoe to help.


    The ck man tilted his lips with disdain. In fact, he knew that they had hope. Compared with the reward of the main task, he would be rewarded more by fighting alone. He relied on the main task and clearance values to be stronger. He had other ways to be stronger, there were some ways to break the rules, he was profitable by himself, the other contractors of the entire derivative world were unlucky.


    Su Xiao heard the greeting of bloody rose and walked slowly after two seconds of thinking in the same ce.


    ¡°What? You want to leave the third districts? The consequences are very serious.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in front of the ck man with a gentle smile.


    Bloody rose stood aside, she frowned tightly, she wanted Su Xiao to persuade him, but Su Xiao¡¯s current move was not attached to her imagination.


    ¡°Where I go is my freedom, you control¡­¡±


    The ck man had not finished his words, the horror appeared in the eyes.


    Snigger!


    A head with a shocked expression flew up, the ck person even did not know why Su Xiao killed him till he died, just because he refused to stay in the war zone?


    Large blood sshed on bloody rose¡¯s face, now this rose was indeed stained with blood.


    Bloody rose was stunned and looked at Su Xiao unbelievably.


    ¡°Why do you kill him?¡±


    ¡°Well? I reminded him that the consequences of leaving are very serious.¡±


    Bloody rose no longer spoke, she looked at the back of Su Xiao with full of alert. This kind of powerful person who killed people when they could notmunicate was very dangerous.


    Was Su Xiao killing people when they could notmunicate? Of course not.


    [The hunter had cleared the No. 14030 offender and now the hunting mission has beenpleted (1/3).]


    The ck man was an offender. From the experience of thest world, the actions of the offenders were generally secret, the whole process would not be with other contractors. This time, he appeared in the war zone making Su Xiao somewhat surprised. After the unknown purpose was reached, he would flee immediately.


    The ck man offender obviously wanted to act alone, if he let him go, it will be endless.


    If the ck man made trouble during the attack and defense tasks, it would be trouble, so Su Xiao took a shot to avoid the troubles.

 Chapter 146

    The ck man contractor that was killed made all the contractors surprised. The looks toward Su Xiao changed.


    Dust saw this scene and was surprisingly relieved.


    The situation in the third zone was already chaotic. He and bloody rose were all in a group, it was not good enough topare who had more advantages.


    Su Xiao¡¯s powerful fighting force made dust alert, he was worried that the third group appeared.


    However, after seeing Su Xiao¡¯s ¡®fierce¡¯ character, dust waspletely relieved.


    The Titan¡¯s attacks were still going on. Bull in the foremost began to be timid after seeing Kiko shu¡¯s horror, other contractors for a close fight were suffering.


    Once the wild tank bull had retired, they will suffer.


    Boom.


    The two five-meter titans squeezed into the hole at the same time. The two titans were obviously crowded through the hole at the same time. But the Titans did not fear the pain. After grinding several pieces of skin on the coarse stone wall in the hole, two five-meter titans attacked bull.


    This action scared bull a lot, he clenched to the shield and retreated, the two five-meter titans entered inside of the wall.


    ¡°Bull, what are you doing¡­¡±


    A contractor for a close fight whose eyes turned red, now the main tank had withdrawn, those contractors for the close fight went into crisis.


    Two huge hands grabbed to two contractors. One of them quickly retreated, and the other one retired slower. The whole person was caught in the hands of the titan.


    Crack, crack.


    The crispness of the broken bones came one after another, the contractor couldn¡¯t even scream, the long-handled ax in his hand fell.


    The titan looked at the contractor in his hand, loosening its hand, he threw the contractor into his mouth like throwing a jelly bean, followed by was a terrible chewing sound.


    This scene caused many contractors¡¯ scalps numb, the first casualty appeared for the first time in the battle line, and the contractor was chewed alive.


    The minds of the contractors for close fight began to waver, after seeing those contractors for long distance fight werefortable, these people were even more unbnced in their minds.


    Why do those people hide in the distance, they have to face the Titans in front?


    But these people had forgotten that they chose it by themselves, any consequences must be responsible for themselves.


    ¡°You are the weakest tank I have ever seen.¡±


    Su Xiao walked by bull. Compared to the queen he had fought against, bull was not as good as shit. The Queen did not retreat for a step back until she died. There was a kind of gut that she did not want to hurt her teammates. The Queen did it. Before she fell, Su Xiao did not hurt her teammates.


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    Bull just wanted to argue for a few words, but after seeing Su Xiao, bull¡¯s body trembled and turned his head to stop talking.


    Because the situation was dangerous, Su Xiao had no choice but to stand up. Since he had already exposed his strength, he was ready to fight for the first prize of the attack and defense war.


    The reward for the first ce was five soul crystals (small), with the five soul crystals (small) Su Xiao¡¯s sword specialization could be upgraded to level ten.


    Su Xiao walked slowly to the front of the hole, cutting off a titan¡¯s calf with one sword strike. The Titan fell forward, he escaped the titan¡¯s huge body and cut open the titan¡¯s back neck with another strike.


    Now, this hole was a good terrain, Su Xiao could easily deal with two titans at the same time.


    But if the number of titans exceeded ten, Su Xiao should be cautious. Ten titans could circle a wall and surround him, then he could only find ways to escape.


    If the number of titans exceeded twenty, there were Kiko shu among them, Su Xiao would be likely to die.


    He had an innate disadvantage against the Titans, and the position of titan¡¯s back neck was too high unless he could learn to use the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯.


    However, it was not easy to learn to use the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯. He did not have enough time.


    After Su Xiao blocked the hole, the other contractors also cleared the two five-meter titans.


    The attack and defense war officially began from now.


    Su Xiao blocked the hole in front, bloody rose was near Su Xiao. When Su Xiao rested, dust in the distance was responsible for the firepower, and Enthus added the restoration to everyone.


    The contractors for close fight looked at each other, now the battle line stabilized. They became spectators.


    A contractor for close fight silently took out a white quality gun and fired a few shots at the titan of the hole. Other close fight contractors also imitated.


    Bloody rose looked at the back of Su Xiao who fought with titans, she looked somewhat concerned.


    The stronger now was there, but this stronger was somewhat ¡®not good withmunications¡¯.


    After defending for the battle line for an hour, Su Xiao went back as the wave ended.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at bloody rose, there were too many contractors present. He rested immediately after feeling tired, in case he needed it.


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    Bloody rose did not hesitate to fight, she stabbed incessantly by the long-barreled gun in her hand, jabbing the titan¡¯s legs to be rotten. After she stabbed for a dozen times, the titan fell, she began to attack the titan¡¯s back neck.


    With Su Xiao¡¯s previous demonstration, bloody rose also found a way to deal with the titan, butpared to Su Xiao, the speed she killed the titan was much slower.


    Su Xiao used one strike to cut off the leg, another one to cut off the neck, t and neat, he could also rest for a while when the titan gasified.


    Sitting on the ruins of a house, Su Xiao took out the fresh water and drank it.


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m right. You¡¯re the strongest in the third zone.¡±


    Enthus came over, this guy was covered by glory, giving people a feeling of vitality.


    Enthus was the most rxed person on the battlefield. He only needed to release various buffs.


    Although it looked glorious, he actually did not have much fighting power.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t join any certain adventurous group. With your buff skills, no adventurous group will reject you.¡±


    Enthus smiled bitterly.


    ¡°My adventurous group¡­ disappeared, I can¡¯t fight side by side with those brothers, I won¡¯t join any adventurous group, never.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Su Xiao did not ask about Enthus¡¯s story. He was not interested in other¡¯s privacy. It was an annoying action.


    ¡°That said, how do we block this hole, the big stone I have seen before, unless the power attribute reaches 30 points or more, otherwise even if we can lift it, we will not be able to go far.¡±


    What Enthus said was very reasonable. The attack and defense task was not to block the Titans, but also to find a way to block the hole.


    There were three holes. In Su Xiao¡¯s view, since he had been assigned to the third zone, he couldplete the attack and defense task when he blocked the hole in the third zone.


    Afterpleting the attack and defense task, he would be able to explore the Titans¡¯ world and execute hunting tasks, so the sooner hepletes the task, the better.


    ¡°Enthus, you don¡¯t need to fight, so you have a lot of time, so¡­¡±


    After Su Xiao whispered for a few words to Enthus, Enthus was shocked.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Enthus looked at the protagonist of the plot Eren.


    ¡°Our appearance has destroyed the story, so there is no need to think about continuing the story. If Eren does not be a titan. No one can lift that big stone. I don¡¯t believe that the strength of the heads in the other two zones can reach 30 points. Above, even if they achieved it, will they help us?


    I will not force you to do this, you can decide by yourself.¡±


    After Su Xiao¡¯s words, Enthus was silent.


    ¡°Other contractors will have opinions.¡±


    ¡°Who has opinions I will kill them.¡±


    ¡°Strong strength can lead to having a bad temper. I followed this game. When did it start?¡±


    ¡°At night, now there are so many people, the Titans can¡¯t act at night. More than 80% of these people will not stay here.¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    The defense of the battle line was still going on. Under the alternate defense of Su Xiao and bloody rose, several titans were fought back.


    After bloody rose killed a titan, the titan gradually turned into arge piece of steam, and a halo of green light emerged in the steam.


    ¡°Green treasure chest.¡±


    The contractors in the distance grasped in admiration, their eyes were full of greed.


    ¡°Today is bad luck, only one green treasure chest was dropped by killing so many titans.¡±


    After bloody rose picked up the treasure chest, a sentence made Su Xiao somewhat speechless.


    ¡°This is normal.¡±


    Bloody rose looked at Su Xiao very strangely.


    ¡°How could it be normal? I can¡¯t count how many titans you killed today. I also killed some. As for the normal situation, it could drop five or six green treasure chests, but now only one.¡±


    Su Xiao coughed, if the number of titans he killed was removed, the dropping rate of the treasure chest was indeed normal.


    ¡°This treasure chest is obtained by me to kill the titan, but I will not have it alone. Everyone present can share.¡±


    After bloody rose, Su Xiao, dust and Enthus winked at each other.


    The other contractors hearing this sentence was very happy. They could surprisingly share it. At this time, the way they looked at bloody rose changed obviously.


    This woman was good at drawing people¡¯s hearts, Su Xiao was very interested in how this woman would do, she talked basically bullshit, first do not talk about whether he agrees or not, dust and Enthus would not agree.


    Those contractors did not do anything, there were no contributions besides shooting randomly. The Titans could not be killed by guns.


    The sky was slightly dark, the titan¡¯s attacks gradually weakened. By about 7 pm, the titan¡¯s attackspletely stopped.


    Titans would only be active during the day, they would be very quiet at night, no longer attacking humans.


    The first day of the attack and defense war ended, all the contractors were relieved.


    [night fell, the attacks of the Titans stopped, the attack and defense contribution value will be calcted.]


    [First ce: Byakuya, the contribution values of attack and defense were 1650.]


    [Second ce: Icy Luna, the contribution values of attack and defense were 1630.]


    [Third ce: Adam, the contribution values of attack and defense were 1619.]


    [Fourth ce: dust, the contribution values of attack and defense were 315.]


    [5th ce: bloody rose, the contribution values of attack and defense were 268.]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao¡¯s ranking was directly rushed from the original 120 to the first, showing how many titans he had killed during the day.


    The speed of which he killed the Titans was very fast, he usually solved the titan by two attacks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first zone, a pile of bonfires was lighted, firewood was sizzling, some flying insects were surrounded by bonfires. From time to time, flying insects were burnt by the mes and fell into the bonfire.


    There were dozens of female contractors sitting around the campfire, and the fire illuminates their faces, it could be regarded as a hundred flowers bloom.


    ¡°Sister, someone surprisingly takes out your first ce, who is this guy?¡±


    ¡°We tried to let the sister kill the Titans in the daytime, and I noticed the ranking of all the contractors before, and his ranking was out of one hundred.¡±


    A female contractor wearing a ck-framed sses bit her nails. She was the brain of Lycoris radiate adventurous group, she was loyal to assist the head Icy luna, but she was the top cynical woman.


    ¡°Cynical sister, don¡¯t count those, now the most important thing is to make the sister be the first, the sister needs those soul crystals.¡±


    A female contractor with a cigarette was frowning. She was wearing a junglebat uniform and carried at least six long and short guns.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so close to me, the smell of gunpowder on your body will affect my thinking, and secondhand smoke contains¡­in general it affects the brain.¡±


    The cynical woman med for a while no one knew what she murmured.


    ¡°Rose has just reported to me, it is a very strong contractor, and one thing makes me care.¡±


    The woman who was wearing a white female sorcerer robe, the woman¡¯s appearance could be described as gorgeous, her sound was soft, but there was a sense of coldness, she was the head of Lycoris radiata adventurous group: Icy luna.


    ¡°The contractor is a male, aged at about 20 years old. The main weapon is a sword. Thebat experience is extremely abundant. He once shot and killed a contractor who is not weak with one attack, Rose said that the man should not use an extensive range of skills, he only depends on the sword in the battle.¡±


    Icy Luna frowned and looked at cynical woman with bright eyes.


    ¡°Little ck, what do you think.¡±


    Cynical woman rolled her eyes, the whole group only Icy luna dared to call her little ck.


    ¡°I will retreat if you call me little ck again.¡±


    Cynical woman looked at Icy luna with anger.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t call you little ck, talk about your thoughts, little ck.¡±


    The female contractors around her secretly smiled, cynical woman sighed and said with a serious look:


    ¡°If Rose sister thinks he was very strong, then the strength may not be weaker than yours, with a sword¡­, a sword to kill the contractor who is not weak¡­, norge-scale skills and he is still very strong¡­.¡±


    Cynical woman bit her nails, the fire reflected in her pupils, the fire swayed in the pupils incessantly.


    ¡°Sister, we¡¯re better not to provoke the man, remember the pervert in the Genei ryodan adventurous group, that one uses the revolver.


    If I¡¯m right, they might in a developed direction, and the guy uses a sword might be stronger to an extreme, Rose sister couldn¡¯t see his full strength.


    If we are in PVE mode, these two guys are in PVP mode, they¡¯re stronger in killing the contractor than to kill the creatures in the derivative world.¡±


    After the cynical woman¡¯s words, the other women in Lycoris radiata were shocked.


    The man with the revolver left them with too much influence, the speed of shooting was so fast that each bullet could break the shield, the defense lost meaning under those Mithril bullets, and the attack asionally contained real damage which made them almost desperate.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, cynical girl, don¡¯t make it so terrible, I almost diedst time. Now you said that I met a stronger guy? I want to jump into the river.¡±


    A petite woman shrank her body. Thest time she encountered a revolver man, she was the main attacking target of that guy. If she did not have their leader¡¯s cover, and the Queen held a shield to cover a shot, she would already be dead.


    ¡°Little ck, that is a bit too exaggerated. The man can¡¯t bepared with the monsters of Gen¡¯ei ryodan, the world is in a peaceful model. Killing contractors can¡¯t get a scarlet card so the possibility of fighting each other may not be big.¡±


    Icy lunaforted her members and sent a letter to cynical woman, ¡®Don¡¯t fight the momentum¡¯.


    The cynical woman sighed, which may be the reason why she could not be the head of the team. Although she was randomly clever, she did not consider the feeling of the weaker members.


    In the eyes of the cynical woman, everything must be prepared. If she is the head of the team, she will never recruit weak members. It was a sin to be weak.


    The loyalty of the cynical woman was only dedicated to Icy luna.


    ¡­¡­


    Second zone. It was also a pile of campfires.


    From far away, you could smell a smell of barbecue and liquor vtilized.


    A group of shirtless men was sitting around the fire and drinking, eating meat, these men asionallyughed together, some of the arm around, the atmosphere was very warm.


    Some of the contractors who were obviously neers, after seeing theughing seniors around them, could not help but smile. In the cruel reincarnation paradise, they could be lucky to join the Fraternity.


    This was a fraternity. As long as they entered the group, they were brothers, being alive together, they will also die together, they never enrolled spected people.


    ¡°Boss,e and have a drink together.¡±


    A drunken man with a red face came to Adam, a smell of alcohol full of his body, and handed over to Adam a bottle of liquor which had a half left in his hand.


    Adam was checking the record of the battle. He was not angry when he was interrupted by the man. Instead, he took the half bottle of liquor in the hands of the big man and drunk, the liquor dripped on his chin. He did not express any repulsion.


    ¡°Strong, how about the infusion of Rc cells, do you still have the idea of wanting to eat human flesh?¡±


    Adam¡¯s tone was calm, but from the action of drinking, Adam was also a heroic person, but it was not obvious to find out from his appearance.


    ¡°Where did you get the two things, the effects are very good, I have now returned to normal taste, but there is some urge to eat people, it should bepletely disappearing soon.¡±


    Strong¡¯s shirtless upper body was covered with reddish lines, he asionally picked up the meat in his hand and ate it. It seemed that he had not eaten barbecue for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that the person who sold me things also entered the Titans¡¯ world. Now he is in the third zone with little dust, but the friend is not very friendly. I hope that little dust is fine. Although little dust is arrogant, he is a good man, and he never shows arrogance in the group.¡±


    Adam sighed, he was vaguely worried about dust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, if the guy dares to hurt the dust, our whole group will go to fight with him. He is better to kill us all.¡±


    Strongughed and drank a few drinks hard.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    p.


    A Mars appeared from the fire since firewood was burnt, gradually annihting in the air.


    ¡±This is the harvest today, a green treasure chest and three white treasure chests.¡±


    Bloody rose sat on the side of the bonfire in front of the campfire, with four treasure chests in front.


    Su Xiao was not interested in these four treasure chests. He was only curious about how bloody roses would distribute. It could not only win over other contractors but also benefit the main defense.


    ¡°You can also see the situation during the day. Whoever contributes more and contributes less is clear to everyone.¡±


    There were only four treasure chests that could be described as wolves more and meatless. In this case, you could divide the paradise coins, equipment, and items to the main defensive forces.¡±


    Bloody rose nced around, it seemed to be asking people for their opinions.


    A contractor was going to speak finally chose to stay silent by being pulled by hispanions.


    In addition to Su Xiao and other three people, there were thirty-nine contractors present. These four treasure chests would at most also have more than 1,000 paradise coins. They were not enough to be evenly divided.


    This was actually a ¡®constion prize¡¯, which made these contractors feel better. After all, they consumed a lot of bullets which were also purchased by paradise coins.


    The treasure chests were opened, it was not surprising that four treasure chests had a total of 1,600 paradise coins. In addition to the paradise coins, two pieces of equipment and three materials were also obtained.


    [Love leg bones]


    Origin: Attack on Titan


    Quality: Green


    Category: Weapons (blunt)


    Durability: 23/23


    Attack power: 10~17


    Equipment demands: the strength attribute should be 10 points or more.


    Equipment effect: smashing attack of the love (active), using the whole-body power to destroy the enemy, the damage is determined ording to the strength attribute.


    Rate: 16


    Introduction: Fanny, I love you, please make my leg bones as a weapon after I die, so that I can continue to apany you. If you encounter bad people, use me to hit him, including your future husband.


    Price: 1900 paradise coins.


    ¡­¡­


    [Skull Shield (White Shield)]


    [Muku no Kyojin¡¯s bone (White Material)]


    [High intensive nails (white material)] ¡Á 2


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, the most valuable was [Love Legs Bone], the white shield was also good, followed by the [Muku no Kyojin¡¯s bone].


    Su Xiao nced for few times and lost interest, turning his eyes to the bloody rose which meant to start your performance.


    Bloody rose was a bit bitter at this time, although she could be sure that a few people didn¡¯t care about these items, it would be very troublesome if the distribution is not good.


    ¡±What about this? We will distribute by the ¡®attack and defense contribution value¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Ah?.¡±


    Dustughed coldly.


    ¡°I will give you the shield, I just want Muku no Kyojin¡¯s bone.¡±


    Bloody rose¡¯s face was not very good, green equipment was for Su Xiao had been assured, dust also admitted silently, if they make this boss angry, who will guard the front? Bloody rose was still okay for a while, it was absolutely impossible to guard it for a long time. It was a dream to guard for the whole day.


    [Muku no Kyojin¡¯s bone] Although the score was under the shield, this thing was valuable to the team. If you are lucky enough to find out the structure, you will make a lot of cannon fodder in every time you enter the derivative world.


    Bloody rose picked up [Love Legs Bone] and handed it to Su Xiao. After Su Xiao took it, he did not look at it and collected to the storage space. This thing had nothing to do but sell.


    After bloody rose and dust negotiated for a while, [Muku no Kyojin¡¯s bone] eventually went to bloody rose, no one knew what the two talked about.


    Enthusughed and said nothing. The carebear was glorious in the battle, everyone was shocked, but the position after the battle plummeted.


    ¡°Since the distribution is over, I¡¯m going to leave now. I wille back on time tomorrow morning.¡±


    Bloody rose stood up and asked the contractor led by her to go with her. She should try to make these people avoid contact with dust, although these contractors were not too strong, they were alsobatting power.


    Now the contractors who supported bloody rose were simr to the contractors who supported dust, the performance of bloody rose in defense, and her excellentmand ability so that these contractors re-supported her.


    ¡°I have to go back to the boss, see you.¡±


    After dust left, there were only Su Xiao, and Enthus left by the campfire. As for the three people of Eren and the other two people who were more than ten meters away, no contractors paid attention to them. The identity of the prisoner had stoppedmunicating with the protagonist, especially Eren who hatred evil people.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the same as you expected. When do you start?¡±


    There was a strange light in the eyes of Enthus.


    ¡°Get ready now.¡±


    Su Xiao took out all kinds of food in the savings space, the marinated barbecue, a barbecue grill, and even a fewrge lobsters of forty or fifty centimeters long.


    ¡°How many paradise coins have you spent, suchrge lobsters are rare in the park.¡±


    ¡°About 80 paradise coins.¡±


    ¡°Richman?.¡±


    Su Xiao would choose better food when conditions permitted, and he knew how to cook as he lost his parents very early. He needed to know a lot by living alone. He did not have the protection and teaching of his parents in his teens. The environment he stayed let him felt the evil of the world, he knew better than everyone, what kind of extent could people be evil.


    In that environment, it had been very good that he didn¡¯t be a perverted murderer.


    The dagger rotated in hand, the lobster and other seafood were processed. After some charcoal fire was made in the campfire, Su Xiao began to cook food.


    Fizz?


    The barbecue was quickly grilled with coke butter, and the unique smell of the lobster came out.


    Enthus saw that Su Xiao¡¯s skillful technique was somewhat sluggish, this guy killed people pathetically surprisingly cooked the food, and it smelled good.


    The aroma of the barbecue attracts three pairs of sparkling eyes.


    Eren stared at the strings of barbecues in Su Xiao¡¯s hands. The scorched vor of the barbecue continued to stimte his sense of smell and taste. Eren even wanted to rush to grab the barbecue and eat it.


    The life on the walls was very difficult. After their home was destroyed five years ago, Eren had never eaten meat. Only the nobility or officials in the wall could enjoy the meat.


    ¡°Gurgles.¡±


    The sound of swallowing saliva came to Eren¡¯s ear, Eren turned his head and found that was his friend Armin.


    It was a terrible thing to eat bread or potatoes as a main meal for teens.


    At this point, even Mikasa¡¯s eyes were shining, like a little wolf which had been hungry for a long time. The idea of Mikasa was a bit special. She was thinking about how to grab it.


    Greed was one of the seven sins. Was that so easy to control? The greed in the seven sins were even above the ¡®sexual¡¯ desire.


    ¡°Eren, where are these people getting meats from, and what kind of strange bugs? It smells good.¡±


    Armin, who grew up in the wall, had never seen a creature like lobster.


    ¡°Ah? Yes?¡±


    Eren stared straight ahead and probably didn¡¯t hear what Armin was saying.


    ¡°Soldiers of the training corps, you have worked hard. Would you like to have dinner together? Please don¡¯t worry, this is the beast that mypanion has hunt outside the wall. It ispletely legal.¡±


    Enthus made an invitation.


    What a sad word ¡®legal¡¯ from his mouth. After the Wall. Maria was broken, it was illegal to eat meat privately. The meats had to be turned over to Military police regiment to exchange the food, if they are found that they eat meats privately, they will be detained.


    Was it ridiculous to eat meat and be arrested? No, it was sad.


    However, there was an exception, that is, the Survey Corps could eat meat, Survey Corps often went out, it was normal to hunt and have something special to eat.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Eren couldn¡¯t help but stand up and follow Armin. Mikasa hesitated. She felt that the man with the knife was very dangerous. The other person even gave her the feeling of chilling when fighting, but Eren had stepped forward. She could not let Eren go alone.


    Soon the three sat around the fire and watched the barbecue in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Several strings of barbecue were handed to Eren and others, and the three did not eat, just looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao scowled, the three were still a little vignt, simply he picked up a string of barbecue to eat first.


    Um? The meats were cooked for a too long time, it was a bit overcooked.


    Seeing that Su Xiao had eaten, Eren and Armin also began to eat a lot. After chewing on two, Eren¡¯s eyes widened.


    He had never eaten such delicious food!


    Eren couldn¡¯t even eat meat in the wall, let alone a variety of spices. The barbeque of the street from China instantly captured the stomach of three people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a lot of food here, this is a drink, and the taste is very good.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a few bottles of wine with low alcohol content and handed it to Eren and others. After a sip, they were addicted by this slightly spicy sweet ¡®fruit drink¡¯.


    ¡°How many degrees?¡±


    Enthus¡¯ letter appeared through the imprint, the two were close, they could pass the letter without knowing each other¡¯s number.


    ¡°8 %, the taste of the wine is not strong, it contains a small amount of caffeine, they should never drink alcohol, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Enthus thumbed up secretly.


    Su Xiao looked at Eren, who was eating with happiness, the fire reflected in Su Xiao¡¯s face.


    If things don¡¯t go well, this will be Eren¡¯sst meal.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    At 4 o¡¯clock the next morning, in the Wall. Rose.


    The breeze blew, there was a cloud of smoke asionally rising in the chimney of the house, and the civilians inside of the wall started a new day with fear.


    Although the Wall. Rose had three-hole, it was guarded by the contractors, Titans did not rush into the wall. The nobles of the innermostyer of Wall. Sina could not put civilians inside of thisyer, inner the Wall. Rose, the old town zone would only open in the most dangerous time.


    Once there was opened, it could only consume the food saved by the royal family. Before the Titans rushed into the Wall. Rose, the royal family would not choose to let civilians enter there.


    The civilians in the Wall. Rose could only return to their homes and started a new day under the threat of titans.


    This bright morning did not sweep away the gloom in civilians¡¯ hearts. The shadow of the Titans covered everyone¡¯s mind. When would they break in?


    Although it was very dangerous, life should continue.


    At this time, on the Wall. Sina in the inneryer of the Wall. Rose, Military police regiment was stationed on the wall. They were wearing ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ but holding an old gun.


    This old gun could not deal with the Titans, but it could be effective against humans, or Military police regiment who did not want to fight with the Titans. They just needed to ¡®monitor¡¯ the Survey Corps that was forced to stay on the wall.


    As the head of the gendarmerie regiment, Nile Dawk, had even more power in the wall than some nobles. He was the most obedient subordinate of the royal family.


    Nile Dawk carried a single-shot rifle, ncing deliberately to the head of the Survey Corps, Erwin Smith.


    He and Erwin were friends of the training corps. Afterpleting the training, the two chose different paths. In the same period, Erwin graduated with the grade of first prize chose to join the Survey Corps, and he chose the Military police regiment.


    The Survey Corps wasmitted to investigating outside the wall and constantly exploring the truth of the world. Because they often fought with titans, the death rate was extremely high, so few people join.


    The Military police regiment was to guard the royal family and clean up the ¡®unstable factors¡¯ in the wall. For example, some schrs who invent advanced science and technology, or sects who propose free thoughts, whether it was right or wrong, as long as they were hostile to the royal family, they were their enemies.


    Nile Dawk and Erwin had been friends for a long time, but today their positions were opposite.


    ¡°Erwin, you don¡¯t have to think about the hole in the wall. Let Levi¡¤Ackerman and Hange Zoe take the small investigation team to support it. It is already my biggest grace.


    Now that the Wall. Rose was broken, protecting the security of the royal family was the first priority for the Military police regiment.


    If the situation is urgent, the Military police regiment will only evacuate the civilians to the old underground city. ¡±


    The Wall. Rose was broken. In fact, the first one should be rushing forward was Military police regiment. Their responsibility was to protect the safety inside of the walls and maintainw and order within the walls.


    But amand made everything change. The aristocrats and the royal family in the Wall. Sina jointly ordered that all members of the Military police regiment should station on the Wall. Sina, and let the Military police regiment tied up the Survey Corps so that the Survey Corps could station together on the wall.


    It seemed that the royal family also knew that the Military police regiment that had never dealt with the Titans could not fight against the Titans. The Survey Corps was different. The Survey Corps was going out all year round. Fighting with the Titans wasmonce.


    For this reason, the Wall. Rose was broken, and the main force of defense became the contractors. The Survey Corps had only a few people, and only sending three recruits to the third zone.


    The truth was that no one could be sent to the third zone. Apart from the soldiers of the Survey Corps who dared to face the Titans, more than 2,000 members of the Military police regiment could not find a person who was willing to monitor those prisoners.


    If the entire people from Survey Corps are on the battlefield, the Military police regiment will be very embarrassed. Finally, Eren and others passed by to see this scene. Eren was angry when he saw the weak members of the Military police regiment and took the initiative to do this task.


    The training corps was neither the Survey Corps or the Military police regiment, it was the best to send three people there and force the three to join Military police regiment.


    The sun gradually rose, and a ray of sunshine appeared on the ground level, which indicated that a new round of attacks by the Titans was about to begin.


    Su Xiao woke up very early, and in this environment, he just slept slightly.


    Enthus on the side had also woken up.


    ¡°Do you want to do it? That¡¯s the son of the face. If you identally kill him, the consequences will be very serious.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, you just need to let Mikasa and Armin continue to sleep, no problem?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I can stabilize their emotions and block their perception.¡±


    After Su Xiao and Enthus whispered a few words, the two slowly approached the Eren.


    At this time, the three people sat back to back in a group and slept deeply, which was because the fruit wine with a low alcohol content that the three people drank workedst night.


    The alcohol contained in the fruit wine was actually nothing, but the small amount of caffeine in it could cause a serious hangover.


    The reason why alcohol could make people drunk was that alcohol could prate human cells more effectively and squeeze out part of the water inside the cells, causing drunkenness.


    This was the reason why people thirst after being drunk.


    Caffeine made this phenomenon even worse, so some fruit wines had a very low alcohol content, but they could also make people drunk. For example, some wines called ¡®wine for losing the virgin¡¯ contained caffeine.


    Now Eren and the other two were in this state, their heads were dizzy, and their bodies were powerless.


    ¡°Peace.¡±


    Enthus¡¯s hands emerged a group of light, and the light gradually spread to the three¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°You can do it, as long as you don¡¯t attack Mikasa and Armin, they won¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Maintaining this skill was a bit of a struggle for the Enthus. This kind of skill to hide perception was a basic skill for every sorcerer.


    Su Xiao closed to Eren and other people, he gently pinched Mikasa¡¯s white cheeks. After a few seconds, Mikasa just frowned but didn¡¯t wake up.


    Su Xiao was relieved, he choked Eren¡¯s neck by one hand and picked him up to press on the ground.


    The pain of suffocation made Eren struggle, his eyes widely opened, but Su Xiao had already hidden Eren¡¯s eyes by another hand.


    Eren grabbed Su Xiao¡¯s arm with both hands and stepped on the ground with his feet intended to prop up his upper body. Found this situation, Su Xiao pressed Eren¡¯s lower abdomen by his knees.


    Crack, crack?


    Making power by palms, the tiny sound caused by the bones was broke, Enthus aside looked at this scene, scowling incessantly.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will control it.¡±


    After thirty seconds, Eren¡¯s tongue was out. Normal people usually could shout when their throats were chocked, but Su Xiao choked him too tight, Eren¡¯s bones of the spine were slightly damaged.


    After Eren waspletely fainting, Su Xiao walked out of the wall with Eren body on his hand.


    Enthus looked at Su Xiao¡¯s back and shook his head. Other contractors liked the protagonist who couldmunicate or interact. But Su Xiao did not.


    Su Xiao looked for a titan with four meters high outside the wall. The titan became vital because the sky was getting brighter. After seeing Su Xiao, its mouth wide opened.


    Su Xiao rushed forward, throwing Eren who was fainting into the titan¡¯s mouth, kicking the titan¡¯s jaw, and the titan¡¯s mouth closed.


    puchi.


    Eren¡¯s leg was bitten, and the titan swallowed Eren directly with a snigger.


    The knife light shed, Su Xiao, who was holding the dragon sh, smashed the titan into a stick and quickly took out the iron chain to tie the titan firmly.


    Enthus also ran out of the wall at this time.


    ¡°The protagonist is not dead, right?¡±


    ¡°Not dead, get him away as soon as possible, hide it, it is better to be closer to the third zone.¡±


    Enthus nodded, he picked up the titan and walked into inside the city hard. The reason why did Su Xiao choose the four-meter titan was because Enthus could easily transport it, so he also intentionally deducted the Titan¡¯s weight.


    After Enthus left, Su Xiao nodded, the two signed the contract, so he was not afraid of Enthus to kill Eren unless he wanted to be buried with Eren.


    Su Xiao started to pick up the broken leg on the ground. After looking for the titan and hurting it hard, he dragged the titan¡¯s body and waited silently at the hole.


    Less than an hourter, the vitality of the titan almostpletely recovered. Su Xiao heard the voice of the contractors in the distance when his perception was fully open, some contractors returned.


    Su Xiao threw the titan in his hand to the vicinity of Mikasa and another one with full strength, and at the same time threw the broken leg. At this time, the hiding sense skills on Mikasa and another one were removed.


    Bang.


    A loud noise awakened Mikasa and Armin, the two wanted to stand up immediately, but they felt powerless.


    ¡°Eren, Armin, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Eren?¡±


    Armin nced around, except for the titan who gradually stood up and Armin, she didn¡¯t see Eren. Mikasa suddenly saw a broken leg, and she was familiar with this broken leg.


    Mikasa¡¯s pupil constriction was fast, and her mouth was slightly open.


    ¡°Eren??¡±


    That was Eren¡¯s leg, Mikasa recognized it.


    Not far away, there was ¡®some blood appeared¡¯ near Su Xiao¡¯s mouth, looking at the direction that Enthus left, now he only needed to wait.


    As for the suspicions of Mikasa and Armin, he did not care too much, as long as he did not leave the evidence to ¡®killing¡¯ Eren, he would be fine.

 Chapter 150

    ¡°Eren!!!¡±


    A sad female scream spread far away with vaguely crying sound.


    Blood rose that led the contractors back to the third zone just heard this scream.


    ¡°Something happened, hurry up.¡±


    They walked faster, after arriving in the third zone, they saw that Mikasa who was holding a broken leg was crying.


    The contractors were all stunned, but after seeing Su Xiao standing next to the body of a titan, blood rose vaguely thought of something, this guy must have done something.


    Did this guy kill the protagonist? No, the paradise did not give any hints, and Eren this lucky guy would not die so easily.


    ¡°It¡¯s early now, as for the current light source, titans are unlikely to be active, what is going on?¡±


    A contractor¡¯s eyes widen at sight after seeing Mikasa who was crying, He wanted to go forward and check the situation. If he can let Mikasa like him, he will make a big profit.


    But the contractor was pulled by blood rose when he was about to walking forward.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The contractor was somewhat inpatient. He only supported blood rose but did not follow hermands.


    ¡°Idiot, look over there.¡±


    Blood rose to lift her chin up and signaled the contractor to look at the direction of Su Xiao.


    The contractor turned his head, after seeing the cold eyes surrounded by the steam, he had no desire to move forward.


    That gaze seemed to say, who dared to will die!


    ¡°It seems that someone is trying to block the hole, but this method is really bold.¡±


    Blood rose was not stupid, she had roughly known Su Xiao¡¯s n.


    Although the steps of the n were notplicated, it needed a lot of courage, if it failed, he will be wanted by the corps in the wall, and will be hunting down by Mikasa.


    ¡°We can pretend that we did not see anything, this n is good for us.¡±


    Although blood rose said so, she had already begun to consider how to destroy Su Xiao¡¯s n. The reward of the attack and defense value for the first prize only belonged to Lycoris radiata, others could not take it.


    Blood rose carefully looked at the body of the titan, she did not find the human¡¯s body, it seemed that she guessed Su Xiao¡¯s n correctly.


    Eren disappeared, and Enthus also disappeared. This must be something.


    But even if she knows it, it will still be useless. Blood rose could not ask Su Xiao, not to mention the difference in strength. The remainder of Icy lunarst night she was still remembered.


    Boom, boom.


    The titans outside the wall were fully active and began to rush to the hole tirelessly.


    ¡°Byakuya brother, the attack and defense war begins again.¡±


    Blood rose euphemistically gestured Su Xiao to guard the hole.


    Su Xiao did not move, just sitting on a ruin.


    ¡°I was attacked by the titan hard, so we can only depend on you to defend the hole.¡±


    After that Su Xiao took out some jerky, he was eating slowly.


    The contractors changed their expressions if he does not guard the hold, what should they do? Don¡¯t be kidding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about making Enthus heal my injury, because the distribution was uneven yesterday, he had left the third zone.¡±


    The reason why Su Xiao did not continue to guard the hole was to improve the sess rate of the n.


    Even if Eren who was in the titan¡¯s belly really became a titan, and raised a huge stone to block the hole, who could guarantee that Eren would definitely block the hole of the third zone? Instead of the first zone or the second zone.


    Although Su Xiao let Enthus hind the titan who ate Eren in the vicinity of the third zone, this was not safe enough.


    But what if the Titans rush into the third zone? Anyone would choose to block the hole which was rushed in by titans first.


    Also, Su Xiao had an advantage in this aspect. He dared to let the defense line fell, but the other two heads would never dare to do this.


    The contractors who defended the hole after the hole was fallen would be very dangerous. The life or death of the contractors has nothing to do with Su Xiao, but those heads would not abandon their members, at least not on the surface.


    ¡°Mikasa.¡±


    Su Xiao called Mikasa, and Mikasa immediately raised her head, her tearful eyes stared at Su Xiao, it seemed that she wanted to kill him.


    ¡°What did you let us drink yesterday!¡±


    Mikasa shouted, which made the contractors present very strange, they did notplete the attack and defense tasks, how could this guymunicate with Eren and others.


    Su Xiao killed too many titans yesterday, and Eren was extremely hateful to the Titans as well. Otherwise, even the barbecue was delicious, Eren would never eat it.


    ¡°What did you drink? Fruit drink.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s tone was indifferent, he did not care about Mikasa¡¯s questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I will kill you, I will kill you for Eren.¡±


    Eren¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ had caused Mikasa to lose her calm.


    ¡°But, I also drank it?¡±


    Mikasa¡¯s body was stiff. This was true. This man also drank. Why didn¡¯t he have any reaction? Is it poison?


    Just thinking in a sh, Mikasa left this thing behind, she had an instinct, these things all made by this bastard in front of her.


    ¡°By the way, this titan did not swallow Eren. There were two titans hit us. The titan who swallowed Eren went to chase my panion¡¯, the one who had dinner togetherst night.


    ording to my experience during the investigation Corps, there was hope for rescue after being swallowed in an hour. Although Eren¡¯s leg was bitten, he was swallowed when he was alive.


    The titan¡¯s swallowing action would cause its abdomen full of air, and the Titan¡¯s ¡®gastric acid¡¯ was not very corrosive. Most people chose tomit suicide in the titan¡¯s body only because of fear.


    How long do you think Eren canst? Ten minutes or a half hour? In the dark stomach.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words were like the devil¡¯s whisper surrounded by Mikasa¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Eren is not dead yet?¡±


    Mikasa felt unbelievable, the two sharp swords in her hands were aimed at Su Xiao, it seemed that she would rush to Su Xiao at any time.


    ¡°Mikasa, even if there is a little hope that I will go to save Eren, and¡­¡±


    After Armin who was full of tears in his eyes had not finished his words, they heard a loud noise from a distance.


    Bang!


    Golden lightning fell from the sky to the ground, a fifteen-meter titan appeared in the Wall. Rose.


    One of the nine titans, the Titans, appeared the current inheritor: Eren.


    Su Xiao was smiling, the n partially seed.


    ¡°Did that titan swallow Eren?¡±


    After Mikasa saw the titan which suddenly appeared, she was mad. The jet holes in the back of 3D Maneuver Gear spewed gas, Mikasa jumped onto the roof and rushed to the titan.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xiao was somewhat stunned. Will Mikasa not cut Eren? It was very likely to happen. If his back neck is smashed, Eren will die. Then his whole efforts will be useless, ¡®pouring blood¡¯ and inductions were very hard.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Su Xiao ran to the direction of Eren, butpared to the speed of the ¡® 3D Maneuver Gear ¡®, his speed was slower, he could only run on the ground, but also face various road conditions and obstacles.


    ¡°Hey, you¡­.¡±


    Blood rose was dumbfounded, he left? What should they do with the defensive line?


    ¡°Blood rose, you shouted in the morning.¡±


    Dust arrived with other contractors.


    ¡°There.¡±


    Blood rose pointed to the back of Su Xiao.


    ¡°What? What about the front line.¡±


    Dust saw Su Xiao who was leaving, his sight became ck, the strong person was willful.


    ¡°Two choices, trying your best to guard it or letting it go, as long as the third zone is notpletely upied by the Titans, our mission will not be judged to fail.¡±


    Blood rose spoke and looked at Dust.


    ¡°Of course let it go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep guarding it.¡±


    No one was stupid. The current situation was not good for Lycoris radiata and Fraternity. The two would not continue to defend. At most, they failed the mission. The two had their own adventurous groups. Even if the mission fails, it will not be in danger.


    Blood rose and dust ¡®returned home¡¯ each other, leaving more than 30 contractors, their adventurous groups of the two would protect them, but these contractors could only depend on themselves.


    ¡°Would we guard it?¡±


    A contractor spoke, other contractors gave the person the sighs of caring. Now, of course, they would leave, who would stay there for dying. Didn¡¯t see the heads of the third zone left?


    Su Xiao quickly ran on the street and nned the next countermeasures.


    In the previous world, he was assigned to a camp only by himself, the world was less difficult, so he could kill the ghouls¡¯ world all the way.


    But the titan world was different. Although he was much stronger than the past, there were two adventurous groups in the titan world. He should be cautious.


    First of all, he mustplete the attack and defense task. Otherwise, he would not be able to get the precious soul crystal (small).

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    t


    Running on the street, Su Xiao and the Titan which was made by Eren getting closer.


    Suddenly there was a ck shadow in front, Su Xiao stopped immediately and stared at the figure wearing a ck hood.


    ¡°Brother, do you want to buy some good products?¡±


    The voice of the man with hood was a bit filthy, giving Su Xiao a feeling of ¡®brother, do you want to buy a CD?¡¯


    ¡°I do not buy, don¡¯t block my way.¡±


    He did not know the person¡¯s background, Su Xiao was ready to move forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I am the ck Yacht Chamber of Commerce. I don¡¯t know if you have heard it.¡±


    Su Xiao, he did hear ck Yacht Chamber of Commerce, a group of workers who dared to take risks specialized in doing business in the derivative world.


    Su Xiao held the sword and rushed forward, he smashed on the man with a hood. The man with the hood did not escape.


    ¡°Ding.¡±


    A crisp sound came.


    [You are attacking a neutral worker, the other party has lost 1 point of absolute armor, and the absolute armor has 5 points remaining.]


    Yes, this guy was indeed a worker of ck Yacht Chamber of Commerce. It was said that this group of merchants has spent a lot of money developing a kind of energy armor. There were 6 points of absolute armor, but after wearing this armor, they could not attack the enemy.


    The reason why the ck Yacht Chamber of Commerce was a group of workers took risks because these merchants often appeared in the derivative world and sold the goods or supplies to the contractor at a high price.


    The contractors called them ¡®ck merchants¡¯, but normal contractors would not kill them.


    ck Yacht Chamber of Commerce had a rule that all contractors who killed their members would never be traded with once they discovered them.


    This was not the most important thing. These merchants would make circr orders in the reincarnation paradise. They would want the contractor and show the person¡¯s number in public. It was said that they had wanted a contractor who was Lv.9 and offered 180,000 paradise coins for him!


    The end of the contractor could be imagined.


    After being cut down by Su Xiao, this ck merchant was not mad at all. This was the way they prove their identity.


    ¡±Guest, do you want to buy equipment, items, or supplies?¡±


    The attitude of the ck merchant became enthusiastic.


    Su Xiao pondered for a few seconds, the titan that Eren turned into should not die soon. He wanted to see if the ck merchant has a thing.


    ¡°Do you have a skill scroll for the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯? The higher the level would be better.¡±


    When he heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, the ck merchant¡¯s eyes widen at sights.


    ¡°Guests, of course, entering the titan world need to carry that thing, the value of the skill scroll for ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ in the reincarnation paradise was not too high, but the number was scarce, now the price in the Titan world will double.¡±


    The ck merchant found through the storage space and took out a white quality scroll.


    [3D Maneuver Gear is proficient lv.10. (temporary skills, it will disappear after leaving the world)


    Quality: white


    Type: Skill scroll (Temporary)


    Rating: 10


    Introduction: After using this scroll, you can master the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, because it is a temporary skill scroll, this skill disappears after leaving the world.


    ¡­¡­


    This was a scroll of ¡®proficiency level¡¯, the technical ability was divided into basic, proficiency, specialization, master and so on.


    The ¡®proficiency level¡¯ was much better than the ¡®base level¡¯, and the skills acquired after using the scroll was lv.10.


    Even so, this scroll was only a white quality with a score of 10, and the temporary attributes made the value of this scroll greatly reduce.


    It could only use in only one world. If it is in a reincarnation park, the value of this scroll does not exceed 500 paradise coins, but the price of this scroll in the Titan world was not easy to estimate.


    Su Xiao was looking for it in the trading market before he knew that he would enter the titan world. This thing was too rare for him to find.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°10,000 park coins.¡±


    It was a ck merchant, turning prices for twenty times.


    Su Xiao did not have 10,000 paradise coins, but this scroll was very valuable in the titan world.


    If he is proficient in using the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, his power of dealing with the Titans will increase by at least 30% or even more.


    ¡°I guess the guests do not have so many paradise coins, this is a very normal situation in the derivative world, we also ept exchange goods.¡±


    The ck merchant stopped talking and waited for Su Xiao to make a choice.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to be wanted now, and even if he killed the ck merchant, he couldn¡¯t get a scarlet card. Reincarnation paradise had reminded before after the contractors died would not drop the scarlet card in this world.


    When Su Xiao thought of the scarlet card in his mind, there was a scarlet card in his storage space. He just opened the poor character of one scarlet card, so he did not open another one.


    Taking out the scarlet card, Su Xiao wanted to exchange this thing.


    ¡°Scarlet card, I am embarrassed with this, the value of the scarlet card is too random¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the sorcerer¡¯s scarlet card.¡±


    The ck merchant¡¯s eyes widen at sights.


    ¡°Guest, can I identify it? It doesn¡¯t need to transfer ownership of the item.¡±


    Su Xiao threw a scarlet card, the ck merchant took out an item like a card reader and brushed it with a scarlet card.


    ¡°It is indeed the Scarlet Card of the sorcerer, it¡¯s also from Ice sorcerer which was rare, plus 1000 paradise coins.¡±


    Su Xiao directly put the scarlet card back and stopped looking at the ck merchant.


    ¡°Guest, wait, I just joked, let¡¯s exchange, deal.¡±


    The speed for the ck merchant to change attitudes was very speechless. Su Xiao did not talk nonsense with him, and immediately used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ reel.


    [You have mastered the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ lv.10, this skill will be forgotten after leaving the world.]


    [This passive skill can be used after obtaining the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯.]


    Su Xiao had a lot of memory appearing in his mind, the structure, use, and maintenance of the 3D Maneuver Gear.


    The sudden extra memory made Su Xiao feel ufortable for two seconds, but he quickly recovered. He now had a vague feeling that he could use it skillfully if he gets a ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯.


    Temporary skills and permanent skills were not the same. Permanent skills were gradually mastered and always remembered in the brain to form an instinct.


    Temporary skills were a bunch of memories that flew into the brain, making people feel a little dizzy.


    ¡°Guest, do you want to buy a set of ¡®3D Maneuver Gear, it¡¯s only 300 paradise coins.¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head. Only a fool would buy it. The 3D Maneuver Gear of the titan world was very easy to get. Just wait for the titan to invade the citypletely, and then he could take a set from the dead soldiers.


    Su Xiao looked at the titans which invaded the city at the entrance behind. The original people would fight to meet these titans in a short time. Theplicated situation would be better for him to bezy. He was a lonely fighter. The more chaos inside the wall would be better, the order was pursued by those adventurous groups.


    No one defended front was expected. Even if Su Xiao has been holding the battle line, blood roses and dust will find ways to avoid the hole from being blocked. Instead of keeping making efforts, it would be better to think of another way.


    If he doesn¡¯t want to master the general information of each zone, Su Xiao will not guard it for one day.


    Walking through the building, Su Xiao quickly arrived near the titan who Eren turned into.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ¡®Eren Beast¡¯ screamed, and a wave of air spread out.


    Eren turned into a Titan about 15 meters tall, his muscles rose all over his body, no lips, his mouth spread to the ear to reveal two rows of t teeth, a pair of sharp ears like an elf.


    Some people called this the elf titan. Actually, this Titan was called the attack titan. The overall quality of the nine titans was rtively better.


    It was not as sensitive as a female titan, nor has the defense of an armored titan, nor the power of a colossal titan.


    But this kind of Titan had a kind of belief. To pursue freedom and continually run, to fight for freedom, it belonged to the type that was not strong but good at adapting.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Another roar, Eren turned into a titan for the first time, he was apparently irrational, and Mikasa was gliding in front of Eren with a ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯.


    Looking at the hateful expression, this girl was absolutely going to smash Eren¡¯s neck and cut the stomach of the titan and rescue ¡®Eren¡¯ inside.


    If this kind of thing happens, Mikasa will definitely be desperate after knowing the truth, because she killed Eren by herself.


    Su Xiao also counted on the ¡®Eren Beast¡¯ to help him move the stone. After that, Eren dying would not matter. He had a mission called ¡°shocking sky and waves¡±. The task only could increase thepletion rate by killing the protagonist.

 Chapter 152

    ¡°Go die, you damn titan.¡±


    Mikasa was gliding in the air, the rope of 3D Maneuver Gear was nailed to the shoulder of Eren, after spraying a gas at the back waist, Mikasa rushed to the back neck of ¡®Eren Beast¡¯, which was the body of Eren. If she cuts off his back neck, it would be equivalent to cutting the head of Eren.


    Titan Eren nced and pped Mikasa. Eren did not recognize Mikasa at this time. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, killing all the Titans.


    This kind of attack Mikasa could easily escape, but the sequel of hangover appeared. Mikasa adjusted the direction of her body. After the gas injected, the Mikasa bumped into the chimney on the roof with high speed.


    Boom.


    Mikasa fell on the roof with stun, the sloping roof caused Mikasa to roll down. This house was more than ten meters high. If Mikasa falls, she will injure heavily.


    A figure with yellow hair rushed out, the person caught Mikasa¡¯s arm, it was Armin.


    The two fell on a roof, because the de in her hand, Mikasa¡¯s leg had a deep wound.


    ¡°Mikasa, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, there must be something wrong with what we drank yesterday.¡±


    Mikasa was dizzy because of bumping into the roof, her white face was stained with dust.


    Boom, bang.


    Eren didn¡¯t look at Mikasa and Armin, walking in the direction of the Wall. Rose, there were many titans.


    ¡°Why is he interested in me? It¡¯s just a good opportunity to attack us, and it is impossible for him not to find us at this distance. What is going on?¡±


    Intelligent and immature Armin looked at the titan who was Eren with doubts.


    Eren was still moving forward. His pace was not fast, but he could go far in every step, he would be in contact with the general titan in less than two minutes.


    When the ordinary titans saw Eren, they abnormally ignored the civilians and began to surround Eren collectively.


    There were about five ordinary titans nearby, and the highest one was 14 meters high.


    There was no pre-war provocation and anymunications. The titan Eren and ordinary titan directly had the most tragic killing after meeting each other.


    Although Eren had no subjective consciousness, he could remember the ability to fight subconsciously.


    Putting out the boxer¡¯s starting action, Eren hit a straight fist to the titan¡¯s head.


    Boom.


    A huge head was directly attacked to fly away, Eren¡¯s movements continued. He bit in the back neck of the titan, after biting hard, the titan mmed into the ground.


    ¡°How is this going?¡±


    Mikasa and Armin were staring at the scene in front of them stunned, the Titan was actually attacking the Titans, which subverted their recognition.


    Su Xiao observed Eren and Titans¡¯ battle in an alley. Just now, Eren¡¯s attack was so fierce a frontal attack must be avoided.


    Fortunately, the titan¡¯s body was huge, and he was not fast.


    The new problems appeared, how could he let Eren move the huge stone, and now Eren¡¯s mental state was very unstable, but Su Xiao had long considered it, now he only needed to wait for developments.


    When the titan invaded the wall, Su Xiao did not believe that the corps inside the wall would sit idly by.


    Recruits of the training corps appeared in the vicinity of the roof incessantly. These recruits were surrounded by the Titans when they saw them.


    ¡°Armin, Mikasa, what is going on here? Why did the titan invade the wall, did not the head say that there is no problem?¡±


    A group of people from the training corps that were with Mikasa came to the vicinity of the two.


    Armin did not know how to exin it. They guarded firmly yesterday, but the front line was broken early today.


    At this time, a figure shed in Armin¡¯s mind. The man holding a long sword to kill the Titans in a crushing posture, did that person lose?


    The recruits of the training corps could not defend the Titans, but it was not long after a female investigation team member with sses arrived.


    ¡°The most terrible thing happened, those bastards in the Military police regiment.¡±


    Hange Zoe stamped her feet with anger, she was originally sent to the second zone defense line, but she immediately came to the rescue after discovering that other zones were broken.


    Although Hange Zoe¡¯sbat power was not as strong as Levi¡¤Ackerman, she knew more about the titan. She had studied the Titans for many years and had a love for the titan which almost could be called crazy.


    Of course, she loved to research the body structure of the Titans.


    ¡°Well, there are too many titans, unless the investigation corps dispatched on arge scale, what¡­¡±


    Hange Zoe¡¯s body was stiff, she saw the ¡®Eren Beast¡¯ was fighting the Titans.


    ¡°What is going on here, the Titan is attacking the titan? No, I must capture this Kiko shu, I must.¡±


    Hange Zoe¡¯s cheeks were flushed as if she had forgotten that the Wall. Rose was broken.


    ¡°You and I will catch Kiko shu together.¡±


    Hange Zoe asked a dozen members of the training corps and approached Eren with great momentum.


    On the street near the battlefield, Su Xiao quickly rushed to a certain direction.


    ¡°Help, who can help me?¡±


    The whispered crying for help reached Su Xiao¡¯s ear, his pace was faster.


    A member of the training corps who had been bitten off most of his shouldersy on the ground. Too much blood was under his body. After seeing Su Xiao, the soldierughed with a cry.


    ¡°Save me, my injury is not heavy.¡±


    Su Xiao squatted in front of the soldier, checking and thinking for a while.


    ¡°Are you a doctor? Please save me.¡±


    Crack.


    Su Xiao untied the buckle of the person¡¯s ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, after several untiring belts, he took off the person¡¯s ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯.


    After closing his eyes for a while to memorize, Su Xiao skillfully put the 3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ on both sides of the waist.


    There were two sword handles attached to the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯. There was a rope at the end of the sword sheaths. Each sheath had a trigger looked like a handguard. One was to control the jet gas, and the other was to eject or tighten the metal rope.


    Su Xiao did not intend to use the de attached to the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯. This thing was not sharp enough and was easy to damage.


    Taking out some tools from the storage space, Su Xiao simply modified the sword sheaths attached to the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, first tied the two sword sheaths together, removed the unused decoration, and saw off the trigger in one of the sheaths.


    In this way, Su Xiao could control the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ with one hand, the short trigger controlled the gas injection, and the long one controlled metal rope, it would be easy to distinguish.


    ¡°You, what are you doing, why don¡¯t you save me, are you not a doctor?¡±


    The wounded person who fell to the ground found that Su Xiao did not save him, but using his ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, and he screamed at Su Xiao.


    ¡°You will die, I suggest you leave your words with blood.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao held the dragon sh in his right hand and held the sword sheath of the ¡¯3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ in his left hand.


    Ding.


    The anchor of the front part of the metal rope was nailed into the outer wall of a high building. Su Xiao rushed for a few steps, pressing the gas injection to control the trigger.


    Snigger.


    A thrust force came from the back waist, Su Xiao immediately tightened the metal rope, his body rushed to the sky.


    Su Xiao was gliding in the air could not help but smile, this actually felt great.


    Using the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to reach the roof with a dozen meters high, Su Xiao rushed a few steps, the metal hook lock popped out again, and the gas was sprayed.


    Su Xiao walked at the top of buildings with a high speed, the strong wind was blowing his face, his short hair was blown up.


    He spent most of his time gliding. After the gliding ended, he ran a few steps on the roof and then glided again with the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯.


    His current speed had increased by at least 30% or even more.


    The feeling of this kind of high-speed gliding was very refreshing, not long after Su Xiao had liked this thing.


    The principle of this thing was basically ¡®spiderman by injection¡¯.


    After Su Xiao rushed near Eren, he found that the original characters Hange Zoe and Makasa, Armin and others were fighting with Eren.


    Because of the high-intensity exercise, Mikasa¡¯s hangover reaction had relieved a lot, and she no longer was hit by ¡®Eren Beast¡¯.


    Mikasa had discovered that this titan in front had a pair of eyes that were exactly the same as Eren, and that it had asional shes of light in the dark green eyes sometimes the same as Eren.

 Chapter 153

    Roar!


    The Titan that Eren turned into screamed loudly, his fists swayed at Hange Zoe and Mikasa.


    Boom, bang.


    The surrounding buildings copsed, and the smoke and dust rose.


    It could be seen that Eren did not want to fight against the people surrounded him. His goal was the ordinary Titans in the distance.


    ¡°Try to trap him, be careful not to entangle the ropes of the 3D Maneuver Gear¡¯.¡±


    Hange Zoe screamed. As the captain of the second team of the investigation corps, if she wants to cut off Eren¡¯s back neck is not tricky, Eren was the first time to change and was not familiar with controlling the Titan.


    However, Han Ji Zoe wanted to capture Eren who was alive, and there was no teammate in her investigation corps. Armin and other recruits obviously did not help a lot the battle.


    Several people were fighting with Eren. They couldn¡¯t move Eren. Eren couldn¡¯t catch a few people who used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to glide, so Eren let off his anger to the surrounding buildings.


    Su Xiao sideways escaped the flying tiles and jumped to a high point to have a better view of the situation of the entire Wall. Rose.


    In front of the hole in the direction of the first zone, the figure moved. From time to time, there was a silvery white light that shined. No Titan figure was seen, indicating that the defensive line in the first zone was stable.


    It was the same for the second zone, Fraternity did not let any Titans get into the wall.


    Looking at the third zone, the third zone had be the main entrance of the Titans. The ordinary Titans gradually spread within the Wall. Rose and they couldpletely upy the third zone at most one morning.


    However, before the third zone was upied, the first and second zone would be affected. Su Xiao did not believe that they would sit idly by. If they intervened, they would dy the time for the third zone to be upied, he would have more time to act.


    Checking the task options of reincarnation brand, the attack and defense task had now turned red.


    [the Third zone have been captured 13%, please set up a defense line as soon as possible.]


    The situation was very ¡®optimistic¡¯, as long as the upation of the third zone was below 80%, there was hope for rescue.


    Looking at a few people who were fighting with Eren, Su Xiao frowned, the speed was too slow, he wanted Eren to control the Titan initially, at least let the other person turn into the titan for two or three times, twice was the least, for the first time to change, it was unlikely for him to recover his mind.


    And seeing Eren¡¯s vivid appearance now, he would not disarm the Titan mode for a while.


    After confirming that there were no contractors around, Su Xiao used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to quickly approach Eren.


    Snigger.


    The hook shot off, and the gas was injected. After a few seconds, Su Xiao arrived nearby.


    ¡°Well? Byakuya.¡±


    Hange Zoe saw that Su Xiao temporarily gave up fighting with Eren and used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ toe near Su Xiao.


    Both feet fell on the roof, Hange Zoe rushed for two steps to stable her body focus after putting off the hook.


    ¡°Why are you here, are not you in prison, what is the taste of the food in prison, haha.¡±


    It seemed that the identity of the reincarnation paradise gave Su Xiao was familiar with Hange Zoe, and Hange Zoe patted Su Xiao on his shoulder with passions, it seemed like they were ¡®good brothers.


    ¡°Not bad, where is the head of the team, and other brothers of other investigative corps?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry when ites to that. Those doglegs of Military police regiment. They not only act as watchdogs themselves but also force us to do the same thing with them.¡±


    Hange Zoe¡¯s masticatory muscles stick out, it seemed that she was very dissatisfied with Military police regiment¡¯s ways.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say this first, I see that Kiko Shu, that Kiko shu is amazing. It will attack other Titans, it may be a special kind, or it may be infected with a certain virus. In short, let¡¯s capture it first, I will research to know why does it attack other Titans.


    If it is a special kind, the effect will not big, but if it is infected with a certain virus or bacteria, once we extract that kind of thing, we can use the Titan to fight against the Titan.¡±


    Hange Zoe was no wonder an expert in the study of Titans. The first consideration was Eren¡¯s fighting value after seeing Eren.


    ¡°The meaning is to capture him, I understand.¡±


    Su Xiao showed up was to speed up the process. The big stone two hundred meters away was waiting for the ¡®Eren Beast¡¯ to take.


    But if Eren removed the Titan mode and recognized him, he will immediately smash Eren¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We finally have a reliable partner. Although these recruits are excellent, their experiences are too less.¡±


    Puff, puff?


    The ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ made a sound of bursting jets, Su Xiao and Hange Zoe rushed to Eren.


    ¡°You step back and go to the side to watch the scene.¡±


    Hange Zoe screamed and made Armin and others who were fighting tragically confused.


    After seeing Su Xiao moved forward fast, Mikasa¡¯s eyes were full of anger. Although Mikasa wanted to rush to the front and fought with Su Xiao desperately, the situation was not allowed.


    Mikasa and Arminnded on a roof. At this time, there were many members of the training corps fighting with Eren, a female neer was standing near Mikasa.


    The female neer had long yellow hair which was bind and her one side of cheeks, and one eye was blocked by the long bangs. The tall figure and the indifferent expression on her face. She was Annie Leonhart, really. She was a female Titan, the task for hiding inside the wall was to destroy the ¡®wall of God¡¯ and kill all the humans in the wall.


    Annie was not a qualified spy. She always showed indifference to anything, itmonly called as aloof.


    But Annie did not know that if she wants to be a qualified spy, she needs to be integrated into the crowd, just like her spypanion, Reiner Braun, but the Amor Titan: Reiner Braun got involved too deeply, and finally became schizophrenic.


    When Annie found out that Eren had turned into the titan, she immediately came, whether it was the name of Eren ¡®Yeager¡¯ or the attack titan¡¯s power that Eren used, which made Annie care.


    ¡°Is he¡­¡±


    Annie murmured, her eyes stared on Eren as if she wanted to find something in Eren.


    ¡°Do these two people really have no problem? We have the right people can¡¯t deal with this Kiko Shu.¡±


    Jean Kirschtein looked at Su Xiao and another one, who was rushing forward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can finally take a break, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Gourmand Sasha Braus holding her stomach, she wanted to eat something more than fighting with Titans.


    Puff.


    Arge amount of gas was injected, Su Xiao rushed directly into Eren in mid-air.


    ¡°He rushed straightly over there, is he looking for death?¡±


    Several people in the training corps looked at Su Xiao with surprise. In their perspectives, Su Xiao was going for death.


    Eren¡¯s huge arms waved to Su Xiao, Su Xiao used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to change direction in the air, just to escape Eren¡¯s attack.


    ¡°I will attract its attention, you are responsible for making him lose his mobility.¡±


    Hange Zoe yelled and rushed to the front of Eren, Eren was immediately attracted.


    Su Xiao nailed the hook of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ on the back of Eren, and the body swung through an arc in the air and swayed to the position of Eren¡¯s tendon of his hind leg.


    He held dragon sh in right hand tightly, dragon sh cut through a semicircle in the air.


    Snigger.


    Arge piece of blood rushed out, and the de had no difficulty in cutting the thigh¡¯s tendon.


    The tendon of his left thigh was cut off, and Eren immediately fell forward.


    Looking at this scene, Su Xiao immediately put back the hook and began to fall freely.


    With the bang, Eren fell to the ground, a lot of houses copsed, on the wounds in his thighs appeared smoke, and the wounds recovered quickly.


    Su Xiao stood on the side of Eren¡¯s body afternding, the dragon sh in his hand smashed continuously, rushing from Eren¡¯s foot to his head, mming without stopping, Eren body was full crossing scars in less than three seconds.


    The ¡®Eren Beast¡¯ wriggled on the ground and wanted to stand up, but the body tissues were cut off a lot, and it could not be recovered for a while.


    Su Xiao also cut Eren¡¯s entire left arm and jumped on Eren¡¯s back.


    The people of the training corps on the roof had already stunned, the Titan that they had no way to deal with, fell down in less than a minute under the hands of Survey Corps.


    ¡°Is this Survey Corps?¡±


    Annie¡¯s face was not so good, as she slowly walked toward the crowd.

 Chapter 154

    The steam lingered, Su Xiao and Hange Zoe stood on Eren¡¯s back.


    ¡±If there is norge hook lock device, we can¡¯t control this guy, and it looks like he will recover soon.¡±


    Hange Zoe looked worried.


    ¡°Expel, all expelled.¡±


    The whispered sound was very small, which made Hange Zoe somewhat stunned.


    ¡°Have you heard it, it seems like someone is talking.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I heard it very clearly, the position was in the back neck.¡±


    Su Xiao came to Eren¡¯s back neck and stabbed into the back neck of the ¡®Eren Beast.


    Roar!!


    ¡±Eren Beast¡¯ made a big scream, and the body began to sway around. Hange Zoe staggered for a few steps was almost taken down from Eren¡¯s back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Seeing Su Xiao¡¯s move, Hange Zoe yelled anxiously.


    Su Xiao was not going to kill Eren. The ¡®Eren Beast¡¯ was not in danger before it lifts the big stone.


    Feeling the slight vibration in dragon sh, Su Xiao knew that the sword stabbed too deep, it might have stabbed Eren¡¯s body.


    He didn¡¯t know exactly where was Eren, but listening to the scream of the ¡®Eren Beast¡¯, it should be very painful.


    Su Xiao pulled out some of the dragon shes and used both hands to pull the sword down.


    Tear off?


    More than a meter long wound appeared, Su Xiao saw Eren¡¯s body.


    Eren was wrapped in bright red muscle tissues, and his eyes closed like he was asleep.


    Su Xiao plunged his upper body into the titan¡¯s body and grabbed Eren¡¯s shoulder with one hand.


    After the upper body plunged into the titan¡¯s body, a burning feeling came from all around, the temperature in the titan¡¯s body was at least 70 degrees.


    After grabbing Eren¡¯s shoulder, Su Xiao pulled out with force, but his hand was slippery, the muscles wrapped in Eren were very slippery.


    The high temperature continued to burn Su Xiao, his eyes locked on Eren¡¯s hair, there which was not wrapped by muscles.


    Grabbing Eren¡¯s hair, Su Xiao dragged him outward.


    Crack, crack.


    Several strips of muscles were pulled off, Su Xiao shouted and dragged Eren¡¯s entire body out.


    The breeze blew on his cheek, the burning sensation faded. Su Xiao was sweating all over his body.


    ¡°This is¡­.¡±


    Hange Zoe quickly stepped forward and nced at Eren¡¯s body like X-rays.


    If there is a dissecting table, Su Xiao suspects that the woman will immediately dissect Eren.


    Su Xiao began to remain silent. If he says some secrets of the titan world would be suspected, he knew it would be fine. There was no need to make talk.


    The plot characters were not fools. If Su Xiao tells a lot of secrets, he will not know whether those plot characters will believe in him, the royal family will try their best to chase him.


    Now it was only necessary to properly promote the development of the situation. Even if Su Xiao does nothing now, Hange Zoe will continue her n unintentionally.


    ¡°Eren!¡±


    Mikasa rushed down the roof with a ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ and rushed to Su Xiao in a few steps.


    Today, Mikasa suffered hardships, she changed her mood from great joy to great sorrow too fast, so that this teenage girl was physically and mentally exhausted.


    After rushing to the vicinity of Eren, the scene that Mikasa saw made her happiness disappeared, and she looked down.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    The voice of Mikasa was a bit cold. At this time, Su Xiao was holding Eren¡¯s hair. Eren was fainting, and his body was half one the ground.


    ¡°You know what you are talking about.¡±


    The sight which was more chilly and violent than Mikasa appeared, Mikasa was at best calmer, she just killed people when she was young, and Su Xiao had forgotten how many ghouls he had killed in the ghouls¡¯ world, his eyes were dozens of times more horrible than Mikasa.


    Seeing Su Xiao¡¯s gaze, Mikasa immediately pulled out two sharp knives, she was like a scared little leopard.


    ¡°You are called Mikasa Ackerman, right? The way of Byakuya is correct. Now we have to take this person away.


    Who can guarantee that the titan just was not controlled by him, no, the titan just was controlled by him.¡±


    Looking at the body of a titan which had been gasified, Hange Zoe said with certainty.


    ¡°Mikasa calms down, the situation is too strange now, Eren he¡­ he may¡­¡±


    Armin quickly pulled Mikasa, but Mikasa still stared at Su Xiao.


    ¡°let Loose Eren¡¯s hair, even if you want to control him, don¡¯t grab his hair.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded and grabbed Eren¡¯s back neck with his backhand.


    ¡°I must kill this bastard.¡±


    Mikasa whispered, she felt helpless, the situation began to develop in a bad direction, and ording to Mikasa¡¯s estimates, if she fights with that man, she is most likely wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s opponent.


    The Wall. Rose was broken, the strange drink, Eren was eaten by the titan, then turned into a titan, Survey Corps intervened, the entanglement of things, let Mikasa ¡®lost¡¯ a lot of her brain cells.


    ¡°That, I have something to say.¡±


    Armin stood up, her thinking was clear. She prepared to mix up something.


    ¡°continue.¡±


    Hange Zoe signaled that Armin to continue.


    ¡°How do you deal with Eren? Even if Eren is in the titan¡¯s body, it is not sure that Eren has be a titan. Before this, Byakuya-san said, Eren was swallowed by the titan. This is the fact that he witnessed.


    ording to my guess, Eren was swallowed by the titan and used the weapon to climb out of the titan¡¯s stomach. Then he lost his way in the titan¡¯s body, so Eren arrived at the giant¡¯s back neck position, but after Eren broke through a lot of muscles in titan¡¯s body, he was exhausted and eventually trapped in the titan¡¯s back neck. The titan had a strong resilience, so Eren was trapped there. ¡±


    After Armin¡¯s exnation, the recruits around her understood. After all, it is too ridiculous that human beings could be titans.


    ¡°The exnation is barely usible, but there are two points. First, Eren is not swallowed by this titan. It is the five-meter titan.


    Second, being trapped in the muscles will suffocate, Eren is trapped for about a half hour, do you think that he looks suffocated?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s two sentences overturned Armin¡¯s speech. It was obvious that Armin was trying to save Eren. If it is developed ording to the current situation, Eren is taken to the dissection table for granted.


    Mikasa looked awkward. Just now Armin¡¯s words were almost all believed by everyone, this guy?


    ¡°Byakuya¡¯s words make sense. In short, this guy is sent to be judged by the head of the team. Whoever blocks us will follow the ¡®Against Military Secret Act¡¯ to deal with. By the way, Byakuya was sent to prison because he killed people.¡±


    Hange Zoe signaled Su Xiao to keep up, and the two rushed to the inner Wall. Sina.


    ¡°Armin, let¡¯s go together, if the situation is not right, then let¡¯s grab Eren forcibly.¡±


    After Mikasa and Armin followed, but will the thing develop in a good direction after they go to the Wall. Sina.


    The answer was obvious, no, because there was Su Xiao.


    Soon, Su Xiao and Hange Zoe rushed to the wall. Sina and they saw a row of cannons standing on the wall. Sina.


    ¡°Stop, the wall. Sina is a restricted area.¡±


    Military police regiment on the wall raised a single-shot rifle in his hand.


    ¡°I am Hange Zoe, the Survey Corps, this is also a former member of the Survey Corps.¡±


    Members of Military police regiment signaled that the two should wait. After reporting the head of Military police regiment, they signaled to the people on the wall to put down their guns.


    Su Xiao took Eren to the wall and immediately saw two peopleing forward.


    Head of Survey Corps: Erwin Smith


    Head of Military police regiment: Nile Dawk

 Chapter 155

    Hange Zoe greeted and exined the situation with Erwin Smith, the head of Survey Corps.


    ¡°So the Eren Yeager of the training corps can be a titan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but after bing a titan, he has a tendency to attack humans, but he is more interested in titans than humans.¡±


    Erwin Smith looked at Eren, who was already in aa, he was thinking.


    Keywords such as ¡®Human bes a titan, attacking humans¡¯ were stimting to the side of Nile Dawk, the head of Military police regiment.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    Nile Dawk grimly stared at Hange Zoe.


    ¡°Ah, it is true.¡±


    Hange Zoe responded to Nair Dirk casually.


    ¡°This person must be handed over to Military police regiment to deal with.¡±


    After talking, Nile Dawk walked forward, he wanted to grab Eren from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand moved, Nile Dawk did not capture anything.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, prisoner. Come! Take him!¡±


    Nile Dawk shouted loudly, and members of Military police regiment swarmed up, aiming at Su Xiao with guns.


    Su Xiao nced around, even if with Nile Dawk, he could kill these people in a minute. These people had no bloody smell, which meant they have never fought for a long time. Undisciplined people.


    ¡°Byakuya, calm down.¡±


    Erwin Smith used his eyes to indicate Hange Zoe, Hange Zoe ran to Su Xiao a few steps, grabbed Su Xiao¡¯s arm with one hand, and her face was a little nervous. It seemed that Su Xiao had killed people in front of her before.


    ¡°You have killed three members of Military police regiment. If you kill again, the head can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Hange Zoe whispered at Su Xiao¡¯s side.


    Su Xiao scowled, the identity assigned to him by the reincarnation paradise was generally clear.


    A former member of the Survey Corps was sentenced to death for killing three members of Military police regiment. Before the death penalty, the wall. Rose was broken. He was thrown into the battlefield to atone for his crimes by doing good deeds.


    To find out his identity, Su Xiao had more confidence in the n afterward. The identity of the former member in the survey corps was very good.


    However, he noticed that Hange Zoe¡¯s hand was tightly grasped his. Su Xiao felt that his identity¡¯s temper reincarnation paradise arranged should not be very good, so he could not show too much deviation.


    ¡°What do you mean, Erwin Smith, are you going to protect this prisoner?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to treat him like a member of the survey corps.¡±


    ¡°What! Are you provoking Military police regiment?¡±


    Nile Dawk was furious.


    ¡°ording to yesterday¡¯s battlefield report, Byakuya was almost alone blocking the hole in the city wall. ording to thew, anyone who makes a huge contribution to human will be forgiven, even if the person does wrong in his or her behavior, and the person will have the opportunity to atone the crime by doing good deeds.


    ording to the performance of Byakuya yesterday, he protected the safety of many civilians, and what did the three members of Military police regiment who were killed by Byakuya do, you should know. The victim¡¯s husband always wanted to litigate with themander-in-chief, but he is blocked because of ¡®various reasons¡¯.¡±


    Erwin Smith looked indifferent and did things without emotions.


    Nile Dawk¡¯s face changed one after another, what did his three subordinates do, he was clear, but for the reputations of Military police regiment, he could never admit that the female victim¡¯s miserable appearance was seen by Nile Dawk. But it is the body that he sent people to destroy.


    Su Xiao¡¯s past killed three members of Military police regiment and should be executed directly under normal circumstances. There would be no chance of imprisonment.


    Su Xiao scowled, the identity that the reincarnation paradise had arranged for him became more interesting.


    ¡°Cut, do not mention this matter, I will not say anything about this guy¡¯s identity, but Eren Yeager must be handed over to Military police regiment.¡±


    Nile Dawk chose to give in one step back.


    The sound of jet injection of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ came, and Mikasa and Armin arrived.


    ¡°Head, two members of the training corps, want to climb the wall.¡±


    Nile Dawk¡¯s subordinates came to report to him.


    ¡°Training Corps? Let them leave, this is not where they cane.¡±


    Nile Dawk meant to sent Mikasa and Armin away.


    ¡°Head, the two men, are the fellows of Eren Yeager, and the three are trained together in the training corps.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke at this moment, Erwin nodded, indicating that Su Xiao stood in the team of the survey corps, and patted on Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder, whispered a sentence, ¡®It¡¯s way too unfair to you, if the wall is not broken, he can be free for two days¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Nile, the two people are the same period students of Eren Yeager, and they should know Eren Yeager.¡±


    Nile Dawk was hesitant after listening to Erwin Smith.


    ¡°That? Let theme since Eren Yeager can be a titan, they are also suspect.¡±


    Mikasa and Armin were put on the wall.


    After seeing the Survey Corps and Military police regiment on the wall, the two stood aside honestly. Both of them knew that if they dared to mess up things here, they would only hurt Eren, they should be patient and see the development of the situation.


    ¡°Continue our discussion before, whether Eren Yeager is handed over to your Military police regiment, or our Survey Corps.¡±


    ¡°Of course, he is handed over to Military police regiment. The area in which your survey corps is responsible is outside the wall. Eren Yeager is the person who is the training corps, so it should be handled by us from any angle.¡±


    The words of Nile Dawk were not unreasonable, and the power of Military police regiment the wall was muchrger than that of the survey corps.


    The first one was the scoundrel, and the other was to investigate outside of the wall with full efforts and try to open up thend for humans.


    ¡°God, I will hear you quarreling in far away.¡±


    A strong old man with a white beard wasing in the distance, followed by several guards.


    ¡°Commander-in-Chief Darius.¡±


    ¡°Commander-in-Chief Darius.¡±


    Whether it is the survey corps or Military police regiment, after seeing the old man, they bowed, one hand fisted on the chest, and another hand on the back.


    After seeing the old man, Nile Dawk s eyes showed an undetectable disappointment, his advantage was gone.


    The old man named Darius Zackley, the suprememander of all the corps in the wall, was a person who cared for the people and felt disgusted with the current royal family. He knew some truths in the wall, but he could not help.


    ¡°Tell me about the things.¡±


    After Darius Zackley spoke, a soldier moved to a chair, and the survey corps and Military police regiment in front stood in two rows.


    Darius Zackley understood all the things and pondered.


    ¡°The soldier is called Byakuya, right? I have tried your case and put Eren Yeager in the middle. Then there is a temporary court, which is the case of Eren Yeager.¡±


    Darius Zackley¡¯s tone was not harsh but majestic.


    ¡°Commander-in-Chief, I object.¡±


    Erwin Smith raised his hand.


    Darius Zackley looked at Erwin Smith and mentioned him to continue.


    ¡°If the intelligence is correct, Eren Yeager may be a titan at any time after waking up, so I object to letting Eren Yeager leave Byakuya by three meters, and Byakuya is fully capable of subduing Eren Yeager. Even if it¡¯s the situation that Eren Yeager turned into a titan.¡±


    Darius Zackley nodded, Erwin Smith consideredprehensively.


    ¡°Well, then Byakuya stand in the middle together. If Eren Yeager has any abnormalities, you can execute him, I am giving you this right now.¡±


    Su Xiao held Eren standing in the middle of the two rows of people, the opposite was Darius Zackley.


    Su Xiao threw Eren on the ground, he took the knife stood behind Eren. Now he controlled Eren¡¯s life and death. He could kill Eren publicly when he had any changes.


    He looked at Mikasa and Armin aside.


    Armin¡¯s eyes were pleading, his hands were close together, and his appearance was very pitiful. Mikasa sided and no longer looked at Su Xiao. At this time, it was the most stupid way to express hatred towards Su Xiao.


    The situation was unexpectedly smooth, the appearance of Dalris Zachary was undoubtedly good news.


    But Su Xiao¡¯s heart had a doubt. Where did Enthus go?


    ¡­¡­


    In a house in the wall. Rose, Enthus climbed on the bed with great efforts, full of blood, but no obvious injuries.


    ¡°Byakuya, if you have a little conscience, thene to see me with some fruits, Eren became a Titan too fast.¡±


    After talking, Entuhs coughed blood, but the green light in his hand surged, he started healing himself.


    The n was not without a slight deviation. Before Enthus carried the titan that swallowed Eren, he had not yet gone far, Eren became a titan, and Enthus was hit heavily.

 Chapter 156

    ¡°Now it is time to decide which corps should deal with Eren Yeager, both of you, please state your proposals, Military police regiment first.¡±


    Darius Zackley sat in the middle of the two Corps, he was not angry but looked powerful.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Nile Dawk coughed and took a step forward.


    ¡°Themander-in-chief¡­, the judge, the thing is that Eren Yeager can be a titan, which is very serious. If it is in the past, we will study it first.


    Considering the current situation, If Eren Yeager is handed over to us, the Military police regiment will immediately execute Eren Yeager to rule out this unstable factor, that¡¯s all. ¡±


    After dering the proposal, Nile Dawk took a step back. This was actually his personal opinion. The Military police regiment did what he said. Except for the orders from the royal family or themander-in-chief, Nile Dawk would ignore them.


    ¡°The next one is Survey Corps.¡±


    Darius Zackley gestured to Erwin Smith to speak their proposal.


    ¡°The Judge, I suggest that letting Eren Yeager be handed over to us. If humans can be titans, there will be a new threat different from the Titans.


    Assume, the following description is only my personal guess. ¡±


    Erwin Smith, who had always been cautious, taking a deep breath, it seemed that it was a very serious guess.


    ¡°First of all, we have determined that Eren Yeager has be a titan before, so we can¡¯t rule out the uniqueness of this ability. Does look Eren Yeager like this in the usual?¡±


    Erwin Smith looked at Su Xiao, Su Xiao nodded.


    ¡°There is another possibility, what if other humans in the wall that can be titans, or that they are now hiding next to us, ready to cause devastating damage to humans.¡±


    After Erwin Smith expressed his conjecture, everyone else took a breath.


    Eren Yeager was in front of him, the titan could be a human had been basically confirmed, there were witnesses of the members in the Corps.


    ¡°So in order to investigate whether there are other people in the wall that can be titans, the Survey Corps decided to detain Eren Yeager first and have him controlled by the Survey Corps.


    Of course, this depended on the performance of Eren Yeager after he is awake if he can control the titan he became, have conscious and be loyal to humanity, it may be able to consider controlling him to help humans fight,


    The ability to be a titan is either randomly assigned, or it may be an ident. We don¡¯t know about the titan, that¡¯s all. ¡±


    Erwin Smith¡¯s remarks were very persuasive. First, it showed that if human beings could be a threat to titans.


    At this point, Erwin inferred it urately, there were indeed ¡®wisdom titans¡¯ who sneaked into the wall.


    Erwin Smith meant to hold Eren first, and then decide whether Eren was loyal to humans or wanted to destroy humans.


    If he is loyal to humans, they can use him to repel the Titans, if not, slice him to do the study.


    This was simr to Su Xiao¡¯s n. The city wall was almost broken, and the danger was near. The Survey Corps would try to block the gap.


    At least with Su Xiao¡¯s understanding, the Survey Corps was wholeheartedly thinking about humanity.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Darius Zackley pretended to ponder.


    In fact, after he understood the cause of the matter, he had decided which Corps he should assign Eren to stay. The temporary court was only a form, the authoritarian parenting would cause dissatisfaction of a certain corps.


    ¡°I decided to¡­¡±


    Darius Zackley had not finished his words, founding that Eren was waking up, and he suddenly stopped what he said.


    Eren looked up in confusion and nced around in nk.


    After seeing the situation around, Eren immediately thought of getting up, but he suddenly felt a force on the back and pressed him firmly to the ground.


    ¡°What is going on here, why am I here, let me go.¡±


    Su Xiao stepped on Eren¡¯s back with one leg. If Eren dared to get up, he would be hit severely, and Su Xiao¡¯s previous n would fail.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you have to stay here honestly.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words didn¡¯t y any role, Eren still struggled to get free, Su Xiao forced on his feet, Eren screamed in horror.


    Just imagine what will you feel when you just got up and suddenly be stepped on your back and hit hard.


    Eren was very innocent now, he still didn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Eren Yeager, do you remember what you did after bing a titan, do you control the titan in battle?¡±


    Darius Zackley stared at Eren, Eren¡¯s next words would affect his judgment.


    ¡°What? Did I be a titan? This kind of thing is not funny at all, who is this old man?¡±


    Eren obviously had never seen themander-in-chief of ¡®Darius Zackley ¡®. In the world inside of the wall which had backwardness technology, the highest position Eren only had seen was the head of the Survey Corps, this kind of person like ¡®Darius Zackley ¡®, He had no chance to contact with him.


    The portrait of the person Eren had indeed seen before, but the portrait was too abstract?


    ¡°The old man?¡±


    Su Xiao was speechless, Eren this child was a bit idiot.


    ¡°This is themander-in-chief, Darius Zackley. He is in charge of all the corps. You should pay attention to what you say. Otherwise, I will shoot you now.¡±


    Nile Dawk stared at Eren with a bad look.


    ¡°Themander-in-chief of all the Corps?¡±


    Eren swallowed.


    ¡°Eren Yeager, answer my previous question.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what bes a titan, I am a human, how can I be a titan, this must be a joke.¡±


    Eren was somewhat uncooperative, this kind of conversation was meaningless.


    ¡°Give me a minute.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Darius Zackley, and Darius Zackley sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too rude, I have tried your case.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, lifted his feet and let go of Eren who was on the ground, grabbed his shoulder and picked him up.


    ¡°First you can only listen, there is no right for you to speak.¡±


    Eren wanted to talk right away. Su Xiao lifted his knees to hit Eren¡¯s lower abdomen. Eren bent down and spat out an acid regurgitation.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing, he may be a titan, don¡¯t stimte him like this.¡±


    Nile Dawk screamed and quickly receded.


    ¡°Oh? ording to the previous situation, this guy turned out to be a ¡®Kiko shu¡¯ with fifteen meters, even if he has some fighting instincts, I can solve him in five minutes.


    Continuing our previous conversation, you can only listen but not speak. ¡±


    Eren nodded immediately, he was not stupid, he would be hit when he spoke.


    ¡°This attitude will be correct. The fact that you can be a titan has been confirmed. It is what I saw with my own eyes. Considering that you do not believe me, there are other witnesses.


    Su Xiao turned to look at Armin and Mikasa.


    ¡°Say what you see, if you still want him to live.¡±


    Mikasa¡¯s teeth were bitten tightly, she looked down. Armin found that the situation was not right and said quickly:


    ¡°Eren, you probably turned into a titan before, we rescued you in the titan¡¯s back neck, and, you remember how did you swallow by the titan¡­¡±


    ¡°I only have one minute, you just need to confirm that he bes a titan.¡±


    Su Xiao interrupted Armin¡¯s words and looked at Eren.


    ¡°You can be a titan. I will give you five seconds to ept this.¡±


    Eren nodded dumbly, but immediately shook his head. At this time, Eren had only one thought in his mind. The man with a long sword in front of him was terrible.


    ¡°Five seconds past, and now you must ept the fact that you can be a titan.¡±


    It would take a long time for Eren to ept that he could be a titan, so Su Xiao used the simplest and most rude method.


    First, hit him and let him ept the fact forcibly, and finally was to have recognition of a friend.


    Eren¡¯s sight was a little dull, the fact that he could be a titan made his young mind seriously wounded.


    ¡°You can continue to interrogate.¡±


    Su Xiao put Eren on the ground and continued to step on him. He was also helpless. If he doesn¡¯t do this, the timid guys of the Military police regiment won¡¯t put down their guns. Once the situation is tense, it would stimte other people¡¯s nerves. If they identally kill an official, his n will be postponed.

 Chapter 157

    Although Su Xiao¡¯s actions were somewhat rude but effective, Eren had initially epted the thing that he could be a titan.


    ¡°Eren Yeager, do you remember the scene of bing a Titan, what you were thinking about at the time.¡±


    Eren was pressed to the ground and pondered for a while.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I only remember I ate meatst night¡­ I fell asleep after dinner, I fell asleep deeply. I woke up in a dark ce, butst night I seemed to be chocked in the ¡®dream¡¯. I feel that my neck is almost broke and will die soon, but now I don¡¯t feel anything wrong with my neck.


    I have been in a very dark ce, I¡¯m very tired. ¡±


    Eren was still in a state of confusion, so hisnguage organized not really good, everyone present frowned.


    He ate meat and dreamed, the most amazing thing was that there are people in the dream want to kill him.


    ¡°The judge, I now suspect that Eren Yeager has a problem with his mind and he must be executed immediately.¡±


    Nile Dawk suddenly spoke to infer that Eren was mentally ill.


    If this usation is confirmed, Eren will be executed.


    Dong¡­, dong¡­, dong¡­


    Darius Zackley tapped the handrail of the chair. He also saw that Eren¡¯s condition was very bad. ording to his understanding, Eren should have some memories, the situation is very weird.


    Themander-in-chief was themander of all the corps and understood the catch inside of the wall.


    After thinking for about ten seconds, Darius Zackley¡¯s eyes shed a sharp light.


    Seeing this kind of sight, Su Xiao vexed to think something bad may happen, this cunning old person may do something.


    ¡°After listening to the statements of the two Corps, and the current state of Eren Yeager, the court sentenced Eren Yeager will be handed over to Military police regiment.¡±


    As a result of this sentence, some people were happy, some were sad.


    Nile Dawk was, of course, happy, this guy was full of surprises, in his opinion, Eren was very likely to be handed over to the Survey Corps.


    ¡°Come, execute Eren Yeager immediately, Byakuya, soldier, you also cooperate with Eren Yeager¡¯s execution.¡±


    It seemed that Nile Dawk was very afraid of Eren, he also asked Su Xiao toe.


    ¡°You guys.¡±


    Mikasa in the distance was expressionless, she had made a decision in her mind.


    Mikasa directly pulled out two sharp knives and rushed forward, if Eren is controlled by the Military police regiment, he will die.


    Armin stood in the same ce, it seemed that she had not epted the fact that Eren would be executed. After seeing Mikasa rushing forward, Armin also rushed forward, but intelligent Armin did not pull out the weapon.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Mikasa jumped up, the two sharp knives in her hand mmed into Su Xiao¡¯s back. Su Xiao¡¯s body sided to escape, and he did not choose to fight against Mikasa. He already understood the intention of Darius Zackley.


    ¡°Line up and kill these three traitors!¡±


    Nile Dawk waved with one hand and a row of a gun aimed at the Eren and the other two people.


    ¡°Open fire!¡±


    After the announcement of Nile Dawk, two people smiled on the battlefield, namely Darius Zackley and Su Xiao.


    ¡°This old man is cunning.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped aside, just to avoid the shooting angle of the Military police regiment, he was not far from Eren. He would have to show upter, he was ready to cooperate with this y.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    With several rounds plumbs fired up, the speed of old-fashioned single-shot rifle was not too fast.


    Eren¡¯s head was almost broken, what the situation was now, all kind of thoughts shed through his mind.


    Was he going to die, would Mikasa and Armin be hit hard because of him?


    No, he must not let this happen.


    Eren raised his arms subconsciously, he bit under the thumb, the blood spilled.


    Boom!


    Golden lightning fell from the sky, a strong impact spread out all around, and the smoke and dust rose.


    Su Xiao put the dragon sh into the ground to keep his body stable, and the members of the Survey Corps also used various means. These people all went through battles.


    The worst was the Military police regiment. These people only bullied poor people inside of the wall, they even gave up daily training. Thus hundreds of members in Military police regiment were blown down of the wall and screamed poorly and incessantly because they had not fought for a long time.


    The biting cold wind blew through, Su Xiao arose one hand in front of him, seeing a huge skeleton in the shining golden light in front.


    The skeleton protected Mikasa and Armin, Eren¡¯s figure disappeared. It should be at the back neck of the titan skeleton.


    ¡°Ti¡­titan.¡±


    Nile Dawk ¡®s teeth trembled, and he stepped back.


    The impact receded, a titan skeleton with sparkles and steam appeared on the wall.


    Eren had just be a titan, so this time was very iplete, the titan¡¯s skull was exposed, only one eye was produced, showing the horror and terror.


    ¡°Open fire, destroy this monster.¡±


    Nile Dawk screamed hysterically, the voice was a little bit changed.


    Members of the Military police regiment hurriedly began to change bullets, and some them even dropped cartridge bags to the ground.


    Boom¡­, boom.


    The scattered gunshots came because the hand which held the gun shook too serious, a bullet flew even near Su Xiao.


    Members of the Military police regiment were like a mouse saw a car after seeing the titan. This was different from the appearance that they bullied citizens usually. The titan will really kill them, they don¡¯t know where the couragees to execute Eren.


    ¡°Military police regiment stop firing.¡±


    Darius Zackley screamed loudly, but there was not useful, Military police regiment was fully frightened.


    ¡°Nile Dawk, should the Military police regiment reorganize, right?¡±


    The words of Darius Zackley were like a basin of cold water pouring on the head of Nile Dawk, Nile Dawk¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡°Ceasefire, are you guys deaf?¡±


    Nile Dawk even kicked his subordinates to stop them, the scene was barely controlled.


    Crack?


    The skeleton that Eren born turned his head and looked at the people present.


    Members of this Military police regiment could no longer bear the pressure of their mind, they instantly separate away.


    Titan Eren¡¯s arm was lifted up, and when everyone thought that Eren was going to attack, Eren surprisingly blocked the titan¡¯s arm in the chest.


    Now the titan Eren had only the upper body, so the position of the chest was where Mikasa Armin stayed.


    Darius Zackley surprisingly sighed and stood up. He was sitting firmly when Eren became a titan, his mental quality was very strong.


    ¡±He has a sense of protecting hispanion surprisingly.¡±


    Erwin Smith, the head of the Survey Corps, was stunned and he seemed to see something possible.


    ¡°Eren Yeager, can you hear me?¡±


    The titan that Eren turned into was motionless, he had no strength to continue moving.


    At this time, Eren in the titan¡¯s body suddenly awake, he was kneeling on the neck of the titan.


    Eren was shocked and struggled immediately. As Eren struggled, the small number of muscles at the back neck breakdown, Eren¡¯s upper body was exposed to the air, and the lower body was wrapped in the muscles of the titan.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Looking at the hindbrain bones that wrapped a small number of muscles in front of him, there was a lot of memory appeared in Eren¡¯s brain.


    ¡°You must keep this key near you.¡±


    ¡°Be sure to remember when you see the key, you have to go back to the basement of the home.¡±


    ¡°Because of injecting this kind of medicine, you will lose your short term memories, so I can¡¯t exin it to you now. Remember, you must take back the Wall. Maria and then reach the basement. You will use this power someday.¡±


    He saw his father was tearful in his memory, his father took a needle and a transparent medicine inside the needle.


    ¡°Their memories will teach you how to use this power, Eren, as long as you can reach the basement, you can find the truth! Forgive me, I did this helplessly, I have no time.¡±


    The memories in Eren¡¯s mind ended, and the memories after were too dull and fantastic. He vaguely remembered that he became a brainless titan and swallowed something.


    Although Eren¡¯sst memory was vague, it was true, he just did not remember it.


    The truth was that when Eren was ten years old, his father injected him with a titan potion and turned Eren into a brainless titan.


    When Eren became a brainless titan, he immediately had the desire to swallow humans, and his father stood in front of him.


    So Eren swallowed his father, inheriting the power of two titans and returned to a human, his father was also willing to do this.


    After inheriting the power of the titan, he only had thirteen years to live. His father¡¯s thirteen years would soon reach the deadline.


    ¡®The brainless titan¡¯ could be human after swallowing the ¡®intelligent titan¡¯ and inherit the power of the intelligent titan.


    This was why ordinary titans did not need food, but swallowing humans. The instinct of the brainless titans could swallow the intelligent titans and let them be humans.


    There were thousands of brainless titans, and there were only nine intelligent titans. The rate was really low.


    After Eren swallowed his father, he inherited the power of the ¡®attack titan¡¯ and the power of another, the strongest titan.

 Chapter 158

    ¡°Help!¡±


    Eren struggled on the titan¡¯s back neck, but he was powerless, so he couldn¡¯t break free of the muscles wrapped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magical scene.¡±


    Hange Zoe touched the titan¡¯s skeleton slightly and looked at Eren, who was struggling in the titan¡¯s back neck, she seemed to watch a treasure.


    ¡°It is necessary to get Eren to do research, and it is worthwhile to die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I must get it.¡±


    Erwin also leaned forward and looked up at Eren in midair.


    Ding, a crack sound came, the titan¡¯s rib was cut off, Mikasa rushed out of the titan¡¯s bones.


    ¡°Eren!¡±


    Mikasa used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear ¡® to approach Eren and helped Eren break free of those muscles.


    ¡°Head, if Eren Yeager is loyal to humans, then he might be a titan and lift a big stone and block the hole that was kicked by the titan.¡±


    The timing was just right, Su Xiao gave advice.


    ¡°This idea may be feasible, it is necessary to see whether Eren Yeager is loyal to humans.¡±


    Erwin did not immediately agree, Su Xiao did not persuade again, it would only be counterproductive, and it would be suspected, it would be fine if Erwin had this idea.


    Eren was got rid of the titan¡¯s body, and the titan¡¯s bone began to gasify.


    The steam lingered, and the surrounding became white.


    ¡°All back.¡±


    In this white steam, everyone stepped back a dozen meters, forming a group outside of the steam with higher visibility, looking inside of the steam in the alert.


    The titan that Eren turned into was too strange. No one knew whether the steam was poisonous. The members of the Survey Corps were so cautious. They were always in dangers, as this caution let them survive outside of the city which was dangerous.


    ¡°Mikasa, I need to leave here.¡±


    Eren suddenly spoke in the steam.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    Mikasa was a bit shocked.


    ¡°I remember, I do have the ability to be a titan, and this ability was given by my dad. I can¡¯t remember the things after that, but I have to go back to the basement, and I will know the truth of titans as long as I get there. The truth can save thousands of humans.¡±


    Eren¡¯s breathing was very fast, but he had already passed the initial panic.


    ¡°Back to the wall. Maria? Can we do it? there are many titans.¡±


    Armin considered it thoroughly, but he did not refuse the idea of leaving, because Eren was about to be executed.


    ¡°I can do it, I have a feeling? I can control the power of this titan. Now, this skeleton is only a part. If I use all my strength, I can be the fifteen meters titan, probably¡­can.¡±


    The three men looked at each other and eventually nodded.


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you ready to be deserters? Stay here and do jobs.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s figure with the dragon sh appeared in the steam. He heard Eren¡¯s words, now the n went to the most critical part.


    Eren had been able to control the power of the titan initially, at least he had already realized that he could be a titan, this was a good start.


    Now Eren only needed to show loyalty to humans.


    ¡°You guy¡­¡±


    Mikasa was somewhat desperate. She had the confidence to leave alone, but if she brings weak Eren, they cannot escape.


    The girl was still too confident, Su Xiao only showed the ability to kill the titan, his sword was actually more suitable for killing people, even under Su Xiao¡¯s blockade, she can¡¯t escape herself.


    Under Su Xiao¡¯s sword skills, Mikasa only could rub on the ground, she only learned how to deal with the Titans.


    ¡°Shut up and listen to me, there is no time, the people of Military police regiment will get close when the steam disperse.¡±


    Su Xiao walked in front of the three men, Mikasa and Armin were alerts, and Eren took a step back. This boy was afraid of Su Xiao. After all, he was stepped on by Su Xiao for a long time.


    ¡°Do you now admit that you can be a titan?¡±


    Eren hesitated and finally nodded.


    ¡°Good, then listen carefully to my next words, Eren shut up for a while, your ability to express yourself is too bad.¡±


    Eren wanted to exin, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Armin, it is not bad that Eren can be a titan. As long as he can be loyal to humans, he can be alive.¡±


    Remember the big stone that was kicked out from the three holes on the wall. If Eren can lift the big stone and block the hole, he will be the hero who saved thousands of people.


    Eren, you should know most about the feeling of discement. Now the civilians in the wall. Rose is like this, just like you five years ago, you can save them, as long as you lift those rocks to block the hole.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was not very loud, but the three listened clearly.


    ¡±Can I save thousands of people who are as disced as me?¡±


    Eren looked at his hands and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Ah, you can.¡±


    Su Xiao was induced.


    ¡°Eren doesn¡¯t believe him, this guy is a jerk who is full of lies.¡±


    Eren seemed to have not heard Mikasa¡¯s words. The opportunity to save thousands of people had already attracted Eren. He was, after all, a very fair boy.


    ¡°Mikasa, maybe this method is indeed possible, and we can¡¯t go now.¡±


    Armin did not believe Su Xiao¡¯s words, but Su Xiao¡¯s suggestion, he believed it.


    ¡°You really think about humans? You don¡¯t even reject me like this monster, but let me save more people.¡±


    Eren stared at Su Xiao, Su Xiao¡¯s cheeks plumped, was this silly boy grateful to him?


    After hearing the words of Eren, Mikasa¡¯s sight became ck and closed her eyes in desperation.


    At the moment, there was an idea in Mikasa¡¯s mind, ¡®that is, Eren is stupid, this guy is a bad guy¡¯.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t make any sound from your stupid mouth at a critical moment, let¡¯s make it better.¡±


    Su Xiao returned to the steam, the steam was about to scatter.


    ¡°Eren, what do we do.¡±


    Armin asked Eren for advice.


    ¡°Of course find ways to convince them that if I can save the civilians in the wall. Rose, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die.¡±


    ¡°Eren.¡±


    Mikasa screamed in a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided in this way. Armin wille to negotiate, and I will find a way to prove myself.¡±


    The steam waspletely dispersed, Eren and others were greeted with guns. The people of the Military police regiment pushed back several cannons after they ran away. The cannons had been filled and could be fired at all times.


    ¡°Raise your hand and lie on the floor.¡±


    Nile Dawk stepped forward powerfully, he decided to kill Eren and others with cannons directly, and now Eren had been handed over to Military police regiment.


    ¡°Nile Dawk, step back.¡±


    Darius Zackley¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Commander-in-chief, you just¡­¡±


    ¡°The judgment has changed. Now Eren Yeager has been transferred to the Survey Corps.¡±


    Darius Zackley stared at Eren, This was an opportunity for humans.


    ¡°Butmander-in-chief¡­¡±


    Nile Dawk¡¯s words had not been finished and found a few people around.


    Su Xiao, Erwin, and Hange Zoe were half-surrounded and approached Nile Dawk.


    ¡°You¡­ what do you mean, do you want to betray the kingdom?¡±


    Nile Dawk was little flustered, the situation on the wall began to exceed his control.


    ¡°Now it is the time of war. I have the right to deny certain opinions of the royal family. From now on, the Military police regiment will enter the first-level to prepare for war and prepare to meet the Titans.¡±


    The words of Darius Zackley made Nile Dawk stunned.


    ¡°We are going to meet the Titans, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Oh? The Military police regiment is not responsible for guarding inside of walls, right?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made Nile Dawk speechless, and Nile Dawk looked down. The situation was not good now. Themander-in-chief of Darius Zackley was obviously on the side of the Survey Corps.


    Nile Dawk was still using his past experience to judge the current situation, thinking that Darius Zackley would be constrained by the royal family.


    But he didn¡¯t think about that the wall. Rose was broken, if they keep intriguing, the human will be extinct in a short time.


    Even the royal family would remain silent now because they didn¡¯t want to die, they had lost the biggest killer, the killer was hidden in Eren, but the royal family was still unknown.


    ¡°Eren Yeager, how much you can be loyal to humans, now show it to me, it is about your life and death.¡±


    Darius Zackley stared at Eren, if Eren can¡¯t show his loyalty, Eren will really die.


    The wall was broken, and the war was urgent.


    Su Xiao winked at Armin, which means start your performance. If you don¡¯t perform well, I will kill you.


    ***


    Hello there, Sorry to interrupt just a quick update, I¡¯ve changed our goals of the Patreon, we¡¯re making a new one with 1000$ goal, once we make this one and am sure we will. We¡¯re gonna make our way through more goals to make Reincarnation Paradise weakly, please consider helping us fulfill this goal ^.^ I¡¯ve also added one more Tier, the benefits of this one will be added next month. thank youu~~ the goals will not only add chapters in Patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 223 on Patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 159

    Armin looked at the people present, these were the big shots he usually could not see.


    Turning his head and looking at Eren and Mikasa, the sights of both of them were very calm, they trusted Armin. Armin did not know why he suddenly felt like crying.


    Eren nodded to Armin and gestured to Armin.


    Armin took a deep breath and looked up.


    Looking directly at the people in front of him, Armin respected the military ceremony and forced his fist to the chest.


    ¡°The heads of the corps and themander-in-chief, I have something to say, instead of Eren Yeager, we are fellows who grew up together, and if he threatens humans, then I have the same suspicion.¡±


    Darius Zackley frowned and looked a little displeased. Eren should speak by himself, not someone else.


    Recalling Eren¡¯s chaotic thinking, uncoordinated words, and poor physical state, Darius Zackley finally nodded.


    ¡°Eren Yeager, can he represent your wishes?¡±


    ¡°He can.¡±


    Eren¡¯s answer was quick and agile, Darius Zachary did not say anything.


    Armin organized his thoughts and spoke.


    ¡°We are soldiers who have already given our hearts to the revival of mankind. If we can give up our lives for this, we will not hesitate to do with noint.


    But if you canbine the strength of soldiers today with Eren Yeager¡¯s titan power, it is not impossible to recapture the entire city.


    After Eren Yager turned into a titan, he was fifteen meters. ording to the power he had shown before, raising the stone in the townpletely within the range of his tolerance.


    So even if we are going to die today, seeing the honor of humans, let us gloriously die! ¡±


    Arminpleted the above statement in shouting, which was simple and impactful.


    Don¡¯t say about Darius Zackley, even the jerks of the Military police regiment were somewhat tempted, after all, their families were in the wall. Rose.


    Su Xiao smiled and looked at Armin. This guy had a lot of speech skills. It was not impossible to be a head of the Survey Corps in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful statement, Eren Yeager, this is what you mean, right?¡±


    Darius Zackley clenched his fists, and as long as he could take back the wall. Rose, he would not hesitate to take some risks. Once the wall. Rose waspletely destroyed, humans would lose a lot ofnds, and in less than a week, the number of humans will at least drop by 80%, the situation of people eat people would be normal.


    Exchanging kids for eating was not just a phrase. In the era of famine, it was a pile of meat in the pot.


    ¡°The head of the Survey Corps, Erwin Smith, I am nowmanding you to use Eren Yeager¡¯s titan power to get the wall. Rose back. Can you do it?¡±


    Darius Zackley¡¯s momentum at this time was extremely strong.


    ¡°It is not clear whether it can be done, but before the Survey Corps is killed, it will be the mission of the Survey Corps.¡±


    ¡°It is good!¡±


    Darius Zackley looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya soldier, if Eren Yeager betrayed humans after bing a titan, can you execute him in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°No problem, he used to be dragged out of the titan body by me. It is easier to kill him than catching him when he¡¯s alive.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s clear answer made Darius Zackley more confident in the next move.


    ¡°But now there are three holes in the hole, whether we should block the hole that is being held or block the hole that has been broken.¡±


    Darius Zackley was hesitant, blocking the hole that was held would speed up the progress to keep the wall. Rose. However, the hole that had been broken also need to be dealt in urgent, but it was difficult to block and would be affected by the titan.


    The most crucial moment came. If Su Xiao does not say anything at this time, he is likely to do things for other people.


    ¡°Themander-in-chief, I used to guard the hole that had been broken, but because of therge number of people left, the hole eventually fell.¡±


    The hole was very wrong, it was bigger than the other two holes, and the wall in the hole was cracked.


    If you do not establish a support point as soon as possible, there may have andslide in the nearby wall. ¡°


    This heavy news made everyone around felt awkward. What was the concept of the copse of the wall? If the copse in the hole causes the entire wall to copse, then the humans will be killed.


    ¡°Is the message urate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s urate, I personally went to the inner wall to see that there was one scar for fifty cm, four scars for thirty cm, and twenty scars for ten cm.¡±


    There were indeed cracks in the hole. Su Xiao believed that each of the three holes had, but only he physically guarded in front of the hole.


    Although Hange Zoe was also on the front line, she was fighting with the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯. It was unlikely for her to enter the hole to check the inner wall. Even if she had seen, Su Xiao had more terrible manners.


    ¡°Hange, what happened to the hole you defended before.¡±


    Erwin would not only listen to Su Xiao¡¯s words, although Su Xiao was now a member of the Survey Corps.


    ¡°There is no obvious crack on the outside of the wall. I¡¯m not clear with the inside of the hole. I didn¡¯t go in there, but I conjecture that there will not have too serious cracks. I suggest blocking the hole that had already broken, stopping the titan from continuing to get into the city. Now the civilians are seriously injured.¡±


    It was obvious that Hange Zoe was shocked by Su Xiao¡¯s words. If there is a wall construction expert, the person would definitely found out problems with Su Xiao¡¯s words.


    But Su Xiao was sure that there was no such expert. The royal family would never allow such experts to appear because the three walls were not artificially built.


    ¡°I determined, first block the entrance that was guarded by Byakuya before, and then continue to block the other two holes.¡±


    After Darius Zackley ordered, Su Xiao relieved in mind, his n had achieved 50%.


    The reason why he could do this was not that he had wisdom or had lots of ns, but he has seized the general trend.


    After Eren¡¯s titan identity was exposed, as long as the high-level positions which in the wall were not stupid, they would use Eren¡¯s power. The current situation was too critical.


    ¡°All personnel of the Survey corps listened to orders and prepared to start therge-scale cleanup titans in the wall and prepare to let Eren Yeager carry the stone.


    Eren Yeager, can you be a titan now? ¡±


    Erwin was now appointed as a frontlinemander, and he immediately took on a heavy burden.


    ¡°It seems not. I am very tired now. It takes at least an hour to rest.¡±


    Eren had mastered the power of the Titans. After inheriting the power of the Titans, it would also inherit some memories of the users of the previous generations of titans. These memories were the manner of using titan power.


    ¡°Give you two hours to take a break, during this period we can clean up the Titans in the wall, Byakuya, Eren Yeager is handed over to you, you can make a decision at the crucial moment.¡±


    In fact, the best candidate was Levi, Erwin believed in Levi, but Levi was not there, Erwin could only choose Su Xiao.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Su Xiao sat on the wall and looked at the town where the smoke was everywhere.


    Now he only needed to be optimistic about ¡®Eren Beast¡¯. He felt that he was not far frompleting the ¡®attack and defense mission¡¯. For him, the Titan world just started afterpleting the attack and defense tasks. It was just beginning, and now it was inconvenient to be bound by the task.


    He had a bold idea afterward, once it seeds, the benefit would be a lot.


    Su Xiao took out some chocte and handed it to Eren, which could make Eren recover as soon as possible.


    ¡°Eating it can speed up physical recovery. If you can¡¯t move the stone after two hours, you can close your eyes and die.¡±


    Eren hesitated to pick up the chocte. Now his life was in Su Xiao¡¯s hands, he did not think that Su Xiao will poison him.


    Biting the chocte, Eren didn¡¯t look good.


    ¡°It¡¯s sweet and bitter, it has a strange smell, it¡¯s not yummy, and it¡¯s the same color as the dirt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, if you dare to spit it out, I will feed you dirt directly.¡±


    ***


    Hello there, Sorry to interrupt just a quick update, I¡¯ve changed our goals of the Patreon, we¡¯re making a new one with 1000$ goal, once we make this one and am sure we will. We¡¯re gonna make our way through more goals to make Reincarnation Paradise weakly, please consider helping us fulfill this goal ^.^ I¡¯ve also added one more Tier, the benefits of this one will be added next month. thank youu~~ the goals will not only add chapters in Patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 224 on Patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    After Erwin ordered, the members of the Survey Corps were divided into ten teams and jumped from the wall.


    The members of the Survey corps had about 1,000 people, and it was with the fewest but most powerful corps in the wall.


    Looking at the Survey Corps quickly rushing toward the brainless titans, Eren had prospects in his eyes. His dream was to be a member of the Survey Corps and kill the titans outside the wall.


    The Survey Corps on the wall left let Armin was not sure. This clever teenager had already seen who are enemies or friends.


    ¡°Is it really okay to stay here?¡±


    Armin nced around, the hatred gaze of the Military police regiment made him have no more confidence.


    ¡°No problem, who dares to destroy actions will be the enemy of humans.¡±


    Su Xiao sat on the edge of the city wall and looked at the wall. Rose in the distance. The sun gradually rose behind the wall. Rose and the golden yellow sun shined beautifully.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and looked at the beautiful scene in the distance with a smile.


    ¡°That? Byakuya-san.¡±


    The sound that destroyed his feeling appeared, it was Eren.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Eren hesitantly said:


    ¡°Byakuya-san, although I can grasp the power of the Titans initially, I can¡¯t have the conscious after bing a titan. I don¡¯t know if I can remember to lift the big stone.¡±


    Eren talked about his concerns.


    ¡°No problem, I will help you recover your mind.¡±


    Su Xiao knew that Eren had no conscious after turning into a titan, but he had a way.


    Eren subconsciously retreated.


    ¡°Can you tell me what will you do?¡±


    ¡°You will not want to know.¡±


    Su Xiao spits out a plume of blue smoke. Now he just needed to wait. The Survey Corps had begun to clean up the Titans.


    Time passed quickly, two hours passed quickly, the action time was up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Xiao took the lead to jump down the wall. Eren and the two people behind also followed, their goal was the big stone.


    At this time, Su Xiao had three signal guns on in his waist. Red represented the failure of the mission, green represented sess, and yellow represented the smooth progress of the n and began to build the defensive line.


    Five minutester, four people arrived near the boulder.


    The boulder was ck with an oval shape, the diameter was about ten meters. The weight was not easy to estimate.


    Members of the Survey Corps guarded near the big stone. After Su Xiao and others arrived, these people began to spread around and cleaned up the titans wandering on the path.


    The fame of the Survey Corps was not blown out. In the past two hours, about 70% of the Titans in the wall had been cleaned up, but they had some casualties, dozens of people died.


    ¡°Good, now you can be a titan.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Eren, and Eren stood in front of the boulder and looked up.


    ¡°Can I really lift this stone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, be a titan quickly.¡±


    If Eren has a mistake at the crucial moment, Su Xiao will use a special way to help him be a titan.


    Eren nodded and raised his palm and bit it under his thumb.


    Crack.


    Blood ran down from Eren¡¯s mouth, and nothing happened.


    ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Eren¡¯s palm trembled, it seemed that he thought of something and then took the courage to bite again.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    After biting for four or five times, Eren¡¯s mouth was full of blood, but he still did not be a titan.


    ¡°It¡­ It seems that I can¡¯t be a titan.¡±


    Eren had some confusion in his eyes, he looked at Su Xiao for help.


    ¡°Imagine if you can¡¯t be a titan, Mikasa and Armin will die.¡±


    The dragon sh appeared in hand, Eren needed some stimtion now.


    ¡°Hey??¡±


    Eren looked at Su Xiao strangely.


    ¡°I am not kidding. The members of Survey Corps will die or injure every minute, giving you 30 seconds to work hard. If you are not sessful, I will help you.¡±


    Eren swallowed.


    ¡°Wait for me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I have no patience.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯szy look disappeared and suddenly rushed to the side of Mikasa and Armin.


    The two men did not even pull out their weapons. They saw Su Xiao who suddenly rushed, Mikasa first responded.


    Keeping her arms in front of her, Su Xiao¡¯s speed was too fast. She was now toote to pull the weapon.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao¡¯s quickly side kicked on Mikasa¡¯s lower abdomen. Mikasa was not a weak woman. Su Xiao clearly felt that this attack was on Mikasa¡¯s abdominal muscles.


    Mikasa was a beautiful soldier with six abdominal muscles.


    The lower abdomen was suddenly attacked, Mikasa could not help but bow her body.


    Su Xiao quickly closed to Mikasa, grabbed Mikasa¡¯s shoulder with one hand, and his knees mmed into Mikasa¡¯s chest hard.


    Boom.


    Mikasa was almost faint because of the attack, the left chest was numb, her body fell down softly.


    Armin was already numb on the side but immediately guessed why Su Xiao attacked them.


    She must escape, or she will die.


    Boom, bum, pom, Armin fell to the ground.


    The scene on the roof made Eren in front of the huge stone a bit shocked.


    ¡°What are you doing and why do you attack them?¡±


    Eren wanted to rush to the roof.


    ¡°If you dare to leave that boulder for more than three meters, I will cut off her head.¡±


    Su Xiao stepped on Armin¡¯s chest, the dragon sh was pointed in front of his neck. Armin knew Su Xiao¡¯s intention. This was to force Eren to be a titan.


    If Eren can¡¯t be a titan, his head will be cut off.


    Armin guessed correctly if Eren can¡¯t be a titan, Su Xiao will cut off to his head.


    ¡°Give you five seconds to be a titan. Otherwise, I will kill Armin, the next one is Mikasa.¡±


    ¡°Fives.¡±


    ¡°Four.¡±


    ¡°Three.¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°One.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    After Su Xiao lifted the dragon sh, he was ready to cut off Armin¡¯s head. If it still cannot work, he will continue to cut off Mikasa¡¯s head.


    There was not much time left now. After therge-scale dispatch of the Survey Corps, other contractors would surely notice, then there may have some changes at that time.


    The de fell, Eren¡¯s expression became fierce.


    ¡°No!!¡±


    Boom!


    Golden lightning fell from the sky, and the violent impact spread to the surroundings.


    The de touched Armin¡¯s neck and stopped. The skin just touched by the dragon sh slightly, a trace of blood appeared on Armin¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    Su Xiao let Armin go, Armin breathed heavily. The man was not acting at the moment. The person really wanted to kill him. he could be sure.


    Looking at Eren who had be a titan, Su Xiao sighed, people, are strong because of pressure. With a bitter smile, how did he feel the words that had two meanings?


    ¡°So?, Eren Beast quickly lift the big stone for me, the feeling of constraining was so ufortable.¡±


    Su Xiao was basically liberated afterpleting the attack and defense tasks. He would make a big move afterward.


    Roar!


    The Eren became a titan screamed, the dark green eyes looked at Su Xiao and waved up!


    Boom.


    The house was broken, the bricks and tiles were sshed, the roof that Su Xiao stayed was hit by Eren.


    ¡°You¡¯re somewhat not cooperative, then I will help you wake up.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s sights became dangerous, and his eyes fixed on Eren beast¡¯s back neck.

 Chapter 161

    Eren became a titan sessfully but making the roar represented that Eren did not restore his consciousness.


    ¡°What the bastard is going to do?¡±


    Mikasa stood upborious and pressed her chest with one hand. She felt that half of her body was slightly puffed.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Armin¡¯s body was shaking, she had just passed by the death.


    ¡°Are the members in the Survey Corps all such madmen? He really wanted to kill us. We must report to the military court after the war.¡±


    Mikasa looked at Su Xiao with hatred, but now, it was not the time to think about this, everyone could see that Eren had not recovered his consciousness.


    The hook lock of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ popped up, Su Xiao fixed the hook lock on Eren¡¯s back neck, the gas on the back waist made him quickly reach Eren¡¯s back neck.


    He may feel that there was something in the back neck, Eren¡¯s huge hand did not hesitate to p the back neck.


    Snapped!


    A wave of air spread around, Eren was taking a few steps forward by himself.


    Su Xiao stood on Eren¡¯s shoulder, if he was hit by this attack, he would definitely be a pile of meat.


    The speed and defense of the titan were not too strong, but its strength was something else.


    Su Xiao had a precise metal eyeball in his hand, the metal eyeball floated beside him. This was the detection equipment he bought by 5000 paradise coins.


    [Havana¡¯s Eye]


    ce of Origin: School City


    Quality: Green


    Genre: Detect equipment


    Durability: 30/30


    Equipment requirement: 8 points intelligence


    Equipment effect: life detection (active): It can detect carbon-based organisms and obtain the thing¡¯s data. The data integrity is determined ording to the intellectual properties of both parties.


    Hint: Life detection (active) consumes 30 points of mana per second.


    Tip: The life detection (active) cooldown is 1 hour.


    Rate: 20


    Introduction: As long as it is a carbon-based creature, they can¡¯t escape from the tracking of Havana¡¯s Eye.


    Price: 2300 paradise coins.


    ¡­¡­


    Havana¡¯s eyes floated in the air, red light rushed out wrapped Eren, scanning Eren.


    [Comparing the intellectual properties of both parties¡­, theparison ispleted, our intelligence is 2.125 times of the enemy, 100% of the enemy¡¯s information will be obtained.]


    The information is as follows:


    Name: Eren Yeager (in the use of attack titans)


    Life value: 76%.


    Mana value: 80


    Strength: 40


    Agility: 15


    Vitality: 31 (6) the data inside of the parentheses for the human form


    Intelligence: 8


    Charm: 13


    Lucky: 4 (The son of fate, temporarily +3)


    Skill 1: Attack titan¡¯s power (active): After using, you can be ¡®the attacking titan¡¯, which will enter the violent state, and each time to enter the violent state will permanently lose 2% of life value.


    Skill 2: The power of the ancestor titan (not activated): The only effect, you canmand the brainless titan, themanding that ancestor titan made brainless titan will unconditionally obey, (themand limit is 3700 brainless titans).


    Skill 3: The son of fate (indestructible state): If Eren Yeager is unfortunately dead, the power of the two titans in his body will be randomly passed on to another ¡®Eldia¡¯, the transferred person will be the next the son of fate.


    Skill 4: Firm will (passive): Immune all mental control, such as hypnosis, mental induction, etc.


    Skill 5: The disaster of the titan (passive): After inheriting the power of the titan, the Hp will drop drastically, the remaining life is 7 years and nine months.


    ¡­¡­


    After viewing Eren¡¯s information, Su Xiao¡¯s eyelids jumped straight, not to mention the 40 points of powerful strength, the state of Eren¡¯s ¡®the son of fate was too strong.


    Although Eren was now the protagonist of the plot, the next protagonist would appear immediately after Eren dies. The world¡¯s son of fate was not in Eren, but the power of two titans in his body.


    This may be nature is unkind, it treats the creation like sacrificial straw-dogs, now Eren was the stray dog, the dead protagonist had no value, the Titan world will immediately generate the next protagonist, there would be no such thing as revenge for Eren.


    dead is the loser, you would have no value.


    At this time, Su Xiao thought of the blood rose and dust¡¯s actions. They seemed to have no intention to kill Eren but wanted tomunicate with Eren.


    This was a very abnormal situation. Killing protagonist in the world could get a lot of benefits, Eren should be a special case.


    Kaneki Ken from thest world was already amazing enough. Now there was a more amazing, the endless ¡®protagonist¡¯ could be killed.


    Or Eren was not the protagonist at all, the protagonist was the power of two titans in Eren¡¯s body or the power of the ancestor titan.


    Thinking of this situation, Su Xiao scowled, he hesitated whether to kill Eren and see what changes will happen.


    But now Eren could not die, he hadn¡¯t lifted the boulder.


    After Su Xiao escaped Eren¡¯s several attacks, the frequency for Eren to attack dropped significantly.


    Su Xiao was jumping near Eren¡¯s head. In less than a minute, Eren hit his face and gave himself a punch and blinded one eye.


    The titan that Eren turned into began to stagger, Su Xiao took the opportunity to jump to Eren¡¯s back neck.


    In the original book, Armin awakened Eren, he said touching nonsense for a long time on Eren¡¯s back neck, Su Xiao did not have that talent, he did not have the kind of leisure and elegance as well.


    With one hand clenching the dragon sh, the de of Dragon sh shed a blue glow, which was the unique light of the blue weapon.


    The long sword cut through the flesh of Eren¡¯s back neck into arge piece.


    Su Xiao looked at the depth, there was still some distance from Eren¡¯s body, so he cut again.


    Snigger.


    A thick piece of meat quickly turned into steam afternding, Eren¡¯s back neck was cut for one-third muscles by Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao could already see the back of Eren¡¯s body and fixed the hook of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to the side of Eren¡¯s body. Su Xiao¡¯s body was dragged by the reaction force.


    At this point, Eren¡¯s sight was dull, most of his body was wrapped in muscle.


    Su Xiao grabbed Eren¡¯s head and pulled the muscles on Eren¡¯s head down.


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±


    Su Xiao tapped Eren¡¯s cheek. At this point, the titan that Eren turned into was motionless.


    Mikasa and Armin on the roof in the distance were both shocked. Eren was directly pulled out in the titan state.


    After being touched by Su Xiao, Eren¡¯s pupils vibrated and seemed to be trying to regain consciousness.


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiao was happy, it worked, so he gave Eren a punch.


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    Eren snorted, and his nose bleed and his pupils began to shine.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems to be.¡±


    Eren gasped heavily. After seeing Armin in the distance, he relieved. It was originally acting, he almost thought it was true.


    In fact, that is true?


    ¡°Continue your mission.¡±


    Su Xiao immediately left the titan¡¯s back neck after awakening Eren and jumped to the nearby roof.


    Eren looked at the boulder, and he felt that he could now control the body of the titan under him.


    Taking a deep breath, the titan¡¯s muscles gradually wrapped Eren, but this time his pupil was very shiny.


    Eren was first familiar with the feeling present, taking two steps by the titan and making a fist with both hands.


    The fat power in the body surprised Eren, he was so powerful.


    Walking to the front of the boulder, Eren held the boulder with his hands.


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    Eren screamed and lifted the boulder on his shoulders.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every step that Eren walked would shake the ground with the vicinity of the 100 meters, the titan¡¯s body floated out of arge piece of sparkles, the whole body became ck and yellow as if he would be gasified at any time, this boulder was somewhat beyond the range that Eren could bear.


    Su Xiao took out a signal gun andunched it to the sky, the yellow smoke signal blown out.


    The n was 90% sessful.


    ***


    Hello there, Sorry to interrupt just a quick update, I¡¯ve changed our goals of the Patreon, we¡¯re making a new one with 1000$ goal, once we make this one and am sure we will. We¡¯re gonna make our way through more goals to make Reincarnation Paradise weakly, please consider helping us fulfill this goal ^.^ I¡¯ve also added one more Tier, the benefits of this one will be added next month. thank youu~~ the goals will not only add chapters in Patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 226 on Patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 162

    The yellow signal rocket flew to sky attracted the attention of the Survey Corps.


    ¡°Eren Yeager lifted the boulder and began to build a defensive line.¡±


    The branch leader of Survey Corps ¡®Mike Zacharias¡¯ brought people closed to Eren, Mike, as the branch leader of the Survey Corps, certainly had strong power. He had investigated outside of the wall for 56 times but finally failed to the beast titan. The Titans are under the control of many titans.


    After receiving the yellow signal re, the Survey Corps in the city swarmed, thousands of people quickly jumped on the roof, the scene was spectacr.


    ording to the previous n, the Survey Corps was divided into two teams to help Eren form a straight defensive line to the hole.


    Su Xiao quickly jumped on the roof next to Eren and watched Eren¡¯s situation.


    The situation was very optimistic. The Titans on the path had been cleared up. The force of the Survey Corps was not stationed Corps couldpare with. Now Eren progressed smoothly.


    Puff.


    The jet of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ came, a slender figure fell on the roof near Su Xiao.


    After seeing theing person, Su Xiao had pupils constriction, many thoughts shed in his mind.


    ¡°The members of the training Corps step back! Here is the Survey Corps.¡±


    Su Xiao quickly approached the people, Eren, Mikasa, and others gradually walked away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Theing person was a girl with white skin and blond hair. The girl looked at Su Xiao from the side, her eyes were full of helplessness and even some despair.


    ¡°Why, why do you block the hole?¡±


    Annie whispered softly, if the hole is blocked, the n of the ¡®Three Groups of Wisdom Titans in the Wall¡¯ would be destroyed.


    ¡°New recruit, are you getting some kind of stimtion? Come with me to take rest in the supply point.¡±


    Su Xiao was close stably to Annie, he could not go too fast, it would rm Annie.


    Su Xiao had already guessed what Annie was going to do was. Annie¡¯s current state of mind was very bad. The long desire was about to seed. She could finally go home, but this was suddenly destroyed. Annie was somewhat desperate. Otherwise, it was impossible to show up publicly.


    ¡°You are very strong, so don¡¯t close to me, I¡¯m a weak woman, and I¡¯m very scared.¡±


    Annie¡¯s sights were dull, tears slipped down her cheeks, it seemed that she was making decisions.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped, but his body bowed slightly, the tiles under his feet creaked.


    The distance was still five meters, he had 40% of chance could cut off Annie¡¯s head directly.


    ¡°I have been here for three years. I am really stupid. It is really stupid to appear directly in front of other people at this time.¡±


    Annie¡¯s tears dripped on her chin, she turned to look at Eren who was lifting the big stone.


    ¡°As long as you take me away, I don¡¯t have to continue this life. What should I do?¡±


    Annie¡¯s mental state was even worse, hernguage was a bit unorganized, the long-term undercover made her live with people inside of the wall. She was only thirteen years old when she sneaked into the wall. It was the most innocent age.


    In this most innocent age, Annie was sent to live inside of the wall with those people and find opportunities to break through and kill all the humans inside of the wall.


    If she does not execute, her family will die, but if she does, she will kill thousands of innocent people.


    ¡®Annie, even if the whole world hates you, even if the whole world is against you, Dad will stand on your side. ¡¯


    The voice of the father echoed in Annie¡®s ears, Annie finally made up her mind.


    Boom! The tiles were broken.


    A burst of sound came from Annie¡¯s side. Annie¡¯s body trembled, she saw the man who was still five meters away from the side which was like a cannonball shoot towards her.


    Recalling the man¡¯s horrifying sword skills, Annie knew that if he was close to her, she would be killed.


    Lifting her arm, Annie immediately bit her index finger.


    Snigger.


    A slender arm flew up, there was a long wound appeared on Annie¡¯s delicate cheek.


    Annie was very confused in mind, this man was too horrible, she must wear that immediately.


    Just when Annie wanted to be a titan, Su Xiao, who was in the air, had already picked up the dragon sh. The distance was too close, and the sword could not exert its power.


    Su Xiao¡¯s entire body rushed to Annie¡¯s body, his left arm wrapped around Annie¡¯s neck, and his right hand held the left fist, chocking Annie¡¯s neck brutally.


    Guillotine!


    Su Xiao could let Annie suffocate in two seconds, and within three seconds he couldpletely break Annie¡¯s neck.


    Crack, crack, crack?


    The horrible sound of bone breaking came, Annie¡¯s the white of her eyes were instantly congested, her sights quickly turned ck.


    Annie forcibly concentrated on mobilizing the titan power in the body. She was different from Eren, that kind of initial learner. She was trained by professional titans when she was a child.


    Boom!


    Golden lightning fell from the sky, Su Xiao felt his head screaming, Annie his arms swelled suddenly and flew him away.


    Boom, Su Xiao fell on a roof and smashed arge piece of terracotta.


    ¡°Cough, cough?¡±


    A sweet and bloody smell rushed to the throat, Su Xiao spat some blood.


    He cut partially, the tiles he stepped previously were more fragile than imagined.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hands, Su Xiao looked at the golden light not far away, Annie was bing a titan.


    The golden light dissipated, the female titan who had some simr resemnce to Annie appeared. The blond hair was most simr.


    After Annie became a titan, she stared at Su Xiao with some fear. She just almost died. She always thought that her fighting ability was very strong. But in the man¡¯s hand, she had no chance to fight back.


    ¡°Do you finally put on, ha? It¡¯s a mistake.¡±


    Su Xiao spat out bloody saliva and walked slowly to Annie.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you chase?¡±


    Su Xiao licked the blood on his lips, the bloody smell somewhat aroused his fierceness.


    Annie showed a fighting stance, not that she didn¡¯t want to chase Eren, but she knew exactly what the consequences of pointing her back to this man.


    ¡°Byakuya, what is this going on?¡±


    Hange Zoe came to the vicinity and cautiously stared at the female titan. With Eren¡¯s incident, Survey Corps would be careful with any suspected titan.


    ¡°The other titan that had been turned from a human, let me deal with here, that one is our ultimate goal.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed to Eren¡¯s direction, Hange Zoe immediately took the team members away after nodding.


    ¡°You must capture her.¡±


    After talking, Hange Zoe ran away.


    After the appearance of the female titan, the Survey Corps immediately responded, Eren was protected by third rows members outside and third rows members inside, they gradually moved toward the hole with Eren¡¯s footsteps.


    The travel for Eren to lift up the huge stone exin everything. Now they have to fight to protect this titan. The hope of humans to recapture the wall. Rose was here.


    There was some worry in titan Annie¡¯s sight, but it had some things that happened not far from here at this time.


    Boom!


    It was golden lightningnded again, a titan body of a full body bone appeared a few secondster.


    The armored titan ¡®Reiner Braun¡¯ also acted. The situation of Reiner Braun and Annie was the same. They joined the training Corps three years ago and came from the same ce with Annie, but Reiner Braun hid deeper. In Eren¡¯s mind, Reiner Braun was the same role as the elder brother, he was his goal to fight for it.


    ¡°Another one.¡±


    Su Xiao looked not very pleased, he could still deal with one, but if the female titan and armor titan fight with him together, the situation will be bad.


    There were not only titans but also strong humans inside of the wall. A short figure was rushing to the armored titan with high speed.


    It was one meter six, no, it is the captain Levi, the strongest soldier of human, and the less remaining family of Mikasa, Levi¡¤Ackerman.


    The captain was no problem for dealing with the armored titan, but considering the hard bones of the armored titan, it was more difficult for Levi¡¤Ackerman to kill armor titan.


    After Annie noticed Su Xiao¡¯s gaze moved, she straightly punched Su Xiao.


    The strong wind blew to face, Su Xiao flexibly side jumped.


    Hui.


    The roof was hit out arge hole in the roof by Annie, the smoke and dust were everywhere. Annie immediately received her fists and put her fists in front to block.


    Su Xiao, who jumped in the air, began to judge the overall quality of Annie.


    Annie¡¯s power was weaker than Eren, but her speed was several times faster. This type of Titan was almost a human killer. With Annie¡¯s fighting skills, it would be a nightmare for human soldiers.


    ***


    Hello there, Sorry to interrupt just a quick update, I¡¯ve changed our goals of the Patreon, we¡¯re making a new one with 1000$ goal, once we make this one and am sure we will. We¡¯re gonna make our way through more goals to make Reincarnation Paradise weakly, please consider helping us fulfill this goal ^.^ I¡¯ve also added one more Tier, the benefits of this one will be added next month. thank youu~~ the goals will not only add chapters in Patreon but also free chapters as well. I currently published chapter 227 on Patreon. I hope you enjoy this story and have a fun read.

 Chapter 163

    The hook lock of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ popped up, Su Xiao relied on the nearby building to move around Annie.


    Su Xiao would not nail the hook on Annie¡¯s body, it would cause him to die.


    After hanging in the air for a long distance, Su Xiao immediately sprayed gas in front of Annie¡¯s eyes.


    The bright sword light appeared in Annie¡¯s sight. One of Annie¡¯s sights became bark. She didn¡¯t even see how Su Xiao used the sword.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword attack stimted Annie¡¯s nerves. Annie held her back neck with one hand, and side kicked Su Xiao who was in the air.


    Su Xiao immediately increased the jet volume of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, his body rose up to luckily avoid this kick.


    Huh? The strong wind blew Su Xiao¡¯s clothes and made whistle sounds. If he is kicked by this leg, he will be kicked to fly like a ball, or even fly out of the wall. Rose!


    ¡°Luckily, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will kill if I am kicked.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who this is. He doesn¡¯t wear clothes of any Corps but has a ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, but this guy is so strong.¡±


    Some members of the training corps were surrounded by the battlefield of Annie and Su Xiao. These people were all Annie¡¯s ssmates.


    Goddess with blonde hair: Krista, female foodie: Krista Lenz, Crew cut: Connie Springer, Confused man: Jan¡¤ kirushutain and so on.


    Today was the day of the graduation for 104th Training Corps, so Eren¡¯s ssmates are on the battlefield.


    After graduating, the members of the training corps had the opportunity to get familiar with the situation on the wall, so the ¡®three Titans¡¯ chose to attack the city wall today.


    Su Xiao was entangled with the female titan. The recruits seemed to want toe forward to help but being afraid of the female titan¡¯s terrible destructive power.


    Annie¡¯s fighting skill was not weak. After turning into a titan, she was even stronger. If these people dare to go forward, they will definitely be a pile of meat by Annie¡¯s fierce attack.


    Of course, it would be in the situation that Annie could kill them cruelly.


    If these people are now rushing forward, Annie will be likely to escape, Annie cannot kill her ssmates.


    In the original book, Annie was somewhat desperate after seeing her ssmates¡¯ bodies that had been spat out after being swallowed by the Titans. She kept whispering ¡®sorry¡¯. If there are no other people present, Annie would even cry in front of the bodies.


    On the battlefield.


    Su Xiao used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to glide quickly in the air, asionally leaving wounds on Annie¡¯s body.


    Annie¡¯s body was too big, the range to attack was very wide, so Su Xiao did not want to bepletely close to Annie. Although he could use the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, this was not his fighting style. Wearing this thing made him feel hisbat power was somewhat reduced.


    Now he only needs to dy time, Eren was only a dozen meters away from the hole.


    Annie also noticed this situation. She immediately controlled the female titan¡¯s arms and hugged the bell tower on the side. After breaking the bell tower, she threw the bell tower to Su Xiao with full strength.


    Bang.


    The smoke and dust arose, the spire of the bell tower inserted into the ground.


    Taking this opportunity, Annie turned around and ran, she approached to Eren with very high speed.


    Annie¡¯s running pose shocked all the witnesses. Annie ran so fast that no Titan had run so fast.


    Puff?.


    Su Xiao controlled the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to fully inject gas, his body almost formed a straight line rushed forward in the air.


    Annie ran really fast, but Su Xiao¡¯s current speed of gliding was faster, he was directly on the side of Annie.


    In the moment of surpassing Annie, Su Xiao¡¯s right arm held the dragon sh, and the dragon sh cut through the air and made a horrible sob, the de cut into Annie¡¯s thigh.


    Annie also noticed this scene, the surface of the part would be attacked crystallized immediately as if it was covered with a thinyer of ice.


    This was the hardening ability of female titan, the swords in the Titan world could not prate it.


    Did it mean that the dragon sh also cannot prate it? Of course not, dragon sh was a blue-quality weapon now, it was a forcible weapon.


    Crack.


    The sharp mming sound came, Annie in the titan¡¯s body was stunned, she surprisingly felt that the body was leaning forward.


    Bang.


    The female titan fell into a residential area.


    The broken leg flew far away.


    Su Xiao¡¯s momentum of rushing forward began to slow down. Afternding, he used his feet to stop for more than ten meters to stabilize his figure. He even smelled the scorching smell of his sole.


    Looking at the female titan who was struggling to get up, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jumping on a roof, Su Xiao saw Eren stood in front of the hole.


    ¡°Go, Eren!¡±


    Armin shouted loudly that Su Xiao could even hear in the far distance.


    It seemed that in response to Armin, Eren made a roar and tried his best to threw the boulder on his shoulder to the hole.


    Boom!


    The boulder firmly blocked the hole, the light from the hole and the strong wind were blocked.


    The third zone was sessfully defended and was far ahead than the other two zones.


    Both the members of Lycoris radiata and Fraternity saw this scene, but they could not stop it, or they did not dare to stop it.


    There were members of the Survey Corps near Eren. Erwin, the head of the Survey Corps, even appeared in the present. If they dare to stop Eren, they will immediately be judged to be out of the camps inside of the wall by the reincarnation paradise. The consequences that both of the two adventurous groups couldn¡¯t afford before theypleted the camp task.


    The titan world was in a peaceful model. The reincarnation paradise did not encourage the contractors to kill each other but avoided attack and defense in other zones to be more serious. Therefore, the two adventurous groups could only watch this scene but do nothing.


    [Main line mission: attack and defense war in Wall. Rose. pleted), yes/no submit task]


    Su Xiao certainly chose to submit, the sooner the task waspleted would be better.


    [You havepleted (attack and defense of Wall. Rose), you get 3 points of attribute points, 8000 paradise coins, the reward has been automatically transferred into the reincarnation mark.]


    [The hunter¡¯s contribution value for defending the third zone is 96%, which rewards 10,000 attack and defense contribution values.]


    [Detected that the defense of zone has seeded, began to settle the current attack and defense contribution value ranking.]


    [First ce: Byakuya, attack, and defense contribution values are 11650.]


    [Second ce: Icy Lunar, the attack, and defense contribution values are 2130.]


    [Third ce: Adam, attack, and defense contribution values are 2019.]


    [Fourth ce: dust, attack, and defense contribution values are 315.]


    [Fifth ce: blood rose, attack and defense contribution values are 268.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Public announces: The main force of the third zone in the defense war Byakuya haspleted the defense, his ranking is the first ce.]


    [Public announces: Because Byakuya performed very good in the attack and defense task, the reincarnation paradise adds a bonus reward, the random equipment with blue quality.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Hint: Rewards will be issued after all battlefield defend sessfully. If other zones fail to defend, the hunters will not be able to receive additional rewards.]


    A series of prompts appeared, Su Xiao could not help but smile.


    His n had been reached, although there were some unexpected obstacles on the way, he also finished it by personal strength, sure enough, even if he is smart, if there is no matching strength, nothing can be achieved.


    The above suggestions meant that Su Xiao was now basically free, and the final ¡®qualification to return¡¯ will appear until the attack and defense task was over.


    Su Xiao¡¯s position of the first ce was now locked, he had also been rewarded for his excellent performance, but he could only get it after the task finished sessfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In a block inside of the wall/ Rose, there were arge number of contractors gathered here, the contractors without adventurous groups in the third zone were here.


    After Su Xiao this ¡®Head¡¯ left, these contractors felt pressure, so they did not separate and began to hunt the Titans inside of the wall to make up for the loss of the mission.


    ¡°The attack and defense task surprisinglypleted?¡±


    A contractor was shocked.


    ¡°Haha, mine was also finished. What is going on? Didn¡¯t that hole not break?¡±


    ¡°Look at the hint of the reincarnation park, damn! Our head is really so powerful, this is one person to fight forty-two, I had never heard of this kind of strong person.¡±


    The contractors quickly roughly understood the matter, their headpleted the task with a powerful record.


    ¡­¡­


    Thepletion of the attack and defense task made Su Xiao breathe a sigh of relief, he used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to jump on the roof to see the surrounding conditions.


    ¡°Good, no other contractors.¡±


    Su Xiao shook his shoulders, he prepared to kill the female titan in front of him.


    Crack, crack¡­


    Su Xiao began to untie the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯. Annie in the female titan was very confused. Is this guy going to give up the battle?


    Annie just guessed, Su Xiao was ready to fight with full strength.


    Taking off the shirt, Su Xiao squatted at the corner of the room with a naked upper body and looked at Annie, the surface of the dragon sh wrapped with a light blue arc.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you run with happiness, why don¡¯t you continue running?¡±


    Su Xiao was rxed and looked at the female titan with some interest.


    After seeing Su Xiao in this state, Annie was cold sweating from the back.


    He may be the most dangerous enemy she had ever encountered, Annie stood up with alert after her broken leg is reborn.


    She no longer considered how to ovee the enemy in front of her, but considered how to escape.


    ***

 Chapter 164

    Su Xiao jumped down the roof and walked to Annie afternding smoothly.


    Although using ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ could speed up a speed of moving forward, Su Xiao was not used to fight while he was flying in the air, he was more familiar with stepping on the ground.


    There was nowhere to make stronger power by things in midair, he at most could change the direction by the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, which made Su Xiao¡¯s power reduced a lot.


    In general, the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ was good for fleeing. If you want to adapt to the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ fighting method, it will not only need to learn one skill to adapt, it will take a lot of time to practice.


    After discovering that Su Xiao had untied the ¡¯3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, the female titan who was in front of Su Xiao began to step back slowly, Eren had blocked a hole. She must not let Eren block the other two holes. She should stop it as soon as possible and took Eren away.


    Annie controlled the female titan¡¯s feet and made powers and looked at Eren in the distance.


    Boom!


    The dust under the female titan¡¯s feet surged after she sided jumped and staggered with Su Xiao¡¯s position, then she wanted to flee at full speed.


    Annie knew that as long as she ran, the man could not catch up with her. Let¡¯s not say that the person had already untied the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯. The gas inside the ¡® 3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ was very limited. After there is no more, the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear ¡® will be only a pile of scrap metal.


    Annie¡¯s side jump was fast, but Su Xiao¡¯s speed was faster.


    Su Xiao rushed under the feet of the female titan. When the female titan had not yet stood firmly, Su Xiao raised his hand to cut off the female titan¡¯s Achilles tendon.


    The Achilles tendon of one foot was cut off, the action of female titan just wanted to run changed and almost fell to the ground again.


    The female titan ran fast, but the speed of the female titan¡¯s movement was not fast before she ran. The huge body must first umte inertia of moving forward to elerate.


    Su Xiao was just the opposite. He¡¯s instant bursting speed was fast. If he runs with the female titan for the long distance, his speed will absolutely be slower than the female titan¡¯s speed.


    An embarrassing scene appeared, under Su Xiao¡¯s block, the female titan could not run.


    Annie in the female titan immediately realized this, if the situation continues, she will die here today.


    Annie even suspected whether her final means could defend against the sword. If she cannot defend it, she will be dissected like a mouse finally.


    Thinking of that situation, the killing in Annie¡¯s sight had obviously surged. Although her remaining life was not much, she still wanted to see her family again and see her father.


    The double fists were in front, the toes of one leg were raised, the legs were in tandem. The female titan posed her exclusive fighting posture.


    Compared with the female titan¡¯s height of 14 meters, Su Xiao, who was only one meter eight tall, was very short.


    But tall could not be considered to be powerful, as the current female titan.


    The female titan bowed her upper body, her fists aimed to the ground. This fighting posture made Annie in the female titan awkward, the enemy was ¡®too small¡¯.


    After Su Xiao noticed the posture of the female titan, he began to walk sideways and circle around the female titan.


    The female titan did not dare go back to Su Xiao, so she began to change direction with Su Xiao¡¯s pace.


    After turning a semicircle, Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps suddenly elerated, the female titan immediately elerated the speed of turning her body. At this time, Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped and rushed to the female titan after he sided.


    Su Xiao¡¯s movement was unpredictable, the female titan wanted to turn around, but it was alreadyte.


    Su Xiao rushed to the feet of the female titan in three steps and held dragon sh and swung.


    Puchi.


    The de passed, and the female titan¡¯s entire leg was cut off.


    The female titan¡¯s body was not resistant under the dragon sh¡¯s de, as long as the angle was correct, there was no position that could not be cut off.


    The female titan severely stabilized after her leg was cut, but the body of the titan was too heavy, the female titan uncontrobly fell down.


    The female titan did have the ability to prevent. At the same time as the body fell down, the female titan¡¯s fists punched from top to bottom at Su Xiao.


    Bang!


    The dust was flying around. The ground was smashed, and a hole with two and a half meter deep appeared.


    Su Xiao was covered with a lot of dust fog, his sight was blocked, and a widespread dust fog was in front of him, but he was not panic but closed his eyes.


    Since his sight was blocked, he turned to use the ¡® heart eyes¡¯ to perceive.


    Closing eyes to perceive surrounding, the wind was flowing, and grains of dust was flying in the air.


    Huh, a stream of air came from the left side.


    The attacking position was above the shoulder, Su Xiao immediately made a judgment in his mind.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body sided, a partially crystallized calf of titan slid against his head, and the apanying wind pressure blew his hair.


    He felt the enemy¡¯s attack ahead of time without sight. This feeling made Su Xiao entered a new level.


    It turned out as what Sasaki Kojiro said, fighting did not depend solely on the eyes.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, Su Xiao still closed his eyes and stood in front of the female titan.


    Half of the female titan¡¯s body was now paralysed, and the injured part of the calf was full of steam, gradually recovering.


    Seeing Su Xiao standing in front of her closed his eyes, Annie in the female titan¡¯s body was a bit confused. It was already amazing enough not to use the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to fight with the Titans. Now, this guy even closed his eyes?


    But this was an opportunity, the female titan squatting on the ground raised a fist to hit Su Xiao.


    Huge fist with a wind pressure smashed toward Su Xiao, Su Xiao holding the dragon sh, the tip of the sword pointed to the ground, and did not have the attack.


    The left of center on the top, from the attack of the female titan¡¯s fist.


    The fist of female titan was falling, in Su Xiao¡¯s perception, it seemed to be slow motion, Su Xiao had predicted the next trace of female titan¡¯s attack.


    Two steps sided, the attack of the female titan fell.


    Boom!


    The te on the ground was smashed, the broken small stones flew to Su Xiao.


    The long knives in the hands smashed incessantly, the small stones were smashed or blocked.


    The impact of the fist hitting the ground made Su Xiao¡¯s clothes whistle by winds.


    Su Xiao had a different understanding of the ¡®heart eyes¡¯ skills, and some conjectures about the skills learned in the reincarnation paradise.


    Perhaps the skills which he learned in the reincarnation paradise were like seeds. Upgrading skills in a reincarnation paradise was like watering the seeds and letting it sprout quickly.


    After that, the contractor did not fully understand this skill but needed to understand it in battle gradually.


    What he had to do was not to use the skills he has learned stiffly, but to have a deeper understanding of the skills inbat.


    After the contractor learned the skills, he would have a basic understanding of the skills. He only needed to fully understand the skills in the battle to reach the same level of that the level the skill creators reached in ten or twenty years. This was the powerful part of the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao had a general understanding of the ¡® heart eyes¡¯ skills and would fully grasp soon.


    However, there were exceptions in the skills. The skill of destroying shadows was not in this way. The skill of destroying shadows was more like an instinct. After learning, he could master it perfectly, and could even develop it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two attacks were evaded in session. Annie in the female titan felt somewhat unbelievable. Her fists began to smash the Su Xiao randomly and quickly.


    Boom, Boom, Boom¡­


    The ground in front of the female titan was smashed desperately, Su Xiao easily escaped the attacks of the female titan on the broken ground.


    After nearly two minutes of attacking, Annie in the female titan began to pant.


    The breeze blew the smoke away, Su Xiao¡¯s figure emerged.


    His clothes were not damaged at all, he stood in front of the female titan calmly.


    ¡°The attack is very strong. I almost can¡¯t escape for a few times.¡±


    Seeing Su Xiao who was not injured, the female titan¡¯s pupil constricted.


    The body of the female titan had beenpletely restored, Annie immediately controlled the female titan to get up and flee.


    She could not fight with this kind of monster human, she could not even hit the person.


    The bright sword light shed, the female titan¡¯s sole of the foot was cut in half, and the female titan fell into the ground with a bang.


    The mouths of the members of the training corps around the roof were slightly open, the handles of some recruits even fell to the ground without notices.


    The scene they were witnessing was somewhat unbelievable. They never thought that human beings could be so powerful.


    ***

 Chapter 165

    Thudding, boom.


    Apact cluster of houses was crashed, the female titan was ruthlessly destroying the houses in the city.


    But the appearance of the female titan was somewhat weird. Her height was very short at this time, she was only about eight meters.


    It was not that the eight-meter titan was short, but that the female titan looked very strange now. Her legs were missing, she was crawling forward with her arms.


    Annie was desperate at this time, her titan¡¯s legs were cut off six times, so far she did not even touch the enemy¡¯s clothes.


    Annie had a feeling that as long as she could attack the man, the man could not continue to pursue her even if he was not dead.


    Su Xiao jumped on the ruins that the female titan destroyed, and followed the female titan without hurry.


    He tried to avoid entering the female titan¡¯s arm span. If he is attacked by the female titan, the result will be terrible.


    When the female titan just wanted to continue to climb forward, Su Xiao went up and attacked a few times, directly smashing the female titan¡¯s waist into severalrge pieces, so that the female titan had only the upper body.


    During the battle, Su Xiao discovered that the recovery ability of the titan was not unlimited. Now the recovery rate of the female titan had been very slow.


    Moreover, the body of these ¡®intelligent titans¡¯ should have no pain. He opened the Qing Gang Yin to fight for a long time. He did not see that the female titan had any reaction to having severe pain.


    In the female titan¡¯s body, Annie¡¯s body was full of sweat, and her clothes were even wet. She had only one idea, that is, climbing near the wall. Rose and climbing on the wall to escape. She had no strength to fight.


    After Su Xiao observed that the female titan¡¯s attacks became less, he immediately tried to approach the upper body of the female titan.


    After discovering this situation, Annie was shocked and began to control the female titan to wave her arms indiscriminately, intending to kill Su Xiao.


    After an arm waved in front of Su Xiao, he shed his sword and cut the arm.


    A huge palm flew out of the distance, Annie wanted to recover her palm quickly, but the break of the wrist was just steaming, the recovery speed of the palm was very slow.


    Su Xiao was like an old hunter gradually squeezed the preys¡¯ physical strength. Annie had changed from the fierce female wolf to a husky.


    After discovering that Annie¡¯s physical strength was almost exhausted, Su Xiao quickly stepped forward.


    Snigger, snigger¡­


    A lot of blood surged incessantly, the female titan changed from the original 14-meter body to less than four meters, leaving only the head and one arm, and other body tissues scattered on the path of escaping, those had now turned into steam rising.


    Annie in the female titan¡¯s body waspletely desperate, controlling the female titan to make thest action, using that one arm to hold the back neck, but this struggle was too pale and powerless, not more than thirty seconds, Su Xiao could pull Annie from the female titan¡¯s body.


    The long word in his hand continued to smash, female titan¡¯s body gradually broke.


    Su Xiao cut opened the back neck of the female titan with a sword, a slender leg came into view.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready to smash Annie, there was a sudden white light on Annie¡¯s body.


    [Warning: Hunter is inside of the energy absorption position, please stay away as soon as possible.]


    Without the hint from the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao had found that his life value is rapidly decreasing.


    Stepping on the ground hard, Su Xiao jumped a few meters away from the range of white light covering.


    The white light even covered the sun, the body of the female titan quickly melted, a kind of white crystal-like ice wrapped Annie.


    After a dozen seconds, the female titan¡¯s body disappeared, leaving only a transparent crystal looked like diamond about two meters long on the ground.


    The whole piece of crystal was like a crystal coffin wrapped Annie who was sleeping deeply.


    This was Annie¡¯sst mean. The female titan could crystallize. If Annie opens this ability, she can wrap her body inside.


    Su Xiao stepped forward and tapped the crystal with dragon sh. The hardness of the crystal was not low, but he could cut open it.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao held the sword in his hands and cut on the diamond-shaped crystal.


    Ding.


    The crystal fragments sshed, the diamond-shaped crystal was cut, and five centimeters deep crack appeared. The crystal near the gap showedrge cracks.


    Su Xiao could break this thing in ten minutes.


    Annie, who had closed her eyes in the diamond-shaped crystal, was trembling. She was in semi-dormancy. Only after the diamond-shaped crystal was broken, she will react. She clearly felt that the hardened crystal was broken.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    The heavy footsteps gradually approached Su Xiao, he looked sided and found that the armored titan who had previously fought with Levi was approaching.


    The appearance of the armored titan was also very miserable. One of his arms was cut off, and the steam on the body was lingering. It seemed that it was almost impossible for him to hold on.


    However, the armor titan¡¯s defense was very strong. If it is other ¡®intelligent titans, it may have been killed by Levi.


    At this time, the armored titan had stopped paying attention to Levi but rushed toward Su Xiao at full speed.


    The intention of the armored titan was obvious. He came to save Annie.


    Although Su Xiao¡¯s fight with Annie seemed to be easy, he was like walking on a steel wire. As long as he was hit by Annie, he was dered to be over.


    Now, with the armored titan who was more difficult to get rid of came, he could not fight with two intelligent titans in a row.


    Su Xiao frowned tightly, if Annie is saved like this, he will lose a lot.


    The thoughts in his mind turned sharply. Su Xiao recalled that Annie¡¯s mental situation and her twopanions, Su Xiao unnoticeably smiled.


    ¡°Annie, the life inside of the wall makes you no longer determined. We are the soldiers of the Marley Empire, not the soldiers inside of the wall. Let ¡®Reiner Braun¡¯ and ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯e to find me after you wake up. You were exposed.


    If you still want to see your father, let theme to see me. Your father is in a bad situation and is being held in the ¡®isted area¡¯. ¡±


    Su Xiao was racking his brain to talk these two paragraphs, giving the three people a sense of crisis, and then revealing that he was also the identity of the ¡®Marley¡¯, and then taking Annie¡¯s father that she cared very much as a threat.


    After Su Xiao said this, he suddenly found that the crystal wrapped in Annie gradually melt.


    This silly girl definitely believed!


    Although Su Xiao looked calm, he was overjoyed in his mind.


    Boom!


    A huge figure jumped near in the distance, the armored titan arrived.


    Su Xiao not only did not stop the armored titan but also let the armored titan grab the diamond-shaped crystals wrapped in Annie on the ground.


    The armored titan directly put the crystal into his mouth after grabbing the crystal on the ground.


    The armored titan ¡®Reiner Braun¡¯ was also fierce, Su Xiao clearly saw the armor titan¡¯s throat became thick, this guy forcibly swallowed the diamond-shaped crystal wrapping Annie.


    After doing all this, the armored titan rushed to the hold of the second zone.


    Su Xiao did not go after him, he was somewhat curious about how would the armor titan break through the defense of the second zone.


    Boom!


    Golden lightning fell outside the city, the location was near the second zone. The Fraternity might be unlucky.


    ***

 Chapter 166

    Under the wall. Rose, the second zone.


    After starting to guard the defense line in the early morning, the Fraternity found that the situation was not right today.


    Yesterday, the Titans¡¯ attacks were fierce became sparse today. The Fraternity quickly understood the reason. The third zone was broken, and it was the news brought by the dust which just turned back to the group.


    After hearing this thing, the head of the group was not surprised. After all, the third zone was a temporary teamposed of scattered people. It was normal for the defensive line to be broken.


    After dust said the real reason why was the third zone broken, Adam felt not good. The head of the third zone surprisingly ran away. Although he did not bring the girl, this kind of fleeing behavior made Adam very speechless.


    However, after understanding the specific situation, Adam was vaguely worried in his mind. The disappearance of the protagonist Eren and the attitude of the character of the plot Mikasa all represented that the head of the third zone might n something.


    Adam had a headache. His team was in peace. He never actively provoked other contractors, but if other contractorse to provoke them, he will not tolerate them.


    After considering for a long time, Adam decided not to provoke Su Xiao, but the Fraternity would not only sit and wait.


    The fraternity had a member that learned the skill about Fuinnjutsu in the Naruto world, although the level of Fuinnjutsu was not high, as long as they give him two days, the hole on the wall could bepletely sealed, so Adam did not pay attention to the third zone which was broken. The reduction of the Titans in the second zone would speed up the process of blocking the entrance of the second zone.


    Just when the Fuinnjutsu sealed most of the hole, bad news appeared, the main character of the plot, Eren, held the big stone and went straight to the hole in the third zone.


    When Adam saw this scene, he almost spits out the blood. The protagonist of the plot was so obedient, he turned to do the heavy job in less than a morning.


    With the roar of the boulder falling on the wall, the first ce of the attack and defense war was taken away.


    Adam was not a person with a narrow mind. The three zones couldplete their task by their own strength, if they can finish faster, that will be their strength.


    ¡°Brothers, the hole is about to be sealed, the blue equipment is also a good reward. Everyone has worked hard.¡±


    Adam tried to boost morale.


    ¡°The boss is really optimistic.¡±


    ¡°The boss is in second ce forever.¡±


    The members of the Fraternity were listless to respond, but the atmosphere in the group was harmonious, there was noint. When he saw this scene, Adam smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The hole in the second zone was about three meters in size. Most of the hole was blocked by gravels covered with a ck tadpole pattern. After three or four hours, the hole would bepletely blocked.


    But at this time, Adam heard a loud noiseing from the outside of the city wall, the golden light appeared in the hole.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Adam just guessed what the golden light was in less than 0.5 seconds.


    ¡°Everyone gets away from the city wall!¡±


    Adam screamed though he shouted to ask others away, he rushed to the hole alone.


    ¡°Mokuton Jukai Koutan!¡±


    Adam pressed one hand to the ground, arge number of trees grew rapidly in the soil, eventually forming a tree wall.


    Compared with Senju Hashirama¡¯s mokuton, Adam¡¯s mokuton skill could only be regarded as the light of the rice, but Adam only mastered several mokuton skills and had strong growth potential.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the side of the members of the Fraternity, the wall they put hard to block was kicked to smash directly from the outside.


    Several titan toes with steam appeared in the hole, the colossal titan appeared again.


    The stones that were kicked away with huge kic energies, spurting outward like bullets. If these stones hit a human, the scene would be like a hammer hitting tomatoes.


    The wooden wall made of trees became Fraternity¡¯s life-saving symbol, it blocked all the stones. The dozens of members of the Fraternity were only blown by the powerful impact.


    The second zone was broken in less than three seconds, the members of the Fraternity were blown away like the heavenly maid¡¯s scattered blossoms.


    A titan with a skeleton in his body rushed to the hole in the second zone, and the armored titan fled out of the hole without any blockage.


    The armored titan escaped with Annie, the colossal titan immediately turned into arge piece of steam.


    In fact, the third zone was the most ideal breakthrough point for the colossal titan. But there were arge number of the Survey Corps gathered there, armor titan did not dare to escape to that direction.


    The ¡®Bertolt Hoover (Colossal titan)¡¯, which has been hiding on the wall, discovered this situation, so he chose the second zone which had been blocked with not many Survey Corps.


    Compared with the contractors, these three spies who had ¡®the power of the titan¡¯ were more afraid of the Survey Corps.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside of the wall, in ruins.


    Su Xiao picked up the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ on the ground. This thing was better to use in fleeing, and he was now a member of the Survey Corps.


    Now the ¡®three intelligent titans¡¯ in the wall had all escaped to the outside of the wall, the difficulty of the attack and defense task would be much lower.


    Standing on the roof to see the miserable situation of the second zone. Su Xiao sighed that the Fraternity was really unlucky, but the sudden appearance of the tree wall made him care a lot, the thing looked familiar.


    Su Xiao began to consider the next action, first of all to speed up the progress of the other two areas of the attack and defense task, if the attack and defense task ispleted sessfully, he can get the blue quality equipment, if the blue equipment is just right for him, hisbat power will grow a lot.


    However,pared withpleting the attack and defense task, Su Xiao looked forward to the ¡®three Titans¡¯ing to find him.


    He was now inside of the wall, the area inside the wall was not too small, it was too smallpared to the entire maind of the titan world.


    The titan world was not just a range of three-sided circr walls. It was a very broad and interesting world. It could be regarded as a mixture of technology and micro-magic. ording to Su Xiao search for information, the general situation of the titan world was as follows.


    A long time ago, on a wide continent (not the location of the wall, but a broader continent), there were two major countries on the continent, namely the ¡®Marley Empire¡¯ and the ¡®Eldia Empire. ¡®.


    The ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯ was weaker than the ¡®Marley Empire¡¯. The two countries in order to rob the territory, the ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯ copsed and immediately faced the country to perish.


    But one day, a woman named Ymir in ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯ gained a kind of power under the coincidence.


    This way of gaining power was called signing contracts with ¡®devil of the ground¡¯ by the Marley people.


    Ymir was a war orphan, so she hated the Marley people. After gaining strength, Ymir joined her mothend ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯ and helped the ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯ to fight.


    Yes, what did Ymir gain was the power of the titan, the most primitive and oldest and the strongest power of the titan.


    The body of a hundred meters high, the whole body was covered by the armor, the invincible power, she even could tamper or clear the memory of nearby human beings.


    After this terrible monster joined the war, the Marley Empire was defeated. In less than five years, the ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯ ruled the continent and established an empire that was extremely strong.


    As the strongest person in the world, Ymir became the queen of the empire, the only person who had power.


    Although Queen Ymir had a strong strength, she would also die. On the 117th birthday, Ymir died under the cries of her children.


    When Ymir died, she asked her nine children and let her children eat her flesh and blood after she died.


    The children of Ymin did it, the power of the ancestor titan was divided into nine, and the nine children of Ymir got one of her ability. Her children gave the names of these powers of the titan¡¯s names, respectively attack titans, armor titans, female titans, colossal titans, beastly titans, and jaw titans.


    The glory of the ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯ was still continuing, but the children of Ymir quickly found a situation, their lives became short after they got the power of the Titans, they only had thirteen years, Ymir lived for 117 years after it divided to nine copies, it was 13 years.


    Not only that, but the royal family of Eldia also found that only the Eldian people could inherit the power of the Titans, the Marley people could not inherit the power of the Titans.


    This made the royal family of Eldia care a lot. They enved women of other races and forced them to give birth to the blood of the Eldia.


    The power of the nine titans could be inherited by swallowing the previous generation of inheritors. If the previous generation passed away without being swallowed, the power of the Titans would appear randomly on a newborn of the Eldian.


    This had further consolidated the rule of the ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯, which ruled the wide continent for 1700 years.


    The Marley Empire had long perished under the pressure of the Titans, but the Marley people were not willing to be ruled like this.


    After facing the rule of the thousand years, there was a genius with a high IQ in the remaining Marley royal family. The genius understood that a positive confrontation would never be able to fight with the ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯, but he thought of another way. Driving the wedge to provoke the rtionship between the family of nine Titans.


    The empire, which had existed for almost two thousand years, had long since decayed. Under the efforts of several generations of the Marley people, the family of nine Titans turned against each other.


    The brutal civil war began, the Marley people took advantage of this opportunity to seize the power of seven titans, almost to turn over their situations.


    But there was also a huge mountain in front of the Marley people. One of the nine Titan families was too powerful. The Titan family had the strongest power of the titans among the nine titans. It was very close to the power of the ancestor titan, so the power of titans was also called as the power of the ancestor titan, the power of the Titans could control the secondary titans awakened by the ¡®Eldian civilians¡¯, and the secondary titans were very simr to the current brainless titans.


    In the long war, when the ancestor titans passed down the 145th generation, the inheritors of that generation did not know what they suddenly realized. They left the continent with a group of Eldians and settled on a small ind next to the maind.


    In order to prevent the Marley people from using the power of titans, the king of the 145th generation used his power of the ancestor titan to control arge number of thirty or forty meters titans standing in a row and ordered those titans to form a circle of walls with secondary hardening ability. It was the wall Maria that was broken at the beginning of the plot.


    After that, the king of the 145th generation used the same method to build the two other walls inside the wall Maria, the wall Rose and the wall Sina.


    The king of the 145th generation king became the first king in the city wall, murdered the only family of titans who resisted with Marley people. The first king made his subordinates get the titan power of that family, and the titan power of that family could tamper and clean humans¡¯ memories.


    Under themand of the early king, the memories of the people in the wall were tampered with, and the people forgot the knowledgeable culture of Eldia.


    After that, the early king and the reborn ¡®Marley Empire¡¯ signed a treaty of non-vition.


    But on one day, the early king discovered that there were many brainless titans outside the wall. The original ¡®Marley Empire¡¯ had already initially found out the secret of the titan, and the brainless titans outside the wall were the experimental products of the Marley Empire.


    After the king of the first-generation discovered that the power of the ancestor titan could control these brainless titans, he did not pay attention to these titans. The people in the wall did not dare to go out, just the same as his intention.


    In this way, the world inside the wall appeared, and the wall had thus lived a peaceful life for a hundred years.


    But the early king did not know that the resources of the maind not so far away were severely exhausted because of the sessive years of wars, so the Marley Empire wanted to rob this vast ind.


    The Marley Empire did not directly dere war. They were somewhat afraid of the king of the first generation¡¯s power of the Titans. Therefore, the Marley Empire sent four spies who mastered the power of the Titans to sneak into the wall and wait times to destroy the cities.


    Annie Leonhart (power of the female titan), she sneaked into the world of the wall at 13 years old.


    Reiner Braun (the power of the armored titan), he sneaked into the world of the wall at 18 years old.


    Bertolt Hoover (power of the colossal titan), he sneaked into the world of the wall at 17 years old.


    Maruseru (the power of the jaw titan), he died, was swallowed by the brainless giants on the way.


    When the three people arrived outside the wall, ¡®Bertolt Hoover (colossal titan)¡¯ kicked a door of the outside wall, and Reiner Braun (armor titan) smashed the inner door, the story of the titan world officially began.


    After that, the three joined the training corps, in the same period as the protagonist of the plot Eren.


    Now that the wall Rose was broken, it was the second time that the three men attacked humans in the wall.


    ***

 Chapter 167

    Inside the wall Rose, 10:20 am.


    A lot of buildings in the wall were destroyed by titans, the city was broken like ruins, a few ck clouds of smoke floated in the wreckage of the building.


    The civilians gathered in a panic under the wall Sina, they were ready to withdraw into the old underground town.


    Now there was no such need, the third zone was blocked, although the second zone was broken, the Fraternity would soon build the defensive line in the second zone.


    Members of the Survey Corps shuttled between the buildings to clear the brainless titans who invaded the walls.


    At this time, in front of the hole of the third zone, the titan that Eren turned into sat in front of the boulder, he was exhausted, the whole body was floating with sparkles would vaporize at any time.


    Puff.


    The jet sound of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡® came, Su Xiao rushed to the third zone.


    ¡°Head, how is the situation?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Eren, who was sitting on the ground. He wondered if Eren could lift the other two boulders.


    ¡°it¡¯s not very optimistic, Eren Yeager seems to run out of strength.¡±


    Although the Survey Corps¡¯ n proceeded to only one-third, Erwin was calm.


    ¡°Eren, Eren.¡±


    Mikasa and Armin tried to call Eren, Eren did not react.


    ¡°It seems that Eren Yeager can only move the other two boulders after he takes rest.¡±


    Erwin sighed.


    ¡°What happened to the titan who fought with you before.¡±


    Erwin looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear, the Titan has mastered fighting skills and has self-conscious.¡±


    Su Xiao did not reveal the identity of Annie, his has been fell, he would not provide any information to the Survey Corps before regaining the.


    ¡°Ok? Then¡­¡±


    Just as Erwin was preparing to assemble members of the Survey Corps, Eren, who sat on the ground, suddenly moved.


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    Eren screamed unwillingly, looking at the other two boulders in the town.


    Eren, who was full of sparkles on his body, stood up and managed to control the titan to walk to the two boulders with struggle.


    ¡°Do you want to continue? This Titan has already had a gasification reaction.¡±


    Hange Zoe adjusted the sses.


    ¡°After the war, we will try to train Eren Yeager to master this power. His loyalty seems to have no problem.


    Byakuya, continue your mission. ¡±


    Since Eren could still move, the task of blocking the wall would continue, Erwin began to mobilize personnel to protect Eren.


    Su Xiao nailed the hook of the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ on Eren¡¯s shoulder, and the gas spurted. He stood on Eren¡¯s shoulder.


    Don, don, don.


    Every step that Eren walked was very difficult. In this state, he could not lift the two huge stones.


    Five minutester, Eren manipted the titan toe to one of the boulders.


    ¡°Eren, can you hear me?¡±


    Su Xiao stood on Eren¡¯s shoulder and shouted.


    The titan that Eren turned into stopped his action, a big head nodded.


    Su Xiao scowled, the speed that Eren grasped the power of the titan was very fast, and now had been able to control the titan soberly.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than you can hear, don¡¯t try to lift this stone, you can¡¯t do it now, drag it and push it to the entrance of the second zone, that¡¯s there.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed to the direction of the second zone.


    When he heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, Eren was obviously a little surprised. Right, why should I raise the boulder, although the speed would be faster, it would consume more energy?


    The Eren beast stood in front of the boulder and pushed the boulder.


    Sure enough, under the push of Eren, this round boulder gradually rolled up.


    Although the rolling speed was not fast, Eren¡¯s current physical strength could insist on blocking all the holes.


    A funny scene appeared, Eren beast dragged the boulder with full strength, and Su Xiao sat leisurely on the shoulders of the titan and smoked.


    The boulder rolled on the stone road, crushing arge piece of road, no one cared about it now.


    About half an hourter, the people of Fraternity in the second zone found the boulder that was approaching.


    ¡°It¡¯s the protagonist of the plot Eren, what¡¯s on his shoulder?¡±


    Many contractors saw Su Xiao with curious sights, but they had not spoken. The situation was a bit strange.


    The firepower of the Fraternity was significantly strengthened. After a collective wave to kill the brainless titans in the hole, Eren pushed the boulder and arrived.


    Boom, the nearby wall was shocked.


    The boulderpletely blocked the hole and the second zone was sessfully defended.


    Adam stood in front of the members and looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet in the derivative world. It¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes were dropping, he looked listless. It was not easy to use mokuton.


    ¡°What a small world.¡±


    After Su Xiao spoke, Eren walked toward thest boulder. Adam hesitated for a few seconds, indicating that members of the Fraternity to keep up.


    When the hole waspletely blocked, the contractors of the titan world became active, Su Xiao was considering this.


    He had not gained any source of the world since he entered the derivative world and had never met this situation before.


    Coming to the front of the third boulder, the titan that Eren turned into rested on the boulder for a moment.


    ¡°Eren, if you can¡¯t hold it, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Mikasa had been following said anxiously.


    Eren ignored Mikasa¡¯s words, he was some stubborn to control titan to continued to push the boulder.


    Eren was surrounded by arge number of members of the Survey Corps and members of the Fraternity. Those scattered contractors did not know when they arrived as well.


    At this time, in addition to the members of Lycoris radiata, other contractors were basically present.


    Su Xiao stood on Eren¡¯s shoulder and looked around. There were no two vitors around. It seemed that the two guys were hiding somewhere inside the wall, but one Su Xiao had already perceived that the distance of one of them was not far away.


    The boulder was slowly pushed to a nearby area, Lycoris radiata adventurous group also knew the current situation, so they immediately increased the firepower to solve the Titans in the hole.


    Su Xiao gradually approached the first zone.


    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters.


    Su Xiao jumped down from Eren¡¯s shoulder. He had killed the person of Lycoris radiata adventurous group before, but he would not be close to this adventurous group, but he would not leave, the offender was nearby.


    At this time, a red blood flow appeared on the Icy Lunar¡¯s body, head of Lycoris radiate.


    Seeing this blood-red flow, the other women of Lycoris radiata were somewhat surprised, but they soon had killing intention in their eyes.


    [Warning: The bloody mark of Lycoris radiata has been activated, this is the exclusive skill of the permanent adventurous group.]


    [Hint: Bloody mark will only be activated once.]


    [Hint: The duration of a bloody mark is half an hour. Within half an hour, Lycoris radiata adventurous group can use team skills to track the position of the hunter.]


    [The fake number has been activated, Lycoris radiata adventurous group will not be able to track the correct position of the hunter. After the hunter leaves the sight of Lycoris radiata adventurous group, the reincarnation paradise will lock the fake position.]


    A series of hints appeared. Su Xiao, standing on a roof, was a little surprised. He understood the meaning of the sentence that ck-white said before she died.


    After killing the members of the Lycoris radiata adventurous group, being close to the adventure group at a certain distance, he would be traced. Su Xiao knew this kind of thing.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hands. Su Xiao was more interested in seeing the other women of Lycoris radiata. There were a lot of beauties there. He even suspected that there was a demand for appearance to enter that adventurous group.


    ¡°It¡¯s ck white, Queen and leaf, we must kill this guy to avenge them.¡±


    Icy Lunar tied her long ck hair on the shoulders, the women contractors around showed all cold looks.


    Adam is not far distance saw this scene was shocked. After seeing Su Xiao, Adam sighed, he thought that Su Xiao will die, there is no hope to win a fight against more than 50 people alone.


    ***

 Chapter 168

    A strong wind blew, the Icy Lunar¡¯s sorcerer robe was blown, slightly highlighting the sexy figure, all the contractors were silent, those scattered contractors found out somethings were wrong.


    Bang.


    Eren dragged the boulder to block the hole, the attack and defense mission waspleted.


    [Detected that all zones defended sessfully, beginning to settle the ranking of the final attack and defense contribution values.]


    [First ce: Byakuya, the attack and defense contribution values are 11650.]


    [Second ce: Cold Moon, attack and defense contribution values are 2230.]


    [Third ce: Adam, the attack and defense contribution values are 2228.]


    [Fourth ce: dust, the attack, and defense contribution values are 315.]


    [5th ce: blood rose, the attack and defense contribution values are 268.]


    ¡­¡­


    [All notices: The attack and defense tasks have beenpleted, and the follow-up return qualification tasks have been released. Due to the end of the attack and defense tasks, the contractors have obtained the source of the world.]


    ¡­¡­


    [The first ce of the hunter¡¯s attack and defense ranking will get the soul crystal (small) ¡Á 5, a random blue equipment treasure chest.]


    Five soul crystals (small) and a blue treasure chest appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s storage space, and the subsequent ¡®return qualification mission¡¯ also appeared.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to this. He felt that the sniper on the towering wall had already aimed at him.


    The women of Lycoris radiata stood in a row, staring at Su Xiao, now no one dared to attack first, the people in the Survey Corps were still there.


    ¡°The wall Rose is blocked!¡±


    Erwin screamed hundreds of members of the Survey Corps cheered nearby, and some of them even had tears in their eyes.


    ¡°All the members gather and cooperate with the Stationed Corps to handle the follow-up issues.¡±


    Although the threat of the Titans was relieved, things did not end there, the follow-up things after the war were very troublesome.


    Settling the people who lost their homes, dealing with the bodies of soldiers and so on.


    Hange Zoe carried Eren who had faint to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya, we will withdraw first, we need to deal with Eren Yeager.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce, he had the opportunity to go, but he would not go now because he found the vitor in the Lycoris radiata adventurous group.


    ¡°I have something to deal with, see you.¡±


    Hange Zoe did not doubt anything, just carried Eren and left.


    The people of the Survey Corps began to diffuse around, the contractors did not move.


    ¡°Is this guy looking for death? he doesn¡¯t even go with the Survey Corps.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, he may be too scared to escape, he surprisingly provokes those crazy women of Lycoris radiata.¡±


    ¡°How about opening a gamble, I bet the head of the team can hold on for five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Hey? Five minutes? Are you kidding? In the face of the siege of more than 50 people, he can¡¯t hold on for five seconds.¡±


    These scattered contractors obviously wanted to rubberneck, they surprisingly began to discuss how Su Xiao will die.


    Adam heard their talking and sighed.


    ¡°This man is really dies man¡¯, there are so many women after him.¡±


    Fire aside curled his lips.


    ¡°We have also fought against Lycoris radiata once. The strength of these women made me have headaches, especially Icy Lunar. I don¡¯t even know what her position is now. Whoever says she¡¯s a sorcerer, I will kill him.¡±


    The people of the Fraternity began to retreat, they understood some means of Lycoris radiata.


    A strong wind blew the g on the wall whistling, the battle was about to begin.


    ¡°Did you kill Queen, ck white and leaf?¡±


    Icy Lunar stood in front of the women, the cold eyes stared at Su Xiao, Su Xiao saw that the person was the head of Lycoris radiata directly, this woman was very temperament, she had cold queen spirit.


    Su Xiao jumped from the roof, he held the dragon sh and walked toward the other women of Lycoris radiata.


    ¡°The two women are called ck white and leaf? I almost forgot. If I remember it correctly, ck white is a sniper. Is the leaf a very timid sorcerer?¡±


    Although facing more than 50 contractors, Su Xiao had no fear.


    He had a vague feeling that these contractors were not terrible, or that he had the ability to deal with these contractors.


    This was not Su Xiao¡¯s confidence, but an instinct.


    He instinctively felt thatparing with creatures of the plot, he was better at dealing with the contractors.


    ¡°It seems? It is indeed you!¡±


    Icy Lunar squeezed a slender staff in her hand tightly and made crack sounds. It was a very beautiful staff. The body was slender with many blue gemstones, and the color was silver.


    Large crescent-shaped wind des emerged around Icy Lunar, those wind des spiraled around Icy Lunar to protect her.


    A wind de swept over the stones on the ground, the stone was cut instantly, the fracture surface was as smooth as a mirror.


    Seeing this scene Su Xiao frowned tightly, is the head of Lycoris radiata a wind sorcerer?


    No, this woman was not just as simple as the wind sorcerer.


    ¡°Little ck,yout enchantment.¡±


    ¡°sses sister, youmand the sisters for the time being.¡±


    Icy Lunar mobilized the entire team, they were ready to kill Su Xiao.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The little ck was also the ill-intentioned woman closed her eyes, a red glow appeared in her hands.


    ¡°Three marks, the cage of death.¡±


    A square enchantment spread out to the surrounding area, wrapping a range of 400 meters. The enchantment prohibited anyone from entering and leaving, and it was extremely strong.


    ¡°Sniper dys the target, the controlling department prepares, we will fully set a fire.¡±


    Icy Lunarmanded under the team channel.


    On the wall Rose, a sniper in a junglebat uniform aimed at Su Xiao, the beautiful sniper¡¯s lips trembled.


    ¡°Go to die, you damn bastard.¡±


    The sniper¡¯s name was Bee, Bee¡¯s mood was somewhat unstable now. It seemed that she hated Su Xiao extremely.


    This was also reasonable. ck white who was killed by Su Xiao was her master and savior.


    ¡°We¡¯ve agreed to leave this damn paradise together, why did you die?¡±


    Bee held her breath after a few quick breaths and began to control the frequency of the heartbeat.


    The slight tremor of the sniper mirror disappeared, the green cross was aimed at Su Xiao¡¯s head, the index finger which was full of callus was lightly buckled on the trigger.


    Boom.


    The bullet detached from the bullet cartridge and elerated through the spiral rifling to escape the muzzle.


    There was a wave of air at the muzzle. The smoke and fire produced by the gunpowder rushed out of the muzzle, and the tail of the bullet was dragged with some smoke.


    The bullet which was as short as the little finger flew at high speed in the air, breaking through theyers of airwaves in the air, the target pointed directly to Su Xiao¡¯s head.


    Su Xiao had pupils constriction slightly, the perception of the heart eyes immediately locked the flying bullets.


    Thirty meters, ten meters, five meters, taking out of the knife!


    The dragon sh cut through a light blue glow, the sharp de smashed in the middle of the bullet.


    Ding.


    The bullet was neatly split into two pieces which were screamed across Su Xiao.


    Pop, pop.


    The bullets fell into the ground, and two holes as big as a fist appeared.


    ¡°What is this fucking situation, Cut, cut off the bullets of the sniper rifle?¡±


    A scattered contractor looked at Su Xiao with stun, the other contractors nearby were the same.


    After discovering that Su Xiao surprisingly cut the bullet of the sniper rifle, Icy Lunar was very moody.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it really like what little ck said? This nerve reflection speed was too abnormal, his agility attribute may be close to 20 points.¡±


    Icy Lunar whispered, but now she could not retreat. The moment when the bloody mark was activated, they had to fight until they died. Otherwise, she would not be the head anymore, she would not be able tomand the members.


    After Su Xiao cut the bullets of the sniper rifle, the sniper on the wall seemed to be stimted and directly fired three shots.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body moved to the side, the bullet slid across his shoulder.


    ¡°This familiar shooting method.¡±


    After hiding the bullets, Su Xiao immediately remembered a person, ck white.


    After avoiding the first round of attack on the other side of the Lycoris radiata, Su Xi would not stand in the same ce, he stepped on the ground and rushed to the dense position which had most members of Lycoris radiata.


    His agility attributes were 17 points, and he ran very fast, especially for this short-term eleration.


    Icy Lunar only felt her sight was a blur, Su Xiao was in 50 meters away from them.


    ¡°The controlling department is ready.¡±


    Once Su Xiao was controlled, he was dead. Now, at the most critical moment, whether it was useful that he strengthened the three attributes at the same time, he would know now.


    ***

 Chapter 169

    Su Xiao quickly rushed to the crowd of Lycoris radiata, his goal was the row of contractors in the controlling department who stood in front.


    He had already simted the order of the targets he wanted to kill.


    Killing these contractors of control department first, then the sorcerers and then cleaned up the firepower in long distance, finally, he would consider those contractors who were good at a close fight.


    Can the Lycoris radiata adventurous group be closed in easily? Of course not.


    After a few steps, Su Xiao suddenly felt thend under his feet surged.


    Boom.


    A stone pir broke out under his feet, Su Xiao¡¯s body shook, the terrain changed was fatal when he ran at high speed.


    In the air, Su Xiao thorn the dragon sh into the stone pir, his body focus was ced on the dragon sh.


    The long sword shook, Su Xiao, regained his body focus after sliding a short distance in the air.


    Su Xiao, who was still gliding in the air, immediately noticed that a ck mist entered into the chest.


    [You are affected by the ¡®bewitchment mind¡¯ effect, the intelligence attribute is judged¡­, the judgment is passed, you have been immune to this control.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s sights returned clear, his feetnded.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    A thinyer of ice floated on the surface of Su Xiao¡¯s body, and his movement was limited again.


    Crack.


    The thin ice was broken, Su Xiao forcibly broke free at the moment that he was bound.


    After continuously avoiding or breaking away three controlling skills, the controlling skills were not over.


    A golden energy spear directly prated into Su Xiao¡¯s chest. The speed of this spear was very fast, but it was energy which did not hurt Su Xiao.


    [You are bound by the Holy Spear, you will be fixed for 2 seconds.]


    [In the judgment of the strength attribute, the judgment is passed, you are immune to this control.]


    Oh, the golden spear was broken.


    There were more than 50 people in the Lycoris radiate adventurous group. Several of them mastered controlling skills, so the controlling skills did not finish.


    An energy came to Su Xiao, his body was low, he rowed to the side when he was running to escape the energy.


    A total of five controlling skills, five controlling skillsbined together to control Su Xiao for less than a second.


    Intensive bullets shoot through the position of Su Xiao¡¯s route, there asionally was a mana skill.


    Su Xiao hid as possible as he could, if he cannot escape, he will use dragon sh to block, further, he will use his body to fight back.


    He was shot twice. After a mana skill, Su Xiao rushed to the Lycoris radiata adventure group within ten meters.


    The women of Lycoris radiata looked at Su Xiao with stun, how could this guy not be controlled?


    A short sorcerer in the center of the team was crying. She just saw Su Xiao¡¯s cold sight.


    ¡°Why do I always get injured? I am only responsible for saving the wounded and dying people. I will not be attacked.¡±


    The sorcerer was wearing a white dress, giving a feeling of youthful and beautiful. The various glories of the sorcerer always let people want to solve her first, so themon problem of the sorcerers is that they were timid.


    ¡°Sisters, stop her! It¡¯s about toe soon.¡±


    The sorcerer talked even with a crying tone. She remembered the man with a revolver at this time. Now the man with a sword was more terrible than the man with a revolver.


    ¡°The breath of the wind.¡±


    The staff in the Icy Lunar¡¯s hand pointed to the ground, a green and a strong wind blew around.


    This cyan wind gave people a feeling of vitality, but the wind was very strong, Su Xiao was blown backward by two steps.


    No judgments appeared, it represented this skill was a control skill of the physical ss.


    He thrust the dragon sh into the ground, Su Xiao¡¯s body was still slowly retreating.


    The wind dispersed, there wererge cyan spots floated in the air. These spots did not show signs of dissipating. Instead, they were on the bodies of the members of Lycoris radiata and gradually formed a cyan armor with half-length.


    Su Xiao continued to rush forward, intensive bullets and skills flew in front.


    Seeing this overwhelming attack Su Xiao grit his teeth and kept going on, waving adragon sh to cut a few bullets, he passed through the gap between bullets and skills.


    Puff?.


    A bullet entered Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder, but he continued to rush forward like he did not notice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about passing here.¡±


    A female contractor held a heavy shield blocked in front of Su Xiao. This heavy shield was very technical, and it should be high-tech equipment.


    Buzz.


    A position spread on the heavy shield, Su Xiao clearly felt his shoulder became heavy.


    He could not get there, the surrounding was blocked, if he wants to continue to move forward, he must resolve the person in front.


    The dragon sh¡¯s surface rushed with the light blue arc, Qing Gang Yin began. The real damage of Qing Gang Yin was very useful against the contractors, the contractors¡¯ health points were generally not high.


    Su Xiao made power by his body, the arm muscles slightly raised, the two hands held the sword, he screamed out a roar and cut the heavy shield in front.


    The female contractor behind the heavy shield was at least one meter nine tall, and the figure was as strong as the male. This is a tough girl.


    The tough girl behind the heavy shield saw Su Xiao raising his sword, she smiled coldly. As long as the person was dyed by her, he couldn¡¯t hold for five seconds in the firepower of her sister. She only had to dy the person.


    The long sword cut through the air and made a horrible whistle. The dragon sh passed a blue shadow in the air and mmed on the shield.


    Ding.


    The two-meter-high heavy shield was cut off by Su Xiao, the tough girl was shocked.


    The attacking power of the dragon sh was not low, and the effect of the edge de added 4 points of sharpness to the dragon sh.


    Now it was not exaggerated to say that dragon sh cut iron as the tofu, so the horrific lethality of this sword to break the shield appeared.


    Su Xiao¡¯s attack kept going, raising his hand and taking out the second knife. Now time was life.


    Ayer of light bisque shell appeared on the surface of the tough girl¡¯s body.


    The tough girl was relieved. This was the attached skill of the blue quality pendant that could block three attacks, as long as the three attacks were not too horrible.


    Even if the person has the lethality to break the shield by one attack, he will not be able to smash the shell by one sword.


    When the de fell, the tough girl only heard a crack, the shell around her body broke open and turned intorge pieces of bisque fragments.


    Although Su Xiao did not have the power to break the shell by one attack, he had several judgments every time he attacked.


    The basic damage of cutting + the additional damage of the sword specialization + the real damage of Qing Gang Yin against the energy and so on.


    The shell broke like a fragile eggshell, and the tough girl screamed in horror.


    ¡°Candy, take care of my Hp!¡±


    The sorcerer who was short in the crowd was stunned, the tough girl was not injured. How could she take care?


    But candy still raised staff, preparing to take care of the tough girl.


    Su Xiao cut down the third sword after the two sword attacks broke the enemy¡¯s defense.


    Snigger!


    The blood sshed, the tough girl¡¯s shoulder was split into two pieces, and the main tank of Lycoris radiate was killed in a second!


    Candy raised the staff with stun, her skills had not been used, and her teammates had already died.


    Seeing that the main tank was killed in a second, the other women of Lycoris radiata was surrounded by something called fear.


    The man with revolver killed the main tank of their team in five shots, this one was more perverted, counting to break shield and defense, he only used three.


    ¡°Beware of his real damage, everyone attacks¡­ ¡°


    The tough girl left such a sentence on the team channel before she died, which was her final contribution to the team.


    After Su Xiao killed the main tank of Lycoris radiata, he immediately jumped to the side. From the beginning to the end, he used less than two seconds, but even then he was almost attacked by their full firepower.


    He faced too many enemies, but he did not have fear, just thinking about how to solve these enemies in front of him.


    ***

 Chapter 170: I refuse!

    Boom, boom.


    The intensive attacks fell to the position where Su Xiao was before, the smoke was rising.


    Huh.


    A figure rushed out of the smoke, Su Xiao rushed to the Lycoris radiata adventurous group with his sword.


    As long as he was close to these people, he would take advantages, but there was something that made him care a lot, the head of Lycoris radiata had never attacked.


    Ten meters, five meters, he would soon rush into the crowd.


    At this moment of victory was almost arrived, Su Xiao¡¯s figure suddenly stopped, a feeling of making his hair on end appeared.


    The staff on Icy Lunar¡¯s hand disappeared, it turned to a metal bow which was simr in color to the staff.


    The front of the metal bow filled in with a row of milky white gemstones. Icy Lunar¡¯s fingers buckled the bowstrings and pulled the metal bow into a full moon.


    ¡°Halo.¡±


    Bom.


    A silver energy arrow flew, this arrow left a silver ray in the air and shot at Su Xiao.


    He could not escape, even if the speed of this arrow is not fast, he could not escape.


    This feeling suddenly appeared, Su Xiao immediately made a decision.


    Since he couldn¡¯t escape, he would not do it. Su Xiao took the sword and mmed it on the energy arrow.


    Boom.


    An explosion came, and the energy arrow surprisingly burst open.


    The arrow¡¯s attack was not strong, but it produced very powerful shock waves.


    All objects in his sight had double images, at the same time, a lot of attacks came.


    Su Xiao rolled sided to avoid a lot of attacks, the dizziness gradually eased.


    This was an arrow with three effects of tracking, explosion, and control. The strength of the head of Lycoris radiate was not weak.


    The staff and the robe of her made Su Xiao mistakenly thought that Icy Lunar was a sorcerer of wind, but now it seemed that it was definitely not, the person changed from a sorcerer to an archer like bing a different person.


    He stared at Icy Lunar, the things made Su Xiao more unexpected happened. The bow and arrow in Icy Lunar¡¯s hand quickly dissolved, they became two rapiers in a sudden. Each hand was held in one rapier, the blue gems were filled in the rapiers.


    This woman may have three fighting methods, a sorcerer, an archer, and a warrior.


    Icy Lunar rushed to Su Xiao with a pair of high heels, the pair of high heels shed a blue ray, it was a piece of blue equipment.


    The speed of Icy Lunar held rapiers in both hands was not slow, she rushed to the front of Su Xiao in a few steps.


    Su Xiao scowled, this woman actually dared to be close to him.


    Dragon sh in hand mmed directly with huge momentum, Su Xiao¡¯s power attribute was the highest, it had 20 points, Icy Lunar immediately crossed the two rapiers in front to block.


    Ding.


    The crisp sound of gold and iron collided came, sparkles spurted high, and Icy Lunar¡¯s high heels fell into the ground.


    ¡°So heavy.¡±


    Icy Lunar obviously could not resist Su Xiao¡¯s attack. Her agility attribute in current state was higher, so her whole body bowed.


    Su Xiao¡¯s left hand pressed on the back of the dragon sh. This was not finished, because the body of Icy Lunar bowed, and dragon sh was about the same height as that of Su Xiao¡¯s chest. He directly lifted one foot to step on the back of the dragon sh.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Icy Lunar groaned, the white knees directly down to the ground, her face became pale. Now this woman who was aggressive may be more ufortable than death.


    Half of her body pressed down hard, the dragon sh¡¯s de kissed on Icy Lunar¡¯s corbone, the blood immediately overflowed, Icy Lunar was in danger.


    Su Xiao made another force, the de continued to cut downwards. Icy Lunar raised her head reluctantly. Although she was in the danger of death, Icy Lunar did not surrender.


    Su Xiao knew that he could not kill Icy Lunar now. The other members of t Lycoris radiata were not watching around. A lot of bullets and skills had alreadye.


    ¡°Go to die!¡±


    Guns rushed, the blood rose with a long gun stabbing into Su Xiao¡¯s throat.


    Head back, Su Xiao stepped on Icy Lunar¡¯s shoulder and pulled back.


    Boom.


    A bullet of a sniper rifle entered Su Xiao¡¯s lower abdomen, he retreated two steps.


    Blood rushed out in the lower abdomen, Su Xiao just ignored the wound after ncing it. He was used to this pain, the battle made his willpower stronger and stronger.


    Su Xiao was heavily injured, but he had already injured the head of Lycoris radiata, the person could not cause him troubles in a short time.


    Su Xiao continued to rush to the crowd of Lycoris radiata, aiming at the controlling department of Lycoris radiata.


    Those female contractors with controlling skills sweated on their foreheads, and controlling skills were used one by one.


    Rolling, jumping and forcibly exempting, Su Xiao incessantly escaped several control skills.


    Three meters, he had arrived in front of the crowd of Lycoris radiata.


    ¡°Distribute the formation.¡±


    One of Icy Lunar¡¯s arms softly hung down, blood rose desperately was chasing Su Xiao, but blood rose was good at strength, her speed was much slower than Su Xiao.


    The women of Lycoris radiata immediately dispersed, but it was toote, Su Xiao directly rushed into the controlling system of Lycoris radiata.


    He killed a frightened female contractor by one attack, the long sword in Su Xiao¡¯s hand flew, there was no wave in his eyes. After three seconds, he had six more bodies under his feet.


    The people of Lycoris radiate dispersed like running away, Su Xiao took the sword and tried to catch up.


    Their main force died under only an attack, not to mention the contractors of these controlling department.


    A tiger among a flock of sheep was the most vivid metaphor now.


    A contractor fell down in two steps.


    Seven secondster, Su Xiao killed all the exposed contractors of the controlling department, he turned his eyes to the sorcerer who was protected in the center of the team.


    Candy¡¯s breath suddenly stopped, the girl felt that the whole world was targeting her.


    Candy was bitter in her mind, but she shouted out loudly.


    ¡°I am not a sorcerer.¡±


    This yelling made Su Xiao stun, is the girl insulting his IQ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about hurting my sisters anymore.¡±


    Icy Lunar suddenly appeared behind Su Xiao, Su Xiao had pupils constriction.


    Did this person teleport?


    Su Xiao immediately denied this idea. Blood rose appeared at the position that Icy Lunar stayed before, the two just exchanged positions.


    Icy Lunar¡¯s rapier entered Su Xiao¡¯s back shoulder. This attack was stabbed into his heart. But he escaped. He perceived the attack from behind by heart eyes, and the avoidance was toote, so Su Xiao made a move.


    After Icy Lunar¡¯s rapier entered Su Xiao¡¯s body, a feeling of a cold appeared.


    [You are suffering from the erosion of ¡®cold moon¡¯, and you will be imnted with ¡®the poison of cold moon¡¯ three secondster.]


    The situation was not good, the dragon sh in Su Xiao¡¯s hand-rolled back, he held the sword by backhand and stabbed to Icy Lunar¡¯s throat.


    Icy Lunar consciously escaped, the rapier was pulled away from Su Xiao¡¯s back.


    Su Xiao did not give up only because he did not attack Icy Lunar, his body jumped backward.


    Snigger.


    Dragon shes directly stabbed through Icy Lunar¡¯s t belly. Su Xiao¡¯s whole person was also in Icy Lunar¡¯s arm, he even felt her soft body.


    He held the handles of dragon sh by both hands tightly, Su Xiao dragged the dragon sh to aside heavily.


    Icy Lunar groaned painfully, arge piece of bloodstained with her white robe.


    The feeling of scratching the flesh appeared, but this feeling suddenly disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    Su Xiao turned and looked, he found that Icy Lunar was emitting a white moonlight. Icy Lunar seemed to be the goddess of the moon, giving a sense of holiness and invibility.


    After he took out the sword and retreated, Su Xiao breathed somewhat heavily, and his body was full of blood.


    Although he injured heavily, he killed all the contractors of the controlling department in the Lycoris radiata adventurous group.


    Taking out the [C-type battlefield syringe], Su Xiao put the syringe into the side of his neck, this thing was more effective when it injected into the vein.


    He held the sword in right hand and held a metal injection to stab into the neck by left hand, and the whole body was covered with blood, Su Xiao¡¯s appearance was now very fierce.


    The hatred of between him and Lycoris radiata adventurous group made him very speechless, and this incident was because Queen and others wanted to assassinate him.


    Although these female contractors were beautiful, the head Icy Lunar was even unsurpassable, but Su Xiao would still kill them, the woman had no privilege, no genders in the battle, there were only enemies.


    Su Xiao gradually calmed down, Icy Lunar and the women of Lycoris radiata gathered together again.


    Fighting with Su Xiao, the women of Lycoris radiate were desperate.


    He was not controlled at all, and all the skills could be avoided, and the skills could not be avoided; he could forcibly pass by judgment.


    And the long sword in his hand was too sharp, except for their head Icy Lunar, no one could resist one attack.


    He could not be controlled and could not be attacked, the speed was extremely fast, several mana skills did not affect him, how could this battle continue?


    Under the intentional cultivation of the reincarnation paradise, the hunter identity of the Su Xiao had already begun to appear.


    The hunter was going to hunt those who vited the rules, it will be ridiculous if his ability to fight the contractors is not strong.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Su Xiao gradually stepped near the women of Lycoris radiata after his injuries recovered a little.


    ¡°Stop, madman.¡±


    Icy Lunar shouted.


    Su Xiao looked at Icy Lunar with doubts.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can forgive that you can kill our members. But you can¡¯t take the initiative to fight with us from now on. If you continue to fight, you can¡¯t get benefits. This is a derivative world with peace mode. There is no scarlet card.¡±


    Icy Lunar made the most reasonable choice. If it continues, even if they kill Su Xiao, the Lycoris radiata group will be almost destroyed.


    ¡°Oh? To this extent, you still want to talk about it. It¡¯s really the adventurous group that Queen stayed. Your style is very simr, but¡­¡±


    Su Xiao wiped the blood on his chin and looked straight at Icy Lunar.


    ¡°I refuse!¡±

 Chapter 171

    Su Xiao¡¯s firm attitude made Icy Lunar look awkward.


    The enemy presented and directly attacked them with no nonsense. Now the reconciliation was broke was also expected.


    The shrewd woman whispered to Icy Lunar and said:


    ¡°Sister, how can we do? This guy is stronger than the man with a revolver, we can at least dy the man with a revolver for a while, but now¡­¡±


    Icy Lunar was also aware of the current situation. If it continues, even if Lycoris radiata adventurous group is not killed, there will escape in disorder, they will die quicker when the formation disperses.


    And the injury on her shoulder was heavy, her entire left arm was numb.


    ¡°Candy, close to me.¡±


    The sorcerer in the crowd hesitated a while and rushed forward with small steps.


    Icy Lunar grabbed candy and kissed her under Su Xiao¡¯s strange sight.


    Candy¡¯s face turned red, but she did not escape, her body had green light emerge.


    The thing that made people more shocked appeared. After candy and Icy Lunar kissed for a few seconds, the wounds of Icy Lunar¡¯s shoulders healed at a speed that was visible by naked eye.


    This kind of attracting treatment, perhaps only the soft girl like candy could learn if it was reced by a man who was touching his feet? The scene was too beautiful to imagine.


    The end of the deep kiss, Candy who was blushing returned to the crowd.


    Su Xiao put his hand on the wound in the lower abdomen, the blood hole which was as big as the fist had healed more than half.


    ¡°Good, continue.¡±


    Su Xiao rushed to the women of Lycoris radiata.


    ¡°Hees! Don¡¯t disperse the formation.¡±


    Icy Lunar was holding the double rapiers in the forefront, blood rose was aside to help her.


    The controlling department and main force of Lycoris radiata were all killed, only Icy Lunar could block in front.


    But Lycoris radiata had been used to the close fighter stood behind the main force, and the controlling department stood behind the close fighter after that was sorcerer and remote fighter.


    This type of formation was very useful in dealing with the plot creatures, but it seemed to be a bit rigid to against Su Xiao.


    The main force could not fight with him, and the controlling department was also useless to him, only Icy Lunar with richbat experiences could stop Su Xiao for a while.


    Because the contractors of the controlling department all died, Su Xiao rushed forward smoothly. After escaping some remote attacks, he directly fought with Icy Lunar.


    Icy Lunar immediately held the double rapiers in her hand tightly, she was ready to face Su Xiao.


    A blue shadow that was as fast as a thunder rushed from the front, Icy Lunar was bitter in her mind, the speed of the person¡¯s sword was too fast.


    After learning the lesson, Icy Lunar did not resist Su Xiao¡¯s attack. Instead, she used a single sword to greet Su Xiao¡¯s attack, another rapier stabbed to Su Xiao¡¯s throat.


    Su Xiao did not see the rapier that was about to stab him but mmed into Icy Lunar with all force.


    Ding.


    The powerful attack came, Icy Lunar body stepped back with struggle, the attack of the other hand deviated and stabbed through Su Xiao¡¯s ear.


    Although Icy Lunar could change three forms, after a preliminary observation, Su Xiao found that her rapier skills were not strong.


    Icy Lunar was not strong in strength attribute, the agility was not too high, as long as he was not stabbed by her, there were no problems.


    The current state of Icy Lunar was somewhat simr to force der. The knife skills had no attacking power, but the attached state of the double sword was very abnormal.


    After he fought with Icy Lunar, Su Xiao left without nostalgia, a lot of bullets and mana skills hit him, an arcane ball hit on his body.


    Su Xiao was hit back and retreated a few steps, the magic surged on his body surface, the magic intention to erode his body, but because of the devil physique, those magic dissipated after continuing for a few seconds.


    The pain of being eroded by magic did not stop Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps. After avoiding a lot of attacks, Su Xiao rushed forward, but Icy Lunar blocked in front of him.


    Su Xiao frowned tightly, if he has been entangled by Icy Lunar, he may be killed.


    ¡°Since you want to die like this, I will help you.¡±


    Su Xiao breathed calmly and focused his attention on the surface of the dragon sh, he began to perceive the energy of Qing Gang Yin on the surface of the dragon sh.


    Perceiving the surge, release, and convergence of that energy.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, dragon sh in his hand suddenly shined a blue light, the blue arc surged heavily.


    Bizz, biz.


    Dragon sh seemed to turn into a lightning de, the energy of the surface of the Qing Gang Yin was many times stronger than before.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mana value dropped like a stream of water, consuming at 30 points per second.


    There was no much time. Su Xiao rushed to the front of Icy Lunar in two steps. A strong force was transmitted from the foot into the arm, the sword that was too dazzling to be seen in his hand cut to Icy Lunar.


    After Icy Lunar noticed the horrible whistling, the cold sweat instantly wetted the fitting clothes.


    I must not be hit by this sword, or I will die, at least I cannot be hit in the current form.


    The double rapiers in Icy Lunar¡¯s hand immediately deformed and turned into a slender staff, a row of cyan gems were on the staff.


    ¡°Wind king¡¯s anger.¡±


    Icy Lunar raised the staff with one hand and an extremely strong impact spread out to the surrounding area. Arge stone with a diameter of one meter was blown like a bubble.


    Several crescent-shaped wind des shoot outwards from the center of Icy Lunar, a dense of attacks.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body shape of rushing forward was obviously slowing down, but he did not retreat. He will be killed if he does not kill Icy Lunar. Icy Lunar was a person in thest controlling department of Lycoris radiata.


    Dragon sh with arc surged cut incessantly in front, the wind des disappeared like snow touched the fired iron, they suddenly dispersed.


    Brush, brush,


    The wind de flew over Su Xiao¡¯s cheek and neck, two deep wounds appeared, but Su Xiao did not care, he had already rushed to the front of Icy Lunar.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    Icy Lunar found that Su Xiao was rushing to the front and back of the silver teeth, and how stubborn this guy was.


    The long sword turned into a chain, and the wind passes, and the dust passes.


    Puchi!


    Dragon sh cutover Icy Lunar¡¯s chest, Su Xiao passed by Icy Lunar.


    Icy Lunar fell into the ground with a bang, arge piece of blood stained the ground beneath her.


    ¡°How could real damage be so¡­ strong!¡±


    Icy Lunar¡¯s body becamepletely soft, she almost entered a state of death. In the state of death, did not say to resist, she could not even stand up.


    If Icy Lunar is not switched to the ¡®wind king mode¡¯, she will have been killed by one sword.


    The indescribable pain was eroding Icy Lunar¡¯s nerves. Large energy of Qing Gang Yin ran in Icy Lunar¡¯s body. Fortunately, the energy in her body had been exhausted. Otherwise, she will die faster.


    Icy Lunar was actually very lucky. Her ¡®wind king mode¡¯ was not a sorcerer skill. Otherwise, the Qing Gang Yin energy that went straight to the brain would burn her brain.


    The arc on the dragon sh decreased and gradually returned to normal frequency.


    What he had just used was not some kind of skill, it was the knowledge of the portion that energy could cover on weapons he learned with Uchiha Sasuke.


    The principle was to increase the output frequency of Qing Gang Yin to the limit, which originally consumed 3 mana values per minute would be 30 points per second.


    This did not mean that the real damage of Qing Gang Yin would increase by several times. After the previous tests, it had increased by about six times, causing 96 points of true damage.


    However, mobilizing a lot of Qing Gang Yin¡¯s energy had a great burden on the body. Su Xiao could hold up to five seconds at most.


    A total of 150 mana values were consumed so that Su Xiao felt that the energy in the body had disappeared a lot. Fortunately, he had a lot of mana now.

 Chapter 172

    checking the remaining mana, there were more than 200 mana values which were enough to support this battle.


    When he guarded the hole in the third zone yesterday, his talent ability ¡®devil psychic¡¯ had reached the upper limit and gained a total of 100 mana values, so his current mana values were 403 points.


    What was the concept of 403 points of mana values, if he removes the equipment bonus, he will need 40 points of intelligence attributes to achieve?


    Although Su Xiao¡¯s mana values were a lot, the shadow of thew also consumed a lot.


    This was the most suitable career for him chosen by reincarnation paradise, they did not waste his talent, and his hunter identity, him inheriting the shadow of thew was reasonable.


    Suddenly ignoring the weak feeling in the body, Su Xiao rushed to Icy Lunar.


    Icy Lunar almost died, Su Xiao must first solve her first.


    But Su Xiao just rushed out in two steps, the overwhelming bullets and skills forced him back.


    ¡°Head, how are you?¡±


    Blood rose rushed to the front of Icy Lunar with red eyes, Blood rose¡¯s hand trembled after touching Icy Lunar¡¯s body.


    At this time, Icy Lunar¡¯s body was slightly trembling, the pain of Qing Gang Yin had not faded away.


    Blood rose carried Icy Lunar and quickly ran to the crowd of Lycoris radiata. The women of Lycoris radiata spontaneously protected Icy Lunar inside.


    ¡°Candy, help heal her.¡±


    Candy nodded and released several skills for Icy Lunar.


    The jade green light wrapped Icy Lunar inside, the light was attached to the wound with a few tens of centimeters long in Icy Lunar¡¯s chest.


    What made candy and Blood rose could not imagine happen, light blue energy suddenly appeared in Icy Lunar¡¯s body, the light blue energy was extremely fierce. After itbined with the jade green light, the jade green light disappeared.


    Candy did not believe and used two recovery skills again, but she still got the same result.


    ¡°Treating skills was¡­ useless.¡±


    Candy stood in the same ce, Icy Lunar continues to lose blood, she would die in less than two minutes.


    This was not the worst situation. Su Xiao had already rushed forward with his sword in a short distance.


    In the scene of the tiger among a flock of sheep appeared again, Su Xiao quickly rushed into the crowd of Lycoris radiate and smashed the members of Lycoris radiata.


    Blood was sshed, and the screams were incessant.


    Kill a person in ten steps? No, it was killing ten people in one step.


    In just a few seconds, Su Xiao smashed a bloody road in the crowd of Lycoris radiata. He was six meters away from Icy Lunar, and Blood rose. Lycoris radiata had already lost fifteen people from the beginning of the battle.


    Five meters, a total of 20 people from Lycoris radiata were lost.


    Four meters, a total of 27 people from Lycoris radiata were lost.


    Three meters, a total of 30 people from Lycoris radiata were lost.


    After more than half of people were killed and injured, members of Lycoris radiata escaped in disorder.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    A female contractor with a ponytail rushed to Su Xiao, Su Xiao immediately gave up other people and met the female contractor with a ponytail, she was the vitor in the Lycoris radiata adventurous group.


    The female contractor with a ponytail rushed forward, and the ck mist surged in her body, this kind of ck mist made people feel ominous.


    All the contractors touched the ck mist, their skins immediately dried up. After discovering this, the misty ck woman quickly shrank the smoke.


    ¡°Icy Lunar, thank you for epting and taking care of this kind of heresy like me, thank you, thank you, thank you.¡±


    The ck mist women did not look like a human at this time. The whole body was surrounded in ck mist, only the human form could be seen vaguely, but the bloody red pupils were particrly conspicuous. It was a pair of demonic cat pupils.


    ¡°What is this? What kind of creature?¡±


    Blood rose stared at the ck mist woman with stun. She never knew that there was such a contractor in the group.


    ¡°Do not go?.¡±


    Icy Lunar in the state of death whispered, the nearby blood rose did not hear it clearly, but the ck mist woman in the distance heard it.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t handle him.¡±


    The ck mist woman shook her head, although she could not see the ck mist woman¡¯s expression, Su Xiao felt that the person wasughing.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t join you. The heresy like me will only bring trouble to others, but I am really happy with the sisters.¡±


    The ck mist woman turned her head and looked at the women of the Lycoris radiata. The eyes were full of sentimental attachment.


    The ck mist woman suddenly looked directly at Su Xiao, her eyes were full of uncovered hatred.


    ¡°You guys are killers with full of blood on your hands, what mistakes did I do¡­¡±


    The ck mist women¡¯s voice disappeared suddenly when she hadn¡¯t finished her words, but it could be seen that the ck mist woman¡¯s mouth still opened and closed.


    ¡°Well? Interesting, it seems that you know something.¡±


    Su Xiao felt that the person may recognize his hunter identity and must be killed as soon as possible. Once the identity of the hunter is exposed, he will be targeted by each of the derivative worlds in the future.


    The ck mist women mouth opened and closed for a long time, and still, no sound appeared.


    ¡°Damn, I even have no qualifications for speaking.¡±


    The ck mist woman stamped her feet, a shallow hole appeared on the ground under her feet.


    ¡°Nothing you want me to say? You¡¯re the ¡®son¡¯ of this reincarnation park!¡±


    The ck mist women looked at Su Xiao with banter.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao only looked at the ck mist woman in silence. Some secrets were hidden by the reincarnation paradise. He was still too weak now. It was not a good thing to know too much.


    With not strong strength and exploring truth all day long, it was waiting for death in Su Xiao¡¯s view.


    As for the ¡®son¡¯ of reincarnation paradise, it was entirely bullshit, the risk that the hunters bear was dozens of times more than the ordinary contractor, there were some privileges in the reincarnation paradise, but he would be treatedpletely equal in the derivative world.


    The task gave a hint, and he needed to look for it in all the world. After finding the target, he may find that the enemy was very strong. Was this really the treatment of ¡®son¡¯? it was totally not.


    ¡°It¡¯s a cold guy, it¡¯s normal, ordinary people¡­¡±


    The words of the ck mist woman were blocked again. It could be seen from the appearance of the ck mist woman who was gnashing her teeth in anger. She must be yelling.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s fight for life.¡±


    After finishing her words, the ck mist woman rushed to Su Xiao, the speed was not fast, but the footsteps were extremely heavy. The power attribute of these women must be terrible.


    Su Xiao gazed at the ck mist woman.


    The ck mist woman rushed to the front of Su Xiao and punched his head, and the fist wrapped in ck mist brought a fist wind.


    Su Xiao turned his head to avoid this punch, he immediately felt a little numb on his cheek.


    Huh?


    The strong and violent fist wind blew Su Xiao¡¯s ck hair, a blood mark appeared on his cheek.


    Being beaten by this punch his head would be directly broken!


    Su Xiao sided, a bullet of sniper entered the ground under his feet.


    The long sword was raised, the de crossed the body of the ck mist woman, he did not have the feeling to touch the physical item.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    The ck mist woman groaned, and the ck mist surged over her body.


    ¡°You really can hurt me, huh? Damn.¡±


    The ck mist woman retreated for a few steps, Su Xiao just wanted to catch up and felt a few bullets hit.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    Su Xiao escaped a few bullets, leaving some blood on the way.


    ¡°I can only try my best.¡±


    The ck mist women arms hugged in front, and the ck mist spread. The ck mist was distorted in the air and quickly approached Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao once again retreated, but a small piece of ck mist stained his shoulder.


    Bizz, biz, biz.


    The skin dried up in the moment of touching the ck mist, signs of drying up also had a tendency to spread throughout the arm.


    Cutting a piece of flesh on his shoulder, the flesh turned into dust in the air.


    Su Xiao looked at the injury on the shoulder. Although he lost a piece of flesh, he did not hurt the internal muscles, it was just a flesh wound.


    The ck mist was surging, the figure of the ck mist female reappeared.


    It seemed that being aplete ck mist was a great burden to the ck mist woman, the ck mist woman breathed heavily.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work, damn monster.¡±


    The firm sight shed over ck mist female¡¯s cat pupils.

 Chapter 173

    The situation on the battlefield became strange, the women of Lycoris radiata gathered, the ck mist woman and Su Xiao looked at each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your opponent.¡±


    The ck mist women clenched her fists tightly, the fist wrapped in the ck mist was full of strong strength, but even if the strength was stronger, it was pale in Su Xiao¡¯s speed and sword skills.


    It was useless when the power was strong but could not hit the target.


    ¡°Wait, you will die sooner orter, I will wait for you in hell if the hell exists.¡±


    The ck mist womanughed, and there were two magical circles in the bloody cat pupils.


    ¡°Jo(+hnMa*cGinnis.¡±


    The ck mist woman shouted like a psychic, and the ck mist on her body gradually changed and became a magical circle which was simr to her pupils.


    Su Xiao subconsciously felt not right. It was not a dangerous feeling. He vaguely felt the power of space was emerging.


    This feeling was very simr when reincarnation paradise transmitted him, but the fluctuations were weak.


    Su Xiao decisively gave up the ck mist woman and rushed to the members of the Lycoris radiata.


    When they discovered that Su Xiao came and the women of Lycoris radiata subconsciously retreated for two steps. They were all shocked by Su Xiao. This was human nature.


    Su Xiao killed them like cutting vegetables and fruits. He didn¡¯t need a second attack.


    The goal of Su Xiao was not them, but Icy Lunar.


    Su Xiao rushed to the front of Icy Lunar in a few steps, blood rose stood in front of Icy Lunar.


    The gun shadow shed incessantly, Su Xiao¡¯s simple and unadorned sword smashed on the long gun. Blood rose bit her silver teeth tightly, barely resisting Su Xiao¡¯s attack.


    Just like even the long gun danced was fancy, it was also broken by Su Xiao¡¯s one sword.


    Blood rose was good at strength, her strength was only one point lower than Su Xiao. Her blue quality rifle was also abnormally strong, so the blood rose blocked against Su Xiao.


    The attack was blocked, Su Xiao was not surprised. He lifted his foot and pointed it at blood rose¡¯s belly.


    Boom.


    Blood rose spit out arge amount of blood with screams, her kidneys were kicked, and the intestines broke.


    When blood rose flew in the air, Su Xiao cut blood rose¡¯s throat.


    Blood rose subconsciously used her arm to block in front.


    Snigger.


    One arm and a half of the chin were also cut to fly, blood rose¡¯s throat was split by one third.


    The throat was cut to one third was not a fatal injury, if her artery and veins are not cut off, she will not die for a short time.


    Although blood rose was seriously injured, she extended Icy Lunar¡¯s life for two seconds.


    Su Xiao looked at Icy Lunar lying on the ground. Icy Lunar did not lose consciousness at this time. She could not be seen from her ck and white pupils.


    ¡°Badman, don¡¯t hurt my sister.¡±


    A short figure lied on Icy Lunar, the sorcerer called Candy, who was afraid of death but actually came forward.


    Candy lied on Icy Lunar and backed to Su Xiao, which was no different from sending her life to die.


    ¡°Dark Elegy.¡±


    In the distance, the body of the ck mist women had only the head left, and all other parts were turned into ck mist.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao only felt a huge forceing from the side. He was hit to fly away, and his ears were humming.


    Su Xiao hit into a residential building, the walls on the first floor of the house were copsed, and smoke was rising.


    ¡°See you, Icy Lunar, no, it is goodbye.¡±


    The ck mist woman had only her head left at this time, there was arge-scale circle with five meters in diameter in front of her. The magical circle was covered with mysterious ck lines.


    The ck mist was lingering on the magical circle, there were asionally some phantoms of fierce ghosts appearing on the magical circle.


    The ck light shed, the women of Lycoris radiata with shocked appeared in the magical circle.


    ¡°This is the reward for saving my life, Icy Lunar.¡±


    The ck mist woman dissipated after leaving this sentence, at the same time the magical circle waspletely activated.


    Boom.


    Several ck iron pirs appeared in the six corners of the circle.


    Crack, crack.


    Arge crack appeared in the space near the magical circle, Icy Lunar and other people suddenly disappeared in ce.


    The randomrge transmission circle, which was the ability that ck mist women sacrifice her life to make.


    If you want to run away from the ¡®derivative world¡¯, the contractors at this stage can never do it. It was not a question of space. Unless you can get some kind of items from the reincarnation paradise, you need to be strong to the limit.


    Su Xiao walked out of the dusty building, he patted the dust on his hair and nced around.


    The women of Lycoris radiata had disappeared, but the hunting task had beenpleted.


    [The hunter has cleared the 16770 offenders, and the killing mission has beenpleted (2/3).]


    ¡°They can escape in this situation, I will kill you all sooner orter.¡±


    Su Xiao sat on a pile of ruins, he felt the sense of fatigue.


    He took out thest [Golden Fried Rice] in the storage space, Su Xiao was eating slowly.


    The enchantment that Lycoris radiata adventurous group built disappeared and the contractors around did not dare to approach.


    At this time, those contractors saw Su Xiao with fear, he was too strong, he fought with more than 50 people and still almost destroyed their team.


    ¡°What, do you want to fight with me?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at those contractors around, dragon sh was in front of him, the sword was still stained with some blood.


    The contractors quickly shook their heads.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand, we don¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯te over, if youe I will run.¡±


    Those contractors subconsciously retreated, the horrible scene of Lycoris radiata was still vivid, the bodies on the ground were the lesson of blood.


    Adam winked at the members, the members of Fraternity quickly retreated, they did not even look at Su Xiao, if this guy suddenly rushed up, it would be terrible.


    Su Xiao¡¯s horrifying sword skills that cutting the contractors like cutting the fruits and vegetables made Adam feel numb.


    Adam secretly estimated in mind that if the Fraternity fights against Su Xiao, they might not be much better than Lycoris radiata.


    Most contractors chose to leave, but a small number of contractors were tentatively close to Su Xiao.


    They were not trying to fight with Su Xiao. There were not contractors at all. They were workers who were protected by Lycoris radiata adventurous group.


    As a strong, adventurous group, Lycoris radiata recruited some workers every time they entered the derivative world.


    Now that Lycoris radiata had been killed away, these workers who had paid the paradise coins had lost their protection. This was a very dangerous situation.


    ¡°Mr.contractor, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested¡­¡±


    A worker dressed as a businessman tentatively asked a question.


    ¡°Not interested, If you want to find someone to protect and go to ask the Fraternity.¡±


    Su Xiao ate [golden fried rice], took out a cigarette to ignite, the feeling of smoking cigarettes after killing people is so good. It could dilute the bloody smell on the body.


    He was not interested in taking these cumbersome people, although he could earn money, he needed to sign contracts, this would lead him to be controlled in the subsequent actions.


    Compared with the ie from the workers, Su Xiao was more optimistic about the gains in the derivative world.


    Su Xiao found a nearby house without people. After entering the house, he ced some simple traps at the window and the door to use as a warning.


    Su Xiao went to the wooden bed in the house with struggle and lied on the wooden bed.


    ¡°Oh? They are actually scared away.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled when he was lying on a bed, he just ran out of his strong power, if there is no such an offender, he will not be so tired, the person¡¯s ability is too strange.


    He felt a strong sense of weakness when he contacted with the ck mist, and his life values fell like a stream.


    After fighting with Lycoris radiata, Su Xiao knew one thing, he was strong against the contractors!


    Especially the ability of Qing Gang Yin, it was very useful when fighting against contractors.


    However, Su Xiao was not blindly arrogant and believed that he was the strongest in the derivative world, the development direction of Lycoris radiata adventurous group and his was different.


    The Lycoris radiata adventurous group was more inclined to deal with plot creatures, and his focus was on dealing with contractors.


    This did not mean that Su Xiao could not deal with the plot creature, the female titan was smashed by him, it was only rtively speaking.


    With the heart eyes to perceive the environment, Su Xiao¡¯s breathe gradually calmed, he now needed a rest.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, Su Xiao, who slept slightly, suddenly sat up.


    He quickly got up and came to the window, the sky was getting darker, several bonfires were raised in the town. The previous loud noise was Military police regiment strengthened the boulder in front of the hole.


    Su Xiao sighed and sat back to the bed and began to check his injuries.


    His main injury position was his lower abdomen and chest. These two injuries were respectively pierced by bullets of sniper rifle and rapiers. Fortunately, his vitality was 12 points. Otherwise, the injuries would cause him to enter a state of death.


    At this point, the two ces recovered a lot. The new muscle tissue could be seen in the wound. [C-type battlefield syringe] was no wonder a green grade recovery item, which would restore most of his injuries in less than five hours.


    Even the position of flesh that had been cut on the shoulder produced ayer of meat that would be healed in less than two days.


    Su Xiao found the oilmp and ignited it in the dimly lit room, there was no such thing as electricity in the world inside of the wall.


    After the oilmp burned, a strange smell spread in the room, the me inside the ss cover swayed, themp oil was not much.


    The room shined yellow, the rough wooden furniture, he could see the bare stone on the wall, and muddy ground under his feet. The ground was very wet, and the life inside of the wall was very difficult.


    Su Xiao sat on the bed and took out suture needles, surgical des, bandages, medical alcohol and other items from the storage space.


    First use the medical alcohol to sterilize surgical des, suture needles, etc.


    Su Xiao pressed on the shirtless upper body by fingers and quickly felt the foreign materials inside the muscle. It was a bullet that had been hit into his body.


    Because the wound had recovered, these bullets were left in the body.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, injuring in the battle and taking out the bullets now were two concepts. In the battle, he was prepared to get injured, and at most he will pass after feeling pain and numb.


    It was like two people fight. It didn¡¯t feel too painful when you fight, but you would cry when you deal with the wound.


    People would secrete adrenaline when they fought, adrenaline could make people feel excited and temporarily relieve pain.


    Cutting a wound with a surgical de and the tweezer explored inside the wound.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sights were ck, this feeling was so surprising.


    Boom?


    A bisque bullet was stained with blood was ced on the wooden table, he had six bullets in his body.


    Although it sounded cool to leave a few bullets in the body to memorize, it was a stupid behavior. When the bullet was wrapped in muscle, it would cause the muscle to break more easily. The battle was part of Su Xiao¡¯s daily life, so he needed to remove the bullets as soon as possible.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao sweated all over his face and leaned on the bed. The bullets were all removed, the wound was stitched up and bandaged, his shirtless upper body was almost full of bandages.


    ¡°The next time I will kill those gunners.¡±


    After relieving his breath, Su Xiao opened the task list from the mark. The reincarnation paradise had already issued the ¡®return qualification¡¯ task. He never had time to check.


    [Main mission: the source of the world.]


    Difficulty level: Lv.5


    Mission Description: Get more than 15% of the world¡¯s sources.


    Mission information: All means can be used to obtain the source of the world.


    Mission period: 16 natural days.


    Mission Reward: Return Qualification


    Mission punishment: forcibly executed.


    ¡­¡­


    The returned task of the titan world appeared very early, much earlier than the ghouls¡¯ world.


    Su Xiao had a feeling that the previous ¡®attack and defense mission¡¯ was reincarnation paradise¡¯s way to let them adapt to this task. In the ¡®attack and defense mission¡¯, the reincarnation paradise had a tendency to force contractors to cooperate.


    He could not get the source of the world withoutpleting the ¡®attack and defense mission¡¯.


    Thisrge-scale task Su Xiao also experienced in the first time, with hundreds of contractors and heavy rewards.


    ¡­¡­


    The world outside the wall, in a deste ce.


    The women of Lycoris radiata cuddled together, the joy atmosphere disappeared, everyone¡¯s face was full of bitterness.


    There was a tent near the women. Some people came in and out of the tent from time to time. The contractors who came in and out wore medical gloves on their hands, and the gloves were stained with blood.


    ¡°Candy, how is the head?¡±


    The sight of the shrewd women was full of fatigue, her heart was full of frustration, their team of more than 50 members was almost destroyed by a person, this was an unbelievable thing.


    ¡°When the injuries of the head stabilized. Although she¡¯s almost dead, the head has only one fatal wound. Rose¡¯s injury was harder to deal with.¡±


    The shrewd woman got up and walked into the tent. When she entered the tent, she smelled a strong bloody smell.


    Icy Lunar was pale and lying on a nket. She seemed to sleep deeply, she sank into unconsciousness deeply.


    ¡°Morphine, inject me another morphine.¡±


    A hoarse voice came, it was a blood rose, seeing blood rose now, the shrewd woman felt her throat was dry, her dder tightened.


    Blood rose pressed on the throat by one hand, the injury at the throat had somewhat recovered, but she was still slowly losing blood.


    Because one arm was cut off and the chin was smashed, blood rose had been wrapped into a rice dumpling.


    Just one sword, the injury of it was so terrible, the shrewd woman prayed not to meet the monster again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the recovering drugs, we bought 20,000 paradise coins worth of recovering medicines before we entered the world.¡±


    The shrewd woman¡¯s question made the bee¡¯s head low down, the bee was not injured because she was a sniper.


    Holding a sniper rifle in her arms, the bee sighed.


    ¡°The drugs are used by the head, this barely kept the head¡¯s life. The energy in the head¡¯s body is so fierce that it excludes foreign drugs.¡±


    ¡°What, and rose sister?¡±


    ¡°This is what rose sister meant. We want to use for her, but she refuses?¡±


    The bee looked at the blood rose, and her sights were full of admiration.


    ¡°Rose sister, my mana values have recovered, I will help you recover for your injury now.¡±


    Candy¡¯s eyes were full of tears.


    ¡°Help¡­ head¡­ recover first, I¡­ temporarily¡­ will not die.¡±


    Although the blood rose to pain to almost had consciousness, her mind was still firm.


    ¡°Nothing, the head¡¯s injuries are stable.¡±


    When the candy was talking, her hand emerged a jade green light, and this jade green glow was full of vitality.


    The eyes of the candy also turned into jade green, which was her strongest recovery skill.


    The blood rose¡¯s injuries recovered at a rate that was visible by the naked eye, the white chin¡¯s chin grew again, but the broken arm did not grow.


    ¡°Huh? I think that I have to lose a kidney all the time.¡±


    Blood rose¡¯s words let the candy speechless, wasn¡¯t the injury of throat more urgent?


    ¡°How is the head¡¯s injury?¡±


    ¡°The body¡¯s injury has recovered, but she is not awake.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Blood rose to put her hand on Icy Lunar¡¯s pale cheeks and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the bastard sooner orter, absolutely!¡±


    The bee¡¯s cold sound came.


    ¡°Is it? It is very difficult.¡±


    The sound of the blood rose was very calm, which made the candy and the shrewd girl quite surprised.


    ¡°Rose sister, don¡¯t you want to kill the man with the sword?¡±


    The candy asked with fear.


    ¡°Of course! He killed so many sisters, but he is only an enemy. Do you remember what the results did the female contractor who was defeated have?¡±


    Blood rose¡¯s words made candy face pale, the female contractor defeated would be killed after being humiliated, especially they were as beautiful as the women of Lycoris radiata.


    ¡°In my opinion, the guy is just a simple enemy. Although his strength is terrible, I hate him very much, but I am more willing to fight with this enemy than other male contractors. He will only kill us and will not humiliate us.


    Also, the guy is called Byakuya.¡±


    Although blood rose was a woman, but she was a warrior, a persist warrior, can die, could never bear the humiliation.


    ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t meet the man with a sword in the future. The sight he looks at me reminds me of the experience of encountering a lion in the wild before entering the reincarnation paradise.¡±


    If Candy has the list of fear in her mind, Su Xiao will definitely be in the first ce, below was the man with a revolver.


    Although Lycoris radiata escaped, they were still in the Titan world, there was still the possibility to encounter Su Xiao.


    If they encounter him again, there is the only possibility of the group was destroyed, making the group took a long time, the destroying group was only a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house inside the wall, Su Xiao was holding a blue treasure chest in his hand. This treasure chest would surely open out a blue state.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, he was very much looking forward to this treasure chest, the value of blue equipment was very high, so far he had only one piece of blue equipment, that was, the dragon sh.


    Although it could open a piece of blue equipment, the scores may not be high. Between the 31 to 70 scores, if the score is 31, it is the chief. If the score is 70, he will earn a lot.


    ¡°It must be 70, no, 60 is also OK, 50 I also can ept.¡±


    The treasure chest opened slowly, a blue light appeared.

 Chapter 175

    Blue light shed, and a ck metal bracer appeared in So Xiao¡¯s hand.


    This metal bracer was worn in the left arm, the overall structure was precise, it could protect the fingers, palms and most of the arms inside.


    There was an opened mechanism at the bracer of the arm, Su Xiao tried to press it.


    Pop?.


    A few strands of steam ejected from inside of the bracer, the overall bracer was open, Su Xiao put his left arm into the bracer, and the bracer closed immediately.


    Poof, buzz?


    Inside the bracer seemed to have a small furnace, several red stripes appeared on the surface of the bracer.


    Su Xiao tried to move his fingers, he did not feel difficult to move, the entire metal of the bracer was very thin, the overall weight was no more than a kilo.


    From the outside to see this ck metal bracer was very beautiful, Su Xiao satisfied with the nod, the score of such an equipment score should not be low.


    Origin: Reincarnation paradise


    Quality: Blue


    Category: Bracer


    Durability: 43/43


    Equipment requirements: Strength 10 points, agile 10 points.


    Equipment effect: honor, the recovery rate of Hp increased by 30%.


    Rate: 31


    Introduction: one of the eight pieces of the equipment of the Knight king series, a total of mercy, bravery, sacrifice, humility, and much other equipment, after collecting eight pieces of the equipment, it will form the body armor of the Knight King.


    Price: 4900 paradise coins


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao looked very calm, although the score of this blue equipment was only 31, its value was not low.


    It could be seen from the introduction that this was one of theponents of the set. If eight pieces of the equipment are gathered, the attributes will change dramatically.


    Su Xiao knew his own luck. It was impossible for him to get the other pieces. But if someone gets more than five pieces, he could definitely make the other person protect his life, and give out a super high price.


    Especially for the upation of the knight, these eight pieces of the equipment could be an exclusive set.


    Trying to use the left arm to block. This was good to defend.


    He could not use a shield that kind of heavy things in his fighting style. This bracer looked strong, and it could block attacks in crucial times.


    And this bracer looked very handsome.


    ¡°Hey, handsome is useless.¡±


    Su Xiao hit the wooden table by his left arm, the wooden table suddenly broke.


    Trying to hold the sword with his left hand, there was no feeling of difort, this was the onlyfort, but Su Xiao has generally held the sword with his right hand, it was not bad to wear this thing on his left arm.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, Su Xiao decided to open the higher value treasure chest after the ¡®Lucky me¡¯ to cooldown time ended.


    The cooldown time of ¡®Lucky me¡¯ was very long. Ten natural days had yet to pass. When staying in the real world, the storage spaces would be locked, and the cooldown time of ¡®Lucky me¡¯ would be locked.


    Su Xiao was sitting on the wooden bed, the sense of fatigue had been reduced a lot.


    Getting out of the house, the sky outside was dark.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a while, now there was no entry point, he would return to the Survey Corps first.


    The three fishes he was fishing were not hooked, he needed to be exposed to the bright side so that the three fishes could see the ¡®fish bait¡¯.


    After asking the civilians who passed by, Su Xiao came to a stone building in the town.


    The stone building had four floors, the outer walls were covered with green moss, and one side of the wall was covered with arge number of vines.


    The stone building was a bit old, and the windows were foggy.


    This old stone building was the headquarters of the Survey Corps, which was somewhat disgustingpared to the headquarters of the Military police regiment on the other side of the town.


    ¡°It seems that the life of Survey Corps in the wall is not very good, huh? It¡¯s expected.¡±


    The will of the king of the first generation was to let the civilians live inside of the wall all the time, but human beings always wanted the freedom, even if they have tampered the memories, they still wanted to explore the world outside the wall.


    The king of the first generation also knew that civilians could not be imprisoned, and the Survey Corps was born.


    The establishment of the ¡®Survey Corps¡¯ by the king of the first generation was not to investigate outside of the wall. This was just a hope for the civilians. If there is hope, they will not be desperate. If there is hope, they will not resist.


    Look, we have sent people to investigate outside of the wall, but it was too dangerous outside of the wall, you should live safely in the wall.


    The true meaning of the Survey Corps was not to explore the world, but to give civilians a mentalfort.


    The small ind world inside of the wall was vast, the Survey Corps had not yet reached the ocean.


    Perhaps the moment the Survey Corps knew the truth, it was the moment when the royal family killed them.


    For this reason, the position of the Survey Corps in the wall was not high, and some right of the high level that Survey Corps was not able to contact.


    Su Xiao was stopped when he just entered the headquarters of the Survey Corps. He did not wear the uniform of the Survey Corps.


    ¡°Civilians can¡¯t enter¡­ It seems you look familiar.¡±


    The dim light in the headquarters made the guard unable to see Su Xiao¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°The member of the Survey Corps Byakuya.¡±


    The guard suddenly realized.


    ¡°I said his familiar, it¡¯s Byakuya, the head was still looking for you previously.¡±


    The guard just took Su Xiao and went inside of the headquarters.


    ¡°Quick, the temporary meeting has already begun.¡±


    Su Xiao was puzzled, Erwin was looking for him? And what does the temporary meeting mean?


    After going to the third floor of the headquarters, Su Xiao knew what did the temporary meeting mean. It turned out to be a dinner.


    Around a square wooden dining table, Erwin sat in the first ce, Levi, Hange Zoe and others were there, and Eren was sleeping in his seat.


    ¡°Find a seat and sit down.¡±


    Erwin gestured to Su Xiao to have dinner together.


    Su Xiao did not speak after sitting down. A te of food like a potato was put in front of him. The soup was deep yellow, and a basket of bread was ced in the middle of the table.


    Picking up the spoon and eating the potato, Su Xiao frowned.


    The taste was very light, except for a little salt, no other seasonings, and this was not a potato, it was the root of a nt, the taste was rough, just like eating a sugar cane.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. He was very polite that he didn¡¯t spit it out. As a Chinese, he passed on the food culture for a thousand years. This thing made him ¡®have no luck to enjoy.¡¯


    Looking at Levi and others eating with appetites, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think that after being trapped inside of the wall, they almost became the royal family¡¯s livestock.


    The civilians inside the wall worked hard every day, but some civilians could not even satisfy their basic demands.


    Looking at the royal family, it could be described as a sumptuous food and luxurious clothing, life was almost no worse than the real aristocracy, although there was now of the virgin right, but if the royal family wants any woman, the woman could not resist, the Military police regiment exists for this purpose.


    Did the king of the first generation move to this ce for the sake of the people¡¯s peaceful life and establish a city wall?


    Su Xiao thought it was not at all. The king of the first generation should feel that the Marley people would win sooner orter. It was better to bring some people to flee during the period of having the power and let those people serve him and his descendants.


    It was obvious that the king of the first generation seeded, although the civilians inside of the wall were like pigs and dogs, the royal family was still the royal family.


    As for the slogan of avoiding wars, Su Xiao never believed that the outer world had developed airships and cannons. If it was not for the king of the first generation¡¯s power of ancient titan, the Marley had already killed him.


    This made Su Xiao think that if he reveals that the royal family has lost the power of the ancient titan, what will happen? The scenes must be wonderful.


    ¡°Cough, Byakuya, what is going on with the female titan you fought during the day?¡±


    Erwin¡¯s words interrupted Su Xiao¡¯s thoughts, and everyone looked at Su Xiao.


    If these people know Su Xiao¡¯s thoughts at this time, they will definitely fight with Su Xiao.

 Chapter 176

    ¡°The female titan is simr to the existence of ¡®Eren Yeager¡¯.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words surprised several people present.


    Levi had fought with the armored titan, these things were not necessary to be hidden.


    ¡°Is it another wise titan? Counting Eren, four appeared.¡±


    Levi wiped his mouth after eating, he frowned when he saw the unmoving food in front of Su Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste food.¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    ¡°If you have no appetite, you still need to finish it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Levi looked at Su Xiao with anger, and he felt that the person was slightly hostile.


    ¡°Oh, these two people have started again.¡±


    Hange Zoe touched her forehead with one hand, she looked like having a headache.


    ¡°How, after a few days of staying in prison, you be a picky eater?¡±


    Although Levi sneered at him in words, Su Xiao did not feel too strong hostility, which made him feel very strange. The situation only happened when his predecessor may have friendships with Levi but have fought after.


    He was not weak, so the predecessor which was arranged for him by the reincarnation paradise would not be weak.


    Hostile but not hateful, is he hispetitor?


    Su Xiao shook his head, it was impossible for Levi¡¯s characters.


    ¡°Your mouth is as sharp as your height. I heard that you be taller recently.¡±


    Su Xiao said calmly, he saw blue veins stood out on Levi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Stop it, if you want to fight, you can fight in an open space, do not destroy the facilities at the headquarters.¡±


    Erwin spoke, Levi no longer spoke, Hange Zoe brought the food that was in front of Su Xiao to herself and ate the food in a few bites.


    Su Xiao secretly admired, she could eat such a terrible thing with appetites.


    ¡°Nonsense will stop here, the next step is the countermeasures of the future. I suspect that the three wise titans are members of the training corps.¡±


    Erwin spoke made people shocked, Su Xiao admired his IQ.


    ¡°Head, do you have any evidence for this?¡±


    ¡°The time when the wall was attacked.¡±


    Erwin took out a few yellow papers.


    ¡°This is the first time the wall was attacked. After that, the 104th recruiting of the training corps waspleted, but it was somewhat unreasonable because it passed two years, the wall was broken in the second time, which was the day of the 104th¡¯s graduation.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining, the timing of the second time was too coincidental, the training corps was just close to the wall.


    Su Xiao had some headaches. The ¡®three wise titans¡¯ were too silly, the time they chose to attack the wall was too stupid.


    ¡°My¡­ my ssmates? It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Eren couldn¡¯t believe, he memorized those faces in his mind.


    ¡°Do you have any clues?¡±


    Erwin handed the documents to Eren, although Eren could be a Titan, Eren was absolutely credible.


    ¡°This¡­ probably¡­ no, they are very good people, although some of them are more isted.¡±


    ¡°Isted?¡±


    Levi captured the word ¡®isted¡¯ sensitively.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    Crack.


    The legs of Hange Zoe¡¯s chair were suddenly broken, Hange Zoe¡¯s body leaned back and kicked the table in front of her, the table was sudden in a mess.


    The table mmed over, and Eren in front screamed, his body subconsciously leaned back, and Eren¡¯s chair fell back.


    Boom.


    Eren¡¯s back head hit on the ground, he hugged his head and screamed, a trace of blood spilled along with his fingers.


    The two figures rushed to Eren at the same time, Su Xiao and Levi.


    Su Xiao locked Eren¡¯s throat like a guillotine, and Levi pressed Eren¡¯s body.


    ¡°Eren Yeager, calm down.¡±


    Erwin yelled, if Eren bes a titan now, it will be bad.


    ¡°Forgive¡­forgive me.¡±


    Eren rolled his eyes because of being choked by Su Xiao, his hands pped to the ground to surrender.


    ¡°Do it lighter.¡±


    Levi said in a hurry, Su Xiao properly released his arm, but Eren had already rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Huh, it seems that your speed has not slowed down after you stayed in prison for a few days.¡±


    Levi released Eren and Su Xiao also let him go.


    Eren¡¯s body fell down softly as he fainted due Su Xiao¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m just a little excited.¡±


    Hange Zoe looked guilty, she vaguely felt that she had just reached a certain moment.


    Su Xiao took a sigh of relief. If Annie was known, the other two were not far from being found out.


    Erwin rushed to Eren and checked Eren¡¯s breath.


    They had to subdue Eren in the situation just happened. Once Eren became a titan here, everyone in the room would die or be disabled.


    ¡±The ¡®seat¡¯ of the headquarters seems to have to be reced, arranging Eren Yeager to rest, Levi is responsible for monitoring him.¡±


    Couldn¡¯t see Erwin¡¯s emotions now, he nced at the people around and left.


    ¡°It¡¯s awful, we make mistakes.¡±


    Hange Zoe scratched her head and kicked the broken leg of the chair. The chair took out far away, and there was another trace of damage.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    Su Xiao left and yawned and walked down to the dormitory.


    The dormitory of the Survey Corps was amon sleep quarter. Su Xiao found a clean bed andy down, his hands were scratching his head, and crossed his legs.


    At this time, only Su Xiao was in the dormitory, other members of Survey Corps were dealing with the matters after the war.


    Clop, clop, clop¡­.


    The footsteps approached, Su Xiao turned his head and looked. It was Hange Zoe.


    ¡°This is a male dormitory. Who are you preparing to sneak attack?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, of course not.¡±


    Hange Zoeughed directly and sat on the bed next to Su Xiao.


    ¡°I just came to ask the information of the female titan.¡±


    Su Xiao and Han Ji Zoe talked about it. Most parts of the questions were about the female titan.


    ¡°Byakuya, where did you go after the war, you had such a heavy injury?¡±


    ¡°To observe the traces of fighting with the female titan. As for the injury, it was the injuries that fighting with the female titan previously.¡±


    Hange Zoe nodded.


    ¡°Well, where did you get the bracer, it¡¯s pretty handsome.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes slightly closed.


    ¡°Are you asking me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it, it¡¯s the concern from the partners, I have always crushed on you, ha ha ha.¡±


    Hange Zoe waved andughed.


    ¡°I picked up in an abandoned house.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Hanji Zoe lowered her head, and there was too much hidden in her eyes.


    ¡°Hey? Byakuya, we have fought together and been through a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°What? You came in the middle of the night only to say this?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, nothing, I¡¯m just a little emotional.¡±


    Hange Zoe got up after she hesitated for a while, she left the male dormitory.


    Su Xiao looked at the back of Hange Zoe, his brain started to run fast.


    He was suspected, he contacted with the Titans a lot, and the ident just let the Survey Corps begin to doubt him.


    At least Erwin and Hange Zoe have begun to suspect, he did not clear whether Levi suspected him or not for the time being.


    Even if Su Xiao was suspected, he would not regret it, if he did not do so, Eren would seriously destroy his n.


    Whether he was suspected, Su Xiao did not care, he did not even care about the identity of Survey Corps¡¯ member.


    The Survey Corps was too poor, there was no future for joining the Survey Corps.


    As for the freedom that Survey Corps presented, it had nothing to do with Su Xiao. He was noting to save the civilians inside the wall.


    ¡°Come to find me, you three fools, you can¡¯t hide anymore.¡±


    Su Xiao med it on Annie, Reiner Braun, and Bertolt Hoover who were the three stupidest spies that Su Xiao had seen.


    Perceiving the alertness around Su Xiao began to take a nap, he needed to take time to rest, he may not have a rest in the next few days.

 Chapter 177

    Su Xiao left the Survey Corps early the next morning, he said he needed to deal with things after the war.


    Although he was now suspected, Su Xiao¡¯s behaviors had always been loyal to the Survey Corps before and had great contributions to block the hole.


    Walking fast on the street, and he could see the bodies wrapped in white cloth on the street. The hot weather would make these bodies rotten quicker. If they don¡¯t deal with it as soon as possible, the gue will break out within a week.


    Su Xiao¡¯s goal was to the gathering ce of the training corps. After the discussionst night, the Survey Corps decided to gather the members of the training corps in the period of 104th.


    In a yground, arge number of members of the training corps were gathered together. Mikasa, Armin, and others were inside.


    Su Xiao nced at the people on the yground, he did not see Annie, Reiner Braun, and Bertolt Hoover.


    It seemed that his previous words worked, the three hid. This was good news.


    One thing Su Xiao could confirm, the three would definitely return to the inside of the wall, they had notpleted the mission.


    If they hide it for a short period, they won¡¯t be suspicious. The dead body after the war had not been processed yet, the three would be temporarily counted as the casualties.


    Su Xiao left the yground and began to wander on the streets in the town. He also deliberately inserted the dragon sh on his waist, making his identity more recognizable.


    After wandering for three hours, Su Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly sharpened, someone was following him.


    After seeing the general appearance of the stalker, Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps began to speed up.


    He began to intentionally walk in the direction of fewer people until he walked into an alley.


    ¡°Go out, if you¡¯re a warrior, don¡¯t be sneaky.¡±


    Su Xiao shouted with a low voice, there was no movement around.


    ¡°At this time, I think of something. If I didn¡¯t rescue you from the siege yesterday, you are now a wanted criminal inside of the wall. It is a dream to return to the ¡®hometown¡¯.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words finally touched the stalker¡¯s nerves, and two figures with gray hoods blocked at the alley exit.


    ¡°Who are you.¡±


    ¡°Thepanion to support, the experimental warrior outside the formation.¡±


    ¡°Experimental warrior?¡±


    The strong one of the figures spoke.


    ¡°You think that ordinary humans can be as strong as I am. I don¡¯t heavily attack Annie. She can¡¯t continue to spy inside the wall. She was directly exposed to me. If it changes to other people, all three of you will die.¡±


    Reiner Braun took off his hood, he was a little excited.


    ¡°Are you really apanion, I have been too long¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, are you still a Marley? There¡¯re so many years passed, are you still the young deputy warrior?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    Reiner Braun made a military salute different from the inside of the wall, his body stood straightly, and his sights were firm.


    Reiner Braun¡¯s body was muscr, a short yellow hair, the whole person, looked mature and stable, his father was from Marley, his mother was from Eldian, his true identity was the armored titan.


    ¡°Reiner Braun, can we really believe in him?¡±


    ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯ was next to Reiner Braun spoke, Bertolt Hoover was thinner than Reiner Braun, and he seemed to be listless because his sleeping position was strange, he was often ridiculed in the training corps.


    His true identity was the colossal titan.


    Bertolt Hoover was a more unqualified spy. He had no opinion on his work, he was often indecisive and forgetting his mission happened asionally.


    ¡°Things happen till this, he knows our identity from the beginning also understands Marley, and even knows that I am a position of the deputy warrior, he is temporarily credible.¡±


    Reiner Braun walked to the front of Su Xiao and carefully looked at Su Xiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is your warrior number?¡±


    ¡°TK¡¤317.¡±


    Su Xiao made a number ording to the information obtained from the original plot, TK was the Marleynguage.


    ¡±Your number is on the front?¡±


    ¡±There are very few experimental warriors. There¡¯re about 7,000 people in the same period of me, and only 3 people survived.¡±


    Reiner Braun had left the ¡®Marley Empire¡¯ for a too long time, he did not understand Su Xiao¡¯s words mostly.


    ¡°Is the technology of the empire already reached this level? It is really gratifying.¡±


    Su Xiao patted on Reiner Braun¡¯s shoulder passionately.


    ¡°How long is the duration of the titan¡¯s power?¡±


    Reiner Braun looked serious, but the trust to Su Xiao rose again.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a few years away now, the task is still far away to be finished, but why did you help the people inside of the wall to block the hole?¡±


    Reiner Braun problem was very difficult to respond, if Su Xiao¡¯s answer was not good, all the efforts before would be in vain.


    ¡°Because I found out that the power of the ancient titan is not in the body of the royal family inside of the wall.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made ¡®Reiner Braun and ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯ stunned.


    ¡°How is it possible, that¡­¡±


    ¡°The power of the ancient titan is on Eren¡¯s body. I can confirm this, I feel it.¡±


    Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    If they get the power of the ancient titan, they don¡¯t need to break the wall anymore, and they could directly grab the power of the ancient titan, and then the ¡®Marley Empire¡¯ would attack soon.


    ¡°How can you perceive it?¡±


    ¡°The tactical value that I was created was to perceive the power of the titan. There are two kinds of titan power in Eren¡¯s body, namely, ¡®the power of the attack on Titan¡¯ and ¡®the power of the ancient titan¡¯.


    How about Jiku, I had not been able to contact him.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke out hot gossip again and talked anotherpanion of the three men of Reiner, the beast titan Jiku.


    This time, Reiner Braun believed in Su Xiao more.


    ¡°Jiku is outside the wall, we haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Is it, now we need to consider the n afterward carefully, do not think about breaking the city wall, the efficiency is too slow, I am more optimistic about capturing Eren away than breaking the wall.


    By the way, if the timing is right, we can almost capture ¡®Christa Lenz¡¯, the head ordered it before. ¡±


    This time, not only Reiner Braun but Bertolt Hoover also came forward kindly, as Su Xiao knew all about their ns.


    ¡°How is your hometown now, did it change a lot?¡±


    ¡°A lot, but the war with the Middle East Alliance is continuing, and resources are getting scarcer.¡±


    The Middle East Alliance was a powerful force in Reiner Braun¡¯s hometown and was now having war with the Marley Empire.


    ¡°Sigh?¡± Reiner Braun sighed and continued to talk:


    ¡°We have to speed up the action. The resources here are very abundant. The coal mines and iron mines outside of the wall have not been mined.¡±


    Su Xiao used the known information to chat with Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover. Su Xiao took the initiative to speak and tried to avoid mentioning the situation he did not know.


    The more Su Xiao talked, Reiner Braun and Reiner Braun were friendlier to Su Xiao, the doubts in their minds had already vanished.


    ¡°We cannot wait much, is Annie outside of the wall?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Annie has exposed her identity in front of you, so she temporarily hides outside of the wall.¡±


    ¡°Very good, now we are missing an opportunity, Reiner, you find a way to contact Annie, you two don¡¯t keep hiding, pretend like you¡¯re injured.¡±


    Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover listened carefully.


    ¡°If you do fast, the n will seed easily. Let¡¯s go to contact Annie now when the timees?¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible, this afternoon, I can feel that Eren is gradually awakening the power of the ancient titan.¡±


    Both of them nodded after Su Xiao confirmed the n.


    ¡°Reiner, I know that you¡¯re good with Eren, don¡¯t be emotional.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­ okay.¡±


    After finishing his words, ¡¯Reiner Braun¡® and ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯ left the alley, the two revealed pleasant expressions on their faces.


    Looking at the back of the two men, Su Xiao gradually smiled.


    ¡°The world outside of the wall? I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±


    Su Xiao also left the alley, he had to prepare for some things.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178: 178


    The zing sun on the sky, rows of members of the training corps stood under the strong sunlight.


    ¡°Now start to roll call.¡±


    Erwin held a list in his hand and started to roll call it.


    The members of the training corps were very puzzled, they were a little dizzy under the sunlight.


    The ¡®Reiner Braun¡¯ and ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯ standing in the row were inevitably nervous, they did not look at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Eren Yeager.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Mikasa Ackerman.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    five minutester.


    ¡°Annie Leonhart.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is she dead?¡±


    ¡°The body was not found for a while.¡±


    Erwin¡¯s eyes slightly closed and he continued to roll call.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly came in the direction of the city wall, everyone was shocked, and their sights were attracted by the sound.


    ¡°Not good, titans are attacking the huge stones which blocked the hole, gather, quickly!¡±


    Erwin shouted, and the members of the Survey Corps gathered and rushed to the wall.


    Erwin took Eren when he left, Eren couldn¡¯t leave Erwin¡¯s sight.


    Su Xiao scowled. This could not hinder his n. Erwin was very smart, but the intelligence gap between them was too great. Su Xiao won this game.


    The Survey Corps quickly rushed to the vicinity of the huge stone. When they arrived near the huge stone, they found that the boulder was only slightly moved.


    ¡°Up on the city wall.¡±


    Erwin took people to stay on the wall.


    Su Xiao was injured because his body was full of bandages, so he did not have to move as the Survey Corps.


    After discovering that Erwin and others boarded on the city wall, they winked at Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover. The two followed Su Xiao to the wall.


    Mikasa and Armin also rushed behind, Eren was there, so they will not let him alone.


    The Survey Corps now only unterally suspected and was not qualified to control the actions of the training corps.


    The Survey Corps at most in the name of the investigation to patrol and did not have the right to arrest members of the training corps.


    Everyone boarded the wall, and the Survey Corps had already patrolled along the edge of the wall.


    There was no titan appeared outside of the wall, the titan who attacked the boulder seemed to disappear suddenly.


    Su Xiao followed in the team of Survey Corps. The heads of the team included Erwin, Hange Zoe, and others. Levi was surprisingly not there, which made Su Xiao think it was unbelievable.


    After patrolling around, the Survey Corps and training Corps gathered.


    Mikasa and Armin came near Eren.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t discover anything, you can¡¯t treat it lightly. Everyone patrols freely.¡±


    After Erwinmanded, everyone gradually dispersed.


    ¡°What the hell is going on, titans are attacking before.¡±


    Armin scratched his chin and walked forward slowly.


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Mikasa casually answered she seemed to be somewhat spaced out.


    Boom? A sound of a p of thunder.


    The sunny day suddenly turned into an overcast day, the sky was ck, and the thunders were rumbling incessantly.


    Su Xiao had been observing Eren¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Eren.¡±


    Reiner Braun suddenly spoke, Su Xiao frowned tightly, this guy¡¯s mental state was a bit weird, but Su Xiao could not speak and talk to Lena Reiner now.


    After Armin, Mikasa and others walked for a distance, Reiner Braun spoke.


    ¡°Can I talk to you? I have something I want to tell you.¡±


    Eren turned to look at Reiner Braun, he was confused, but it could be seen some fears from the depth of his pupils, it seemed that he was afraid what Reiner Braun would say.


    ¡°A few years ago we started to destroy the walls and attacked humans. I am an armored titan, this guy is a colossal titan.¡±


    Reiner pointed to Bertolt Hoover, these words made Bertolt Hoover¡¯s face turned white.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Eren looked at Reiner Braun with shock.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Reiner, have you forgotten our previous ns?¡±


    Bertolt Hoover spoke with a tremble and looked at Su Xiao with panic.


    At this time, Su Xiao looked down. He felt very weird. The n was going too smoothly. The actions that people left were affected, especially Mikasa.


    ¡°Our goal is to eliminate humans.¡±


    Reiner Braun broke free from Bertolt Hoover¡¯s arms.


    ¡°But there is no need now, Eren, as long as you go with us, we don¡¯t have to destroy the city walls. Do you understand?¡±


    Reiner Braun looked forward to looking at Eren. Eren had a good rtionship with him. He usually yed the role of a brother, and in fact, Reiner Braun had already admitted that Eren was his brother in his mind.


    In Reiner Braun¡¯s opinion, Eren would go with him, he firmly believed!


    Reiner Braun¡¯s schizophrenia became more serious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it at all.¡±


    Eren¡¯s pupil was shaking, he didn¡¯t want to ept the facts.


    ¡°Just go with us, although it is very sudden, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Now? Where are we going?¡±


    Reiner Braun pondered for a while.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it now, but there is our hometown, how about it, Eren? This deal is good, as long as you go with us, we will not destroy the city walls, and no one will die.¡±


    Eren didn¡¯t answer, just looking up at the sky, he remembered the temporary meeting organized by the head of the Survey Corpsst night.


    ¡­¡­


    Moving the time to nine hours ago.


    Inside the underground base of Survey Corps¡¯ headquarter.


    Numbers of torches were ced on the wall to illuminate the base after the animal fat was burned created a smell of scorching suffused the base.


    Eren woke up slowly, the two faces that he saw immediately made him very surprised.


    ¡°Mikasa, Armin.¡±


    The three reunited again, Eren could not help but be happy.


    ¡°Eren, continue your previous topic.¡±


    Erwin, Levi, Hange Zoe, and others were aside several members of the Survey Corps nearby.


    ¡°Head, don¡¯t you tell Byakuya?¡±


    Hange Zoe asked tentatively.


    ¡°No, the Byakuya is now ¡®very tired,¡¯ let him ¡®rest¡¯.¡±


    Erwin looked at Eren.


    Eren was asked a lot of questions with stun, Erwin mainly asked Eren about the ¡®reclusive character¡¯ he mentioned before.


    Annie was suspected, but the Survey Corps only suspected, they did not have evidence.


    ¡°Head, I got the documents. This is the human rtions of the 104th training corps.¡±


    Erwin looked at the documents and suddenly stopped when he turned to a page, which wrote that Annie Leonhart, Reiner Braun, and Bertolt Hoover came from the same ce.


    ¡°Three people? Three different ¡®wise titans¡¯, Armin, are these three people familiar with each other during training?¡±


    Erwin¡¯s question made Armin silent.


    ¡°Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover are generally inseparable, Annie¡­ I have never seen her talk to these two people.¡±


    ¡°They never talked?¡±


    ¡°Well, at least I have never seen Annie talk to these two people.¡±


    Erwin was thinking silently.


    ¡°So? I want to ask, you just mentioned Mr. Byakuya, he¡­¡±


    Eren tentatively asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know now, but I have a feeling that he is pushing everything from beginning to end.


    FNo matter it is arresting you, interrogating, or blocking the hole of the city wall, he had never been so active before.


    The current situation is tooplicated. We are not trying to suspect Byakuya. So far his actions are loyal to humans. This is only to be prudent. ¡±


    In fact, Erwin never believed Su Xiao, Su Xiao also noticed this, so he never thought about staying in the Survey Corps.


    ¡°Eren, you can be a titan, so keep your eyes on the three people in the future.¡±


    The meeting ended here, it had to say that Erwin¡¯s ability was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went back on track, on the wall.


    Reiner Braun patted on Eren¡¯s shoulder. This was their normal movement, but Eren¡¯s body trembled at this time.


    ¡°Reiner, you must be too tired, how can you start talking nonsense, right? Bertolt Hoover.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover was very nervous.


    ¡°Yes, Reiner is really tired, he is talking nonsense.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover, who was not determined in his mind, sweating all over his face.


    Eren showed an unwilling smile.


    ¡°Right, Reiner, what you just said was too outrageous, as if I should say ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go.¡¯¡±


    Eren finished his words, and he found that Reiner Braun was staring at him with stun.


    ¡°Yeah? It turned out to be like this. What am I thinking about? We should just follow the n, right? Did I be crazy?¡±


    Rainer Brown lowered his head, and his lips kept shaking.


    The strong wind whistled, and the gpole on the wall was blown off.


    Boom, tter, tter.


    The gpole fell along the city wall to the ground.


    ¡°It just that I stayed here for too long. I have lived with a group of idiots for three years. At that time, we were only children, we didn¡¯t know anything, maybe it¡¯s because we had a sense of mission or orders.


    I don¡¯t know what the right choice is, but I¡­ ¡°


    Reiner Braun pulled off the bandage on his body, the steams gradually appeared in the wound, and the wound recovered quickly.


    ¡°As a soldier, I want to take this responsibility until I die.¡±


    Reiner Braun¡¯s voice was low, he was no longer confused, the sparkles were floating on his body, Reiner Braun¡¯s injuriespletely recovered.


    ¡°Reiner Braun! Do you want to wear it? Just here! Now!¡±


    Bertolt Hoover screamed for a few times, a long-term depression broke out now.


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s fight for a result here. Although the n is ruined, this is our ultimate goal.¡±


    Reiner Braun walked quickly to Eren, Eren had been scared to be stunned.


    ¡°Hugh!¡±


    A beauty with ck hairs appeared behind Eren, the pupils shed coldly. It was Mikasa.


    Mikasa held the sharp sword and rushed to Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover.


    Snigger, snigger


    After two attacks, Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover were seriously injured. One of Reiner Braun¡¯s arms was cut off, Bertolt Hoover was even worse. Half of his throat was cut open.


    ¡°Uhhh!!¡±


    A shrill scream came behind Mikasa, when she heard the familiar voice, Mikasa immediately turned her head, the scene she saw made she shocked and angry, and her whole body was trembling uncontrobly.


    Eren was hurt terribly by Su Xiao¡¯s three attacks, Su Xiao held Eren¡¯s back neck and caught him in his hand.


    Crack!


    Eren¡¯s cervical vertebrae were smashed, his body hung down softly, his eyes were dull, the consciousness was in a state of confusion, and hepletely lost the control of his body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I got the goal.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Reiner Braun and Bertolt Hoover shouted at the same time.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mikasa screamed shrilly, tears went out from her eyes, she thought that Eren had been killed.


    Su Xiao just looked at her coldly and stopped paying attention to her.


    Two golden lightning fell on the wall, the impacts spread to the side.


    At this time, arge number of members of the Survey Corps came over in all directions, including Levi.


    ¡°Reiner, swallow him.¡±


    Su Xiao threw Eren into Reiner¡¯s mouth, who had turned into an armored titan. The armored titan swallowed Eren directly and waved a hand to ask Su Xiao to stand on his shoulder.


    After Su Xiao used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to reach the shoulders of armored titan, the armored titan immediately put his big hands on his shoulder.


    Puff!


    Some noisy puff came, the colossal titan who turned on the wall blew out hot steam. Because of the limited space, the colossal titan only had an upper body.


    Mikasa and the members of the Survey Corps screamed and retreated.


    Because of the protection of Reiner, Su Xiao did not hurt by the hot steam, Reiner controlled the armored titan to jump directly down the wall.


    At the same time, the colossal titan also moved, Bertolt Hoover, broke out from the back neck of the colossal titan, using the 3D ¡®Maneuver Gear¡¯ to reach the armored titan¡¯s shoulder.


    The colossal titan¡¯s upper body with thirty-meter height began to fall down, the target was the people on the wall.


    Bang.


    Arge piece of steam surged on the wall, the loud noise could be heard within a kilometer.


    Su Xiao stood on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, and the armored titan was running quickly. He had already seen that the Survey Corps acted weird, he had never received news from the ambush on the wall, which meant that he had been treated as a suspect.


    It was fortunate that the Survey Corps had not beenpletely destroyed. The falling attack of the colossal titan was not easy to escape.

 Chapter 179

    Boom, bomb, bomb.


    The armored titan quickly ran away to get away from the wall.


    Su Xiao stood on armored titan¡¯s bumpy shoulder, his sights fixed on the wall which was covered by the steam.


    ¡°Reiner, something ising, watch out.¡±


    A figure rushed out of the steam, it was a titan about seven meters.


    Bertolt Hoover looked at the Titan rushing out of the steam, his sights wereplex.


    ¡°Is it Maruseru? No, Maruseru has been swallowed up by the brainless titan, is it¡­¡±


    Bertolt Hoover recognized the identity of the titan, which was the power that theirpanion who had died, the jaw titan.


    Now that they were far from the city wall, Su Xiao was not worried that the Survey Corps would catch up.


    There were no horses outside of the wall. It would take at least a few hours for the Survey Corps to lift the horses from inside of the wall to the outside. It was impossible for them to catch up with Su Xiao by their own feet.


    ¡°Jaw titan? Don¡¯t worry about it, go ahead.¡±


    Reiner Braun, who turned into the armored titan, hesitated for a while and finally nodded and continued to go forward.


    The armored titan ran ahead, Su Xiao and Bertolt Hoover stood on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, and jaw titan chased behind.


    The body type of jaw titan was about 7 meters, he looked fierce, had long hands and short legs, he ran like a beast with limbs. The most conspicuous was the shiny canine teeth. The lusal force of the canine teeth must be terrible.


    The location of Su Xiao and others was in the wall Maria which was broken. The range of the wall Maria was very wide. It took a long journey to go straight through the range of the wall Maria.


    The armored titan, Reiner Braun, did not have the endurance to run for a long time, he needed to find a ce to rest on the way.


    ¡°Reiner, let¡¯s go to the Titan¡¯s Forest.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover suggested.


    The Titan¡¯s Forest was a dense and profuse forest, located in the wall Maria, the trees there were usually a few meters high, people could rest on the tall trees to prevent the attacks from the brainless titans.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go to the Titan¡¯s Forest.¡±


    Su Xiao refused.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Bertolt Hoover looked at Su Xiao with doubts. After being refused by Su Xiao, Bertolt Hoover immediately hesitated.


    ¡°The goal is too obvious. The Survey Corps will think of the titan¡¯s forest at the first time after lifting the horses.¡±


    Su Xiao tried to remember the terrain inside of the wall Maria.


    ¡°Do you remember the location of Eren¡¯s hometown?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bertolt Hoover.


    ¡°I vaguely remember some, we have to leave the wall Maria as soon as possible. That is the only way we have to pass.¡±


    ¡°We will meet with Annie first, then go straight there. If Reiner Braun runs out of strength, Annie will carry us, we can¡¯t go to the Titans¡¯ Forest.¡±


    Su Xiao, who knew the original plot clearly, Reiner and others took rest in the Titans¡¯ Forest before the Survey Corps found them, then Eren was taken away.


    He would never make this kind of mistake.


    Reiner Braun who turned in the titan nodded to agree Su Xiao¡¯s opinion, and Bertolt Hoover, who had no opinions, immediately agreed as well.


    Roar!


    Suddenly the armored titan suddenly roared, which made Su Xiao somewhat confused, but his doubts were quickly lifted. He saw the female titan who was running from a distance.


    The female titan ran near the armored titan immediately removed the titan mode. Annie used the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to jump on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder.


    Annie was still cold, she subconsciously kept a distance from Su Xiao.


    ¡°Is this person really worthy of trust?¡±


    Annie showed up made Bertolt Hoover very excited, Bertolt Hoover had always secretly loved Annie, but his weak character did not dare to show this.


    ¡°He¡¯s very¡­ very credible, Annie¡­ you are okay recently?¡±


    Bertolt Hoover became stammered, and Annie just nodded.


    Su Xiao, who was sitting on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, smoked and after looking at Bertolt Hoover, he looked at Annie again.


    Su Xiao¡¯s EQ was not low and immediately found out that Bertolt Hoover¡¯s love to Annie, but Su Xiao felt that this guy had no chance at all, Annie treated him at most like apanion.


    Pursuing a woman with the attitude of pursuing the goddess would never seed.


    ¡°How long will he run with us?¡±


    Annie raised her white chin and looked at the jaw titan behind.


    ¡°The current position is not safe enough, Rainer, talk to him after ten minutes. I feel he is not hostile.¡±


    Su Xiao did not order Rainer. Now he and Reiner Braun and others were criminals, they did not have a subordinate rtionship.


    The blind high self-esteem would cause others to resent, this was inconsistent with Su Xiao¡¯ster n. If he wants to go to the Marley Empire, his current false identity will be broken after arriving Marley Empire.


    Reiner Braun thought for a while and nodded. In the spy team, Reiner Braun was the captain.


    He Continued to move forward, after ten minutes, it seemed a vige appeared vaguely. The vige was attacked by titans, the houses copsed a lot, and the grass was overgrown with weeds.


    The armored titan stopped in front of the vige, the jaw titan behind quickly caught up.


    The jaw titan was not good at running long distances. He lied on the ground after stopping, lying t on the ground like a wild wolf after running fast.


    Reiner did not release the titan mode just in case, Su Xiao was the representative to negotiate, Bertolt Hoover was decisive, Annie was not good atmunication.


    Su Xiao jumped from the armored titan¡¯s shoulder and went toward jaw titan with dragon sh.


    The reason why he dared to cooperate with Reiner Braun and others was that he was not afraid of fighting with the Titans. Even if the three men attacked him together, he could find a chance to escape.


    If Su Xiao does not have this kind strength he had, Reiner Braun and others will not easily cooperate with him, no one is willing to bring someone useless along.


    ¡°Remove the titan mode.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in front of the jaw titan with dragon sh. From a person¡¯s attitude, the person was not hostile.


    ¡°Pip.¡±


    The jaw titan spat out a woman with blond hairs from the mouth. The muscles on the back neck of the jaw titan open, a woman with a training corps clothing broke away from jaw titan¡¯s body, jaw titan quickly vaporized.


    The woman was about one meter seven and her skin color was tan with a ck ponytail.


    ¡°Ymir?¡±


    Ani also jumped from the armored titan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Annie, Reiner, Bertolt Hoover, I knew that¡¯s you.¡±


    Ymir nced at Su Xiao and other, she was also an Eren¡¯s ssmate of the training corps.


    Su Xiao was shocked when he heard the name Ymir. After memorizing initially, he remembered who the woman in front was.


    The Ymir in front was ¡®fake¡¯, she was not the titan ancestor Ymir, the woman¡¯s background was veryplicated, but not dangerous.


    Speaking of this Ymir, It had to say from seventy years ago.


    Ymir had not had a name for seventy years ago. At that time, she was a little girl wandering inside the ¡®Eldian shelter¡¯ in the Marley Empire. She was like a street cat even could not full her stomach.


    But the one thing was a bit special, she was an Eldian.


    A local cult organization saw this point and took the wandering Ymir in and named her Ymir, falsely iming that she was the ancestor goddess. To deceive those believers.


    Ymir grew up in the worship of cult believers. In her teens, the cult was discovered by the Marley government, Ymir and many believers were arrested.

 Chapter 180

    After Ymir was arrested, she admitted that she was Ymir in the eyes of many believers, and wanted to save those believers.


    The Marley government did not care about them at all, the government even punished them without going through the court. They directly subjected Yumir and the believers with a titan injection, turning them into brainless titans.


    This was the punishment to the Eldians after theymitted a crime. Turning into a brainless titan could be said that is worse than death. Although they had self-awareness, they could not control the Titans¡¯ bodies, they just could wander like ghosts.


    Marley Empire did not waste those eldians by turning them into brainless titans, the government sent them to the ind where the walls were located.


    It was why there were inexhaustible titans who could not be killed to that extent outside of the wall.


    After Ymir became a titan, she wandered for sixty years. Under the coincidence, he swallowed one of apanion of Reiner and others, she obtained the power of the jaw titan and restored her body. At that time, Ymir still had a body of ten years old.


    After restoring her body, Ymir decided to live for herself and do what she wanted to do.


    But because there were too many brainless titans outside of the wall, Ymir could not cross the ocean as well. She could only sneak into the wall and had been stealing for a living until Ymir met a woman who changed her life, though Ymir was also a woman, she fell in love with the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao looked at Ymir after he finished his memories.


    He was clear about the person¡¯s background, he also guessed the reason why did she persone.


    ¡°Youe to surrender?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    Ymir¡¯s character was candid, although she sometimes spoke sharply, she was kindhearted, but under cover of her bitter words, she often made people think she was hard to make friends.


    And Ymir sexual orientation was different, so she generally treated men with bad attitudes.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    A serious cough came, Ymir had brought the woman she had spotted out before.


    In Su Xiao angle, he could only see that the woman with blond hairs and her body was short.


    ¡°Christa Lenz, wake up.¡±


    Ymir sounded very anxious.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    Christa Lenz coughed for a few times, she nced around emotionlessly after waking up.


    ¡°Ymir? How can I be here?¡±


    After Ymir turned into a titan during the chaos, she immediately swallowed Christa Lenzt and jumped from the wall.


    Christa Lenz¡¯s external identity was only a member of the training corps, but she had other identities.


    She was a child of a member of the royal family and a servant. She was born without marriage and led her to be excluded by the royal family.


    But Christa Lenz had the blood of the royal family, who was qualified to be the king inside of the wall, the king had the right to control everything.


    Don¡¯t think that anyone could be the king inside of the wall, the power of the ancient titan could not be yed fully without the blood rtionship of the royal family.


    ¡°Christa Lenz?¡±


    Annie stepped forward and carefully looked at Christa Lenz, whose face was full of titan¡¯s saliva.


    ¡°Today must be our day. We not only catch Eren, Christa Lenz actuallye to us actively.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover was happy, their mission had beenpleted, and now they only needed to return to the Marley Empire.


    ¡°Ymir, what the hell is going on?¡±


    Christa Lenz, a stupid sweet girl, was very confused, she was swallowed for no reason and now appeared here.


    Ymir held at Christa Lenz shoulder and began to whisper with Christa Lenz about the current situation.


    Ymir was born in the Marley Empire and now knew the identities of the three men, so she has already guessed the situation now.


    ¡°Is it clear? Christa Lenz, there is no hope in the world inside of the wall. Now, these four spies are ready to return to Marley. This means that their purpose has been achieved. The world inside of the wall had already been very unsafe. If we want to continue living, we can only go to Marley Empire.¡±


    Christa Lenz stayed in ce and could not ept the situation at the moment.


    ¡°This¡­ then what should I do, what about thepanions inside of the wall.¡±


    Christa Lenz hesitated.


    Christa Lenz was a very inconsistent girl. She always thought about others, or she had no goal to live. The unfortunate childhood experience made her want to be a useful person.


    It will not be a matter if she dies.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Ymir coldly, this kind of gaze made Ymir shocked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°A sudden surrender.¡±


    Su Xiao directly rushed forward with a knife, Ymir was shocked.


    ¡°Reiner, subdue her together.¡±


    Su Xiao shouted, Annie and Bertolt Hoover on the side were stunned, while the armored titan, Reiner, rushed ahead directly.


    ¡°I am not hostile.¡±


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to Ymir exnation and cut into Ymir chest.


    Puchi!


    Blood sttered, a deep wound was cut in the chest of Ymir, it seemed to be seen the heart was beating vaguely.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Boom


    Golden lightning fell, Su Xiao raised the left hand with ck metal bracer in front of him, the attack was temporarily forced back.


    Although Ymir forced Su Xiao back, the armored titan rushed forward.


    The armored titan raised his arms and hammered on the jaw titan which just formed.


    Boom.


    Large pieces of skeletal muscle sshed.


    The impact stopped, Su Xiao, rushed forward for a few steps, holding his sword to cut the calf of the titan.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutester, Ymir, whose arms were cut off, lying on the ground and gasped heavily. The steam rose in the wound of the broken arm. Losing heavy energy made Ymir unable to recover her arms, not to mention to be a titan.


    Su Xiao brought up Ymir on the ground and threw Ymir away. The armored titan¡¯s mouth opened wide, he bit on Ymir¡¯s body with a crack.


    Ymir screamed shrilly.


    The armored titan, Reiner, was not trying to kill Ymir. This was to aggravate her injuries and prevent her from bing a titan in a short time.


    Su Xiao did not ept Ymir ¡®investment¡¯ with reasons. Ymir was indecisive in the original book, she helped Reiner and others for a while and then helped the Survey Corps.


    For this unstable factor, Su Xiao would not give the person a chance to betray, he would just injure her and took it away.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s time to you.¡±


    Su Xiao held the knife with one hand slowly and approached Christa Lenz.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡­, that¡­¡±


    Christa Lenz, the stupid sweet girl, was a little bit nervous, the situation in front of her was tooplicated. Her unwise brain could not work.


    A huge figure blocked in front of Su Xiao, the armored titan Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner, it seems that this woman has something for you.¡±


    Su Xiao pondered for a while, now he could not fight with Reiner and others.


    Puff.


    Reiner came out from the back neck of the armored titan, and there were some muscles around his body.


    ¡°Tie her up will be fine, don¡¯t hurt her, please Byakuya.¡±


    Su Xiao put away the dragon sh and rushed for a few steps to the front of Christa Lenz, this time Reiner did not stop him.


    Christa Lenz was trained by the training corps, so she had some ability to resist. He could fight against Su Xiao, Christa Lenz was knocked down when she was making a fighting position.


    ¡±Sobbing.¡±


    Christa Lenz, who was tied into a rice dumpling by a rope, her mouth was blocked by a white cloth, she struggled with tears in her eyes.


    The stupid sweet girl was carried by Annie, several people jumped on Reiner ¡®s shoulder and moved on.


    Ymir and Christa Lenz werepletely unexpected. Ymir was a somewhat smart ass and thought that the same identities of Marley would let Reiner and others ept her.


    On the way, the armored titan was tired, it changed with Annie and kept going.


    They did not stop, it was impossible for the Survey Corps to catch up them.

 Chapter 181

    At night, inside of the wall Maria.


    In a church of a small town.


    The church was about a few tens of square meters, the seats inside were kicked broke as firewood, a pile of bonfires rose inside the church.


    Several people sat around the fire, Su Xiao, Annie, Reiner, and Bertolt Hoover.


    In the corner of the church, Eren and Ymir were weak and leaned on the wall. Eren had regained his consciousness at this time. But the injury caused him to be without the strength to be a titan. He could not even get up. At this time, Eren was staring these four people with hatred.


    Eren had tried to me before, but under Su Xiao¡¯s ¡®careful persuasion¡¯, Eren chose to shut up, at most he would not have the danger of being kicked to death.


    Compared to Eren, Ymir was much calmer, Ymir, who looked somewhat decadent, leaned on the wall.


    The treatment of the two was not the worst, the worst one was Christa Lenz, this stupid girl.


    Christa Lenz did not have the power of a titan. She could not be controlled by breaking her limbs. If they cut her arms, this stupid girl will be disabled. So Christa Lenz was tied tightly and threw to the corner.


    ¡°How long until you recover your strength?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Annie and Reiner. Although the two hurried on their journey, the female titan was not good at endurance, the main force of hurry on their journey was still Reiner.


    ¡±Up to five hours, we can set off in the midnight, we can travel faster without the interruption of titans.¡±


    The time Reiner gave made Su Xiao made satisfied. Now they have to leave the wall as soon as possible. If more than a thousand members of the Survey Corps chased, the four of them were probably not able to resist.


    Su Xiao turned over the roast wild pig on the fire, which was caught on the way.


    There was no pollution in the world inside of the wall, the Titans would not prey on the beasts. The ecological environment here was very good.


    The wild boar was roasted, the outer skin became browned and crispy, and the oil dropped in the fire made it smell charred.


    This kind of wild pig can be sprinkled with some salt, other spices will cover up the vor of the flesh itself, and the farmed pigs need spices to cover up the smell of the meat.


    Annie swallowed secretly, she had stayed in the wall for a few years, now she saw the meat, the expectation shed in her beautiful blue pupils.


    ¡°Byakuya, when will it okay to eat, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Reiner came somewhat anxious after waiting but did not hide his expectation. He also had not eaten meat for a long time.


    ¡°It can be eaten now.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s palm flipped, a delicate dagger appeared.


    The wild boar meat was distributed to three people. Su Xiao used a dagger to cut a crispy cover and ate it.


    The wild boar meat was crispy, and the smell of the meat was filled their mouths.


    Annie got to the softest pork loin, although she ate elegantly, she could eliminate food at a fast rate.


    ¡°Hey! You guys are too cruel, you not only giving me a meal but eating with satisfaction in front of me.¡±


    Ymir sneered and no longer looked at the four people. The hunger in her stomach was torturing her, Eren did the same movement as her.


    In addition to the drinking water which could ensure the life, the two were not given any food, helping the enemy to restore their physical strengths was extremely a stupid thing.


    Reiner, who was enjoying dinner, suddenly stopped and walked up to Ymir after hesitating.


    ¡°You suddenly have consciences? I say that, although you looked not good, you will not¡­¡±


    Ymir stopped her words suddenly, because Reiner did not pay attention to her, but brought the silly sweet girl Christa Lenz up, and pulled the white cloth on Christa Lenz¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Christa Lenz, eat some meat.¡±


    Reiner tore a piece of meat and handed it to Christa Lenz¡¯s mouth. Christa Lenz hesitated for two seconds and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Reiner smiled with a gentle smile.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Christa Lenz to eat arge piece of meat, but she still looked a little scared.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you.¡±


    Christa Lenz thanked him with little voices.


    ¡°Speaking about this, from the appearance of the Titans yesterday, we have been running around. So sleepy, but fortunately, the hole of the wall is blocked, I should take a break.


    After doing so much, the treatment after joining the Survey Corps must be good, and it should be no problem to promote. ¡±


    Reiner sat in front of Christa Lenz and began to murmur.


    Eren, Ymir, and Christa Lenz, including Annie, were stunned, they didn¡¯t understand what Reiner was saying.


    Blocking the city wall? Joining the Survey Corps? Promote?


    The wall was destroyed by Renner and others. When the matter reached this situation, he surprisingly wanted to join the Survey Corps.


    Bertolt Hoover sat next to the bonfire and held his legs, he helplessly looked at Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner!¡±


    Su Xiao shouted Reiner¡¯s current mental state was very wrong.


    ¡°What happened, Byakuya. Right!¡±


    Reiner seemed to think of something suddenly, both hands patted on his legs and continued to say:


    ¡°You are a member of the Survey Corps. When I join the Survey Corps, you must take care of me. As a soldier, my performance is already excellent. Well, it is excellent.¡±


    After Eren and Ymir heard his words, they felt a chill running down their spines, Christa Lenz carefully moved backward.


    ¡°That¡­ Mr. Reiner, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ymir looked at Reiner with stun.


    ¡°Well? What do you mean, shouldn¡¯t I be promoted?¡±


    Reiner chuckled and looked rxed. It seemed that he was still a member of the training corps. Now he just talked with his peers.


    ¡°Reiner!¡±


    Su Xiao sounded a bit angry.


    ¡°What happened? Byakuya, why did you stand up, tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°You are not a soldier at all, you are a warrior! Marley warrior!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made Reiner irritated strongly.


    Reiner gradually recalled all kinds of things inside of the wall. He began to have pupil constriction, and his shoulders kept shaking.


    After a few seconds, Reiner became calm.


    ¡°So this is ah.¡±


    Reiner raised his trembling hands and pressed his hands on his face.


    ¡°Ha? What do you mean?¡±


    Eren¡¯s gaze was still full of hatred, but the sight looked at Reiner was somewhat different from before.


    ¡°I seem to understand what is going on.¡±


    Ymir looked at Reiner with certain.


    ¡°If I guess right, he lives in the wall for a long time had already let him integrate into the training corps fully.


    He used to be a warrior who was trying to destroy the city wall. Because he was pretending to be a soldier for a long time, now he can¡¯t tell whether he is a soldier or a warrior.


    No, it may be the guilty in his mind is hard to bear. He has another personality in his mind. One is Reiner, who is a soldier, the responsibility is to defend the city wall, and the other is Reiner, a warrior, who ismitted to destroying the city wall.


    The contradict thought to let him get Schizophrenia and to tamper with his own memory. This situation just happened should not happen for the first time, it can be seen from Bertolt Hoover¡¯s speechless expressions.


    It¡¯s so good that it can do to this extent, both¡­ ¡°


    Ymir said more and more, but she did not notice Reiner¡¯s expressions gradually distorted under his hands.


    ¡°Shut your mouth up.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s voice was low and a little scary.


    Ymir shut up immediately after seeing Reiner¡¯s trembled pupil.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m over the top.¡±


    Ymir was very acquainted, if she dares to continue saying, Reiner may kill her.


    It could be seen from the sneer from Ymir¡¯s face, her apology was not sincere.


    ¡°Interesting, if you go back to Marley¡­.¡±


    Ymir was more interested in looking at Reiner, the smile on her face had a unique charm.


    ¡°Shut up, or I will cut off your tongue.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was not big and looked at Ymir aside. Ymir immediately bowed her head and closed her mouth. The smile on her face also disappeared. She knew clearly that this man was essentially different from Reiner. Although this man looked calm, he was a hundred times more dangerous than Reiner.


    Su Xiao looked at Reiner, whose shoulders were shaking, this guy¡¯s mental state was getting more and more unstable.


    The rtionship between the team members was nowplicated.


    ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯ loved ¡®Annie.¡¯


    ¡®Reiner¡¯ loved ¡®Christa Lenz¡¯.


    ¡®Ymir¡¯ also loved ¡®Christa Lenz¡¯.


    Reiner had a mental illness, this kind of people generally not very good to interact with.


    Bertolt Hoovercked opinions, he could bemonly said as soft eggnt.


    Annie looked strong, but her mind was fragile. It could be known when she cried in front of Su Xiao that her mind was actually very fragile.


    Christa Lenz was a stupid girl, this girl was easy to deal with, tying her would be fine.


    Ymir loved to talk nonsense, and she was shrewd, if she dares to talk something, Su Xiao does not mind to cut off her tongue.


    Eren in the team was the easiest to deal with, if he doesn¡¯t obey, he will be punched by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao suddenly had some headaches. The rtionship between these people was not as simple as the love triangle.


    They must leave the range of wall Maria as soon as possible. Otherwise, these teenagers with different personalities may have some problems. If he kills two of them, he will be in trouble.


    And the basement of Eren¡¯s house, Su Xiao must go there, it was likely to get a lot of benefits there.


    Su Xiao threw the key in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but expect it.

 Chapter 182

    On the endless grasnd, the breeze flew, the whole grasnd rustled like a green ocean.


    A hare was hiding in the green grass, the two long ears swayed from time to time, bowing its head and eating the sprout of the green grass.


    The hare¡¯s head suddenly lifted up, it looked around with a panic, hurriedly fleeing after feeling the vibration on the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    A figure more than ten meters high passed by, the grass was stepped leaving big footprints.


    Su Xiao sat on female titan¡¯s shoulder, he yawned because of being bored.


    They had already traveled for seven hours, Annie and Rainer alternately carried several people on their backs, asionally taking a break.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Reiner sat up and stretched his body, he was tired enough to fall asleep on the female titan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Rainer¡¯s sight was not clear, he had bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°8 am.¡±


    ¡±Is there anything left from what we had yesterday, using the power of the titan continuously is very exhausting.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a piece of barbecue and handed it to Reiner, and took out a bottle of water.


    ¡°Turn to you after eating these, you were sleeping while Annie held herself with all of her strength.¡±


    Reiner nodded and bit the meat listlessly.


    ¡°You seem to have never slept for one day and one night, don¡¯t you rest?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, I still can¡¯t rest.¡±


    Although Su Xiao cooperated with several people, he did not fully trust them, the perceptions of Reiner and others were not strong.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed an empire¡¯s warrior. It seems that I have beenzy in recent years, Annie stop.¡±


    After Reiner ate the food, he shouted and the female titan Annie stopped.


    Theypleted the alternation skillfully, after 50 seconds, Annie who was tired sat on the armored titan Reiner¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Does it really make sense to travel like this? Will the Survey Corps really catch up?¡±


    Annie looked at Su Xiao with doubts.


    ¡°If I kidnap a very important person in the Marley Empire and then destroyed the borderline, and I fled with a few spies inside of the wall, do you think how much military power the Empire would send?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s description made Annie speechless, this was an endless hatred.


    Don¡¯t say that the Survey Corps, even the royal family sending the Military police regiment would not be strange.


    ¡°So we have to leave ¡®Paratitivu¡¯ as soon as possible.¡±


    Paratitivu was an ind that everyone knew now. Although it was an ind, the area was definitely not small. Otherwise, the Marley Empire would not covet the resources there.


    Reiner walked slower than Annie, but Reiner was better at endurance.


    About three hourster, a town could be seen vaguely, Eren, who was fixed on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, was obviously restless.


    ¡°This is¡­ hometown.¡±


    Eren sounded choked up, although it was only five yearster, the city became ruins.


    There were trees in the town could be seen faintly. Most of the houses copsed because of no one inhabited for a long time. From a distance, they could see the hole on the wall that was kicked out by ¡®Bertolt Hoover ¡¯.


    ¡°We finally arrived.¡±


    Su Xiao overlooked the town below, there were thousands of houses in the town, it was impossible to find Eren¡¯s home by luck.


    ¡°I finally got here, finally¡­¡±


    Bertolt Hoover got up and looked down at the town below, he was a bit guilty because the ce was attacked by him.


    ¡°Bertolt Hoover .¡±


    Eren whispered, and Bertolt Hoover¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡°I will kill you one day, I swear.¡±


    Eren didn¡¯t shout but remained very calm. This tone made Bertolt Hoover somewhat fearful.


    ¡°If you can¡­ kill me then do it, I had already had the consciousness of sacrifice when I lifted that foot five years ago.¡±


    ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯, who had always been indecisive, his tone became firm.


    ¡°Byakuya, you took the key is to enter the basement of my house, right? Although I don¡¯t know where you get this information, I can¡¯t believe you can find my home in many houses.¡±


    Eren looked up at Su Xiao with a stic smile.


    The experience along the way made Eren be mature, the betrayal of his ssmates, the great changes inside of the wall made Eren elerate to grow up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to find the way.¡±


    Su Xiao was not ready to torture and ask Eren, he had his own way.


    He began to recall the details in Animation quickly.


    The colossal titan kicked the wall break, the young Eren ran in the direction of his home, the mother was crushed by the house.


    Su Xiao¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. When Eren¡¯s mother was crushed by the house, the titan had not yet entered the city. The only reason why the house copsed was the stone that the colossal titan kicked to fly when he broke the wall.


    Looking around in the town, four or five big stones came into sight.


    ¡°Reiner, look over there, as we discussed before if we can¡¯t find Eren¡¯s home in two hours, give up.¡±


    The armored titan, Reiner, walked toward the direction that Su Xiao pointed and soon arrived in front of arge stone.


    The big stone was surrounded by grass, the whole big stone was set in a wooden house.


    ¡°Not here, go over there.¡±


    Reiner began to move around the town, passing one stone after another, but each stone was different from the scene in Su Xiao¡¯s memory.


    ¡°Thest one.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the big stone in the town closest to the city wall. That was thest hope.


    The armored titan moves a step, Su Xiao¡¯s sight quietly swept toward Eren.


    Although Eren was trying to keep calm, the action that looked up from time to time revealed his intentions, this boy was still too young.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Su Xiao could be sure.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Eren roared and tried to struggle, but he injured seriously. He only drank a small amount of water every night, which made him weak extremely.


    The footsteps of the armored titan Reiner stopped, Su Xiao carefully observed the surrounding terrain.


    A copsed house, a boulder crushed the roof and a half of the female body in the nearby grass.


    This was the home of Eren, the beginning of the plot.


    ¡°Reiner, open this roof.¡±


    Reiner did not think too much, the two big hands opened the roof easily like an excavator and continued to dig down.


    Soon, Reiner cleaned up the copsed house, a ck hole appeared, there was a step leading to the basement.


    Below was the basement of Eren¡¯s house, this ce was an important turning point in the original plot, Su Xiao could not help but look forward.


    Reiner released the titan mode and took Eren to the front of the steps. Bertolt Hoover carried at Ymir. Annie brought Christa Lenz. The treatment of this silly sweet girl was different.


    ¡°Is this? I heard you mention it many times before.¡±


    Rainer looked at Eren in his hand.


    ¡°Reiner, can I ask you something as we werepanions?¡±


    ¡°say it.¡±


    ¡°Help me to collect the bones over there, that is my mother¡¯s bones.¡±


    Reiner did not hesitate to step forward, took off his shirt and wrapped the half of bones, and tied his shirt on Eren¡¯s body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I have known that my crime deserves more than death. I knew it five years ago.¡±


    After finishing, Reiner ran for a few steps to keep up with Su Xiao¡¯s pace.


    Su Xiao held the shlight in his left hand and took the key that Eren carried in the right hand and walked down the steps.


    This key that Eren¡¯s father asked Eren to conserve and it should have a key role.


    Su Xiao took the lead, Annie and others followed, the expressions of several people were a little nervous.


    Su Xiao easily walked in the forefront, the basement was unlikely to be dangerous.


    The downward steps were not long, a wooden door appeared in front.


    Standing in front of the wooden door, Su Xiao looked at the key in his hand and looked at the old wooden door.


    Su Xiao suddenly lifted his foot and smashed it, the wooden door was smashed with a crack. The basement appeared in sight.


    Su Xiao looked at the key in his hand and threw the key back to Eren behind him. The Key was useless, then the key mmed into the ground.


    Eren¡¯s expression was like doubting his life, he some unbelievably looked at the key that he kept for five years. The door that the key could open was opened by a kick.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Su Xiao took the lead into the basement, the entire basement was made of wood.


    The furniture in the basement was very simple. There were a wooden desk and a chair. There were wooden cabs on both sides of the wall. There were several wooden boxes ced next to the wooden cabs. There were a lot of bottles and jars in the wooden boxes.


    Su Xiao began to look for valuable things in the basement and picked up a few slightly yellowed papers. The above were various calction forms, he could see the words of reconciliation and division vaguely.


    Su Xiao continued to search until he picked up a test tube in a wooden box.


    [You get (the bone marrow of the attack Titan).]


    The bone marrow of the attack titan.


    Quality: Green


    Type: Experimental items


    Rating: 17 (Note: The green score is 10 to 30.)


    Introduction: The bone marrow of the attack titan, extracting the bone marrow


    would reduce the life of the person who had the power of the titan, the research cost extremely high, deep research is not rmended.


    Price: 3% of the source of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the attributes of this test tube, Su Xiao was stunned, he first saw the items that could be sold as the source of the world.


    It is very unlikely to get the power of ¡®attack titan¡¯ through these bone marrows, this thing may not sell at a high price.


    The power of the titan was not very popr in the reincarnation paradise. It was not that it was not strong, but wanting to acquire this kind of power. The price you paid was far more than the return.


    It could be seen from the remarks from the reincarnation park. The biggest use of this thing was to sell for the source of the world, Su Xiao chose to sell it.


    [Get 3% of the source of the world, and now you have 3% of the source of the world.]


    This was a good start, Su Xiao began to look for other things by turning cabs upside down.


    [Titan¡¯s life drawing sheet]


    [T-shaped titan¡¯s anatomy]


    [Aitmis report]


    [The bone marrow of the ancient titan]


    .


    ¡­..


    A lot of items are ced in front of Su Xiao. The quality of these things was good, but these were not useful in real function. There was a characteristic that could be sold as a source of the world.


    Su Xiao felt that this was a reward from the reincarnation park to enter this basement. He sold all the items.


    [Get 2% of the source of the world, and now you have 5% of the source of the world.]


    [Get 1% of the source of the world, and now you have 6% of the source of the world.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Get 6% of the source of the world, and now you have 14% of the source of the world.]


    The price of the bone marrows of the ancient titan sold by Su Xiao was very high, and it surprisingly had 6% of the source of the world.


    His gaze can¡¯t help but look at Eren, now the power of the ancient titan was in his body.


    This idea was vetoed by Su Xiao when it first appeared. No matter how he thought the titan¡¯s bone marrow was not so easy to extract, it may takeplicated steps.


    Entering the basement to obtain a total of 14% of the source of the world, this had already made Su Xiao satisfied, the source of the world represented the attribute points, the much more.


    The basement became messy because Su Xiao turned the cabs and boxes upside down, Annie and others stood at the door stunned, they all could not understand Su Xiao¡¯s behaviors.


    The only neat thing in the basement was the desk, Su Xiao took out the chair from the desk and sat at the desk.


    On the desk, there was the ink bottle which had dried up, the scale and so on. Eren¡¯s father, Grisha Yeager, was not only a doctor but also a researcher of titans.


    Opening the drawer of the desk and three diaries were ced inside.


    Su Xiao took out his diary, Reiner and others all gathered up. They also wondered what was written in the diary.


    Opening the first diary, the first page of the diary was full of mottled blood, this was Eren¡¯s father ¡®Grisha Yeager¡¯s diary.


    The contents of the diary were as follows:


    ¡®Today is my eight-year-old birthday. My father bought a cake. But the cake has too much cream. I don¡¯t like it, but I have to pretend to be very happy. It¡¯s my father¡¯s mind, but my sister ate a lot, and the cream was stained on her little nose, my sister is happy, so it¡¯s fine.¡¯


    ¡®Sister is dead,¡­arge piece of ink¡­, the damn Marley let the dogs bite her to die, just because we walked out of the isted area, we just wanted to see the airship.¡¯


    ¡®Large piece of ink¡­¡¯


    ¡®Those animals,


    Animals, animals, animals, animals, animals¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®My sister¡¯s death was all my fault. I invite her to see the airship. My mother only cried silently. Dad even ttered those Marley officers. He didn¡¯t care about his daughter¡¯s death. I hate him, hate, hate, hate. ¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®I am eighteen years old, now I am mature, and I understand that as long as we are still under the control of the Marley people, we, the Eldians, cannot be free.¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®There was such an organization, the ¡®Eldia Restorationists¡¯ was my destination, I am very fortunate to join the restorationists.¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s incredible. The member of restorationists Owl turned out to be the government staff of Marley. I finally understood why the restorationists would always escape dangers from a crisis, and I really hope to see ¡®Owl.¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®Today I met a woman named Dina Fritz, she is beautiful, my heartbeats are elerating, what¡¯s going on with this strange feeling?¡¯


    ¡®Dina Fritz is actually the royal family of Eldia. It¡¯s really surprising news.¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m married to Dina, not for the organization, we just love each other. ¡®


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao saw the diary written here and looked at Eren.


    ¡°This is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Eren¡¯s father¡¯s wife? That¡¯s Eren¡¯s mother?¡±


    Several people were surprised to see Eren, Eren¡¯s family was actually from the Marley Empire.


    ¡°My¡­ my mother was not Dina Fritz.¡±


    Eren murmured.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s your father¡¯s ex-wife, men have a problem of preferring new things to old one.¡±


    Ymir started talking nonsense.


    Although Eren¡¯s limbs were cut off, his sights were very dangerous.


    Su Xiao continued to check the diary.


    ¡®I will remember this day forever, I have a son! I decided to name him Zeke Yeager. ¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®The power of the titan in the thirteenth year ising. The time for changing the host ising. Zeke is 7 years old this year. I have used the thoughts of the restorationists to educate Zeke for many years. I decided to let Zeke go to the selection. Although only can live for 20 years is somewhat cruel. But this is the glory for the Eldia¡¯s revival.¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that my 7-year-old son, Zeke, actually sold us and sold his biological parents. The Marley soldiers have alreadye outside.¡¯


    ¡®Arge piece of blood stains.¡¯


    The content of the first diary was over. It recorded the experience of ¡®Grisa Yeager¡¯ from childhood to youth. The papers that were torn down should be useless content, which made it easier to read.


    Su Xiao opened the second diary.


    The content was as follows:


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if I am fortunate or unfortunate. I haven¡¯t been turned into a brainless titan. ¡®Owl¡¯ saved me, but Dina has be a brainless titan and has been exiled to Paratitivu forever. This is the old method that Marley punished ¡®Eldians¡¯.


    ¡¯


    ¡®I finally know the identity of Owl. He was actually one of the two soldiers who caught my sister and me when I was young. It was the time when my sister and I went to see the airship. Without him, my sister wouldn¡¯t have died, but why didn¡¯t I hate him? ¡¯


    ¡®Owl¡¯s name is Eren Kruger. He has the power of the attack titan. Today he passed on this power to me. I swallowed him after bing a brainless titan. This is obviously revenge, but why am I so sad, I will always remember your name, Eren Kruger. ¡¯


    ¡®Owl told me the truth about ¡®Paratitivu¡¯, the so-called king of the first generation actually signed a non-war contract with the power of the ancient titan in his body, never fighting the Marley empire, the guy¡¯s head must have problems, this stupid pig, the Marley people have begun to covet ¡®resources of Paratitivu¡¯.


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®I sessfully sneaked into the wall, the knowledge that I learned in the restorationists made it easy to sneak into the wall.¡¯


    ¡®The outbreak of the gue let me build prestige inside the wall. Should I find a woman to get married, which would be safer.¡¯


    ¡®The broken page that was pulled down¡­ ¡¯


    ¡®I met a woman at the hotel today. Her name is Ca Yeager. I should probably pursue her. I want to fall in love with her. ¡¯


    ¡®Second marriage, which reminds me of Dina, is she still okay? It may be a blessing to be a brainless titan in this desperate world.¡¯


    ¡®I have a second son, I decided to name him Eren Yeager, yes, this name is tomemorate ¡®Owl¡¯ Eren Kruger who was already dead.¡¯


    ¡®Eren, the father will not instill any thoughts on you. Although you are not as smart as your brother, you are happier than him. It was my fault before. It was not my son, Zeke betrayed me, from the very beginning, I betrayed Zeke, I am sorry, I am not a good father.¡¯


    ¡­¡­


    Read till here, everyone looked at Eren.


    Eren¡¯s world view had been strongly impacted. He was not only a second child but also had a mother, perhaps aunt? However, it was more intimate to call her Dixie.

 Chapter 184

    The content of the second diary was about to end, Su Xiao opened the third diary.


    The third diary was a message from Grisha Yeager after the wall Maria was broken. It detailed the origins of the Titans and the history of the war of the ¡®Eldia Empire¡¯. These contents Su Xiao all understood.


    Su Xiao threw three diaries aside. After reading these diaries, he knew more about the Marley Empire.


    Now the Eldians were not in a good position in the Marley Empire, but they were much better than living inside of the walls.


    After Su Xiao threw the diaries, a photo was dropped from the gap of the diary.


    This photo was a group of three people, including Eren¡¯s father Grisha Yeager, ex-wife Dina Fritz, and young Zeke Yeager.


    As it could be seen from this photo, this family of three was very happy. Grisha Yeager wore a good suit. From the background, it could be seen that this family was not poor.


    ¡°Is my father¡­ the royal family of the Marley Empire? This expensive clothing¡­¡±


    Eren looked at the photos on the wooden table with stun.


    ¡°Royal family?¡±


    Reiner talked with ridicule.


    ¡°This is just what the people in the middle stage of the Marley Empire wear. Don¡¯tpare our empire with the inside of the walls.


    Even if the empire had wars for years, the residents were still very rich.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover was also proud as he straightened his back.


    Su Xiao ignored the conversations of several people, he continued to look for something on a desk.


    Although these three diaries were valuable, these gains did not match the origins of this basement.


    Three minutester, Su Xiao turned the desk upside down and still had no other gains.


    ¡±Is there only these things?¡±


    Su Xiao put the drawer out and put on the wooden table and began to look at the interior of the wooden table, still nothing.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to give up, he suddenly found that the drawers on the wooden table were weird.


    Compared to the overall width of the drawers, the depth of the interior of the drawers was somewhat shallow, the interior of the drawers was engraved with some symbols, which seemed to be a reminder to someone. It could not be seen clearly if they did not look it carefully.


    It was the reminder of Grisha Yeager to Eren!


    Su Xiao knocked on the inside of the drawers.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    It¡¯s empty.


    Su Xiao took out the dagger to tilt the bottom of the drawer. With a crack, the bottom of the drawer was lifted, and a blue light appeared in the inteyer of the drawer.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sight widened and put his hand into the inteyer of the drawer.


    ¡°What is inside?¡±


    Annie¡¯s curiosity was attracted, several other people were very curious about the things in the inteyer of the drawer. In the basement, several people had a feeling of a treasure hunt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Su Xiao took the drawer and broke it. The drawer was mmed into a pile of broken wood.


    ¡°I thought there is a secret, it is really disappointing, you will not secretly take it for yourself, right?¡±


    Ymir started talking nonsense again.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this basement, let¡¯s withdraw.¡±


    Su Xiao walked calmly toward the ground, at this time a test tube that asionally shed blue light was in his storage space.


    [Titan refined extract] (semi-finished product)


    Quality: blue


    Type: Experimental drugs


    Rating: 60 (Note: Blue items scored from 31 to 70. The higher the score, the more precious the item.)


    Description: This medicine could bepleted after returning to the reincarnation paradise, which cost 13,000 park coins.


    Afterpleting, you will gain strength +2, Agility +2, Vitality +2, intelligence +2 after injection.


    Price: 8% of the source of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao would not sell this blue medicine. It could bepleted by spending 13,000 paradise coins. After injecting it, he could add 8 points of attributes.


    Su Xiao was a bit grateful, he seriously searched the basement, otherwise, he would lose a lot.


    Entering the basement this time, Su Xiao harvested 14% of the sources of the world and obtained a bottle of blue-quality medicine with extremely high value, which was a huge harvest.


    The returning task required a total of 15% of the sources of the world, and Su Xiao was about toplete the returning task.


    Going out of the basement, under the bright sunshine, the warm breeze gently flew by their cheeks.


    This made Su Xiao feel better.


    The hole of the wall Maria was in front after Reiner turned into an armored titan, the few men sat on the titan¡¯s shoulder and continued on their way.


    The armored titan walked to the hole of the city wall. As long as they came out of this hole, no one could find them. At that time, they would be like a fish that returned to the sea.


    We finallye here again; we can go back home.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover sighed, and the happiness on his face was not hidden.


    After the armored titan got out of the hole about ten meters high, Su Xiao pupil suddenly constricted.


    He suddenly jumped from the armored titan¡¯s shoulder and looked through the hole of the wall Maria.


    ¡°They indeed do their best.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed to the ground by his index finger, a subtle vibration came.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bertolt Hoover looked at Su Xiao with doubts.


    ¡°If I guess right, the Survey Corps arrived.¡±


    Su Xiao thought of a possibility. If the situation is really like that, he will not care whether the Survey Corpse.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bertolt Hoover was shocked and immediately jumped from the armored titan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it¡­ it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover looked far away incredibly, arge piece of cavalry looked dark in the distance was approaching quickly.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible. The Survey Corps has more horses for each person. If they are on a non-stop journey, they can check the ¡®the titan¡¯s forest¡¯ and go straight here.


    We want to leave the wall Maria in the shortest time. This is our only way.¡±


    Even if Su Xiao knew that he would be caught up by the Survey Corps, he woulde here, the basement of Eren¡¯s house could not be given up.


    ¡°Go, get ready to start fleeing.¡±


    Su Xiao and Bertolt Hoover returned to the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, the armored titan ran at full speed after identifying the direction.


    ¡°Eren!¡±


    A shout came in the back, listening to the voice, it was Mikasa.


    Eren was stunned after hearing this sound. ¡°Mikasa? Is it¡­¡±


    Eren¡¯s eyes were shining, the Survey Corps came!


    ¡°How did they catch it, we hurry on our way at full strength.¡±


    Bertolt Hoover looked nervous, the seven or eight hundred members of the Survey Corps gave him a lot of pressure.


    Annie¡¯s fist tightened, if they¡¯re caught up, everything will be over.


    Unlike the two nervous people, Su Xiao looked rxed and sat on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are so confident, it seems that we are going to be saved.¡±


    Ymir looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s calm attitude made Ymir frowned.


    ¡°Continuously traveling around the day and night, it is useless for Survey Corps to have more people.


    I don¡¯t believe that they have the fighting power after traveling for a day and night.¡±


    Su Xiao took out the telescope and observed the Survey Corps pursuing behind.


    The head of the group, Erwin, was exhausted and had dark circles around his eyes. The dry and cracked lips represented that they did not carry much food and fresh water.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth tilted up, a regiment of the few hundred people could not solve the problem of food by hunting.


    Looking at the horses of the Survey Corps, now everyone was riding a horse as some shared horses.


    After traveling with high intensity, the horse¡¯s lips appeared white foam vaguely. These horses had not been drinking for a long time.


    ¡°Reiner, can you persist for four hours?¡±


    The armored titan Reiner nodded, now he had no need to retain his physical strength. If he runs to copse can insist for four hours, it will be no problem.


    ¡°Since you have sent the head for thousands of meters, then I will ept it with politeness.¡±


    In Su Xiao¡¯s hands, there was a revolver with a slender gun barrel. The Survey Corps had no long-range attack ability, but he did.

 Chapter 185: Live targets

    ¡°Reiner, slow down.¡±


    Su Xiao observed the people of the Survey Corps through a telescope. He was deciding who to shoot.


    After considering shortly, Su Xiao chose the target to shoot.


    The speed of the armored titan Reiner had slowed down. This scene inspired the Survey Corps.


    ¡°Continue to pursue, these traitors are already tired.¡±


    ¡°They killed more than 200 our people, and we must pull out their tendons and tear their skin off after we catch them.¡±


    ¡°No, send them to the cells in the north and let them live a life worse than death.¡±


    The people of the Survey Corps were in a chasing frenzy and the pursuing of a day and night made them physically and mentally exhausted.


    ¡°Head, are you ready to fight?¡±


    Hange Zoe was riding close to Erwin.


    ¡°Get ready to fight, it seems that they can¡¯t run anymore.¡±


    Erwin looked calm but didn¡¯t know why he was a little worried.


    On the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, Su Xiao¡¯s legs were slightly opened and stood on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, he held broken elf in the right hand.


    His shooting method was not good. Under this distance, it was impossible to point a target to shoot. The skill ¡®gaze shooting¡¯ attached to the broken elf could.


    Su Xiao used ¡®gaze shooting¡¯. The left hand wrapped ck bracer hung naturally t, the right hand held guns and aimed.


    A red circle appeared in his sight, the red circle was gradually lessening. When the red circle reduced to the size of the needle¡¯s light, it meant that the target was locked. The time was five seconds.


    The red circle gradually narrowed, Su Xiao¡¯s muscles of the arm which held gun gradually tightened.


    Five, four, three, two, one, locked sessfully.


    The killing moment had arrived!


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    Su Xiao continuously pulled the trigger of the broken elf, the six bullets rushed out of the gun.


    Six bullets cut through the air, breaking open airwaves in the air.


    The six bullets flew to the Survey Corps at a high speed, all the members of the Survey Corps were still rushing forward. They did not know the weapons like guns.


    Snigger, snigger¡­


    The sound of bullets came into the meat came, Hange Zoe, who was riding a horse, was sshed with blood.


    ¡°Blood? This is¡­¡±


    Hange Zoe saw the unforgettable scene after she turned her head. The head of the Survey Corps, Erwin, had five blood holes which were as big as the fist in the upper body and the entire head had disappeared.


    ¡°Head?¡±


    The blood ran down through Hange Zoe¡¯s cheek, Erwin¡¯s body mmed down from the horse.


    ¡°Head!¡±


    ¡°Head Erwin!¡±


    The formation of the Survey Corps was immediately chaotic, their head died, he died under the ¡®unknown¡¯ attack.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao relieved, the first target of the shooting was of course Erwin.


    As long as Erwin died, the Survey Corps would have no one to lead. The Survey Corps though had many captains, no one could rece Erwin, and other people would not follow their orders.


    If he chooses to shoot Levi or Mikasa, he can¡¯t guarantee that the one bullet can kill one person. Even killing these two people will only make the Survey Corps lose theirbat power. It had no crucial effect.


    The horse team of the Survey Corps obviously scattered, some members of the Survey Corps even stopped chasing and went down to check Erwin¡¯s body.


    ¡°What should we do, Levi?¡±


    Hange Zoe asked urgently.


    ¡°You be the head.¡±


    Levi looked down.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°yes, you.¡±


    ¡°Can I do it?¡±


    Levi stared at Hange Zoe.


    ¡°No, you have to do it, or those guys will run away soon.¡±


    Levi¡¯s fighting power was strong, but he could notmand.


    ¡°Understood, now I am the head, everyone should not stop and continue to pursue.¡±


    At this moment, Hange Zoe could only do it forcibly.


    ¡°But the head, he¡­¡±


    The suspects immediately appeared, although Hange Zoe¡¯s reputation in the Survey Corps was not low, she could not rece Erwin.


    ¡°Now she is the head. Do you have any opinions?¡±


    Levi said quietly.


    ¡°No, but.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I ask Hange Zoe to be the head. ¡± Another captain, ¡®Mike Zacharias¡¯, spoke, his power was only lower than Levi.


    The Survey Corps became stabilized, but internal conflicts appeared quietly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue to pursue.¡±


    The team continued to move forward, dozens of members of the Survey Corps did not move. They drove the horse to Erwin¡¯s body.


    ¡°These stubborn guys.¡±


    Hange Zoe whipped the horse¡¯s bottom hard, therge team of the Survey Corps moved forward again, Su Xiao and others had already run far.


    Su Xiao had been watching this scene with a telescope.


    ¡°Hange Zoe, the next one is you.¡±


    The broken elf took two minutes to fill in the bullets, and the cooling time was 24 hours.


    Su Xiao checked the tips given by the reincarnation paradise.


    [You killed the head of the Survey Corps, ¡®Erwin Smith¡¯.]


    [¡®Erwin Smith¡¯ is a key figure in the story. You have gained 2.1% of the source of the world and now have a total of 16.1% of the source of the world.]


    Killing Erwin made him gain 2.1% of the source of the world, Su Xiao suspected that Erwin should drop the treasure chest.


    The reincarnation paradise was not a game. The treasure chest that was dropped needed him to take in person, so the treasure chest could only be given up.


    After two minutes, Su Xiao pointed the gun at the Survey Corps behind.


    Now the Survey Corps was the target, it was not a word awesome could describe.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao shot, a member of the Survey Corps dropped down from the horse, Su Xiao shot on the shoulder of the member of the Survey Corps, the bullet of the broken elf burst, and the horrible wound appeared.


    This was not a fatal injury, the member of the Survey Corps was not likely to live. After he fell, there were hundreds of horses waiting to step on him.


    Three secondster, the member of the Survey Corps was stepped into a pile of rotten meat and made twopanions fall down.


    this gun was ¡®shooting where he aimed?¡¯ His goal was Hange Zoe, and the target that he hit was five meters away from Hange Zoe.


    Deeply taking a breath, Su Xiao stabilized the muzzle, the pupil gradually contracted and highly concentrated.


    Boom.


    It was another shot. The gun was obviously better than the one just shot. The bullet flew directly through Hange Zoe¡¯s side and hit the member of the Survey Corps behind her.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao shot several times, although he did not injure Hange Zoe, he found some good feeling in the shooting.


    Su Xiao¡¯s current physical quality and his strong perception, he found that it was not difficult to hit the target.


    The broken elf could generate 6 bullets in two minutes, which meant that 180 bullets could be generated in one hour. Reiner could run for four hours incessantly, it meant it could generate 720 bullets in four hours.


    Even after Reiner ran out of the strength, Annie could turn into a female titan to rece him.


    The female titan was probably able to run for more than two hours with full strength so that Su Xiao had more than six hours of safe shooting time, and the broken elves could generate thousands of bullets.


    What was the concept of thousands of bullets? If Su Xiao can ensure that three bullets hit one person, the Survey Corps will be killed more than half.


    Raising the broken elf, Su Xiao pulled the trigger, and a member of the Survey Corps fell.


    He had a feeling of getting more and more urate. The rate of shooting the target just now had a rtionship with Survey Corps¡¯ dense poption.


    After shooting hundreds of bullets incessantly, Su Xiao¡¯s shooting method should grow a lot, hundreds of live targets were helping him practice his shooting.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186: 186


    t


    The armored titan ran at full speed, arge number of members of Survey Corps chased in the rear, the clops were connected.


    Su Xiao stood on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder, lifting the guns, adjusting the angle, breathing smoothly, and shooting.


    Boom.


    The bullets left the gun.


    Ding.


    The crisp sound of the metal collision came.


    This could count as hitting an enemy, but the enemy did not fall.


    Members of the Survey Corps would not be passively beaten. After Su Xiao shot more than a dozen members of the Survey Corps, these guys untied the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ on both sides of the waist and closed the two ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ to block in front which formed a shield that barely blocked the upper body.


    Although there was a danger of falling from the horse, it could save lives.


    Even so, the Survey Corps had arge team of nearly 800 people, now there were only about 600 left.


    He could not easily shoot the members of the Survey Corps, but Su Xiao was not silly, if he could not shoot people then he would shoot the horses.


    In the situation where the horses fell down, the members of the Survey Corps will be seriously injured if they are not dead, and they could not continue to pursue.


    The second force of the Survey Corps, ¡®Mike Zacharias¡¯, left the team because of this, the guy broke one leg.


    After armored titan ran for more than an hour, Su Xiao shot more than 200 bullets.


    The broken elf in his hand turned hot, the durability was reduced by one-sixth.


    Su Xiao¡¯s shooting method had obviously improved a lot. Compared with the human¡¯s body, the horse¡¯s body was obviously muchrger.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    After shooting six bullets incessantly, the broken elf spin for a few times in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, he was getting better and better.


    Six shots to make four horses fell, those members who fell off the horses were either injured or fainted, none of them caught up.


    It was absolutely horrible to fall from horses which were running at full speed. Even if you are not stepped by your rearpanions, it will be inevitable to break a few bones.


    Su Xiao waited for the broken elf to fill the bullets, Annie and others were no longer nervous.


    Seeing from the current situation, it was impossible for the Survey Corps to catch up with them.


    As long as they didn¡¯t run into the forest, the Survey Corps¡¯ ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ was a pile of useless iron.


    Two minutester, the bullets were filled, Su Xiao shot six bullets. This time, three horses fell, but a member¡¯s head was shot, unfortunately.


    Waiting again.


    Su Xiao here felt nice as the sun is shining over him, but the side of Survey Corps will be overcast.


    ¡°This is absolutely impossible, we have to find a way.¡±


    The blue veins stood out on Levi¡¯s temples. He had never been so upset. If he is defeated, he will not say anything, but now he had no chance to approach.


    ¡°How about throwing 3D Maneuver Gear away? It will be faster.¡±


    Petra Ral proposed, but she immediately vetoed her own opinion. This was a very stupid way. Throwing away the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯, even if they catch up with the enemy, how can they fight the titan?


    ¡±If some people throw away the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ and catch up with them, the following team will have a chance.¡±


    Hange Zoe made a choice in the dilemma.


    ¡°This can¡¯t work.¡±


    Levi immediately vetoed.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hange Zoe looked at Levi with doubts.


    ¡°If the head is still alive, this is a viable method. If it is our two orders, there will be problems within the Survey Corps.¡±


    Hange Zoe med reluctantly, what Levi said made sense.


    Untied the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡¯ and rushed forward was waiting for the death. If she issues such an order, it will definitely have problems.


    Hange Zoe looked at Su Xiao with hatred, the choice of the person killed their leader first was too evil, resulting in the Survey Corp could only use 5% to 10% of the totalbat power.


    The chasing was still going on. Su Xiao could only shoot six bullets in two minutes.


    After two hours of chasing, the Survey Corps had only 500 people left.


    The sessive shooting made Su Xiao¡¯s shooting skills more and more urate. Now he could shoot four horses with six bullets averagely.


    After the broken elf filled the bullets,


    Su Xiao pointed the gun at Hange Zoe.


    The feeling ofcking confidence in the ¡®shot where he aimed¡¯ had disappeared. Su Xiao was not a shooter, but he had mastered the basic shooting skills.


    The 21 points of power attribute made his arm steady as a rock. The 17 points of agility made the speed of his nerve reflection extremely sharp, and the 17 points of intelligence attribute and heart eyes made his perception increased a lot.


    The support from these ¡®hardware¡¯ and shooting practice in high intensity, his current shooting method could at least not miss the target.


    As for hurting the target every time, it was a dream.


    He breathed calmly, the broken elf which became very hot made Su Xiao understand that it was impossible to shoot thousands of times. His body could support, but the broken elf could not hold it.


    Boom.


    After the bullet was fired, the light red bullet flew over Hange Zoe.


    Feeling the broken hair of her sideburns and the burning sensation from the bullet, Hange Zoe shrank her head subconsciously.


    Boom.


    Another shot.


    Huh, this bullet flew over the left side of the horse under Hange Zoe, the well-trained horse did not respond, as long as it was not hit, it would not stop running.


    Boom.


    The third shot.


    The ding sound, the bullet hit the ¡®3D Maneuver Gear¡® in front of Hange Zoe, the kic energy attached to the bullet made Hanji Zoe¡¯s body begin to lean back, but her legs tightly mped the horse¡¯s belly.


    Boom.


    The fourth shot.


    Snigger, blood sshed on Hange Zoe¡¯s lower abdomen, there was a bloody hole which was as big as a fist in her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    Hange Zoe yelled, her legs mped the horse¡¯s belly tightly, she looked like that even she died, she would die on the horse¡¯s back.


    Boom.


    The fifth shot.


    The horse under Hange Zoe screamed, the horse rolled forward. The whole horse mmed to the ground after it leaped a half loop in the air.


    Hange Zoe, the head of the Survey Corps, detached from chasing team of the Survey Corps.


    This situation caused a chain effect, more than half of the members of the Survey Corps tightened the reins and stopped chasing.


    Hange Zoe, the head of the team, was defeated they did not want to keep chasing.


    This was just an excuse. They became the targets for two hours, the endurance of these people had reached the edge of copse.


    They were not afraid of fighting with titans, they were not even afraid of death, but this kind of fights where they could not resist made them very unwilling.


    The titan¡¯s footsteps did not slow down at all, they will die if they continue.


    From the 800 people initially to only about 100 left now.


    It was not that the strength of the Survey Corps is weak. It has been running for a day and night to let the horsepower reach to the limit. These horses could persist until now was good.


    Most of the remaining 100 people had begun to hesitate, the Levi in front was theirst spiritual support.


    Su Xiao also noticed Levi, who was rushing to the forefront. He didn¡¯t shoot immediately. He was waiting for the broken elf to fill six bullets.

 Chapter 187: Horrible expression

    After pursuing for three hours.


    Su Xiao still held the broken elf and continued to shoot. There were only a few dozen people left in the Survey Corps.


    The members of the Survey Corps were very miserable, leaving only a few dozen people from the original 800.


    This was the price of chasing without strength. It was not that Erin was stupid to cause this scene to appear, but Su Xiao¡¯s surprise attack on the ¡®wall Rose¡¯ was too sudden.


    From Reiner being exposed to kidnapping him and fleeing, the Survey Corps did not have time to prepare.


    The current situation was only a chain effect, Su Xiao just took the preemptive opportunity.


    Survey Corps chose to face the situation when the people and horses were exhausted. If they don¡¯t chase, they¡¯ll feel unwilling. It was an infinite loop.


    On armored titan¡¯s shoulder, Su Xiao tried to touch the broken elf¡¯s barrel with his hand.


    Shhh.


    It was very hot, if he continues to shoot for a while, the broken elf may break.


    A maximum for the shooting was dozens of bullets, broken elf must not be able to hold if he shoots more. The barrel was too hot.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sights gradually sharpened, the muzzle was aimed at Levi.


    Boom.


    Without hesitation, it was a shot.


    Levi¡¯s horse screamed, and a bloody hole in the chest of the horse appeared. The whole horse fell down with Levi.


    Levi was quick in movements, he tried to adjust his figure in the air.


    Levinded with a boom and squatted to the ground after rolling for a few loops on the ground.


    Although Levi looked unrestrained, he felt faintly painful, he immediately got up and wanted to chase with another horse. The pain in the joint made Levi stagger for two steps.


    A shot hitting Levi¡¯s horse made Su Xiao very surprised. He aimed at Levi¡¯s trunk.


    Sure enough, wanting to be a sharpshooter was just a dream.


    However, Su Xiao, who is away from the level of ¡®shot where he aimed,¡¯ was already very satisfied. The previous shooting skill was really embarrassing.


    Levi falling from the horse represented the Survey Corps copsed, members of the Survey Corps stopped chasing.


    There was no meaning to chase. The enemy¡¯s means were too ¡®shameless¡¯.


    Although the Survey Corps stopped chasing, the figure was still going on, she was Mikasa.


    After discovering that there was only Mikasa left, Su Xiao put the broken elf away.


    The Survey Corps was still nearby so the armored titan could not stop. If they run out for a distance and Mikasa dares to keep chasing, she will fall into the snare.


    Moving the right hand which was a bit numb, Su Xiao sat on the armored titan¡¯s shoulder.


    Looking at the remaining time of the main task, there were 12 days and 17 hours, which made him feel a little worried.


    He did not know how big ¡®Paratitivu¡¯ was, but it should not be small from the world inside of the wall. He could only look forward that ¡®Paratitivu¡¯ was not far from ¡®Marley Empire¡¯.


    Su Xiao had some concerns whether he could arrive at the Marley Empire in the time limit of the main mission.


    If it is not the pattern inside of the wall is too small, there is no potential to dig, Su Xiao will not cooperate with Reiner and others.


    Several organizations in the world inside of the wall were the training corps, Survey Corps, Stationed Corps, Military police regiment, and the strongest royal family.


    He did not consider Several corps. The gains from joining these corps were not great.


    As for the royal family, Su Xiao even did not want to join. In his opinion, the royal family inside of the wall was not a good choice as well. It was ten times more dangerous to join the forces than to join the CCG in thest world.


    So Su Xiao thought of the world outside the wall, the Marley Empire was a good choice, there were Reiner and others who could help him.


    And the basement of Eren¡¯s house, even if he can¡¯t reach the Marley Empire, there won¡¯t be much loss.


    If there are no Reiner and others leading the way, trying to find the basement of Eren¡¯s house was found a moon in the sea, which is the main reason for Su Xiao to cooperate with Reiner and others.


    What¡¯s more, Reiner and others were still a kind of insurance. Now Su Xiao had gathered the six inheritors of the power of titans that Su Xiao intended to gather when the n failed he could get the final benefit.


    The main question now was how far the Marley Empire was.


    Su Xiao sighed in his mind, he had a feeling that the Titan world was not suitable to dig vaguely.


    The duration of the task was too short, and the number of tasks was less.


    The scope of the derivative world was so broad to let people speechless, the distributions between the forces were far away, there was no way to travel quickly.


    This derivative world was like the reincarnation paradise wanted him to familiarize with the small and medium wars.


    Temporarily forgetting all kinds of thoughts in his mind, these things would be concludedter.


    The speed of the armored titan gradually slowed down, but Mikasa behind was not close, her horse also gradually slowed down.


    Five minutester, the horse under Mikasa gradually stopped, even if Mikasa whipped it, the horse still stood in the same ce.


    The horse was squatting to the ground, the foam appeared in its mouth. The undtions of the horse¡¯s belly were getting slower and slower. Finally, the horse stopped breathing and died.


    Mikasa looked at Eren, who was gradually going far away. Her sights began to dim.


    Mikasa squatted on the grass, her arms hung down powerlessly, she had tried her best to pursue, but Eren was still going far away.


    ¡°Eren!¡±


    Mikasa shouted.


    Su Xiao sided to look at Mikasa, the winner took it all. The person lost this game, and she was lucky not to lose her life.


    After being chased for three and a half hours, Su Xiao got rid of the Survey Corps. Although the Survey Corps looked very miserable, the real casualties were not great.


    Because he could not urately shoot, Su Xiao chose to shoot horses, but it was not known how many members of the Survey Corps could return to the wall.


    The armored titan, Reiner, ran for an hour and then stopped. At this time, the armored titan began to vaporize.


    After Reiner released titan mode, red marks appeared on both sides of his cheeks, which was a feature of physical strength overdraft.


    ¡°We finally get rid of the Survey Corps.¡±


    Reiner lied on the grass without strength, Bertolt Hoover stepped forward to give some water to Reiner.


    Su Xiao sat silently on the ground to think about something, thinking about two minutester he went to Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner, how long it will take to return to the empire from here?¡±


    Su Xiao this question seemed careless was rted to the lives of several people.


    ¡°At our current speed..¡±


    Reiner seriously pondered.


    ¡°It will take about three days to leave Paratitivu. After that, we will travel on the sea for eight or nine days back to the empire. We hid a boat at the seaside when we came, so don¡¯t worry about crossing the sea.¡±


    Reiner barely sat up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the way back, how did youe?¡±


    The doubts appeared in Reiner mind.


    Su Xiao calcted that the time limit of the mainline mission was more than 12 days in his mind. It could take about 12 days to reach the Marley Empire. There were still eight or nine days of traveling on the way. If the weather at sea is not good, time will be longer.


    His heart gradually sank, the most fearful thing happened. The titan world was really not suitable for development. It was indeed a reincarnation paradise¡¯s way to make him adapt the small and medium wars.


    ¡°I almost have a headache.¡±


    Su Xiao lightly pressed his forehead.


    ¡°Byakuya, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s tone became serious. Su Xiao was not a spy with them, so they would not fully believe in Su Xiao.


    ¡°Ah, that question¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s body was getting tighter. He actually had a good excuse. Just say that he came by airship, but it was not necessary now.


    ¡°I have never told you a secret message.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke to see Eren and other captives and indicated Reiner and the other three people were close.


    Reiner and Bertolt Hoover looked at each other. Because of Su Xiao¡¯s previous performance, the two men approached Su Xiao, but Annie stood in the same ce and did not move. This may be a woman¡¯s intuition.


    ¡°I am not actually a person from the Marley Empire.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled, his eyes shed a cold light, the dragon sh appeared in his hand!


    When Reiner saw Su Xiao¡¯s expression, his pupils tightened, and his face was full of fears.

 Chapter 188: Ferocious

    ¡°Quickly spread out¡­¡±


    Reiner screamed with a distorted expression, at the same time put his thumb into the entrance, ready to bite his fingers to turn into a titan.


    The bright knife light passed through, Reiner lost consciousness after his sight turned ck.


    Puchi.


    A lot of blood sshed on ¡®Bertolt Hoover ¡¯s body, and Bertolt Hoover¡¯s mouth opened, his expression was astonished.


    After Su Xiao killed Reiner, the action kept going, and he turned his back to cut through the head of ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯.


    Bertolt Hoover had lost his life before turning into the colossal titan. His body fell down softly.


    Su Xiao¡¯s movements kept going, he threw off the blood on the de, the blood zed on the green grass. He rushed to Eren in two steps.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    Puchi.


    Eren¡¯s half of head was cut off, he mmed down and lost his life.


    Su Xiao looked at Annie, Ymir and Christa Lenz.


    At the moment, Annie was frightened. Su Xiao¡¯s attitude changed too fast. He just helped them to get rid of the Survey Corps previously. At this moment, he suddenly turned to kill them with a knife.


    Su Xiao rushed to Annie, only Annie need to fight on this battlefield.


    Reiner was unable to resist because he was too weak, Bertolt Hoover had no opportunity to respond.


    The first to kill Eren to prevent any unknown things, Annie¡¯s distance was a little far away, she was not close to Su Xiao previously.


    Su Xiao leaned and rushed forward, he was already in front of Annie in a sudden.


    In this very short time, Annie bit on her white index finger.


    Boom!


    Golden lightning fell, and the impact force came.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s sight, he was emotionless. He had fought with Annie before, he could easily kill her.


    A huge foot stepped on, Su Xiao jumped over to escape the foot.


    Boom!


    The soil and the burrs sshed, the knife light appeared.


    Puchi.


    The toes of the two titans were smashed, and the female titan staggered for a few steps.


    Annie now finally understood that they were cheated, but why did this man do this?


    Annie tried to recall the scenes on the way in her mind. She suddenly thought of Su Xiao¡¯s moves of overturning cabs in the basement of Eren¡¯s house.


    This man wanted to find the basement of Eren¡¯s house through them.


    Annie was right, Su Xiao cooperated with them was to find the basement.


    There were not many ces could get benefit in titan world, the basement was a good choice.


    The humans in the Titan world were not too strong, so the plot of the whole world developed around the wisdom titans.


    Su Xiao gathered most of the Titans inside of the wall by arrangements and helped them get out of the wall.


    It was a good thing to be able to arrive at the Marley Empire. If he can¡¯t reach the Marley Empire, he¡¯ll use these titans to make up for the loss.


    There were nine wise titans in the titan world. After the arrangements, Su Xiao gathered a total of five wise titans, another one came actively, a total of six wise titans.


    After sessfully escaping from the Survey Corps and knowing that he could not reach the Marley Empire, Su Xiao chose to kill the inheritors of the power of titans directly.


    Crack, Boom.


    Su Xiao and the female titans fought together, the soil on the grasnd sshed, and the sound came far away.


    One of titan¡¯s arms was thrown outwards, Annie¡¯s situation was in danger.


    Ymir witnessed this scene, she had high intelligence and knew that all of this was done by the man.


    Ymir looked around, she saw a small puddle in the grass not far away.


    She climbed to the front of the puddle with struggle, Ymir did not care how turbid the water in the puddle, she put her head into the puddle and began to drink.


    Ymir, who had not been drinking water for a long time, drank a lot of dirty water, and she obviously felt the strength of her body recovered.


    Trying to stand up, Ymir walked slowly to Christa Lenz.


    ¡°Christa Lenz listened to me, I will let Annie take you to go first, goodbye.¡±


    Christa Lenz who was tied understood what happened, tears welled up her eyes, and she kept shaking her head.


    Ymir shouted after deeply breathing.


    ¡°Annie, you take Christa Lenz to go first, I can help you dy this monster.¡±


    The female titan who was fighting with Su Xiao looked at Ymir sideways.


    Just a side move, the female titan was almost had a leg cut off by Su Xiao.


    Annie only hesitated for less than a second and nodded. Ymir¡¯s face was filled with joy and bit her palm.


    Boom!


    Another titan figure appeared, Ymir surprisingly had the physical strength to be a titan.


    Ymir, who had be a jaw titan, was about seven meters tall. Because of theck of physical strength, the jaw titan had not even formed the skin. The whole body had only muscles and skeletons, there were no arms.


    When the jaw titan appeared, she rushed to Su Xiao, the big mouth full of fangs biting at Su Xiao, and the female titan took the opportunity to flee away from the battle and grab the Christa Lenz on the ground.


    ¡°Quick¡­ escape.¡±


    The hoarse voice came from the jaw titan¡¯s mouth, this titan could surprisingly speak.


    Su Xiao held the dragon sh tightly in his hand, the long knife whistled, he cut broke the titan¡¯s calf by one knife.


    With the appearance of the jaw titan, it could be seen that she could notst long and did not pay attention to her.


    Because of this, Ymir did not take Christa Lenz to escape, she could not run too far.


    Annie knew how terrible the sword in Su Xiao¡¯s hand was. After catching Christa Lenz, the female titan turned and ran.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s electrifying burst of speed was faster than the female titan, he could stop the female titan before she ran.


    A few steps rushed to the feet of the female titan, the female titan just ran five or six meters away, the body¡¯s inertia had not been raised.


    Su Xiao held a sword in one hand and aimed at the female titan¡¯s Achilles tendon.


    ¡°Pooh!¡±


    A loud spitting sound came from behind which made Su Xiao¡¯s flesh creep, the action of waving his sword stopped and tried to move sideways.


    Shh.


    A white object flew across his ear, the kic energy of this thing was not worse than the bomb, whizzing and flew out of Su Xiao¡¯s sight.


    Su Xiao escaped an unknown attack, but the female titans had run out for a few meters away with Christa Lenz.


    The most important thing was that the female titan had already run up, now with his speed, he won¡¯t be able to catch up.


    Turning his head and looking behind, the jaw titan climbed on the grass, she had no strength to continue to move.


    There was one fang disappeared in the jaw titan¡¯s mouth, the attack was a tooth spat out after holding it in her mouth.


    Is this a power of the jaw titan?


    The power of that tooth should not be underestimated, it was no better to be hit by that tooth than by a bomb.


    Shhh.


    The steam rose and the jaw titan¡¯s body rapidly vaporized. Ymir climbed out of the wreckage of the titan.


    ¡°Cough, cough, hahaha.¡±


    Ymiry on the ground andughed. Su Xiao walked to the front of Ymir.


    ¡°Reiner and Annie are really stupid. If it¡¯s me, I will not believe you, no matter how much you know about Marley or know their mission.¡±


    Ymir had given up on resistance.


    ¡°Ha, do you still think that their mental states are normal? They need a ¡®hometown¡¯ too much, and I have prepared a lot of ways to convince them to believe in me, but I haven¡¯t used it.


    Look at your smart intelligence and give you a time for thest word. ¡±


    Su Xiao put the dragon sh on Ymir¡¯s neck.


    Ymir looked calm, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied that Christa Lenz can leave, there is nost word, I am defeated by you this kind of guy with horrible power and full of ns, I have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°You have integrities.¡±


    Dragon sh cutover Ymir¡¯s neck. After ten seconds, Ymir died because of excessive blood loss.


    After several bodies appeared on the grasnd, three of the four men dropped treasure chests.


    One blue, two green.

 Chapter 189: Invitation from the adventurous group.

    Chapter 189


    Chapter 189: Invitation from the adventurous group.


    Su Xiao put away the three treasure chests. There were a lot of tips from the reincarnation paradise. He didn¡¯t check it because he had been fighting with Annie. Now he had time to check.


    [You kill ¡®Reiner Braun¡¯ (the inheritor of the power of the armored titan), gaining 4.2% of the source of the world, and now you have a total of 20.6% of the source of the world


    [You kill ¡®Bertolt Hoover¡¯ (the inheritor of the power of the colossal titan), gaining 4.1% of the source of the world, and now you have 24.8% of the source of the world.]


    [You kill ¡®Eren Yeager¡¯ (the inheritor of the power of attack on titan), gaining 9.6% of the source of the world, and now you have 34.4% of the source of the world.]


    [You kill ¡®Ymir¡¯ (the inheritor of the power of the jaw titan), gaining 4.9% of the source of the world, and now you have 38.9% of the source of the world.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Because more than half of ¡®the inheritor of the power of the titan¡¯ was killed at the same time, the power of the titan appeared the phenomenon of chaos.]


    [The ancient titan(initial) rebirthed¡­, drop¡­, did not find a suitable carrier, the power of the Titans copsed.]


    [Warning: The rules of the titan world have copsed.]


    [Warning: The rules of the titan world have copsed.]


    [Warning: The rules of the titan world have copsed.]


    [This derivative world will reset the time, the timeline reset.]


    [Derivative world copse, hunter, please leaves as soon as possible.]


    ¡­¡­


    This series of tips made Su Xiao a little surprised. He had a feeling that he yed the titan world to make it break.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from behind, Su Xiao looked behind, he could see arge number of buildings¡¯ wreckages rising into the sky.


    ¡°There¡­ the world inside of the wall?¡±


    Crack, crack.


    The ground under Su Xiao¡¯s feet began to crack, the surrounding grasses and trees quickly withered.


    In less than five minutes, the grasnd where Su Xiao was located had be a desert.


    The sky was ck, the rumbling of the thunders, and several horrible lightning shed across the dark clouds.


    Shhhh.


    A fireball slid down rapidly from the sky, a long tail me and mmed to the ground with a bang.


    The ind where the world inside of the wall located instantly broke into pieces, the seawater overflew from the gaps of the ind.


    ¡±Is this resetting the world? Why does it feel like the end of the world?¡±


    Su Xiao felt that the ground under his feet was constantly shaking. Fortunately, he hadpleted the returning condition and could return at any time. He was ready to see what would happen in the titan world.


    Crack, crack¡­


    Suddenly there was arge crack in the sky, Su Xiao looked up.


    At this time, there was a magic circle made by space cracks in the sky of the titan world. The whole magic circle was boundless. Perhaps this magic circle covered the entire titan world.


    [Warning: The power of space-time is about to invade, the hunter need to leave immediately, and the survival rate of the hunter in the invasion of the power of the space-time is 0%.]


    After receiving the hint of the reincarnation park, Su Xiao no longer looked around, but now it was important to escape.


    ¡°Return.¡±


    A force of time-space covered Su Xiao, this familiar feeling made him subconsciously hold his back head.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao cursed angrily in his mind, then fell asleep deeply.


    Reincarnation paradise could destroy the world. Was it impossible to change the way of transmission?


    Su Xiao was full of resentment unconsciously. When he recovered his consciousness, he was already in the exclusive space. He returned to the reincarnation paradise.


    [Transmission ispleted, the hunter returns to the exclusive room.]


    [Exclusive room is an absolute security point, except for the hunter, no one is allowed to enter]


    [The hunter returns to the reincarnation paradise. starting to calcte the rewards of the derivative world.]


    Derivative World: The attacking titan.


    Difficulty: Lv.7 (difficult).


    The source of the world: 38.9%


    Number ofpleted tasks: 2. (attack and defense mission ¡Á 1, main mission ¡Á 1)


    Comprehensive evaluation: A+. (Note: The score is E-to S+. Theprehensive evaluation is based on the sum of the sources of the world and the number ofpleted tasks.)


    Start collecting the source of the world¡­


    The source of the world was collected, and the rewards were settled.


    Earn rewards: 12 points of the attribute points (including the attribute points obtained in the derivative world), 12,000 paradise coins.


    The overall rating was A+, the hunter level increased 2 levels, you upgraded to Lv.7. (The rating was increased based on theprehensive evaluation.)


    The hunter level had reached Lv.7, and the storage space had increased to seven cubic meters.


    The settlement waspleted, the reward had been automatically deposited into the hunter¡¯s brand.


    Checking thepletion of the hunting task, of course, thepletion (2/3), reward the bronze honored medal ¡Á 2 which could exchange items in the honor store.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the various rewards, Su Xiao got up and walked to the bed. The whole body fell on the bed. After ten meters, he fell asleep.


    In the titan world, Su Xiao could be said as he was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Although he did not encounter the enemy with horrible power, he thought for a long time.


    The Titan world was a world that made Su Xiao familiar with the battlefield mission. The time limit of the mission was not counted, and the map was sorge that people could spit blood.


    What was even more speechless was that the task in titan world could be received very few. In addition to the two missions released by the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao did not discover other tasks.


    In addition to the royal family inside of the wall, he had been in contact with other important figures, and the protagonist of the plot was more like a pendant never left him.


    Even so, he still did not receive any tasks, which showed how many tasks in the titan world.


    In such a speechless world, Su Xiao also yed it with new tricks.


    Su Xiao¡¯s idea was to join Reiner and others to the Marley Empire. Even if they can¡¯t reach the Marley Empire, they will pass through the basement of Eren¡¯s house.


    Even if Eren¡¯s basement had nothing to gain, Su Xiao could kill the inheritors of powers of several titans who got out of the city with him.


    There were powers of the nine titans, he gathered six, which showed how many brain cells he used.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten hourster, Su Xiao woke up, a strong sense of hunger came. After washing up, Su Xiao left the exclusive space.


    In a restaurant opened by a worker.


    The restaurant was notrge, it had only three dining tables, but the restaurant was warm by decorations and the overall warm colors gave a sense of rxation.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting so long.¡±


    A 20-year-old cook walked out of the kitchen with a few tes of the food which were carefully cooked.


    The cook was not high, but the figure was good, although she was not beautiful, she gave a feeling of looking more and more pleasing.


    The name of the cook was Xia, there was only one word. Su Xiao always ate food in this restaurant when he was in the reincarnation park.


    ¡°You just get out of the derivative world? You¡¯re full of the smell of blood.¡±


    Sitting in the opposite of Su Xiao, her hands were holding her chin.


    Su Xiao had visited this ce many times, so the two were familiar.


    ¡°Well, the derivative world copses, so get out earlier.¡±


    Su Xiao picked up a piece of bacon and chewed it in the mouth. Xia¡¯s cooking skills were very high. Because the location of the store was remote, there were not many guests here. That¡¯s why Su Xiao came often.


    ¡°Copse? How does the derivative world copse, what did you do in the derivative world?¡±


    Xia looked at Su Xiao with full of surprise.


    ¡°Sorry, Sorry, I should not ask about things in the derivative world.¡±


    Xia apologized, asking the actions of the contractor in the derivative world was a taboo.


    ¡°I killed a lot of important characters, I¡¯m also surprised that the derivative world copsed.¡±


    Su Xiao put a bowl of fried sauces noodles in front, and Xia began to tell about her experience in the derivative world.


    ¡°I told you that the ghouls in the ghouls¡¯ world are all monsters. If you get there, you can¡¯t be careless. I used to go to the ghouls¡¯ world, and I was almost eaten by an A-ss ghoul. These guys are powerful and inhuman. ¡±


    Xia showed an expression that the experience still haunted her.


    ¡°Oh? Thank you for your reminder.¡±


    Su Xiao secretly said that he may not be able to enter the ghouls¡¯ world, where he had killed through.


    Finishing the food on the table, Su Xiao lit a cigarette to indicate to check out.


    ¡°A total of 16 paradise coins, give me 15 paradise coins will be fine, you are a regr customer.¡±


    Su Xiao traded 20 paradise coins to Xia. Although she was a bit talkative, she was very kind.


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Xia wanted to refuse, Su Xiao leaned on the chair and waved his hand.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, a contractor with a suit came into the restaurant.


    The contractor¡¯s pace was steady, probably he was twenty years old, with a calm smile on his face.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Byakuya, my name is Carl, there is something I want to talk to you.¡±


    Carl sat in the opposite to Su Xiao, holding a pair of tarot cards in his hand to y.


    Carl¡¯s strength was not weak, Su Xiao rarely felt pressure from other contractors, this Carl gave him a very bad feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Su Xiao frowned tightly, the person not only knew his fake name but also knew where he was.


    ¡°I want to invite you to join the ¡°Phantom adventurous group¡±, you don¡¯t have to refuse immediately, the rules of the brigade were different from the ordinary adventurous group.


    The adventurous group had a maximum of 13 people, each of the 13 people would not enter the same world every time when they experience the derivative world.


    Moreover, there was no subordinate rtionship in the adventurous group. There were only 13 numbers. The less the number, the stronger the strength. You don¡¯t have to follow anyone¡¯s orders, because the adventurous group did not have the title of the head.


    Even if you be enemies with yourpanions in the adventurous group, you can dere war before you fight, others will not stop, we will only watch it.¡±


    After listening to Carl¡¯s introduction, Su Xiao scowled. He felt familiar with this Adventurous Phantom group.


    ¡°Yes, simr to the phantom troupe of the Hunter World, the adventurous group is our inspiration, butpared to the hunter world¡¯s troupe, our adventurous group is more rxed, it is a good idea to bring a group of monsters together.¡±


    Carl smiled happier.


    Su Xiao pondered for a while, he considered the true and false in the person¡¯s words.


    ¡±Why do you invite me to join?¡±


    ¡°Because your strength is sufficient, the adventurous group will share some information and enjoy the skills of the adventurous group.


    But¡­, although you can kill Lycoris radiata adventurous group alone, this does not mean that you can join us directly, you will go to the arena to fight and make sure the position, after that adventurous group, wees you to join.¡±


    Carl no longer spoke, waiting for Su Xiao¡¯s response.


    ¡°I will consider it and give you a reply within three days.¡±

 Chapter 190: Physical and mental relaxation.

    Carl left a tarot card and some information from the ¡®Phantom adventurous group¡¯ left.


    Su Xiao did not touch the tarot card, just picked up the information of the Adventurous Phantom group.


    There were no such rules for the Adventurous Phantom group. Basically, he could enjoy the adventurous group skills and numbers after joining the group.


    Information sharing made Su Xiao very concerned. When he received the information, he also needed to pay for information.


    ¡°It¡¯s a really good team, but unfortunately.¡±


    Su Xiao dropped the information. He did not intend to join the adventurous group for the time being. The reason was very simple. He was a hunter, Carl¡¯s strength has not been weak. He now at most had sixty percentage to defeat Carl.


    He keenly captured the magic surged on his body, he was good at dealing with the Sorcerer.


    Carl, a powerful sorcerer, his rank was eleventh in the adventurous group, which showed how strong others were.


    Ordinary contractors would be happy to join the adventurous group, but he should be cautious.


    He would not join at least until he was strong enough to a certain extent.


    If you want to join this kind of adventurous group without limiting your freedom and the head of the team, and the group level is not low, your strength should be strong.


    Su Xiao was prepared to consider joining after his strength reached to the top seven of the adventurous group, which was more secure.


    It was not that he was timid, the ce like reincarnation paradise full of dangers and he never knew what people thought. Only his own strength was true.


    Moreover, Su Xiao had always believed that there was no free lunch in the world, not even talked about reincarnation paradise where the weak were the prey of the stronger. He was looking for an opportunity to investigate what the organization the adventurous group was.


    Su Xiao picked up the tarot card on the table and gave a message to Carl. The message was very simple.


    ¡®I¡¯m used to being alone, I won¡¯t join, for the time being, thank you for your invitation.¡¯


    Su Xiao sighed of relief and leaned on the seat.


    The hunter was destined to be alone, this identity brought convenience and costs.


    Su Xiao saw the regtions of the reincarnation paradise when he first entered the reincarnation paradise. The second one was:


    [What you have to pay for what you get.]


    Taking out the dragon sh, Su Xiao looked at the de of the dragon sh carefully, perhaps only this knife would apany him until he reached the end of life, or cut open the chains of fate.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Xia took a ss of orange juice and looked at Su Xiao with her big eyes.


    ¡°Nothing, thinking about life.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Xia chuckled.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even born, what¡¯re you thinking about life, but it¡¯s rare to see a good person like you.¡±


    Su Xiao stunned, looking at Xiao with surprise.


    ¡°I? Good guy?¡±


    Su Xiao pointed at himself.


    ¡°Yeah, you alwayse to my restaurant, of course, you¡¯re good people.¡±


    Xia lightly touched her hair in front of the forehead and put her hair behind her ear.


    Do you kill a lot of people in the derivative world?¡±


    ¡°A lot.¡±


    Su Xiao spits out a cyan smoke and flicked ash in the ashtray handed by Xia.


    ¡°How many?¡±


    Xiao was curious.


    ¡°Probably .¡±


    Su Xiao extended two fingers.


    ¡°Twenty?¡±


    Su Xiao did not speak.


    ¡°Hey, you won¡¯t kill more than two hundred people.¡±


    Xia looked at Su Xiao, who seemed to be looking at strange creatures.


    ¡°Maybe more.¡±


    Xia looked at Su Xiao with stun.


    ¡°No¡­ it won¡¯t be two thousand.¡± ¡°Almost.¡±


    Su Xiao was calm, and Xia was already stunned.


    ¡°That¡­, don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but one day I may die too. Good and evil are given to judge by the Gods, I will aplish a goal before I see them.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face was still calm, but the long-term killing made him a little tired. He never revealed too many feelings, it would be found weakness by the enemy.


    ¡°Although I am not as strong as you, It seems that I live a lot easier than you, take it¡­ don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    Xia handed a tablet which was as big as a palm, there was a puzzle solving game.


    ¡±Try it, it will relieve stress.¡±


    Su Xiao picked up the tablet, this was a puzzle solving survival game, the quality of the painting was exquisite extremely, if it¡¯s in the earth, it will be better than any game.


    Trying to y for a while, Su Xiao scowled, this thing was very interesting, the content was a person wanted to survive in the original forest, passed through dilemmas, searched for food and so on.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Xiao got up and prepared to leave when he walked to the door and stopped.


    ¡°If we enter the same derivative world in the future, I will protect you.¡±


    Xia was surprised to see Su Xiao.


    ¡°The difficulty of the derivative world I entered was a bit high, and it has recently risen to Lv.5, which may make you have troubles.¡±


    In the world above Lv.3, there would be a person who was stronger than human beings, so the Xia with Lv.5 was not low among the workers.


    ¡°Oh? Then we may not be able to meet. If we meet, I will protect you.¡±


    Su Xiao left the restaurant.


    He hadn¡¯t chatted with people for a long time. After he left the derivative world, he had made efforts to be stronger, and life in the real world was boring as well.


    People had their own thoughts in the derivative world, and in the real world, he needed to avoid discovering by the state apparatus.


    Su Xiao felt that this could not work. If he continues this way, he may have problems. The human was not a machine. He had been tensed then he may have mental problems. The consequences were unimaginable.


    It was impossible to rx in the reincarnation paradise, then he must find a way to rx in the real world.


    Su Xiao thought of a solution, but now the first thing was to deal with the benefits in the derivative world.


    He would strengthen the attribute points first, and then dealt with other matters.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the property enhanced hall, and the hint appeared after entering the property enhanced warehouse.


    [Wee to use the property enhanced warehouse, please pay 100 paradise coins, the start-up fee.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s current attributes appeared in front.


    Strength: 20 (original 21 has been reduced by equipment bonus)


    Agility: 17


    Physical strength: 10 (original 12 has been reduced by equipment bonus)


    Intelligence: 17


    Charm: 3


    [Hunter can freely assign attribute points: 12 points]


    [Drop, the main attribute of the hunter is detected as strength, agility, intelligence, please upgrade these three attributes first.]


    Su Xiao pondered how to assign attribute points. He was prepared to bnce the three main attributes. He strengthened strength was for the reward after arriving 20 points previously.


    In the end, his distribution results were: strength +2, Agility +5, and intelligence +5.


    [The attribute distribution ispleted, the strengthening starts, the strengthening will be apanied by a huge pain. Yes/No use of anesthesia function, this function is free.]


    He did not use the anesthesia function, as usual, the property enhanced warehouse began to operate after the assignment was confirmed.


    The pain came from all over the body, Su Xiao¡¯s muscles and bones began to increase.


    Although he had been experienced twice, cold sweat still came from the forehead.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao was somewhat powerless to rely on the property enhanced warehouse. The strengthening did not end there. He also got a bottle of medicine in the titan world.


    Taking out the medicine and the remainder of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Titan refined extract (semi-finished product), yes/no cost 13,000 points of paradise coins toplete.


    Su Xiao looked at the existing paradise coins, a total of 21,247 paradise coins, which was his ie in the Titan world, he had more than a thousand remaining before he entered the titan world.


    Choosing a repair, the [Titan refined extract (semi-finished product)] in his hand floating.


    More than a dozen sophisticated robotic arms explored from the inner wall of the property enhanced warehouse and began toplete the bottle of medicine.


    The robotic arms quickly moved, and asionally added some ingredients to the bottle of medicine. After half an hour, thepletion was finished. A metal syringe appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hands.


    [Titan refined extract]


    Quality: blue


    Type: enhanced medicine


    Effect: strength +2, agility +2, physical strength +2, intelligence +2 after injecting.


    Rating: 67 (Note: Blue items scored from 31 to 70.)


    Description: The mysterious medicine after refining, it would affect after injection, no side effects detected by the reincarnation paradise, it required to inject in the muscles.


    Price: 13400 paradisecoins.


    ¡­¡­


    The score of [Titan refined extract] increased a lot afterpleting, as for the price, Su Xiao directly ignored.


    Piercing the syringe into the arm and the light red liquid was pushed into the muscles, the effect was faster than thest time he used the enhanced drug.


    Su Xiao¡¯s muscles gradually tightened, an unspeakable feeling appeared. In general, he was getting stronger.


    The feeling of bing stronger quickly faded, which made him an addict. Su Xiao opened his personal information, his attributes had changed a lot.

 Chapter 191: Chief’s rebel assault.

    Chapter 191


    R.P Chapter 191: Chief¡¯s rebel assault.


    Contractor No. 13013. (To protect the hunter, this is a false number, and no means can lock the hunter.)


    Name: Su Xiao (hunter)


    Level: LV.7. (level one). Every 10th level is a stage, the level promotion has no attribute bonus. It is the hunter¡¯s authority in the reincarnation paradise, which corresponds to the world difficulty and task difficulty. )


    Hp: 100%. (This attribute cannot be fully digitized and changes depending on the degree of injury)


    Mana : 473. (Intelligence ¡Á 10, the current mana recovery rate, 9 points every hour.)


    Strength: 25


    Agility: 24


    Vitality: 14


    Intelligence: 24


    Charm: 3


    Luck: 1 (it¡¯s rted to open items, manufacture, etc., this property is extremely difficult to upgrade, hunter please cherishes the opportunity to improve)


    Note: The standard attribute for adult males is 5 points, and luck is 1 point.


    ¡­¡­


    [Agility attribute was the close attribute of the shadow of thew, the agility attribute had reached 20 points without wearing arms, the hunter can choose one of the following rewards.]


    Agility: Agility + 2. Running star: increasing the running speed by 15%. Electric light and Firestone: Increasing the nerve reaction by 15%. Jumper: increasing the jumping power by a small amount.


    ¡­¡­


    Four options just appeared Su Xiao decisively chose the third item. There were few opportunities to increase the ¡®speed of nerve reaction¡¯. In the close fight, the ¡®speed of nerve reaction¡¯ was very important. He decisively chose it.


    Colorless energy flooded into the body to begin an unknown reinforcement.


    After the reward of the agility attribute had just been selected, the 20 points of reward for the intelligence attribute also appeared.


    [Intelligence attribute is the close attribute of the shadow of thew, the intelligence attribute had reached 20 points without wearing arms, the hunter can choose one of the following rewards.]


    The state of mind: intelligence +2. Magic increase: increasing the mana by 30 points. Iron will: increasing resistance to abnormal states such as enchantment, hypnosis, and confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    He even did not consider the three choices at all. Su Xiao was most afraid of being controlled, he decisively chose the iron will.


    Su Xiao¡¯s current immune ability was already strong. Maybe one day he could ignore various controls.


    When he thought to this point, Su Xiao became excited. In that case, his ability to fight against other contractors would be extremely strong.


    However, if he wants to avoid controlpletely, he will still have a long way to go. He could resist the control of Lycoris radiata adventurous group because the intelligence or strength attributes of the controlling department of Lycoris radiata were not high.


    Icy Lunar had controlled Su Xiao for a while, so he should be cautious in the future.


    Leaving the enhanced attribute hall, Su Xiao moved his body which was a lot stronger, the smile appeared on his face.


    The sudden increase of the properties that made his body became inharmonious was not obvious. He had experienced this situation twice, now he could master the stronger body with a little adaptation.


    Su Xiao returned to the exclusive space and sat in the bed, putting the harvest of the titan world in front, there were:


    Soul crystal (small) ¡Á 5.


    Love shank (green weapon)


    Knight king (Honor) 1/8 (Blue bracer)


    Bronze honored medal ¡Á 2.


    Green treasure chest ¡Á 2,


    Blue treasure chest ¡Á 1


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao prepared to enhance the sword specialization to Lv.10 first. After that, he started to open the treasure chest. After opening the treasure chest, he would go to the trial ground to adapt to the stronger body. He did not want to summon a mirror. Now he did not have many paradise coins.


    Su Xiao opened the skill list and picked up five soul crystals and began to improve the sword specialization.


    Upgrading each level of sword specialization required one soul crystal (small) and 1000 paradise coins.


    [The ¡®sword specialization¡¯ has been upgraded to Lv.6.]


    [The ¡®sword specialization¡¯ has been upgraded to Lv.7.]


    ¡­¡­


    [The ¡®sword specialization¡¯ has been upgraded to Lv.10!]


    The soul crystals in Su Xiao¡¯s hand broke, and 5000 paradise coins were consumed.


    Closing his eyes, the surrounding became dark, a white light appeared. He saw a figure formed by the fragments of the soul crystals in front of him. The figure was the same as him, no matter height or weight.


    The figure was standing in the void, practicing the knife skills. The passing time seemed lost its meaning.


    Cutting, traversing, Ryu shosen, multiple movements changed, the movements of the figure was getting faster and faster.


    Didn¡¯t know how long before the figure finally stopped, the figure raised the sword and cut at Su Xiao.


    ¡®All things have rhythm, steel, water and so on, after initially mastering this kind of rhythm, you can cut off the water. After you well mastered it, you can cut iron like cutting mud, you can cut off what you want to cut, keep everything you don¡¯t want after you thoroughly mastered.¡¯


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously took out the dragon sh.


    The bright sword light shed, there was no sound of wind breaking, this knife was verymon, but the lethality increased several times.


    Su Xiao¡¯s momentum gradually changed, as if he had been practicing the sword for more than ten years, a unique momentum appeared.


    Sharp and floating, this was the momentum produced by the upgraded sword specialization.


    Su Xiao checked the sword specialization.


    sword Specialization: LV.10. (passive)


    Skill effect: increasing the close fight¡¯s attack power by 28%, and the proficiency of swords.


    Lv.10 attached ability


    All things have rhythm (primary): This ability cannot be strengthened in the reincarnation paradise, only by the hunter himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The change of the sword specialization was not small, and the extra [All things have rhythm] looked very remarkable. It could not be strengthened in the reincarnation paradise, it only could be master by himself.


    What made Su Xiao happy was that the knife specialization didn¡¯t reach to limit after upgrading to Lv.10, which showed that the route he chose was very promising.


    Su Xiao tried to improve the sword specialization again, he just wanted to see whether the conditions for continuing to upgrade the knife specialization were improved.


    [Upgrading sword specialization: LV.10 requires soul crystals (middle) and 150,000 paradise coins.]


    Soul crystal (middle)? Su Xiao asked the reincarnation paradise, the answer he got made him quite unexpected.


    [There are not enough permission to view this information¡­.]


    [Hunter needs to reach Lv.10 level to view such information.]


    Su Xiao thought something bad. It was so difficult to see the information of the soul crystals (middle), the difficulty to get¡­


    Everything would work out.


    He was not only curious about how to obtain the soul crystal (middle), but also the quality of the equipment above the blue quality.


    On the level of personal information, Su Xiao¡¯s Level was Lv.7 (first-stage), what did the first stage mean?


    These things must be explored by himself, he was not in a hurry.


    In the reincarnation paradise, there was not only fighting for life and death but exploring the unknown things was interesting. It was also a sad thing to be omniscient and omnipotent which would lose the goal of life.


    Just like some rich people who were often depressed.


    What did it feel like to be the richest man in the world when you were born? That still useless to say, of course, it was awesome!


    Su Xiao took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, a beautiful lighter appeared in his hand.


    He was ready to open the treasure chest!


    Because of his unlucky hand, Su Xiao did not have any hope of opening the box before the cool down time of the lucky me finished. The cooling time of Lucky me just ended now.


    Consuming 500 points of paradise coins, the cover of the lighter of Lucky me automatically sprang open, and a small cyan me appeared.


    He ignited the cigarette and took a deep breath. Su Xiao quickly picked up a green treasure chest, and he was ready to try his luck.


    The green treasure chest slowly opened, there was no sh, which made Su Xiao relief, he was afraid of running out of his luck in advance.


    [You opened the treasure chest (green) and got the following items]


    [Get 1000 paradise coins]


    [Get 1200 paradise coins]


    [Get 700 [paradise coins]


    ¡­¡­


    A good sign, Su Xiao grabbed another green treasure chest.


    [You opened the treasure chest (green) and got the following items]


    [Get 1400 paradise coins]


    [Get hard bone boxing gloves]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao just nced at the equipment, it was a boxing glove with green quality.


    The lucky me effect would end in three seconds, Su Xiao grabbed the blue treasure chest that Eren dropped and opened.


    The dazzling blue light shined! Su Xiao¡¯s depressed mood of opening blue equipment with 31 scores in the Titan world disappeared.


    He earned a lot this time, the sh this time was several times more dazzling than the sh of thest blue treasure chest!

 Chapter 192: Mikasa’s ….mind.

    The blue light gradually receded, the effect of the lucky me disappeared, there was an extra pendant in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    [Mikasa¡¯s mind] (highest grade)


    Origin: Attack on Titan


    Quality: blue


    Category: Pendant (jewelry equipment is a rare item)


    Durability: None. (Jewelry equipment has no durability and no need to repair)


    Requirement: strength 15 points, agility 10 points, vitality 10 points.


    Equipment effect: Asylum (active): Quickly generating an invisible shield to resist attacks. The shield¡¯s durability is equivalent to 70% of the holder¡¯s maximum Hp, and the shieldsts for 10 seconds.


    Tip: It consumes 10% of the mana values to activate asylum (active).


    Tip: The asylum (active)¡¯s cool down time is 24 hours.


    Rating: 70 (Note: Blue equipment scores from 31 to 70, blue equipment with a score of 70 will be marked with ¡®Excellent¡¯ and attached special attributes.)


    Introduction: Thest defense of life, it is much more effective than the restoration.


    Price: 14800 paradise coins.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao looked at a pendant in his hand, the pendant was for a male, looked exquisite, made of rare metal.


    He immediately understood the value of this thing. If he had this thing in the Titan world, he would never be injured when he fought against Lycoris radiata.


    Although the shield could onlyst for 10 seconds, it could defend several fatal attacks for him. If the opening time is appropriate, it will be very likely to turn defeat into victory in a tragic battle.


    Su Xiao took off [the dead wife¡¯s pendant (white)], the strength attribute decreased by 1,pared to the strength +1 attribute of the [dead wife¡¯s pendant (white)], [Mikasa¡¯s mind] was much stronger.


    Su Xiao, flicking the ashes, was in a good mood. He would not open the treasure chest shortly, his luck had been running out.


    Looking at the remaining items, Su Xiao was ready to use the Bronze honored medal.


    Going to the front of the honored store, only two items left in the honored store could be redeemed.


    [Because the hunter only holds the bronze honored medal, the following could be redeemed.]


    [Soul crystal (small)] ¡Á 1.


    Price: A bronze honored medal.


    ¡­¡­


    [Honored restoration]


    Effect: Restoring 100% life value after use.


    Price: A bronze honored medal.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao had two bronze honored medal, the first redeemed a bottle of [honored restoration] to saving his life, he had been coveted this thing for a long time.


    With one bronze honored medal left, Su Xiao hesitated for a while and finally chose to redeem the soul crystal (small).


    He was going to strengthen the Qing Gang Ying, this ability could be deeply developed after strengthening to advanced level.


    Consuming a soul crystal (small) and 1000 paradise coins, Qing Gang Ying increased another level.


    [¡®Qing Gang Ying¡¯ has been upgraded to Lv.4.]


    Qing Gang Ying: LV.4 (active skills)


    Conditions of use: After opening (Qing Gang Ying), the hunter consumes 3 points of mana per minute, the skill will stop after the mana drop below 1%.


    Skill effect: After opening (Qing Gang Ying), each close attack will destroy the enemy¡¯s 19 points of mana points and cause the same amount of true damage, the enemy will bear the strong pain by the burning of his mana.


    ¡­¡­


    After upgrading Qing Gang Ying, mana consumption had not improved, but the power had improved a bit. Su Xiao clearly felt that the energy of the Qing Gang Ying in his body was more active.


    After doing this, Su Xiao began to n the actions in the future.


    First of all, he went to the [trial field] to adapt to the current body, he did not need to summon the mirror, the manual mode¡¯s mechanical dolls would be fine.


    There were two modes in the trial field, which were auxiliary mode/manual mode.


    The auxiliary mode was to summon the image of various strong people, and the manual mode was to summon the bunch of mechanical dolls.


    Su Xiao went out and walked towards the trial field quickly.


    After operating skillfully, Su Xiao was already in a desert.


    [The manual mode will consume 10 paradise coins per minute, yes/no.]


    ¡°Pay.¡±


    [The manual mode is on, the mechanical doll will appear after thirty seconds, please be prepared in advance.]


    The strong wind blew the yellow sand, surrounding became dim and yellow, and a silver metal skull emerged from the sand.


    The mechanical doll came!


    Dragon sh appeared in his hands, Su Xiao perceived sharply around.


    A mechanical doll suddenly burst out of the sand, Su Xiao turned to a side to cut, the metal-structured mechanical doll was instantly cut off, the broken part was smooth like a mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour,


    Su Xiao walked out of the trial field, sometimes he clenched and let go. He had adapted to his current body.


    Nowadays, he adapted to the attribute points very fast. The three main attributes were more than 20 points, which gave him a strong sense.


    Because of taking off the pendant which added one point of strength, his current strength, agility, and intelligence were 24 points.


    Su Xiao looked at the remaining paradise coins, after spending, there were 4,367 paradise coins left.


    These paradise coins could not do anything. Fortunately, Su Xiao had some equipment that had not been sold. After selling them, he would profit.


    Su Xiao just had a good meal and had enough sleep. He didn¡¯t want to sell equipment now. It was not enough to summon the mirror.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly remembered the arena that Carl mentioned earlier. He also heard that there was such a facility in the reincarnation paradise, but he had never been there.


    There is a reason for it. There was no useless facility in the reincarnation paradise. He was going to see it.


    Taking out the map of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao looked for the location of the arena.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived in front of an ascend building. This building was even more magnificent than the property enhanced hall. From the appearance, it was impossible to see how big the arena was.


    There were many contractors in and out of the arena, there were many booths near the entrance.


    ¡°Thetest ranking changes in the arena.¡±


    ¡°the guide or if you quickly beat the opponents(remote article).¡±


    ¡°Sarcastic posture book.¡±


    ¡°The release of skills and the theory of actual fights.¡±


    After seeing these goods, Su Xiao felt that he learned some knowledge, some of them he did not understand.


    Su Xiao walked into the arena, and the sense of transmission appeared. He subconsciously caught the back of his head.


    This time was a transmission of super short distance, there was no feeling of being knocked on the back of his head.


    [You have entered the arena, please choose the mode.]


    [Athletic mode/watch mode.]


    Below was a bunch of annotations.


    Watch mode: You could watch other contractors to fight, you needed to spend 2 paradise coins per hour, you could choose to watch the match.


    The current match: 17,354 sessions.


    If you want to watch the top 100petitors in the arena, you need to spend 10 paradise coins per hour.


    If you want to watch the top 10petitors in the arena, you need to spend 50 paradise coins per hour.


    If you want to watch the top 3petitors in the arena, you need to spend 100 paradise coins per hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Athletic mode: This mode was for the hunter to participate in thepetition, the reincarnation paradise would rank hunter ording to whether the hunter had participated in thepetition in the arena.


    The athletic mode is divided into [personal fight] and [group fight].


    The personal fight was a 1V1 mode, group fight was 10V10 mode, the two ranking mechanisms would be calcted separately.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao felt that this arena was very interesting. The death here was the same as in the trial field, people would not really die.


    Also, no recovery items could be used in the arena, except for recovery skills.


    Su Xiao was interested in this, this ce was good for practicingbat skills.


    ¡°I choose the athletic mode: personal fight.¡±


    [Drip¡­, start checking whether the hunter has participated in thepetition, the detection is finished, the hunter has never participated in any form ofpetition.]


    [Starting to assign ranks to the hunter, you¡¯re now ranked 165,743 (ranking of the first stage). (This ranking had no rtionship with the strength of the hunter, it depends on the numbers and the oue of thepetitions that hunter participated in.)]


    [Please actively participate in the arena, the top 10 in the arena would get special rewards.]

 Chapter 193: Sport

    [The hunter had chosen to participate in the athletic mode: personal fight, you would be transferred into the rest room after three seconds,]


    Su Xiao appeared in a rest room after his sight became blurred. There were seats, beds and so on in the rest room. The wall in front was arge disy screen with his ranking and the contractors whose ranks near him. There were various situations of the game around.


    The top positions on the disy screen were ten images of people. These images were strange, and it should be disguised, they lined up from top to bottom. These were the top ten in the arena.


    in The rest room not only could he rest but also call the workers in the arena if you need.


    [Matching the opponent for the hunter¡­, the match wasplete.]


    [Because of the first fight, please choose to change your appearance.]


    A lot of appearances appeared. Su Xiao even saw the decoration of the predator¡¯s outer shell, there was the costume that required payments. He saw the whole set of Ultraman in the inside.


    The ordinary contractors would make changes to their faces, they change their face to be very handsome or super ugly to scare people.


    Su Xiao decided to cover his face. The arena had audiences. If he does not hide his face, his fighting style will be exposed to the enemy easily.


    Su Xiao chose a metal mask that could cover half of his lower face. The metal mask was all deep red, covering the nose and mouth while not being stuffy.


    [The hunter had chosen his clothes, start transmitting.]


    Su Xiao sight became clear after it blurred, he observed the situation around him.


    He was in a circr field, the terrain was not small, about three or four hundred meters, the floor was solid and antiskid metal ground, the edge of the field was filled with energy cover.


    The ce was surrounded by an auditorium made by steps. The overall shape of the arena was like a puddle. The middle of the t circr arena was low, and the surrounding auditorium was high.


    This was more convenient to watch thepetition, the audience¡¯s shouting would also encourage the fighters¡¯ fighting wills.


    As for Su Xiao now he was ranked [165,743], there were only two or three people in the auditorium.


    ¡°Peach brother, cheer up.¡±


    A girl looked delicate stood and shouted in the auditorium.


    ¡°Peach, kill him.¡±


    ¡°If you win, i will buy you a drink.¡±


    There was no audience, only a few people who were his opponent¡¯s cheerleaders team.


    Su Xiao¡¯s opponent was a boy seventeen or eighteen years old. The teenager dressed like an anime character and held a Colt M1911 gun. He should be the peach.


    [Three, two, one, the fight starts.]


    ¡°Very fast, I have already won two games, if I win three games incessantly, the ranking will improve a lot.


    Peach used his gun, his sight was full of confidence.


    ¡°You can just surrender, the guy with the sword, the terrain of 370 meters, you can¡¯t close to me.¡±


    After that, peach showed a standard shooting action, but he did not shoot, the teenager loved to show off.


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce with a metal mask and looked at the opponent with doubts.


    Not the opponent was too strong, but the opponent was too weak.


    For this level of opponent, he may not even fight with A ss ghoul, how could he be arranged to fight with this kind of weak contractor?


    ¡°End early to celebrate.¡±


    Peach held the gun with both hands, boom, boom, boom, shot three times.


    ¡°Peach, kill him.¡±


    The cheerleaders of peach in the auditorium began cheering for the peach.


    Su Xiao perceived the three bullets flying in front of him, he did not even want to escape.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    Three bullets were smashed, this scene caused the sound of the audiences to stop.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Several people in the auditorium were stunned, and their mouths were slightly open.


    They were only contractors with Lv.1 to Lv.2, the sword cut off the bullets were too dreamy.


    Peach looked at Su Xiao stunned, he subconsciously wanted to fire a few more bullets.


    Huh.


    A ck shadow shed through peach¡¯s sight, his dynamic vision could not keep up with Su Xiao¡¯s moving speed.


    The bright sword light appeared in peach¡¯s sight when peach regained consciousness, he was already in the rest room.


    ¡°I lost?¡±


    Peach sat on the ground stunned, this was unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao smashed peach into light, his first game ended.


    ¡°How is this a match?¡±


    Su Xiao was sitting in the rest room.


    His ability to fight against contractors was strong, this arena was simply his paradise.


    It was still not obvious. When he encountered a powerful contractor, Su Xiao would fight with the person and he could quickly improve hisbat skills. This may be the meaning of the arena.


    Let the contractors practicebat skills in the situation that they would not risk their lives.


    [Personal fight was ended, victory!]


    [The rank of the hunter had increased from 165,743 to 154,703 (first stage).]


    [Receiving this opponent¡¯s message, yes/no to check.]


    Su Xiao was surprised, there were also opponents¡¯ messages. He opened and checked.


    ¡®You must cheat, cheating garbage.¡¯


    He scowled, this opponent was a bit odd, he chose to continue matching opponents.


    Because his ranking was low, the speed of matching opponents was very fast, it matched to the next opponent in less than ten seconds.


    It was still the same venue, but this time the audiences were a little more, there were probably more than a dozen, after all, his ranking was improved.


    [Three, two, one, the fight starts.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s opponent this time was a tank with a shield.


    ¡°The man who took the sword, cheer up, I made a bet on you for 50 paradise coins.¡±


    When he heard the shouting from the audiences, Su Xiao was surprised, they surprisingly could bet.


    After asking about the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao was somewhat disappointed. It was indeed possible to bet on the fighters. However, the fighters themselves could not bet on their own games, they could not bet through theirpanions as well. If they have such serious behaviors, they may even be forcibly executed.


    This was a reincarnation paradise to avoid the ¡®fake game¡¯ in the arena, so the executed contractors were a lot.


    After the game started, the tank in front of Su Xiao chose to shrink into the turtle shell and tried to use the counter-attack to kill the opponent slowly.


    Su Xiao¡¯s strength was not very matching with his rankings, the contractors he was matched with were all neers.


    He still used the old skill, he rushed forward at the speed that the person was stunned, and cut the opponent by a sword held with one hand.


    One sword broke the shield and killed the enemy to turn into a light particle bursting open.


    [Two-game winning streak!]


    A line of gold sentence appeared on the Su Xiao¡¯s head, everyone in the auditorium was stunned.


    ¡°He..won?¡±


    The corner of the mouth of the contractor who bet Su Xiao winning twitched. Su Xiao¡¯s body gradually faded and returned to the rest room.


    Su Xiao felt that this situation would continue for a while.


    [Personal fight was over, victory, two-game winning streak!]


    [The ranking of the hunter had increased from 154,703 to 123,703 (first stage).]


    [Receiving the opponent¡¯s message, yes/no to check.]


    Open the message, this time the message was normal.


    ¡®Do you want to join our adventurous group? The treatment is generous¡­¡¯


    This time, the message was drawing, he stared at the ranking. The two-game winning streak raised about the ranking of roughly 30,000.


    Su Xiao chose to continue. After a dozen seconds, he appeared to the arena, he roughly nced at the audiences, probably more than 100 people.


    He suspected that most of these audiences were workers, the contractors should be a minority.


    This time the opponent was a new sorcerer. When he appeared, he ran to the distance, and the short legs ran very cheerfully.


    Su Xiao calmly took out the broken elf and fired a few shots. The sorcerer fell to the ground.


    [Three-game winning streak!]


    Su Xiao was sent back to the rest room.


    In the next ten minutes, Su Xiao rushed and cut with his sword when he met close fighter. The remote fighter, he would fire for a few shots, if that can¡¯t kill the enemy, he will rush and cut.


    [Four-game winning streak!]


    [Five-game winning streak!]


    [Six-game winning streak!]


    ¡­¡­


    [17-game winning streak! !]


    Sitting in the rest room, Su Xiao looked at the current ranking: 13400!


    The seventeen-game winning streak changed his ranking from six digits to five digits, but Su Xiao still had no feeling while fighting with the opponent of this ranking.


    He was much stronger than his opponents, so the battle was basically no more than ten seconds, most of the time was waiting for a match.


    [The match was sessful because the hunter had a 17 winning streak, the arena matched the opponents ranked less than 10,000.]


    Su Xiao appeared on the arena.


    ¡°Come, the red side is a close fighter, the blue side is a fighting sorcerer, this close fighter is unlucky.¡±


    ¡°The guys whose ranking are less than 10,000 are not weak. I feel that this fight will be awesome.¡±


    ¡°Get started, I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    There were thousands of people in the auditorium, the atmosphere was abnormally very warm.


    Su Xiao¡¯s opponent was a sexy sorcerer wearing a long red skirt. The long skirt had a high split, the white thighs showed vaguely. Unlike other weak sorcerers, this was a poisonous girl with some chest. The amount of chest was not much, but the ability to attack was very strong.


    ¡°The little brother over there, if you lose, don¡¯t say that I am shameless, you may not be able to ept the style of fighting milk.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground and rushed toward.

 Chapter 194

    Su Xiao just rushed to the front of the fighting nurse, the de in his hand had a cold light on it.


    The fighting nurse just raised the staff in her hand.


    Snigger.


    An arm with a staff flew out, there was no blood sshed out under the protection mechanism of the reincarnation paradise.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The fighting nurse¡¯s face was stunned and looked at the arm.


    ¡°Spirit guard!¡±


    Ayer of light film emerged around the fighting nurse. The back of the fighting nurse was full of cold sweat. Although she would not die in the arena, the feeling of being aimed by Su Xiao was not good.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped urgently and cut with a backhand.


    With a crack, the light film around the fighting nurse broke open.


    The audience was in an uproar, and many of them stood up. The fight was unexpected. They thought that the two sides would fight hard, but whoever thought it was a unteral crush.


    After breaking the light film, Su Xiao did not cut anymore. He first met the fighting nurse and wanted to know the way of she fought.


    Surprisingly, the fighting nurse surprisingly stood in the same ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you continue? I am very curious about your way of fighting.¡±


    Dragon sh cut a sword flower in his hand, the de made a crisp sound.


    ¡°I must not see almanac today, how can I meet you this kind of monster, how can your ranking be around 10,000.¡±


    The fighting nurse frowned.


    ¡°Exactly, my ranking is out of 10,000.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s answer made the fighting nurse speechless.


    ¡°Holy Shield.¡±


    ¡°The protection of strength.¡±


    ¡°The melody of the wind.¡±


    ¡°Rapid march.¡±


    ¡°Magic increased.¡±


    ¡°Magic super increased.¡±


    ¡°Life recovered.¡±


    The fighting nurses used a bunch of skills in session and then stood there.


    ¡°This is my way of fighting. I use various gaining effects to enhance myself and use the deduct effect to weaken the enemy. Now it¡¯s over. Though I will not die in the arena, it hurts.¡±


    Meeting Su Xiao this kind of close fighter made the nurse speechless, her ranking may decline.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    When she just finished, Su Xiao received a hint.


    [Your opponent wants to surrender, yes/no ept the surrender.]


    He chose to ept, the body of the fighting nurse in front dissipated.


    [17 game winning streak!]


    A line of golden sentence appeared on the top of Su Xiao, the audience in the auditorium was even less calm.


    ¡°The 18-game winning streak, is that a joke?¡±


    ¡°With this kind of power, the 18-game winning streak is not unexpected, but this record is indeed amazing.¡±


    ¡°I want to take a photo.¡±


    In the crowd¡¯s cheering, Su Xiao exited and returned to the rest room.


    [Personal right is over, victory, 18-game winning streak!]


    [The ranking in the arena of the hunter has increased from 13,400 to 9710 (first stage).]


    After 18 consecutive victories, Su Xiao¡¯s ranking began to have leaping growth, and the growth after the ten-game winning streak was even more exaggerated.


    Su Xiao did not know when he could keep winning the game incessantly. After all, there were stronger people in the world.


    At this point he was still energetic, so continued to match opponents.


    [Matching the opponents for the hunter¡­, the match ispleted, because the hunter has 18 consecutive victories, the arena matches you against an opponents ranked less than 6,000.]


    After Su Xiao stood on the arena, he immediately heard shoutsing around.


    ¡°Miss, kill him.¡±


    ¡°We support you.¡±


    ¡°The guy with the sword, if you dare to hurt miss, we¡¯ll bake you!¡±


    The shouts incessantly made Su Xiao have some doubts and looked at the auditorium. Some audience in the auditorium on his left side picked up the banner.


    [Miss never loses!]


    Su Xiao was stunned. He felt that he was not on the arena, but on the stage of a certain star. He was like a staff who had entered the venue by mistake, he was being shouted by a group of fans.


    Su Xiao looked at the opponent. It was a four-meter-high pink robot. There was a cockpit in the robot¡¯s trunk. Through the ss of the cockpit, a little girl with pigtails could be seen sitting in there and eating a lollipop.


    ¡°When will you finish watching? I have changed the exoskeleton and firepower system. I have to grow my ranking, can¡¯t waste time.¡±


    The little girl with pigtails was also the miss in the crowd¡¯s mouth, her voice was erged by the device.


    ¡±Gundam? No, arge robot that has been transformed.¡±


    Su Xiao was grateful to participate in the arena. He could meet all kinds of enemies here, which would help him gain great benefit in the future when he went to the derivative world.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll do it, but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance.¡±


    Miss just finished her words, the robot raised the arm, and a six-tube Vulcan gun popped up from the robot¡¯s arm.


    Bizz, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡­


    Strong firepower came, Su Xiao immediately moved.


    Although the six-tube Vulcan was simr to Gatling gun, this thing was not a gun, it was a cannon! The US military even loaded this thing into the helicopter which showed its power.


    If Su Xiao is shot in front, he will be absolutely unable to bear, it was fortunate that the flying trace of high-explosive bombs from this thing was not fast.


    Su Xiao sided, there were explosionsing from the side.


    ¡°Not bad,e again.¡±


    Miss wasughing with a lollipop, two small dimples appeared on her face.


    The crazy spraying began, the sound of gunshots and explosions continued to sound, but Miss soon found out that no matter how fierce her firepower was, there was no way to stop the enemy from approaching.


    Miss in the cockpit pouted, the two white hands were as fast as lightning to press buttons, the slender fingers even appeared afterimages.


    Missy was busy here with joy, but Su Xiao was calm, he was close to the robot in a sudden.


    When the robot discovered that Su Xiao was close, the four-meter-high robot quickly retreated. Although the speed was not fast, it was not slow.


    Su Xiao caught up with the robot in two steps and cut the sword.


    Ding.


    A mechanical leg shed the electric sparks were cut off, and the robot fell to the side.


    It was obviously meaningless to continue to attack the robot. Su Xiao jumped up and held the Dragon sh by a backhand to cut into the cockpit.


    Crack.


    This sword directly pierced the armored ss of the cockpit, the handle entered. Su Xiao just wanted to see whether he hit the enemy, an impact wave rushed out.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao was defeated it in two steps, the robot took the opportunity to climb up.


    Miss in the cockpit was a bit embarrassed, the lollipop in her mouth was missing, and pigtails on her head were stabbed to snap. The youngdy who was spoiled from childhood was never in this dangerous situation.


    ¡°Go to die asshole, eat my missile.¡±


    Miss bit her neat white teeth tightly and used thest way.


    More than a dozen small missiles were fired, the sound rend the air came, the arena was instantly submerged by the fire.


    When the fire retreated, the robot had disappeared, leaving only Su Xiao.


    ¡°The body is really weak.¡±


    Su Xiao waved a few broken hairs on his left hand, the short hair gradually turned into light particles.


    Su Xiao¡¯s figure had disappeared before the fans had reacted in the auditorium.


    ¡°Does Missy lose?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be.¡±


    At this time, these fans no longer asked to kill Su Xiao, they just talked about it.


    In the rest room, Miss was sitting on the ground with anger.


    ¡°Damn! Bastard, he surprisingly pulled my hair and let me out of the cockpit, I don¡¯t ept it, I don¡¯t ept it, how can he not die under the firepower.¡±


    The chest of Miss rose and fell strongly, but she still lost. What she didn¡¯t know was that Su Xiao did not use his real power.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Xiao was checking his record, he did not make a full effort. Otherwise, the opponent did not have the opportunity to struggle for such a long time, he could not understand the type of that enemy¡¯s fighting style.


    [Personal fight is over, victory, 19 game winning streak!]


    [The arena ranking of the hunter has increased from 9710 to 6701 (first stage).]


    [Receiving this opponent¡¯s message, yes/no to check.]


    Su Xiao hadn¡¯t received the message from the opponent for a long time, so he opened it.


    ¡®You cheat, you cheat, you cheat¡­.¡¯


    These three words appeared in the full screen, Su Xiao shook his head, how did she survive in the reincarnation paradise with this kind of girl characteristic, and could still grow to the present level.


    [Hint: 5304 fighter send you a challenge.]

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195: 195


    Su Xiao had some doubts and immediately thought of who challenged him.


    He looked at the rankings of the challenged, which was a lot better than him.


    ¡°ept the challenge.¡±


    The arena was still the original scene, his opponent was still the robot, this time the audience did not scream.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win.¡±


    Miss¡¯s angry voice came.


    Su Xiao¡¯s muscles slightly tightened, the dragon sh appeared in his hands.


    Shh.


    He used full speed this time. He rushed to the front of the robot in a few steps.


    Dragon sh in his hand flipped, from the originally held sword to the backhand, the tip of the sword shed the cold light.


    Crack.


    The armored ss of the cockpit was directly pierced, and the robot gradually disappeared.


    Everyone in the auditorium was stunned.


    ¡°Mi¡­ Miss is killed in seconds?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Miss encounters a cruel person.¡±


    ¡°This is the fastest athletic battle I have ever seen.¡±


    Su Xiao returned to the restroom, he felt a little tired, he was not going to continue today.


    [Personal fight is over, victory, twenty-game winning streak!]


    [The arena ranking of the hunter has increased from 6,701 to 2,600 (first stage).]


    [Receiving this opponent¡¯s message, yes/no to check.]


    After the 20-game winning streak, Su Xiao¡¯s ranking showed a growth like the jet, his ranking directly entered into the 3,000.


    There was still a message this time, Su Xiao opened his hand.


    ¡®Owoo, my ranking falls out of the five thousand, you must be sent by the angel sister to punish me, ask for teaching. ¡¯


    Su Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t reply to here, it seemed that she just had a spoiled appearance, but not stupid.


    Fighting in the arena would consume physical strength, he was now slightly tired.


    After leaving the arena, Su Xiao went straight to the trading market, he still had some equipment to sell.


    In the trading market, he found the previous booth, there was no one, after paying 10 paradise coins, he got the right to use the booth for three hours.


    After sitting behind the booth, Su Xiao began to sort out the equipment to be sold and priced.


    Love shank (Green weapon) was priced at 4000 paradise coins.


    Iron bone boxing gloves (Green weapon) was priced at 4,600 paradise coins.


    The love of the dead wife (white jewelry) was priced at 2,500 paradise coins.


    He hesitated for a moment, Su Xiao took the Knight king (honor) 1/8, the price was 100000 paradise coins.


    That was right, it was 100,000. The property of this thing was not good, but it was a set.


    The single attribute of the set belonged to the person who could not afford it, and the person who could afford it but did not want to buy, only one person would have the intention to buy. Su Xiao was waiting for that kind of person, just trying his luck.


    Of course, the high price of 100,000 paradise coins was impossible, but it could still be sold by 40,000 or 50,000 paradise coins.


    If it sells as a single attribute, the Knight king (honor) will be up to 3,000, which is also because it¡¯s blue equipment.


    After pricing waspleted, the booth was named ¡®Boutique booth¡¯. Su Xiao sat behind the booth, he took out the tablet that Xia gave him and started ying puzzle solving games.


    In addition to the Knight king (honor), the price of other equipment was very sincere.


    From time to time, there were contractors to bargain, Su Xiao just responded with a few sounds casually.


    It didn¡¯t take long, [the love of the dead wife] and [love shrank] were sold, he obtained 6500 paradise coins.


    Su Xiao was not in a hurry, so he was ¡®fishing¡¯ after the booth, after the booth time arrived he then continued for three hours.


    He hadn¡¯t been so leisure for a long time, his tight mind had gradually rxed.


    ¡°Sister, I find equipment that increases the recovery speed of hp, but it is a set, it is very troublesome.¡±


    The crisp voice came, and Su Xiao looked up.


    Knight king saber?


    The appearance and dress were very simr to Saber, blond hair, and green eyes, but the appearance was slightly different, there was no such saber¡¯s grace.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes widen , and he might get the fish, which took 7 hours.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    A Shisu came in slowly, she frowned after seeing the price of the Knight King (honor).


    ¡°Whatever is treated as a treasure, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Shisu turned and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, sister, he obviously doesn¡¯t know the price. I will talk to him.¡±


    The girl who looked like a Sarber lightly coughed.


    ¡°Hello, can this equipment be cheaper, even if the set is not as valuable as you think.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was soft, and her face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Well, is it?¡±


    Su Xiao paused the puzzle solving the game and turned his mind quickly.


    The girl¡¯s acting in front was a bit poor, the acting of Shisu was much better.


    ¡°How about the 5000 paradise coins? Although it is blue equipment, we only need it to speed up the restoration of hp.¡±


    The girl started to perform.


    ¡°Well, is it?¡±


    Su Xiao looked a little impatient, the expression was if you do not buy, do not hinder him from ying games.


    ¡°How is it? 5000 paradise coins are not too small, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, is it?¡±


    The same answer three times made the girl unable to hold the smile on her face.


    ¡°I say¡­ you only can say, ¡®Well, is it¡® these three words?¡¯


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    This time was four words, the girl was angry in her mind, but she still had to keep a smile on her face.


    Su Xiao had already determined that the girl must have other parts of the Knight King, certainly!


    The reason why he used this attitude was a test to know whether the person was eager to get this equipment.


    If the person only wants a single attribute for this piece of equipment, the person will never endure his current attitude.


    Shisu looked at the negotiation between Su Xiao and the girl, she was nervous in her mind and knew that she might pay more than the original price today, but Shisu¡¯s emotion was not revealed on her face.


    ¡°Hello, this friend, I am Jasmine from Lycoris radiata adventurous group, and I am responsible for logistic supply.¡±


    After hearing Shisu¡¯s introduction, Su Xiao was very surprised, but he looked as usual.


    The person should not know who he is. It seemed that Lycoris radiata did not get his photo.


    Only the contractor of Lycoris radiata knew his appearance, this one should be the worker of Lycoris radiata.


    There were so many contractors in the reincarnation paradise, he met the member of Lycoris radiata for the third time, what a coincidence.


    ¡°The contractor of Lycoris radiata?¡±


    ¡°No, I am a worker, how can logistics supply be a contractor.¡±


    There was a smile in Jasmine¡¯s eyes. She was worried that the person had never heard of Lycoris radiata adventurous group. Now things were much easier to deal with.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Jasmine.


    ¡°A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations, we need this suit. This is a member of the God King adventurous group, is my good friend.¡±


    Jasmine sessively said the name of the adventurous group and wanted to use the reputation of the adventurous group to lower the price. The general contractors would not offend the adventurous group so the bargaining would be much easier.


    ¡°One price¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the two, the two eyes showed expectation.


    ¡°Fifty thousand paradise coins! It can¡¯t be lower, I will continue to stay here for a half hour, if you can find other same suits, then go to other booths to buy.¡±


    Su Xiao no longer spoke. His original price was about 40,000 in his estimate, and her identity made him not lower prices.


    ¡°This is looting and burning houses¡­this is not good, right?¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s voice was a bit cold, the girl¡¯s face on the side was not very good.


    ¡°Did I force you to buy?¡±


    Su Xiao did not care about jasmine¡¯s threatening tone.


    At the moment, Jasmine was regret in her mind. When she didn¡¯t pay attention, the girl asked for the price first. If it¡¯s she, she has many ways to fool the man in front.


    ¡°Up to 30,000 paradise coins, we can¡¯t ept more.¡±


    Su Xiao continued to y the puzzle solving the game. Now it was apetition of the patients. The eight-piece suit had a small chance of appearing in a single piece.


    In this way, the two sides deadlocked for ten minutes.


    ¡°40,000, this is the highest price I can give, otherwise forget it.¡±


    The girl spoke, and she was the real buyer.


    Su Xiao began to close the booth.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s chest rose and fell strongly, she whispered something to the girl¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Fifty thousand, you win today.¡±


    The girl made a request to trade, Su Xiao epted, after paying the Knight king (honor), he got the 50,000 paradise coins.


    This is the windfall of flying, he did not expect this thing could be sold.


    ¡°Today¡¯s business, Lycoris radiata, and Gold King will remember.¡±


    Shisu Jasmine was very unhappy about Su Xiao¡¯s behavior of looting the burning house. Looking at Su Xiao coldly, she seemed to want to remember Su Xiao¡¯s appearance.


    Just as Jasmine and the girl turned and left, Su Xiao spoke.


    ¡°Go back and tell your head Icy Lunar, the next time if I meet her in the derivative world, that will be the time for her to die, she escaped in the Titan world, it will never happen next time.¡±


    The jasmine which was back to Su Xiao, her body suddenly became stiff, a cold air rose from the feet. She seemed to know who Su Xiao was.


    ¡°You¡­ you are the man with the sword, Byakuya.¡±


    Jasmine turned to look at Su Xiao stiffly, the cold and anger on her face had long since disappeared.

 Chapter 196

    Three hourster, Su Xiao left the booth, he had sold the equipment on the booth.


    Selling the Knight king waspletely unexpected, Su Xiao had prepared to ept that the thing could not be sold in several derivative worlds.


    After selling the equipment, Su Xiao had a huge amount of 65,357 paradise coins.


    These paradise coins looked like a lot, but they were not enough, he needed a lot more.


    Su Xiao began to find something in the trading market, he wanted to buy a sword weapon with blue quality.


    Blue quality weapons were already rare, not to mention the certain type.


    After shopping around in the trading market, Su Xiao sighed, not to mention blue weapons, even materials or items with blue-quality were rare.


    ¡°Should I go find those guys?¡±


    Su Xiao was worried. He had the means to buy sword weapon with blue quality, but he had to pay a higher price.


    After wandering in the trading market, Su Xiao gave up, unless he was lucky. Otherwise, he could not buy a sword with blue quality here.


    Taking out an old-fashioned mobile phone in the storage space, Su Xiao did not hesitate but ring directly.


    Beep, beep¡­


    ¡°Here is the ck sails chamber ofmerce. Everything that customer wants is here.¡±


    The low male voice came from the phone, Su Xiao directly said what he needed.


    ¡°A sword weapon with blue quality.¡±


    ¡°What rates are required?¡±


    ¡°Above 50.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a while.¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and waited silently.


    ¡°We have in stock, when will you need?¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±


    ¡°Ok, wait in the booth No.666 in the trading market, we will arrive within five minutes.¡±


    The phone hung up, Su Xiao walked to booth No. 666, he was ready to pay a high price.


    The ck sail chamber ofmerce was like this. You could find them when you needed any equipment, but the price was a bit high.


    Less than five minutester, a figure with a ck hood came in a hurry.


    ¡±Are you a guest on the phone?¡±


    The ck merchant dressed carefully and even used a variable damper.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, take out the thing to see.¡±


    The ck merchant nodded and took out a long knife in the scabbard. The length of the long sword was about one meter. The scabbard and the handle were gorgeous.


    Su Xiao took over the long sword, the attributes of the long sword appeared.


    TC¡¤Jack


    Origin: Reincarnation paradise, sword store.


    Quality: blue


    Category: Weapons


    Durability: 56/56


    Attack power: 12 to 39


    Equipment requirement: 15 points of strength, 20 points of agility


    Equipment effect: blood sacrifice rite (passive), after injuring the enemy, a bleeding effect will be applied, the bleeding effectsts 4 seconds.


    Tip: The bleeding effect could be superimposed.


    Tip: Blood sacrifice rite (passive) is not valid for machines, undead people, etc.


    Rating: 57 (Note: Blue equipment score is between 31 to 70.)


    Introduction: What a beautiful scene of blood sshing.


    Price: 11400 paradise coins


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao mainly looked at two points, the first was the score, the second was the attached effect of the equipment.


    From these two points, this sword was good, Su Xiao was ready to pay a high price, and sure enough, what went around came around.


    ¡°Bid it.¡±


    The ck merchant did not immediately offer the price.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, I heard that the Adventurous Phantom group has sent you an invitation?¡±


    The ck merchant¡¯s question made Su Xiao somewhat surprised, the person actually recognized him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Byakuya join?¡±


    ¡°didn¡¯t decide yet.¡±


    Su Xiao did not give a clear answer.


    ¡°Things are like this, Mr. Byakuya. For the members of the Phantom adventurous group, our ck sail chamber ofmerce recently sold equipment at the original price.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned, when were these ck merchants so kind?


    ¡°Oh? Can you tell me why?¡±


    ¡°Cough, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Byakuya willugh, our ck sail chamber ofmerce was basically not afraid of more than 90% of the adventurous groups in the first stage, 10% of which were like the Phantom adventurous group with perverts and madmen, or those mad believers of the Emperor.¡±


    The ck merchant¡¯s words made Su Xiao quite surprised. He didn¡¯t know that Phantom adventurous group was so famous.


    But this was also normal, the Phantom adventurous group only invited the strong people to join, a group of people who were not bounded and fought alone, it was not strange that they did anything in the derivative world.


    ¡°Mr. Byqkuyq, how do you see this, this weapon sells 35,000 paradise coins to you. If you join the Phantom adventurous group in the future, please help us to talk about it, let ¡®Carl¡¯ and ¡®cowboy with revolver¡¯ don¡¯t target us.¡±


    The attitude of the ck merchant was very low.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao certainly epted this kind of good thing. Whether he joined Phantom adventurous group or not was unknown.


    The transaction was unexpectedly smooth. In Su Xiao¡¯s opinion, this ck sword merchant would sell for at least 40,000 to 50,000 paradise coins. He did not expect to buy it for more than 30,000.


    Su Xiao, who was in a good mood, returned to the exclusive space. He was ready to ¡®feed¡¯ a foodie.


    ¡°I will be eaten by you to bankrupt one day.¡±


    Using the skill of the Supreme Edge de, a group of iron ck light appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, the iron ck light stirred with the swirled shape.


    The iron ck light was close to the long knife with blue quality, the iron ck light was like to be alive to wrap the long knife with blue quality inside.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡±


    The long knife with blue quality was wrapped in iron ck light and made rubbing sounds, the long sword with blue quality was being crushed.


    After tens of seconds, a hint of light blue crystal floated out of the light and gradually flew to the dragon sh.


    Dragon sh directly absorbed those crystal fragments, the surface emitted a cold light, the blue light shed through the de were deeper.


    The 35,000 paradise coins disappeared like this, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Supreme Edge de Effect 2 triggered, please chooses to retain the attached ability.]


    [Rc cell rhythm (passive) / blood sacrifice site (passive).]


    Su Xiao hesitated, Rc cell rhythm (passive) was to increase physical strength, while blood sacrifice site (passive) was to enhance the bleeding effect.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a long time, he did not choose to rece, he will rece it before getting [Mikasa¡¯s minds], but now, the physical attributes were also valuable.


    Su Xiao checked dragon sh¡¯s properties.


    Dragon sh(edge de value 48%)


    Origin: the shadow of thew


    Quality: blue


    Durability: 67/67 (improve 7 points)


    Attack power: 20 to 48 (improve between 3 to 8 points)


    Equipment needs inheritor of the shadow of thew.


    Rating: 60 (improve 8 points)


    Supreme Edge de Effect 1: Sharpness +4


    Supreme Front de Effect 2: Rc cell rhythm (passive): physical strength +2. (Attached attributese from ¡®Quinque unnamed¡¯).


    Introduction: Lost, meet, fight, reborn, grow.


    Price: Unable to trade.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon sh¡¯s various attributes improved, the progress of this extent was not worth 35,000 paradise coins, but this was an investment.


    If Su Xiao has equipment that exceeds the blue quality, the first one may be dragon sh.


    At most, he needed two weapons of blue quality with a score of 50 or more. The edge de value of the dragon sh would reach to the limit, dragon sh would not beparable from today.


    Su Xiao had about 30,000 paradise coins left. He pondered for a while, he didn¡¯t choose to go to the trial field, but went out and walked in a direction he had never been to.


    After understanding the function of the arena, Su Xiao also cared about other facilities in the reincarnation paradise. He was going to go to a ce he had never been to.


    After the 20 minutester, Su Xiao arrived in front of a building, the buildings in the reincarnation paradise were generally magnificent.


    ¡°Aaaaa.¡±


    Su Xiao heard a heart-wrenching scream from the building in the far distance.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna m you.¡±


    Boom, boom¡­


    Su Xiao felt that the building he was going to enter was very unfriendly. He saw lines of messages in front of the building.


    ¡®Strengthening will destroy whole life, be cautious to entry.¡¯


    ¡®When you entered the strengthened hall, the equipment would be a passerby. ¡¯


    ¡®Everyone, don¡¯t stop me, I am going to +7 today. ¡¯


    Yes, Su Xiao came to the equipment strengthened hall.

 Chapter 197

    Su Xiao had never been here, but he had some understanding of the equipment strengthened hall.


    In this case, the equipment could be strengthened, but the cost of enhancement was high. In addition to the equipment used by the contractor, the other equipment would not be sold after strengthening.


    Entering the equipment strengthened hall, it was an empty hall with an area of several thousand square meters. The hall was magnificent and bright. There were precision machines ced next to the wall. These machines were inserted in the wall.


    There were a lot of contractors in the equipment strengthened hall. Most of them stared at the machine in front. They looked nervous, and their foreheads were full of sweat.


    Su Xiao went to a machine, the appearance of this thing was simr to a vending machine that was several timesrger, but it was much more precise, there was no button, the control board was a monitor.


    [Wee to the No. 1876 equipment enhancing machine.]


    [Start checking the enhancing record, the strengthened record is empty]


    [Start to exin the rted information of equipment enhancement.]


    [Strengthening equipment is an increase in equipment, the improving effect is determined ording to the effect of the equipment itself.]


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Xiao read a bunch of equipment enhancement instructions, he had a preliminary understanding of enhanced equipment.


    The so-called enhanced equipment was to deepen the equipment and further strengthened it on the origin basis.


    If the weapon is strengthened, the attack power will be increased, if the shield is strengthened, the defense will be enhanced.


    Su Xiao put his hand on the monitor, and the equipment strengthened machine reacted.


    [Remaining 30357 paradise coins, please ce equipment that needs to be strengthened.]


    Shh, steam sprayed on both sides of the equipment reinforced machine, and a heavy metal tray appeared.


    Su Xiao pondered for a few seconds, he put the broken elf on the metal tray in front, the metal tray shrank into the equipment reinforced machine.


    [Detecting equipment¡­, the detection ispleted, the fee of each reinforcement cost 1200 paradise coins.]


    The corner of Su Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched and thought it was so expensive in mind.


    Taking the broken elf out, Su Xiao put dragon sh into it.


    [Detecting equipment¡­, the detection ispleted, the fee of each reinforcement cost 3000 paradise coins.]


    Su Xiao understood what the messages were at the door at this moment, but since he had alreadye, he needed to try what he would get after strengthening, if there was no benefit, there would no contractors went after another.


    ¡°Choose to reinforce.¡±


    [Enhancement start, please wait for five minutes,]


    Boom, boom¡­


    The equipment enhanced machine worked, the internal sound was amazing. It seemed that it was carrying out cumbersome operations, he could still hear the sound of current from time to time.


    Five minutes passed soon.


    Shhhh.


    Steam appeared around the equipment enhanced machine, the metal tray slowly came out.


    [Dragon sh +1 seed]


    Su Xiao picked up the dragon sh. He noticed that the blue light shed by the edge was different from before, obviously deeper than before.


    Dragon sh +1 (edge de value 48%)


    Attack power: 22 to 51 (improve 2 to 3)


    ¡­¡­


    The attack power of the dragon sh had improved a bit. Su Xiao held dragon sh and found something wrong. The dragon sh was definitely not as simple as improving the attack power.


    He tried to cut a knife, Su Xiao frowned and put the dragon sh into the metal tray again.


    [Enhanced fee needs 3,000 paradise coins per time, yes/no to strengthen.]


    Su Xiao chose yes, equipment enhanced machine operated and finished it in five minutes.


    [Dragon sh +2 seed]


    Su Xiao did not take out the dragon sh and chose to continue to strengthen because he found something very interesting.


    [Dragon sh +3 seed]


    [Dragon sh +4 seed]


    [Dragon sh +5 failed, it dropped to +3.]


    Su Xiao was hurt, but he still chose to continue.


    [Dragon sh +4 seed]


    [Dragon sh +5 seed!]


    Su Xiao chooses to stop after dragon sh enhanced to + 5 if it fails after + 5, then the previous enhancement will be in vain, the dragon sh would directly turn back to +0.


    Shhh.


    The metal tray popped up, the dragon sh was ced on top. A deep blue light shed through the edge of the dragon sh. The light blue light that shed from time to time was turned dark blue.


    Su Xiao picked up the dragon sh to view the properties.


    Dragon sh +5 (edge de value 48%)


    Origin: the shadow of thew


    Quality: blue


    Durability: 67/67


    Attack power: 30 to 63 (improve 8 to 12)


    Equipment needs the inheritor of the shadow of thew.


    Rating: 60


    Supreme Edge de Effect 1: Sharpness +4


    Supreme Edge de Effect 2: Rc cell rhythm (passive): physical strength +3. (Strengthen 1 point)


    +5 attached effect: increasing the ability to prate.


    Introduction: Lost, meet, fight, reborn, grow.


    Price: Unable to trade.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao touched the edge of the dragon sh with his finger, a blood mark appeared after he only slightly touched it.


    Dragon sh which had been white weapon became a powerful weapon by him. The current attribute of dragon sh was more than most blue weapons.


    Su Xiao¡¯s way of creating a dragon sh was to enhance the sharpness of the sword.


    Su Xiao did not need the dragon sh to have too many abilities, but it being sharp would be enough.


    Now Su Xiao was not sure how sharp the dragon sh was, let the enemy taste it.


    Su Xiao was so happy that dragon sh became stronger, but he could not be happy after seeing the remaining paradise coins.


    Did not know when his park coins had changed from 30,357 coins to 9357 coins.


    The cost made Su Xiao stunned. If dragon sh failed once again, he would go bankrupt.


    But Su Xiao did not intend to stop here, but taking out the Lucky me, he was going to strengthen this lighter.


    [Detecting equipment¡­, the detection ispleted, the fee of each reinforcement cost 900 paradise coins.]


    Lucky me was not a weapon, so the cost of strengthening was not too high.


    Su Xiao chose to strengthen.


    Five minutester.


    [Lucky me +1 seed.]


    Su Xiao chose to continue.


    [Lucky me + 2 failed, strengthen level cleared.]


    Su Xiao was stunned, strengthen +2 actually failed? This was somewhat inconsistent with the previous introduction. It said that the enhancement +2 had a 97% chance of sess rate.


    Continue to enhance. Otherwise, some properties of Lucky me were too bad, such as the cooling time was too long.


    [Lucky me +1 seed.]


    [Lucky me + 2 seed.]


    [Lucky me +3 seed.]


    [Lucky me + 4 seed.]


    [Lucky me +5 seed.]


    [Lucky me +6 seed!]


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, did not know when arge group of people gathered behind him.


    ¡°Brother, +6 will be fine. If +7 failed, it would be cleared directly. +8 failed, the equipment will even be damaged.¡±


    ¡°Continue, I haven¡¯t seen someone +7 for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Six consecutive sesses, what kind of lucky guy.¡±


    Everyone was watching Su Xiao¡¯s next action, the property would change dramatically after the equipment strengthened +7.


    Su Xiao looked at the remaining park coins, there were 1257 park coins, which was only enough to strengthen once. He also looked at the recovery products in the storage space. In the titan world, he did not use recovery products. The next derivative world did not need to buy recovery products.


    [Yes / No continue to strengthen the Lucky me.]


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and held his hand in the air.


    Continue!


    Boom, equipment strengthened machine was operating, dozens of people had gathered behind Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was also nervous at this time. These park coins were exchanged by his life.


    Some evil guys behind him began to murmur and wanted him to fail.


    A long wait of five minutes began. Strengthening the equipment could not be done in the blink. This was a process of equipment enhancement. The greater the range the enhancement, the higher the chance of failure.


    Shh.


    A stream rushed out of the machine.


    [Lucky me +7 seed!]


    The result made dozens of people behind Su Xiao were disappointed.


    The metal tray popped up, the lucky me shing green light appeared. Although the appearance did not change, the overall feeling was quite different. Su Xiao picked up the lucky me to view the attributes.


    Lucky me +7 (boutique)


    Origin: Tokyo Ghoul


    Quality: Green


    Category: Jewelry (Lighter)


    Durability: 37/40


    Equipment needs: Everyone can wear.


    Equipment effect: Lucky me (active): After using the lucky me to ignite the cigarette, it will temporarily add 2 points of luck attribute (the reinforcement has increased by 1 point), the effectsts 15 seconds (the time has increased by 5 seconds).


    Tip: Lucky me cooldown is 6 natural days. (time has reduced 4 natural days)


    Tip: Using Lucky me, you will consume 600 paradise coins. (fee + 100 paradise coins)


    Rating: 30+ (green equipment limit)


    Introduction: It is beyond the scope of green equipment


    Price: 5100 paradise coins.

 Chapter 198

    Two dayster.


    The arena, in a stone forest.


    Su Xiao squatted on a stone pir and looked like an eagle nce around.


    ¡°East side? You¡¯re good at running.¡±


    Jumping from the stone pirs, Su Xiao walked through the stone forest withplex terrain, he escaped stone pirs from time to time.


    The figure, who ran quickly, suddenly stopped, the opponent was ten meters in front of him.


    A sorcerer with a broken arm went out behind the stone pir, the helplessness in his eyes.


    ¡°You win.¡±


    The bearded sorcerer surrendered.


    ¡°How did you find my location?¡±


    ¡°Intuition.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s answer, the sorcerer was speechless and shook his head and chose to surrender.


    [Personal fight is over, fifty-seven-game winning streak!]


    [The arena ranking of the hunter has increased from 246 to 163 (first stage).]


    Su Xiao closed the record and was ready to continue the next game.


    [The time of the hunter to stay reincarnation paradise reached the limit.]


    [Going back to the real world, please remember the regtions of reincarnation paradise.]


    [You can¡¯t reveal anything in the real world in any kind of forms. Otherwise, you will be warned, if the warning is invalid, you¡¯ll be executed forcibly.]


    ¡­¡­


    [Transmission begins, location: the real world.]


    Su Xiao was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the time to pass so fast. He stayed in the arena for the past few days.


    The feeling of transmission appeared, Su Xiao raised his hand subconsciously.


    Boom.


    He did not know how long it hadsted, Su Xiao appeared on the floor of the living room.


    He checked the traps ced in the doors and windows, there were no abnormalities.


    These traps were just in case. The actual use was not big. After Su Xiao entered the reincarnation paradise, the people in the real world could not go to the reincarnation paradise to find him. This was just to prevent him from being attacked when he returned from the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on theptop and began searching for information.


    ¡°Not here¡­ the climate is too bad, it doesn¡¯t work either.¡±


    After looking for a lot of information, Su Xiao began to pack his luggage. His luggage was very simple, a sword, aputer, and some clothes.


    Su Xiao left the rental house without hesitations, this was just his temporary shelter.


    In the old corridor, Su Xiao suddenly stopped after a few steps.


    Crack.


    The door opposite his rental room opened, a sunsses man walked out, but after seeing Su Xiao, the sunsses men also stopped.


    Su Xiao felt sharp that this guy was not an ordinary person. There was a smell of gunpowder on the person¡¯s body, which appeared when people contacted with firearms and bullets often.


    Su Xiao just looked at the person and continued to go downstairs. The sunsses man stood in the same ce. Su Xiaopletely disappeared. The sunss man closed the security door with a boom and leaned against the security door.


    At this point, the sunss man¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat, the sight when Su Xiao turned made him feel like being stared at by a beast.


    On the bustling streets, Su Xiao eyes nced around subconsciously.


    Walking into a remote alley, Su Xiao took out the phone and dialed.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A slightly hoarse voice came from the phone.


    ¡°I have business with you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The person on the phone was full of doubts.


    ¡°I want some ID papers?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it turned out to be about this, my ¡®Umbre¡¯ fellst month, I don¡¯t do that kind of work anymore.¡±


    Su Xiao frowned, hung up the phone, and dialed another number.


    ¡°Can I get some ID papers and the like?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The phone was hung up, Su Xiao was a little surprised, is this kind of business so hard to do recently?


    He tried to dial thest call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    A calm voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Can you make help me get some ID papers?¡±


    ¡°What type?¡±


    ¡°Passports or Canada Permanent Resident Card.¡±


    ¡°Passport for 3 million, Canada Permanent Resident Card for 9 million, you need to have the legal status of the country, you need to have more than 20 million assets to apply for Canada Permanent Resident Card, if you agree, we can talk in person.¡±


    ¡°Ok, location.¡±


    After the person said the address, Su Xiao hung up the phone. Of course, he was not going to make a fake certificate. The price of the fake certificate would not be so exaggerated. He was going to get a legal identity.


    The so-called money could make people do anything, as long as the amount of the money was enough, most of the things could be done.


    The country he wanted to go was not the kind of country that was difficult to immigrate. As long as he was willing to spend money, there was no problem, not to mention that he still had the legal status of his country: Su Xiao smiled.


    Su Xiao was preparing to leave the country for a while. Although he did not really want to go abroad, he was wanted by the police.


    In a modern society full of monitoring equipment, the police were not easy to get rid of, it was not impossible for the police to find him.


    After all, he sneaked into the police station before, he still had to be cautious.


    Now Su Xiao was going to take the high-speed train to another city to meet with the person who will make the certificate. Those people did not believe that the transfer money or postal mail, he must pay in person.


    This was a very wise choice, the transfer would leave traces, but the cash would not, those people did the business to crush the brains.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao came to a high-speed train station.


    ¡°Turn on the function of temporary savings.¡±


    After Su Xiao whispered, the long sword wrapped in the knife bag in his hand disappeared. This was a function of the reincarnation paradise. The items in the real world could be temporarily saved into the savings space by costing 100 paradise coins.


    Although this function was convenient, it limited a lot, the weight and length of the stored items were required, and whether it was high explosives and radiation.


    The swords were all stored in the edge of the requirement, and he did not even think to put firearms in.


    Spending 100 paradise coins did not have the convenience permanently, the time limit was seven days.


    Su Xiao took some clothes and theputer to the security check, the people around him moved. After sessfully passing the security check, he entered the ground transportation.


    Wanting to take a sword to take the high-speed train was simply ridiculous, he used this ability to carry this sword that had been passed for generations.


    Sitting in the waiting room, after a while, Su Xiao felt something wrong, there were too few people around.


    He nced at the time, 9:05 am, more people should be present at this time.


    Su Xiao got up and walked quickly out of the waiting room.


    A group of men with suits gathered around, Su Xiao knew that his identity was exposed. He had prepared.


    It was not clear whether their identities were the murderers or the contractors.


    Crimson appeared in his hand. This was the name of his family¡¯s long sword. This sword was built by a famous craftsman.


    Su Xiao calmly untied sword bag of crimson and threw the sword bag on the ground. Crimson appeared.


    Crack.


    The de made a crisp sound, the sword in Su Xiao¡¯s hand shined cold light at this time. If these people are malign, it will kill them.


    Su Xiao¡¯s moves grabbed the passengers¡¯ attention in the waiting room. These were ordinary people. After seeing Su Xiao hold the long sword, they felt their calves were shaking.


    Hundreds of suit men around stopped, several of them began to whisper.


    ¡°Head, this guy is very difficult to deal with, he is definitely a powerful person in that ce, what should we do?¡±


    A strong man nodded and said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are noting to fight with him. Talk to him politely, I may not be able to fight with him. You should be polite while talking.¡±


    ¡°Head, I have period today, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    A girl seemed to want to run.


    The corner of the mouth of the strong man twitched.


    ¡°Little leaf, if you dare to run, the welfare of this month will be gone.¡±


    Little leaf sighed.


    ¡°We agree in advance, I am only responsible for supporting the scene. After the guy takes out the sword, his actions make my flesh creep.¡±


    The strong man nodded.


    ¡°To sparse the people.¡±


    The strong man slowly approached Su Xiao.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I have no bad intentions. I am talking to you on behalf of the ¡®Cleaning the unstable factors nning bureau¡¯, we are the same people, all from there.¡±

 Chapter 199

    The people in the waiting room were gradually diffused, Su Xiao, and the strong men confronted each other.


    ¡±¡®Cleaning the unstable factors nning bureau¡¯? I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    Su Xiao felt that these people had no bad intentions, if theye to kill him, it will be impossible for him not to perceive it.


    ¡°Cough, the name is a bit long, we generally call ourselves scavengers, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations, my name is Wei Dong, I¡¯m mainly responsible for negotiating or fighting with people with the same genre.¡±


    Wei Dong took out the documents directly. After seeing the documents, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes slightly closed. If the documents are true, the person works for the government.


    Looking at the situations around, the suit men did not cause a stir when they evacuated people, the people at the station did not show up, the police did not move as well. It seemed that the person was likely to work for the government.


    Su Xiao had e back to life¡¯ which was not difficult to judge his contractor¡¯s identity.


    And there were so many people in the reincarnation paradise, the country should know about it.


    With the existence of a reincarnation paradise, the real world was still so peaceful, indicating that there were secrets in it. After seeing these people in front, Su Xiao understood what was going on. These should be contractors who were hired by the government.


    Su Xiao was not clear how to operate concretely, there were two choices for him, fighting or talking.


    If he chooses to fight, he¡¯ll be wanted all over the country, he still had to go abroad.


    ¡°Tell me, why did youe.¡±


    Wei Dong smiled as long as they could talk.


    ¡°This is the case. For us, the country initially ruled out this kind of people like us, after all, kinds of things happened, and we¡¯ve been through many negotiations, the ¡®Cleaning the unstable factors nning bureau¡¯ appears.


    It was obviously unwise to keep fighting with the people who had been trained to fight, and we could hide in ordinary people, and very difficult to find.


    You can see the documents here, as long as you sign it, your previous behavior will be forgiven, as long as you do not do unusual moves in the future, no one will interfere in your normal life. Otherwise, scavengers will keep disturbing you.¡±


    After that, Wei Dong through a pile of files, Su Xiao checked it, the contents of the files were eptable.


    The rough meaning was not killing people, not causing social unrest, not raising funds illegally (except for normal means), not making a gang.


    These regtions had no restrictions on Su Xiao. In the real world, he belonged to the kind of person that he will not attack others if people don¡¯t attack him initially. Although he was powerful, he would not kill people on the street like a madman.


    Although Su Xiao needed his revenge, his current strength was not enough, not to mention his enemies were not in the country, the one he killedst time was thest he could find.


    He would sign the document. First, other things could be dealt withter, this was not a contract from the reincarnation paradise.


    ¡°Give me the pen.¡±


    Wei Dong looked happy and threw a pen to Su Xiao. After signing, Su Xiao threw the files to him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, are you interested in joining us?¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    This answer,r Wei Dong had expected it, he was not disappointed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Mr. Su. If I¡¯m right, I think you¡¯re very strong. Our natives generally don¡¯t make trouble in our country. Some foreigners asionallye to make troubles. Some of them are strong. I don¡¯t know if you can at that time¡­ Of course, we will also give you some rewards, such as providing some confidential information.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Wei Dong¡¯s words.


    ¡°We can discuss itter, I will consider it ording to the situation.¡±


    If there¡¯s some help from the nation, some information he wanted to find would be less difficult. At most was to help them to kill a few foreigners, he could consider whether he would help at that time.


    As for joining the scavengers, it was impossible. Su Xiao did not want to follow other people¡¯s order, but cooperation would be OK, joining them would be impossible.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I will not disturb you, Mr. Su Xiao. By the way, your original identity has been legalized. You are now a legal resident.¡±


    The suit men gradually dispersed, the waiting room was quickly full of people. When he saw this scene, Su Xiao nodded. They were indeed hired by the country. He hesitated and took out the phone to call the person he applied for making cards.


    ¡°You have arrived so soon?¡±


    ¡°No, there are some things happen, I don¡¯t need the cards for the time being.¡±


    ¡°We can cooperate next time, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    There was no exaggerated plot like in movies. The person was very polite. In fact, the people in the ¡®underground world¡¯ were very cautious and generally did not take the initiative to fight with people.


    Picking up the sword bag on the ground, Su Xiao continued to wait in the waiting room after putting crimson into the storage space, he did not cancel the ticket.


    If Wei Dong didn¡¯t lie, he would be now a free man. He wanted to go anywhere in the country. Why should he hide in a rented house sneakily, he was going to perform harmless now, which would make his future actions more convenient.


    ¡°I heard that the food there are good, let¡¯s try it.¡±


    Soon Su Xiao sat on the high-speed rail, all the way was smooth. He did not do too many bad things in the real world other than killing his enemy.


    Although he sneaked into the police station, he did not kill any police officer, his purpose was to take back his own things.


    And the situation he stayed in the rental house, the danger extent that the government gave him was very low.


    Su Xiao was aw-abiding citizenpared to those contractors who were cheeky in the real world after suddenly getting strength.


    That¡¯s why the scene in the waiting hall appeared. Compared to fighting with contractors, the country chose to use a more peaceful way.


    Judging from the stability of the present society, the country¡¯s choice was correct, but Su Xiao had a feeling that the contractors who live in such a peaceful life may be very likely to be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dayster.


    In front of a magnificent ancient building.


    The ancient building had five floors, with a que at the top, the que was like dragons flying and phoenixes dancing to have the sentence ¡®Walnuts and pears you nt for your heirs.


    Su Xiao wore a pair of sunsses and held a few snacks in his hand to eat while walking.


    At this time, Su Xiao, carrying a satchel bag, his usual fierce appearance wasn¡¯t there. He had not rxed so much for a long time.


    He was in a tourist attraction site, the surrounding scenery was beautiful and magnificent, the day was sunny and bright, but there were too many people.


    Looking at the crowd, Su Xiao did not want to get close to the crowd.


    ¡°Young man, do you want to buy a mobile power bank?¡±


    A passionate aunt came, Su Xiao touched the sunsses. When the aunt wanted to get close to Su Xiao, she found that Su Xiao went far away.


    When he went to the cool ce with fewer people, Su Xiao did not want to go to tourist attractions in the future. There were so many people here.


    He nned to wander around the country and taste the local food, which was very suitable to rx.


    Su Xiao had a feeling, his sword skills had actually improved slightly after he rxed. People could not always be nervous.


    Su Xiao stayed at a hotel that night, he deliberately used his original identity, he was vignt in the hotel room.


    ¡­¡­


    In a monitoring room full of screens, Wei Dong walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there an abnormality?¡±


    A staff took off the headphones.


    ¡°He went to travel, looking from the previous records, he¡¯s the harmless one. He is not a silly person that being arrogant after getting power.¡±


    Wei Dong nodded.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t watch him anymore. If we¡¯re found, it¡¯ll be easy to cause danger, this person is very strong.


    This time we¡¯re lucky. The guy¡¯s momentum when he pulled out the sword scared me. I would¡¯ve needed to ask for help from the military if I fought with him two days ago.¡±


    The screen that monitored Su Xiao was switched, Su Xiao was temporarily arranged in the harmless ones.


    If Wei Dong knows how fierce Su Xiao is in the derivative world, he will definitely monitor him all day.


    There was still something Wei Dong did not know. Su Xiao¡¯s sensitive perception had already detected that someone was monitoring him.

 Chapter 200: Supernatural

    Five dayster, in a pool on a bright and sunny day.


    A slightly salty sea breeze flew by and made people feel the taste of the sea.


    The sea waves crashed on the beach, washing some small creatures along from time to time.


    The blue waterplimented the sky creating a perfect painting.


    Some girls wore bikinis ran across the beach,ughter came from time to time. Although the beach was beautiful, there were not many travelers.


    Su Xiao leaned on a chair, this was his third stop, a small coastal town.


    The environment and food culture here made Su Xiao very satisfied. He decided to stay here for a while.


    Su Xiao opened his eyes and yawned.


    ¡°The feeling of being watched has disappeared in the past five days, the police did note to find him. It seems that the scavengers do have some power.¡±


    Folding the deck chair, Su Xiao did not wear a shirt but a short pant and walked to a vi near the beach barefooted, now with legal status, he did not need to keep hiding, he simply bought this vi.


    When he executed his revenge, he got a lot of money from the enemy¡¯s house. There was nothing more fun than spending the enemy¡¯s money.


    Su Xiao waspletely rxed. What surprised him was that his sword specialization improved by one level.


    The current sword specialization had been upgraded to Lv.11, which waspletely unexpected.


    After Su Xiao walked into the vi, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Hint: The new derivative world is about to open, the hunter will return to the reincarnation paradise, please make sure there are no witnesses around.]


    [Transmission¡­transmissionpleted.]


    The sense of transmission appeared, Su Xiao returned to the exclusive room in the reincarnation paradise.


    [Hunter level: Lv.7, can be notified 35 minutes before entering the derivative world, the hunter will enter the derivative world in an hour, please be patient.]


    After returning to the exclusive room, Su Xiao¡¯szy sight gradually disappeared, and the pupils became extremely sharp.


    ¡°Is iting? A new derivative world.¡±


    Su Xiao left the exclusive room to go to the trading market. Although he didn¡¯t have the paradise coins now, there¡¯re often some special items in the trade market, so before entering the derivative world, he decided to go around.


    The trade square was crowded, and the workers were abnormally active before entering the derivative world.


    ¡°Recovery products all are very cheap prices.¡±


    ¡°A variety of rare equipment, no bargain.¡±


    ¡°The worker gives 6,000 paradise coins to seek protection, if you¡¯re a handsome guy, we can have sex.¡±


    In the trading market, there were a lot of different people. When Su Xiao saw thest one, he was stunned, these women workers were quite open.


    After going deeper into the trade square, Su Xiao found that there was a lot of people in front of a booth, people were arguing about something.


    ¡°What do you mean? 8000 paradise coins is too expensive.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept, then leave.¡±


    After hearing the bargain between the booth owner and the customer, Su Xiao was curious about what was sold at the booth.


    Su Xiao understood the cause of the incident after going forward, there were only a few bottles of medicine on the booth.


    [Magic Juice]


    Quality: Green


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: Instant restore 18% mana values


    Rating: 22 (Note: The green scored from 10 to 30.)


    Introduction: Luxurious rare items.


    ¡­¡­


    [Mental Stimtion medicine]


    Quality: Green


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: Slowly restore 30% mana values


    Rating: 27 (Note: The green scored from 10 to 30.)


    Introduction: it¡¯s slightly harmful to the brain, it cannot be used more than three times.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these two bottles of medicine, there were other restorations, all of which were the medicines could restore mana values.


    Su Xiao first saw the medicines that could restore the mana values. This thing was exceptionally rare, at least he had not obtained it before.


    There were many sorcerers in the reincarnation paradise, but the amount of the restoration of mana was not high. This created a situation that medicine was hard to get. The healer in each adventurous group must learn the skills which could restore the mana values, but the healer had limited mana values.


    ¡°This guy is so lucky, don¡¯t know where did he get so many medicines of restoring mana.¡±


    The surrounding contractors whispered.


    Although the price was high, rare things were expensive, that sorcerer or healer could only pay it.


    The medicines on the booth were sold out in less than five minutes. The owner flipped his palm, and several bottles of medicines appeared on the booth.


    Su Xiao observed for a while, the owner sold the medicines for about 30,000 paradise coins in five minutes, the specific profit was not known.


    After leaving the booth, Su Xiao pondered. There was only one possibility for the person to have so many medicines. The owner might have mastered the method of making this medicine.


    This gave Su Xiao an inspiration. He could also learn a simr ability. His mana value was high. If it is an item produced by mana, he will be much more efficient than other contractors.


    However, there were not many such ways to make them, the price was not low, so he would make it after finding how to do so in the future.


    After Su Xiao wandered around the trade market, he received the information of the next derivative world.


    [The hunter will enter the derivative world after thirty-five minutes: Akame Ga Kill]


    After receiving the news of the derivative world, Su Xiao was shocked. The Akame Ga Kill world was very famous in the reincarnation paradise. This derivative world was extremely dangerous, but the benefits were very high.


    Arge number of tasks and high-level equipment made the contractors covet this world.


    Su Xiao had experience in the ghouls¡¯ world and Titans¡¯ world, although the power system was slightly a pseudo-science, it was still barely eptable.


    Akame Ga Kill world was different, there were forty-eight Teigus in the Akame Ga Kill world. Those Teigus had a variety of abilities, some of them even were rted to space.


    Teigu was made of super dangerous body materials, such as some evil dragons and devils with thin blood rtionship.


    These are materials with a rare metal called Orichalcum, the more important thing was artisan¡¯s craftsmanship, a huge empire use the whole country¡¯s power to build forty-eight pieces of Teigus.


    After creating forty-eight pieces of Teigus, the empire with no power to continue was overtook, those artisans were executed by the empire, the skills were cut off. Finally, the Teigus which passed down to the world was only forty-eight pieces.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s view, those Teigus were simply the weak version of the devil fruits.


    Some Teigus were somewhat stronger than the devil fruits. For example, the female general Esdese¡¯s Teigu of blood genre ¡®demon¡¯s extract¡¯, which was a kind of Teigu made of dangerous kind of blood. After drinking it, if you take the crazy consciousness inside the blood, you will get the ability to control the ice.


    Compared with the owner of the frozen fruit Kuzan in the one piece world, Esdese¡¯s physical quality was lower. But one thing that navy general Kuzan could notpare with was that. Esdese could freeze the space.


    Su Xiao began to recall the approximate content of the Akame Ga Kill world.


    The content of this derivative world was notplicated.


    The content was that an empire began to decay after thousands of years. High taxes and tyranny made civilians miserable. Civilians began to resist, and various rebels were consisted by the citizens appeared.


    There was one of the strongest and most popr in the rebels. People called it the revolutionary army.


    The revolutionary army was getting bigger and bigger, they had constant contradictions with the empire. Inrge organizations, a group of people needed to hide in the dark to deal with things that could not be known in public. The organization of the revolutionary army was called ¡®Night Raid¡¯ which wasmonly known as night attack troops, the short name was Night Raid.


    The night raid troop was the dark part of the revolutionary army, helping the revolutionary army to assassinate the enemy¡¯s leader, raising money, investigating information. The leader was a woman named Najenda.


    The empire also had a simr department, but this type of the department on the empire side was very scattered. In the end, to fight with the night raid troop, the dark part of the empire was totally managed by the female general Esdese.


    The Akame Ga Kill world was mainly the change of the empire, the war between the Empire and the revolutionary army, and the cruel confrontation between the two dark organizations.

 Chapter 201: Cold

    [Time is up, the derivative world: Akame Ga Kill is opened, there is no abnormality in this world, the space coordinates are stable, the power of time and space consumes 0.018 ounces.]


    [ording to the power of time is consumed, the lowest evaluation for contractors needs to reach D+ level in this world.]


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce, he had given up resistance.


    Boom, the feeling of being hit by a stick on the back of his head appeared.


    After transmitting for several times, Su Xiao was used to this feeling.


    When he regained consciousness, Su Xiao was already in the world of snow and ice, the cold wind was blowing through the snow. He subconsciously shivered.


    The snow flew in the sky, the cold wind prated the bone like a knife. At this time, the temperature was at least 40 degrees below zero.


    Even Su Xiao couldn¡¯t stay for too long at this temperature, the cold wind was eroding his body heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s f**king¡­ cold.¡±


    The trembling sound came not far away, Su Xiao looked at the side. There were more than a dozen contractors nearby.


    ¡°Stay¡­close to me, I am a fire sorcerer¡­.¡±


    An old man with a sorcerer robe lifted his staff while trembling.


    Huh.


    The fireball, which was as big as a washbowl appeared, dozens of contractors rushed over like hungry dogs that saw food.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally getting warmer.¡±


    ¡°Is the system trying to freeze us? Thank you, man.¡±


    A strong man curled himself up with both hands, this guy was covered with metal armor, his cold resistance was very low.


    ¡°We¡¯re poor people who are struggling to survive. You¡¯re wee.¡±


    The old sorcerer smiled very kindly, he also put his hand on the strong man¡¯s shoulders while he was talking.


    ¡°The guy over there, don¡¯t you want toe?¡±


    The old sorcerer greeted Su Xiao.


    ¡°Thank you, no need.¡±


    Su Xiao did not feel kindness on the person. Instead, he felt he was ¡®the same kind people¡¯.


    ¡°Then see you next time, we don¡¯t bother each other.¡±


    The old sorcerer still smiled gently, Su Xiao noticed different information in that smile.


    ¡®Do not bother each other, do not interfere with each other.¡¯


    Looking at the contractors far away, Su Xiao put his hands in front of his mouth and breathed hot air. The ce he entered the derivative world was very unfriendly. It was actually frost soil.


    [Entering the world: Akame Ga Kill]


    World difficulty: LV.8. Extremely difficult.


    The source of the world: 0%, (It will grow when the hunter explores ormunicates with the characters in the current world, it will be calcted with the difficulty of the tasks when the world is settled, and form the final score.)


    World instruction: forty-eight pieces of Teigu, the changes of the empire, Jaegers, Night Raid, human experiments, the decaying empire of thousand years.


    The collision of the sword and the knife, the confrontation of the Teigu, the choice of good and evil, the cycle of killing and peace.


    Teigu: About a thousand years ago, in order to maintain long-term dominion, the first emperor of the empire raised enormous money and power beyond imagination, and gathered the top craftsmen all over the world to use the super dangerous items as the materials, the rare metals such as Orichalcos and arge number of lost secret techniques to develop forty-eight pieces of unreplicable weapons which called Teigu.


    Main mission: Supreme Teigu.


    Hunting mission: Cleaning up offender No. 113?? Contractor.


    When the hunteres near the offender within one kilometer, the hunting function will be automatically turned on.


    Warning: Do not mention anything about the ¡®reincarnation paradise¡¯ in this world. If the warning is invalid, you will be executed forcibly!


    Tip: It is detected that the hunter does not master thenguage in this world, you will consume 100 paradise coins to master thenguage of this world automatically.


    The world start!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao saw the ¡®No. 113?? Offender¡¯ of the hunting mission¡¯, he felt not good.


    ¡°Reincarnation paradise, what is going on?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s question was rted to the hunting mission, the reincarnation paradise immediately replied.


    [The official number of the offender is 113?? It has any errors, the hunting function is detecting¡­, the hunting function is normal, please activelyplete the hunting task.]


    Su Xiao scowled, there was such a special number, there must be something.


    Su Xiao looked at the mainline task.


    [Main line mission: Supreme Teigu]


    Difficulty level: Lv.8


    Mission instruction: getting the key to the supreme Teigu.


    Mission information: Emperor¡¯s power is the strongest emperor, and the current holder is the imperial emperor.


    Mission period: 30 natural days.


    Mission reward: 4 points of the attribute, 12,000 paradise coins.


    Mission penalty: full attribute-3.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao tightened his cor. He still didn¡¯t know where he was. How toplete the main task still had to be researched.


    Su Xiao tended to join the empire side. From the original plot, if he joins to the night raid, it will be not easy to get the key of ¡®Supreme Teigu.¡¯


    If he follows the normal process, he will have the opportunity to get the key after defeating the little emperor, and it just has a chance.


    Would the night raid let him take the key of ¡®Supreme Teigu¡¯? The answer was no, they would be likely to fight with him.


    Su Xiao was not a regr person. He intended to get into the Empire camp. Although the Empire camp would ultimately lose, this result was irreversible, this was public opinion.


    There would not have many contractors to join the Empire camp, but there would be many of them to join the night raid camp. The power of the revolutionary army in the original plot was stronger than the empire, more than 70% of the ministers in the Empire were recruited by the revolutionary army.


    Su Xiao was ready to sneak into the top position of the empire, finding an opportunity to approach the little emperor, and directly getting the key.


    Thepetition for the main mission was fierce, the key was only one, the contractors were a lot.


    ¡°Interesting, all contractors grab a key, then see who would be faster, but I am more used to cut other people¡¯s hands.¡±


    He shivered in the cold wind again. Su Xiao took out apass which was he purchased in the trading market. It was said that it was useful in many derivative worlds.


    After distinguishing the direction, Su Xiao went to the south. If he guesses right, the current position is in the extreme north, the direction of the empire is in the south.


    Crack, crack¡­


    Su Xiao left a line of footprints on the thick snow, the figure gradually disappeared into the blizzard.


    The mission period was one month, Akame Ga Kill world was obviously different from the titan world.


    Walking in the blizzard, Su Xiao began to feel weak after traveling for an hour and even felt dizzy, this was a symptom of losing excessive body heat.


    Taking some food contained high calories to get his strength back, Su Xiao continued to move forward.


    Reincarnation paradise would not send him to this for no reason.


    After traveling for about two hours, Su Xiao felt that the temperature slightly improved. The current temperature was about 30 degrees below zero, it was still freezing, but there was no danger of being frozen at any time.


    Huh.


    A strong wind blew,rge pieces of snow flew all over the sky.


    Su Xiao blocked his hand in front. He vaguely saw a high building in the distance in the blizzard.


    [You have entered the edge area in the extreme north.]


    The hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared, Su Xiao became excited and walked quickly to the edge area.


    After walking toward, Su Xiao discovered that what he had seen before was not a towering building, but a city wall.


    The wall was built by ck stone stood in the blizzard, the surface of the wall was pitted, it looked like it had not been renovated for hundreds of years.


    From this wall, he could see how decayed the empire was, the borderline was not even repaired. This wall was responsible for blocking the alien from the north.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know what¡¯s the timing right now. It is not difficult to join the Empire camp at that time.¡±


    Su Xiao walked close to the city wall under the blizzard.

 Chapter 202: Fighting as they met

    Edge area in the extreme north.


    This fortress was the important way of the northern border of the empire. Both sides of the fortress were jokul that were not melted all year round. The rock wall was steep, the jokul could not be boarded in many ways except for flying.


    The harsh climate in the extreme north led the ce wasck of resources. People living in the extreme north could only live by hunting. The customs passed down from generation to generation led the people here were fierce, everyone was a soldier.


    The extreme north originally belonged to the empire, the high tax of the Empire led to the extreme north to leave the empire¡¯s control.


    The people in the extreme north who struggled on the food could not afford that kind of tax, it was inevitable that they left.


    The empire, which was located in the most prosperous position in the center of the maind, certainly could not tolerate this thing, sending the army to suppress the extreme north.


    In the empire¡¯s view, the extreme north was only a remote ce. As long as hundreds of thousands of troops were sent, they could easily kill them and also shock other aliens.


    Would the people in extreme north who were hunting for a living all year round have weakbat power? Of course not.


    The two hundred thousand soldiers the empire sent copsed in a month, the war between thirty thousand and two hundred thousand seemed ridiculous, but the extreme north got a great victory.


    After the war, a key figure appeared in the extreme north: Numa Seika, known as the alien prince of the extreme north, had never lost with a Long Spear. He was a figure like a totem in the extreme north, was also the leader of the extreme north army.


    The two hundred thousand armies that empire sent only seventy thousand survived, the rest of them would stay in this frozennd forever.


    The empire had never had this kind of loss for hundreds of years. The small emperor of the empire who was underage was furious and sent five hundred thousand soldiers and the trump card of the empire.


    At this time, the five hundred thousand soldiers of the empire settled in the ¡®the fortress in the extreme north,¡¯ but the situation was not as optimistic as they expected.


    The soldiers from the empire who were ustomed to a warm climate lost a lot of members before the war after they had reached the extreme north.


    Serious frostbite and heavy cold were like a death god that took their lives.


    Although the medical treatments of the empire were developed, it was not poprized because the emperor was fatuous. Only the people with a high position in the empire could enjoy excellent medical Treatment.


    Because of the existence of Teigu, the empire did not care about the hot weapons, so the wars still used cold weapons today. Of course, this also had a rtionship with the useless emperor.


    In the eyes of higher-ups of the empire, soldiers were just pieces that could be thrown after using, it was very inappropriate to give them expensive hot weapons.


    The army of five hundred thousand soldiers rushed to the extreme north, thebat power they could y no more than two hundred thousand. This number was still decreasing with time passing.


    On the wall of the edge area in the extreme north, a group of soldiers with white winter clothes routinely patrolled.


    ¡°This stupid ce is so cold. When can I go back?¡±


    A soldier tightened the winter clothes, but even the thicker winter clothes could not block the cold wind in the extreme north.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish it faster, go back to get warmer, the entire wall has been checked, no miss.¡±


    Another soldier spoke, this was a team of more than a dozen people.


    ¡°It seems like someone is standing under the fortress.¡±


    A soldier stood on the edge of the wall and looked down.


    ¡°The alien in the extreme north?¡±


    ¡°The snow is too much. I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not like an alien. Have you seen an alien with the unlined garment? This guy is surprisingly not frozen to death, he should not be weak, let¡¯s ask more people to check.¡±


    Several soldiers asked the others and rushed to the gates. They did not dare to rx because they had a very strict general.


    The gates opened and dozens of soldiers with long weapons rushed out of the fortress.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A soldier screamed.


    The blizzard blew harshly, in this cold temperature, the person with the unlined garment breathed out white air.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the fortress in the extreme north is still recruiting people. I am a traveler.¡±


    The person had short ck hair and a long sword on his waist. Although the long sword was not gorgeous, you could tell that it was not a normal product at first nce.


    The small leader among the soldiers pondered for a few seconds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch him first. He may be a spy from the extreme north army. Now it is wartime, we must not rx.¡±


    The small leader screamed, hundreds of soldiers surged toward, the feet stepped on the snow made sounds.


    Su Xiao who was surrounded by the group frowned, the reincarnation park did not provide identity this time, so he could only cover by the identity of the traveler.


    Su Xiao had already thought of a status that was simr to his temperament, he would wait until he saw the leaders of these soldiers.


    ¡°Sure enough, joining the Empire camp is not that simple.¡±


    Dragon sh was taken out, and Su Xiao was ready to fight with the empire army.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    A female voice came, all the soldiers¡¯ movements stopped, their bodies were subconsciously stiff.


    A figure with a white military uniform came from the blizzard, the style of the military uniform was very special, abnormally sexy, this was a tall woman, with a blue hair spread over her back to her waist, the strong wind blew the blue hair, The woman dressed like that in the extreme north, looking from the dressing the women should be a female general.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The general¡¯s tone was not so good, it seemed that she had encountered unpleasant things before.


    ¡°General Esdeath, I may have discovered the spy of the extreme north army.¡±


    The little leader looked respectful and lowered his hand.


    ¡°A spy?¡±


    Esdeath looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Well¡­it should be, I just doubt it, after all, it is wartime.¡±


    The small leader told her the previous situation and did not contain personal emotions.


    ¡°Well done, although we regained the fortress, we can¡¯t rx.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, general.¡±


    Getting the praise from Esdeath, the little leader was happy and retreated to the side respectfully.


    ¡°So, what should we do with you this spy of the extreme north army?¡±


    Esdeath looked at Su Xiao with anger and pulled out the fine sword at the waist.


    ¡°If I say that I am not a spy, you will not believe me no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Esdeath rushed toward with a sword, the figure was extremely fast.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sights were sharp, he raised his hand and put dragon sh in front of him.


    Ding.


    The sparkles sshed high, the long sword and the fine sword intersected, the falling snow was blown away by force.


    ¡°Interesting, you actually blocked it.¡±


    Esdeath lips were tilted, the ice me seemed to be burning in her eyes. She was a Sadism queen who would be very excited after meeting strong enemies.


    ¡°So, can you block this?¡±


    Esdeath had a row of ice des in front of her without warning. The ice des stretched rapidly and stabbed toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was now fighting with Esdeath, the sudden appearance of the ice de didn¡¯t surprise him much.


    Su Xiao¡¯s battle experience was so rich that he had already reacted at the moment when the ice de just appeared.


    He moved aside, dragon sh in his hand moved which both blocking Esdeath¡¯s sword and crushing those ice des by the de point.


    After a sound, the ice des cracked open, the ice was sshing.


    Su Xiao lifted his foot to kick arge amount of snow to cover Esdeath¡¯s sight, and sided to kick Esdeath¡¯s waist.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao felt his calf was numb, he kicked on a hard object.


    Crack.


    The ice wall that appeared suddenly had arge crack, which made Esdeath¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    ¡°This power¡­¡±


    Esdeath was even more excited, she was eager to fight against a strong enemy, now she met one.


    At this time, a sharp de broke through the snow, the sharp edge made Esdeath not dare to look down.


    She had to attack. Otherwise, she would be at a disadvantage, or she may even die.


    After making a judgment in her mind, Esdeath pulled up an ice wall which was half-meter thick.


    The ice wall rose, but Su Xiao¡¯s de did not stop.


    Crack.


    The ice wall which was half-meter thick was cut off directly, Esdeath had taken the opportunity to retreat.


    Esdeath folded her hands, and her fingertips shone white light.


    ¡°Weissschnabel.¡±


    Dozens of white ice thorns appeared around Esdeath, these ice thorns were abnormally sharp.

 Chapter 203

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where are you from, you¡¯re a good subordinate.¡±


    Esdeath waved her arms, and dozens of ice thorns rushed forward rapidly.


    Su Xiao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he began to capture the tracks of those ice thorns.


    Dragon sh in his hands cut incessantly, the ice thorns that flew to him were smashed constantly.


    Su Xiao felt that Esdeath was very strong. She was stronger than any enemy he had ever fought. She had a lot of nonsense during battle. If they fight seriously, the two are likely to die together. He had a way to deal with the skill of freezing space.


    Looking at Esdeath in front of him, Su Xiao suddenly thought that if he wanted to promote quickly in the empire to approach the little emperor, Esdeath was a good opportunity.


    ¡°You win, I am your subordinate now.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made Esdeath stunned.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? This kind ofbat can¡¯t satisfy me.¡±


    Esdeath was obviously somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is an army attack in the rear?¡±


    ¡°An army?¡±


    Esdeath stopped the action which was ready to rush forward, she just loved to kill, not irrational.


    Su Xiao was half-squatting and inserted his finger into the snow.


    ¡°One, three, five, or so.¡±


    When Esdeath heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, she smiled.


    ¡°Five people are an army. Even if 5,000 peoplee, it doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s a bad excuse, I suddenly don¡¯t want to ept you as my subordinate.¡±


    Su Xiao looked up at Esdeath.


    ¡°If it is 50,000?¡±


    Esdeath looked sideways at the aide-de-camp.


    ¡°Is there any news from the enemy?¡±


    The aide-de-camp immediately shook his head.


    ¡°General, the spy in front, has no news¡­ ¡°


    Boom, bang.


    The ground was still slightly trembling, arge piece of ck figures came in front could be seen vaguely through the blizzard in the distance.


    ¡°Return to the fortress.¡±


    Esdeath immediately took the man back to the fortress.


    ¡°Youe as well.¡±


    After that, Esdeath rushed up to the wall.


    Su Xiao put up the dragon sh and followed a lot of soldiers. ording to the information in the original book, joining Esdeath ¡®s army was a good choice.


    Although Esdeath was a female general with nice body shape, she had a tendency to abuse and torture the enemies, but Esdeath had a high reputation in the military.


    The money that the empire rewarded to Esdeath was used to reward the soldiers by her. She had meals with the ordinary soldiers, as usual, she had no habit of receiving private attention.


    The army under Esdeath was not the same as others in the empire. She never epted bribes, she had a good rtionship with the civilians. Her reputation in the empire was extremely high.


    If Esdeath raises the g to rebel, the sess rate will be over 90% or even higher.


    Excluding the habit of torturing the enemies and loving to kill these two points, Esdeath was the fieldmander with top talent.


    The decaying empire could support until now, the great reason was relying on the troops contained hundreds of thousands of members under Esdeath. Of course, it could not rule out that the empire got many Teigu.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge sound gradually approached from the distance, several rows of soldiers have already stood on the city wall at this time. Some of these soldiers were sick. Although their spirits were dropping, they will still fight to thest breath.


    ¡°How could so many enemies appear? Is the information wrong?¡±


    Esdeath stood on the wall and stared far away.


    The shadows that were rushing in the distance gradually approached. After seeing the shadow clearly, the soldiers on the wall screamed.


    ¡°Snow wolves, didn¡¯t these dangerous species go extinct?¡±


    A lot of wolves were in their sights, the wolf¡¯s hair was white, the size was as big as a tiger, the white tusk was exposed while they run, they seemed fierce.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. It seems that the extreme north army has reached a consensus with this cunning beast.¡±


    Esdeath whispered, she was born in the northern border area, she knew something about the situation here.


    ¡°General, will we fight?¡±


    Esdeath ¡®s aide-de-camp asked.


    ¡°No need, I was wondering how the extreme north army suddenly dared to invade. It seems that the beast has given the extreme north army confidence.¡±


    Esdeath was more interested in watching the many giant wolves below.


    ¡°You follow me.¡±


    Esdeath looked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a few seconds and nodded. This should be some kind of test. Joining the empire camp was not as simple as imagination. His transmission location was too shitty.


    Esdeath asked the aide-de-camp for a few words, the aide-de-camp was a little stunned, and said in a hurry:


    ¡°General, this person¡¯s background is unknown, it is too risky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as he is strong, my army will ept it. If he has intentions, he will be thrown into the fire after being peeled.¡±


    Esdeath turned to look at Su Xiao, the gaze seemed to be studying where to cut first.


    Su Xiao was motionless.


    After watching Su Xiao for a while, Esdeath rushed for a few steps and jumped from the wall of a dozen meters high.


    As soon as shended, she made an iceyer under her feet. After she stepped on the iceyer, shended smoothly.


    Esdeath tapped on the snowfield with one hand.


    Boom.


    Ayer of firm ice was spreading instantly, the giant wolves that were running all stopped and turned into ice sculptures.


    Seeing this scene didn¡¯t surprise Su Xiao, Esdeath ¡®s development direction was to fight the army, he was to kill powerful individuals.


    Su Xiao also jumped from the wall and stood on the ice. A cold air gradually rose, the temperature here was lower.


    The extremely cold weather in the north was very suitable for Esdeath to fight, thebat power of killing tens of thousands of enemies by one attack was shocking enough.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Esdeath got up and walked to the distance, and Su Xiao also went along.


    Su Xiao, who walked through ice sculptures formed by giant wolves, had doubts. Where would Esdeath go? These giant wolves obviously had purposes.


    ¡°You just did not do your best, right?¡±


    Esdeath suddenly spoke, Su Xiao guessed that she wanted to investigate his background, after all, his background was unknown, if he does not talk about the details, the n of sneaking will basically fail.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao thought about a lot of things, he had already simted the background, experiences, and so on earlier.


    ¡°About 70%.¡±


    Esdeath was in front, Su Xiao was behind, the two walked and talked.


    ¡°Seventy percent? It seems that I have looked down on you a little. The guys like you will note out suddenly. If you want to join my army, you should tell me your background and name.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°My name is Byakuya, I¡¯m from Paxson from the Eastern Empire. I have recently been a killer and a mercenary. I have been trained in the eastern organization. And served in the military for a few yearster, I was mainly responsible for: assassinating important people, destruction after the war, killing the enemy¡¯s leader and so on. I served in the army for five years, then the army was ready to kill me, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Esdeath frowned, she thought that Su Xiao¡¯s origins were somewhatplicated. He had been a killer and staying in an assassination unit in the army.


    ¡°Why did your army give up on you?¡±


    ¡°I know too many secrets. And my country has already won, they no longer need me.¡±


    Esdeath was thinking whether Su Xiao¡¯s words were credible. Although Su Xiao¡¯s origins were somewhatplicated, Su Xiao¡¯s strength was high, strong people were suspected withoutplicated origins.


    ¡°What is your purpose foring to the extreme north?¡±


    ¡°I was going to rely on the Numa Seika of the extreme north army, but I feel that the guy was useful, so I want to rely on the more powerful empire.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words were simple and clear, Esdeath did not take the initiative to ask questions. He never said one more. This was the style that the people in the assassination unit spoke. Su Xiao was trying to simte.


    ¡°What purpose will you have after joining the empire? Or what ideas do you have?¡±


    Esdeath asked thest question.


    ¡°Ideas? The purpose I was trained is to kill people, give me money, status, and then I will kill.¡±


    When she heard that Su Xiao¡¯s somewhat straight answer, Esdeath was satisfied. She felt that this time, she was lucky. A ¡®homeless¡¯ former member of the assassination unit, this kind of people would be very popr in any chaotic country. What they could do was that soldiers could never do.

 Chapter 204: Super dangerous species

    ¡°Your words are reliable for a while, you will be a soldier in the empire after doing one thing with me.


    But! If I find that you have any purposes, I will kill you personally. ¡±


    Esdeath spread cold airs.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s answer was very in, it seemed that he had been used to stay in dangers.


    At this time, Su Xiao sighed in his mind, it turned out that being arrogant was so tiring, but this was the fastest way to join the empire.


    Su Xiao also found one thing. Some female characters in the anime were somewhat different from his previous understanding. It was like Esdeath in front of him. She was a madwoman who was a sadist and aggressive. The level of fierceness was not lower than Su Xiao. It was a dream to let this kind of woman follow his words.


    He may be able to kill Esdeath, it was impossible to let her be his subordinate.


    Once he joined the Empire camp and met those female characters like Leone and Akame from night raid, they would basically fight for life. This was the difference between the positions.


    Wanting to date with girls in the Akame Ga Kill world was a dream. Those beauties like Esdeath and Akame were the generals or killers that national machine training. They all had their own beliefs. It was a daydream to change their beliefs.


    Crack, crack, Su Xiao and Esdeath walked in the snowfield.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you be curious about where we are going?¡±


    Esdeath looked at Su Xiao sideways.


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡±


    If other people pretend to be a member of assassination unit, they may be found out by Esdeath, but Su Xiao, who was full of bloody smell, was suitable with the temperament of the assassination unit.


    ¡°Good quality, which country¡¯s assassination troop trained you?¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t speak, but Esdeath in front smiled.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say this, then my previous words will be invalid, you can¡¯t join the empire.¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s beautiful pupils shed.


    ¡°Ok, then forget it.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped and turned around to go in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t be so serious.¡±


    Esdeath stood in the same ce, but Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps did not stop.


    In fact, the assassination unit was simr to the spy in the real world. As an assassination unit, nothing could be said. This was the ironw from the past to now. Su Xiao, who stayed in the underground world before, knew this.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same as I said before, help me do one thing, then you are the member of the assassination unit in the empire, my direct subordinate.¡±


    This time Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, sounding out was everywhere, he should be careful in the future.


    The two walked in the snowfield, the cold wind was freezing, but Esdeath looked, as usual, it seemed that her Teigu could ignore the cold climate.


    Su Xiao walked behind silently, unless Esdeath asked, otherwise he would not take the initiative to speak, saying too many words may reveal ws, it would be troublesome to be caught, Esdeath was not a reasonable person, although now the situation looked harmonious, once he got caught, he would die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know our destination?¡±


    Esdeath took the initiative to speak, this casual chat hind a cause to kill.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want, but it¡¯s best to get to the destination within three hours. Otherwise, the cold climate will cause mybat effectiveness to drop.¡±


    Su Xiao thought in mind quickly, Esdeath might take him to a very dangerous ce.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take so long, it can be reached in half an hour. I used to live in the extreme north when I was a child. There is a kind of super dangerous species called ¡®Fenrir¡¯. The giant wolves were its descendants. If I guess right that the extreme north army has reached a consensus with the dangerous species, now we have to remove him.¡±


    After listening to Esdeath¡¯s words, Su Xiao was a little upset.


    The dangerous species in Akame Ga Kill world were not weak, and super dangerous species were the best among them. Some strength of the super dangerous species even exceeded Esdeath and naturally could use elements of nature.


    Super dangerous species were simr to Warcraft. The body was powerful. Most of the abilities were manipting the elements of the natural world. Some could breathe fire, some could control the ice, some of them were so energetic that even if they were killed, the muscles could survive for hundreds of years.


    The reason why the Teigu had supernatural ability was because of these super dangerous species.


    This trip was dangerous but with high benefits. With Esdeath¡¯s character, there were only two possibilities for Su Xiao toe together.


    First, the super dangerous species Fenrir was too strong, Esdeath could not fight alone.


    Second, Esdeath was testing Su Xiao, not only to test his identity but also to test his purpose.


    Su Xiao suspected both, which made him feel a bit upset, the monsters that Esdeath could not fight alone, then he may not be able to fight.


    ¡°We arrived.¡±


    After walking in the snowfield for half an hour, the two came to a cave. The cave was at least ten meters high, inside of the cave was dark, the cold wind blew into the cave to make sounds.


    ¡±Can you perceive the situation inside?¡±


    Esdeath pulled out the thin sword from her waist and looked straight into the cave seriously.


    ¡°There should be a creature, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Su Xiao perceived the situation in the cave. The creature in the cave was somewhat strange. The creature could sometimes be perceived and sometimes could not.


    ¡±You can only perceive these?¡±


    ¡°It is four meters high and about seven meters long. The vital signs are not obvious. It is very likely to be dormant. If I deal with the creature alone, I will probably have 40% of the confidence to win.¡±


    Thought Su Xiao said this, but if Esdeath really let him deal with it alone, he would leave immediately, Esdeath was testing him, he was also testing Esdeath.


    Even if he could not join the Empire camp, he could also consider joining the night raid, at most the progress of the task was slower.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the vital signs obvious? It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Cover me when I fight with it.¡±


    Esdeath took the lead into the cave, and Su Xiao followed.


    The development of the situation was smoother than he expected, Esdeath did not ask him to fight. Then he must be sincere. After all, no one was stupid.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Su Xiao asked Esdeath, and she turned with doubts.


    ¡°If my perception is correct, the creature is sleeping, the way you approach is too direct. ording to the creature¡¯s strength, I rmend a sneak attack.¡±


    ¡°Sneak attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will sneak in first, and you support me immediately after the battle.¡±


    Esdeath pondered for a while.


    ¡°Do you have confidences?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s direct answer made Esdeath no longer hesitate.


    ¡°As long as there is a soundes out of the hole, I can support it in five seconds.¡±


    Su Xiao took a breath, now it was the time to ¡®show his loyalty¡¯. Doing something would be easier than talking sweet talk to gain trust.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand, Su Xiao¡¯s breath gradually slowed down, the heartbeat began to slow down as well.


    The breath waspletely gained back, Su Xiao walked slowly into the hole, and his feet stepped on the snowfield without making any sound.


    Esdeath eyes widened after witnessing the scene, he was definitely a top assassin, she believed in Su Xiao¡¯s origin even more.


    Dived into the cave for dozens of meters, there was arge space in front of him, a white-haired giant wolf curled up to sleep on the ground.


    Although this giant wolf was sleeping, the feeling it gave Su Xiao was very dangerous. It made his hair stand up.


    Limiting the breath to the limit, Su Xiao quietly walked in front of the giant wolf. This giant wolf was the super dangerous species named ¡®Fenrir¡¯.


    The dragon sh was rose high, and the de shed through the cold light. Su Xiao¡¯s muscles tightened, he tried his best to smash the sword down.


    Puchi.


    Blood sshed, and a wolf ear which was as big as a palm was cut off.


    Wooof.


    Fenrir jumped up with a scream like a puppy that was suddenly kicked.


    The giant wolf Fenrir had already woken up, the beast¡¯s pupils started at Su Xiao with anger, a threatening to groan from his throat came, the eyes of the wolf revealed confusion and anger.


    Fenrir was awakened at the moment that the dragon sh cut down, this super dangerous species was not easy to deal with.


    The giant wolf Fenrir was four meters tall and about seven meters long. The hairs on the whole body were like snow, the sharp ws reflect the metal light.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword was on Fenrir¡¯s head. His goal was to cut its head, but the giant wolf¡¯s speed was so fast that it made him fear.


    The rushing running sound came from the rear, Esdeath arrived.

 Chapter 205: The terrible speed

    Chapter 205


    R.P Chapter 205: The terrible speed


    After the sound of rushing footsteps came, Esdeath arrived, and the cave fell into silence.


    ¡°I missed; this giant wolf is very fast.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s attacking speed was not slow, but even so, the giant wolf Fenrir dodged at the most dangerous moment.


    ¡°How fast is it?¡±


    Esdeath and Su Xiao fought before, she knew how fast Su Xiao¡¯s sword was.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fast that he left afterimages.¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°Really? Fenrir¡¯s previous¡­¡±


    Huh, the strong wind was blowing, Esdeath blue long hair was blown up, the giant wolf Fenrir had appeared in front of Esdeath.


    A wolf w wrapped in cyan energy lifted up, fine wind de emerged around the wolf¡¯s w.


    Boom.


    An explosion came, Esdeath was hit flying by the giant wolf Fenrir.


    It was too fast, Esdeath didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes pumped, the speed of the beast was more abnormal than he expected.


    Huh.


    The same wind breaking sound came, Su Xiao subconsciously put dragon sh in front of him, with the de facing outward.


    Boom.


    Su Xiao was also hit flying as well, the blood was sshed on Su Xiao¡¯s clothes. The giant wolf Fenrir was hit by the dragon sh¡¯s de. The wolf¡¯s w was cut open a wound, and the blood stained the white hair.


    Su Xiao was hit seriously by this w, the dangerous species Fenrir was a little terrible.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    There was a feeling of heaviness came from his chest, he got up under the ufortableness. The reaction speed reward that he got from the 20 points in agility just appeared. If it wasn¡¯t for it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to react at all.


    Huh, the unique wind breaking sound appeared again, Su Xiao subconsciously put dragon sh in front of him horizontally.


    A furry w stopped in front of the de.


    Huh, Fenrir disappeared in the cave, bing a cyan afterimage.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    The frozen crisp sound appeared. Su Xiao nced at it and found that an ice wall blocked the exit of the cave. It became a chamber.


    This woman was cruel, blocking the hole meant that they had to fight to the death.


    The figure covered by cold air cam, Su Xiao could feel that this was Esdeath.


    ¡°This can¡¯t work, I will attract Fenrir¡¯s attention, you attack it.¡±


    ¡°No problem, this giant wolf¡¯s defense is not strong, the appropriate timing is up to two swords.¡±


    The giant wolf Fenrir belonged to the kind of dangerous species that had extreme fast speed butcked defense.


    This type of dangerous species was not easy to deal with, just a mistake could let you die.


    ¡°White Ice in.¡±


    Esdeath stamped her feet, and a thinyer of ice spread quickly around. Thisyer of thin ice could not harm the enemy, the surface of ice formed was exceptionally smooth.


    Boom.


    A loud sound came, arge piece of gravel sshed, the giant wolf Fenrir surprisingly hit the rock wall.


    Fenrir which was hitting the rock wall looked a little stupid, shaking its head and trying to stand up, but the smooth ice under his feet let its limbs to open outwards. This majestic giant wolf lied on the ice with a very funny look.


    ¡°This one is very creative, but I can¡¯t move as well.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s posture was a bit weird. The dragon sh was stabbed into the ice, his hands held dragon sh tightly, he continued to slip.


    ¡°I will release the ice under your feetter, I will consume the breast¡¯s strength and wait for the opportunity.¡±


    Esdeath stabilized her body with a weird pose, the look of this sadism queen was also very funny.


    Although it was a bit funny, this did limit the speed of the giant wolf Fenrir.


    The giant wolf Fenrir¡¯s IQ was not low, the ws of the limbs stretched out, the shiny ws were stabbed into the ice.


    Even so, Fenrir¡¯s speed was not fast, at most, the speed was like an ordinary person walking.


    The original killing scene had changed, Esdeath with the weird post walking and Fenrir would fall down after two steps.


    Su Xiao tried to control his emotions and remained cold. He just almostughed.


    Excluding the fun, Esdeath¡¯s was a good strategist. If not for such a creative way, they will face extremely fierce killing.


    ¡°The beast is a beast, it can never bepared with human¡¯s IQ.¡±


    Fenrir wanted to be close to Esdeath, the speed advantage of Fenrir disappeared, it could not get close to Esdeath in short time.


    Esdeath attacked with ice ability before closing to Fenrir, Fenrir was hit, retreated and the bnce of the victory began to shift.


    Puchi, Puchi, Puchi.


    The three ice thorns deeply immersed in Fenrir¡¯s body. After the giant wolf was stabbed to retreat, the hot blood dripped on the ice and quickly condensed.


    It was totally stabbed by eight ice thorns, Fenrir could almost not hold it. The ice on the way was stained with blood.


    Su Xiao only attacked once, now the battle was going to end.


    Howl!!


    A howl spread, although Fenrir was a wolf, Su Xiao felt that this giant wolf was as smart as humans.


    When the Fenrir¡¯s physical strength was about to be extracted, the giant wolf looked at the rock wall, the wolf¡¯s eyes shed through the sight that only intelligent creature had.


    Su Xiao felt something wrong, this giant wolf may fightback before dying.


    Sure enough, Fenrir barely used his limbs to prop up his body, he stabbed his ws into the ice and jumped to the rock wall.


    Fenrir¡¯s ws pierced into the rock wall and the whole body was hung on the rock wall.


    Esdeath also found it wrong, she immediately removed the ice on the ground and quickly rushed to Fenrir.


    At the moment when the iceyer was removed, Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh, and also rushed to Fenrir.


    Fenrir did not pay attention to Su Xiao, it climbed to the high position of the rock wall with ws rapidly.


    The entire cave was at least 20 meters high, Fenrir climbs to the highest point in just a few seconds.


    After climbing to the top, Fenrir stared at Esdeath with hatred, the human who hurt him most.


    Cyan energy wrapped Fenrir¡¯s whole body, this giant wolf became powerful and mysterious.


    Shh.


    Fenrir jumped down from the rock wall, and the whole body flew like a cannonball to Esdeath.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s sight, Fenrir directly turned into an afterimage, when he found Fenrir, Fenrir had already appeared in front of Esdeath.


    The ice surged around Esdeath, Fenrir was ten times faster than the speed of the ice produced.


    Dozens of ws shed in an instant, Esdeath had a few bloodflowers on her body, Fenrir not only moved fast but also attacked quickly.


    The wolf ws madly attacked; a cyan w moved toward Esdeath¡¯s throat. Once the w hit Esdeath, she would at least be disabled.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    The iceyer finally spread on Esdeath¡¯s body, Esdeath was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Crack, crack.


    Fenrir was still scratching, the ice was sshing.


    Just as Fenrir scratched energetically, he suddenly felt a pricking in its throat, and then its body flew away uncontrobly.


    Ding!


    A long sword pierced Fenrir¡¯s throat and nailed Fenrir to the rock wall, the wolf body was hung in the air.


    The severe pain made Fenrir struggle, the blood puffed made dragon sh red, after being stabbed through the throat by the sharp dragon sh, he would die faster if he struggled.


    Su Xiao also kept the action of throwing dragon sh.

 Chapter 206: Too honest

    [You killed (elite creature) Fenrir.]


    [Fenrir is an elite creature, gaining 2.6% of the source of the world, and now has a total of 2.6% of the source of the world.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ activated, permanently adding 15 points of mana values, and the current mana values are 488 points.]


    Fenrir died in a struggle, a blue treasure chest fell to the ground, Su Xiao quickly stepped forward to put away the treasure chest and pulled out the dragon sh.


    The iceyer on Esdeath¡¯s body gradually dissipated, the blood dripped down through Esdeath¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Beautiful attack.¡±


    Esdeath chest was moving up and down strongly, the battle with Fenrirsted less than five minutes, but it was abnormally dangerous.


    Esdeath¡¯s silver-grey dress of military uniform was scratched out arge crack, her dress was very sexy. After this fierce killing, she had serious baring ident.


    Esdeath pulled the clothes up by her trembling arms, hiding the two-thirds part of baring ident.


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    ¡°General, you have baring ident.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s straightforwardness made Esdeath¡¯s blue veins stood out her temples but thinking of Su Xiao¡¯s training in the assassination unit. Esdeath sighed helplessly. She was now the chief, Su Xiao, who was the assassin. Of course, he had to answer the facts he witnessed, no matter what he saw.


    ¡°If you dare to tell others, I will cut your tongue.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell others, but the general, you have a baring ident again.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Esdeath mouth twitched. If Su Xiao¡¯s identity is not a cold and ruthless assassin by cruel training, Esdeath may kill him.


    ¡°Give me the clothes.¡±


    Su Xiao took off his shirt and threw it to Esdeath.


    ¡°Help me bandage the wound, I lost too much blood.¡±


    Esdeath was weak and leaned on the rock wall, Fenrir¡®s ws hurt her a lot.


    Su Xiao took out a bandage in his clothes. This made Esdeath somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Do you carry this with you?¡±


    Su Xiao took a bandage and walked in front of Esdeath.


    ¡°Yes, there was apanion who died by losing too much blood in front of me. I still don¡¯t want to die, so I carry bandages with me.¡±


    Su Xiao just bullshits, these bandages were taken out from the storage space.


    It was inevitable that Esdeath had baring idents while dealing with the wounds. Su Xiao looked all of her, but Esdeath didn¡¯t say anything. She lost too much blood, she would die if the wounds were not dealt as soon as possible. She was a woman but also a warrior.


    This was the weakness of Teigu users, although their abilities were strong, the physical qualities were not excellent.


    Of course, this was only rtive. ording to Su Xiao¡¯s suspicion, Esdeath¡¯s every attribute should not be worse than him, or even higher.


    Cleaning the wounds, suturing, and bandaging, Su Xiao¡¯s movements were skillful, he was often injured.


    ¡°Thank you for that attack, no¡­ that is your duty. You just saved my life. You will rece Jerome as my adjutant. Jerome is no longer suitable for fighting, going to the logistics department of empire will be good, it¡¯s very suitable for retiring.¡±


    Although Esdeath was cruel to the enemy, she was very generous and concerned about her subordinates.


    As long as subordinates were approved by Esdeath, she would not treat them with her sadist character.


    In the original book, Esdeath¡¯s subordinate let a lot of people from the night raid go recklessly, he was only a little penalized by Esdeath.


    [The hunter has joined the Empire camp, the current position as an adjutant.]


    [Hint: Since the hunter is the first one joined the Empire camp, we reward 1% of the sources of the world, now you have a total of 3.6% the sources of the world.]


    Su Xiao looked as usual, but he was relieved in mind.


    Being Esdeath¡¯s adjutant was a high position, but it was not present that Esdeath fully believed in him.


    Su Xiao was an outside assassin from other countries. Esdeath wanted him next to her. She could y a role as a monitor. It was human nature, Su Xiao would do this as well.


    Trust could not be built in one night, which required a process.


    Helping Esdeath to bandage the wounds, Esdeath draped Su Xiao¡¯s coat and leaned against the rock wall.


    ¡°I want to sleep for a while, wake me up after three hours.¡±


    After that, Esdeath closed her eyes, the breathing became lighter, Esdeath could sleep under this kind of cold climate.


    Although Esdeath blocked the exit of the cave with an ice wall, the temperature in the cave was not high, Su Xiao needed to keep his body temperature.


    He came to Fenrir¡¯s body, Su Xiao looked at the fur of this giant wolf, the heat instion of this thing must be good.


    After peeling off the wolf skin, Su Xiao came to the ice wall that blocked the cave. The dragon sh cut out a hole on the ice wall, Su Xiao took the wolf skin and walked out of the cave.


    Esdeath¡¯s eyes slightly opened, she found that Su Xiao left and did not say anything, just continued to rest.


    Coming to the outside of the cave was a world of ice and snow, Su Xiao cleaned the white wolf skin by snow, and put the side with hair on the body, the speed of losing body temperature decreased significantly.


    This was not enough, Su Xiao began to search nearby.


    Twenty minutester, Su Xiao, whose head was covered with snowkes, returned to the cave. At this time, he held a pile of wood in his arms. He found a dead wood nearby and smashed the dead wood to get rtively dry wood.


    After five minutes, a bonfires rose, and the temperature in the cave gradually increased.


    Two hourster, Esdeath woke up, her injuries recovered, she was still weak because of losing a lot of blood.


    Didn¡¯t know when it was already warm in the cave. A smell of meat came, Esdeath sat up with doubts.


    ¡°Is it Fenrir¡¯s meat?¡±


    Su Xiao was turning a few pieces of meat on the fire.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve tried Fenrir¡¯s meat, it¡¯s course, and it contains some toxic, this is cony meat.¡±


    Su Xiao shared the barbecue with Esdeath and then silently ate it. He had not drunk water after entering the derivative world.


    Roasted cony meat was not delicious, the meat was very tough, and it was difficult to bite.


    After dinner, Esdeath tried to stand up and noticed that her body was almost recovered and left the cave with Su Xiao.


    Outside of the cave was still cold and whistling, Esdeath, whose body was full of bandages, and Su Xiao, who was wearing a wolf skin, looked particrly interesting.


    After half an hour, the two returned to the extreme north fortress. This time Su Xiao¡¯s identity was different.


    After Esdeath whispered a few words with the former adjutant, the 50-year-old adjutant¡¯s eye turned a little red.


    ¡°General¡­I.¡±


    The old adjutant wanted to say something, but Esdeath waved.


    ¡°Just retiring in the empire, no one dares to provoke my subordinates in the empire.¡±


    Esdeath was not arrogant, this was indeed true.


    The situation of the empire was somewhatplicated. Although the little emperor in the pce had real powers, he lost his parents when he was a child and was brought up by the minister of the former king.


    The minister began to brainwash the little emperor when he was a little. Today the little emperor listened to whatever the minister said. The minister raised the young emperor as the puppet.


    It was no longer a small emperor to rule the empire, but the minister.


    Although the minister was not very good looking, he was fat, but his IQ was very high.


    The parents of the little emperor were poisoned by the minister. After more than ten years, the minister had a lot of real power. If there was no existence of the supreme Teigu, the little emperor would have been killed.


    The Supreme Teigu must be started by the people with royal blood. Otherwise, it would be a pile of iron.


    If the minister was afraid of someone in the emperor¡¯s side, that person must be Esdeath.

 Chapter 207: Sneaking In

    Three dayster, in the fortress of the extreme north, inside a stone house.


    Outside was a world full snow and ice, inside of the stone room was warm like spring, from the window, a female general was saying something, behind the female general was a map.


    ¡°The east and south lines must be attacked at the same time. Kaili and Hadi, you handle these two ces.¡±


    Esdeath was arranging tomorrow¡¯s strategy, her injuries had almost recovered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two leaders epted the order, their faces were full of confidence.


    ¡°Tomorrow the ¡®Tonta¡¯s fortress¡¯ will be the main attack point, then I will lead people to attack the main entrance, Byakuya, you sneak into the enemy¡¯s fortress tonight, waiting for the opportunity to assassinate Numa Seka.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, and Esdeath continued to arrange the strategy.


    Su Xiao thought in his mind, this war would notst for a long time. Esdeath¡¯s Teigu ¡®Demon¡¯s extract¡¯ was very strong in the war, the army was only a cover. The main force was only Esdeath.


    At the end of this war, Esdeath would definitely return to the capital of the empire. He was now Esdeath¡¯s adjutant, he had more than 80% of chance to return together.


    In the army, there was not only Su Xiao, an adjutant, but he also did not show hismanding power, Esdeath might not leave him in the army.


    It was the most important thing to end the war and return to the capital of the empire as soon as possible. Some contractors messed up, now the capital of the empire should be chaotic.


    Thebat meeting soon ended, Su Xiao was left alone with Esdeath.


    ¡°This is the information of Numa Seka. This person easy to deal with. He does not like females and lives simple, but he has a weakness that is he likes to drink.¡±


    Men in the extreme north, no one didn¡¯t like to drink alcohol, which was caused by the cold weather.


    ¡°He will usually drink after 10 p.m., but it is not difficult to assassinate him at night. You can do it as you see fit.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    The meaning of Esdeath was obvious, finding ways to kill Numa Seka.


    Boom, a purse was thrown at the conference table.


    ¡°There is a map here. Wey suit, high-calorie foods, and some tools that require when you sneak in, two signal shells, red means the mission fails requires rescue, green means you have seeded, but you¡¯re trapped in the enemy¡¯s camp. ¡°


    Esdeath arranged well, Su Xiao was now one of her own, so Esdeath¡¯s sadism attribute had disappeared.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su, Xiao just nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re really distant,e back soon, remember, you are now the assassin of the army, not the dead.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao took out the winter clothes from the bag, the winter clothes were fit. It should be made by some dangerous species fur, which was excellent in cold resistance and was convenient to move.


    ¡°Come back soon.¡±


    Esdeath concerned about her subordinates.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao left the conference room. After he left, Esdeath found a signal shell at the conference table. It was the red signal shell that represented the failure of the action.


    ¡°He only epts sess but not a failure? This time, I really find the right person. He is strong, had a cold character, and doesn¡¯t concern about other things besides the order. Which country trains this kind of excellent person.¡±


    Esdeath sat at the conference table and handed on her chin with one hand, the other was ying the red signal shell.


    ¡°Take him back to the capital of the empire after the war, this kind of person is not suitable for the military.¡±


    Boom.


    Esdeath put the red signal shell on the table. If someone unpacks the signal, the person will find out that the signal is empty!


    The action of assassination failed was equal to death. How could they be rescued?


    ¡­¡­


    In the blizzard which was whistling, Su Xiao took a map and walked in the snowfield.


    At this time there was no other person nearby. Su Xiao moved some stiff cheeks. It was not easy to face people without expressions. He felt that he could not evenugh.


    ¡°The shitty assassination.¡±


    Su Xiao med, the three days of being arrogant ¡®greatly¡¯ could be described as being physically and mentally exhausted, he would not pretend to be an assassin next time.


    ¡°Numa Seka of tonite¡¯s fortress?¡±


    Looking at a portrait in hand carefully, that was a young man in the portrait.


    ¡­¡­


    On the low wall of Tonta¡¯s fortress.


    ¡°Have you heard? They sent military power again. They have 500,000 this time.¡±


    The extreme north army standing on the wall said, there were some concerns in the person¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Shit, that will be useless. They sent 200,000st time, and it was useless.¡±


    ¡°They juste for feeding the wolves, those assholes in the empire deserve to die.¡±


    A burst ofughter came, the extreme north army seemed to be disdainful to the empire army.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the time, why has the person who relieves the guard note?¡±


    A soldier began to be impatient.


    ¡°Who said no, the guys of the ¡®Calibats¡¯ have be more and more arrogant recently, they just win for few times and be very cocky.¡±


    ¡°I will go to ask them quicker.¡±


    ¡°I go with you.¡±


    Several soldiers left, an older soldier shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to offend people.


    ¡°Young people¡­oh!¡±


    A groan, an old soldier fell down softly, Su Xiao turned over the wall, throwing the old soldier into the snow outside the city wall, he disappeared into the town of the fortress.


    The night was dark, the strong winds in the extreme north rarely stopped, but the falling snowkes never stopped.


    There was no electricity in the town of the fortress, everyone rested early after making loves, the town was abnormally quiet.


    Su Xiao walked through the building, he tried to find a remote location.


    ¡°The twenty-third on the left and seventy-three on the right.¡±


    Su Xiao confirmed where did Numa Seka live, he quickly aimed at a stone house.


    The stone house was not tallpared with other buildings in the fortress, the stone house could at least block the cold wind.


    There was no guard in front of the door, Numa Seka himself was the strongest force in the extreme north, he did not need guards.


    Su Xiao was close to the stone house with tiny sounds and perceived the situation inside the house. A young man was drinking in the room alone. The man in the room was Numa Seka.


    ¡°Martha, I will get my revenge for you, very soon.¡±


    Numa Seka in the room was obviously drinking, looking from his face this alcohol was nothing to him.


    Su Xiao waited outside the house. Now the timing was not good. He was not prepared to kill him forcibly. If the rms too many people, he may be left here today.


    As time went by, it was about one a.m., the temperature outside the house in the extreme north was even colder.


    Numa Seka had fallen asleep, Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t even be discovered by the super dangerous species after his breath became slow, don¡¯t mention Numa Seka.


    Slowly walked to the front of the door, Su Xiao held a test tube in his hand, the test tube contained off-white liquid.


    Pouring the liquid into the gap below the door. The liquid vaporized quickly, an unintentional smoke spread out.


    Su Xiao took out a gas mask and put it on his face. He was also ufortable after inhaling this thing.


    Waiting for ten minutes at the door, Su Xiao pushed the door and got into the stone house.


    A heat wave came, Numa Seka, the alien prince, was lying on the bed, his body was slightly trembling.


    ¡°How could it be like¡­this?¡±


    At this time, the alien prince even could not speak clearly. Did not even think of getting up and fighting.


    ¡°Nothing is Impossible.¡±


    The dragon shes across on Numa Seka¡¯s neck and the de cut down.


    Puchi.


    A head was cut off, the alien prince was majestic in extreme north was easily killed.

 Chapter 208: Weird

    [You killed Numa Seka]


    [Numa Seka is a key character in the extreme north, gaining 1.1% of the sources of the world, and now you have a total of 4.7% sources of the world.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ is activated, permanently adding 14 points of mana values, and the current mana values are 502 points.]


    The Psychic added 14 points of mana values, which meant that Numa Seka¡¯s strength was not weak, which showed how terrible an assassin who was good at assassination was.


    Assassinating the enemy¡¯s leader before the war, the death of the leader would have a devastating shock to morals.


    A blue treasure chest appeared on Numa Seka¡¯s body. Su Xiao had good luck recently, or the enemies he had recently contacted were very strong.


    Put away the blue treasure chest and Numa Seka¡¯s head. After three minutes, Su Xiao left the town of the fortress. Two hourster, Su Xiao returned to the fortress of the empire.


    After two hours and ten minutes, Numa Seka¡¯s head was ced in front of Esdeath, which took six hours and four minutes.


    Killing people in the dust, getting out of the white de.


    Esdeath had already slept, she intentionally came back after hearing that Su Xiao hade back.


    ¡°The head of Numa Seka?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s efficiency made Esdeath somewhat unbelievable. She originally nned to assassinate Numa Seka during the war. There were more opportunities at that time.


    Esdeath opened the bag which was stained by the blood, a skull rolled on the wooden table.


    The other generals who were present screamed, they were not afraid of the skull but were somewhat shocked by Numa Seka¡¯s death.


    ¡°Great, without Numa Seka¡¯s leading, let¡¯s see how these aliens in the extreme north resist.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow we will be able to defeat these aliens.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room was warm, some of the generals who ruled out Su Xiao gave him looks of approval.


    ¡°Is there an ident in action, or have the enemies found you?¡±


    Esdeath was very calm, but she could not hide the smile near the corner of her mouth, it seemed that she was very satisfied with Su Xiao¡¯s efficiency.


    ¡°At least until the time I left, the extreme north army did not find it. I only killed Numa Seka during the whole process. I seriously injured a soldier that was guarding the wall. The soldier was thrown into the snow pile after I broke his spine, he will not be discovered for a short time. ¡±


    The generals looked at each other, they had a new understanding of Su Xiao¡¯s action.


    ¡°It is good!¡±


    Esdeath pped the wooden table and stood up.


    ¡°The soldiers have been resting for more than six hours, gather the whole army, and immediately attack the enemy¡¯s fortress.¡±


    Esdeathmanded, all the generals got up and took the lead. This was a great opportunity.


    The night raids and the death of the leader were buried beneath the waves for the extreme north army.


    ¡°You work hard, you don¡¯t have to participate in the war. Go back to sleep and get ready to return to the capital of the empire with me tomorrow.¡±


    Esdeath got up and left, it seemed that the war had been already won.


    After everyone in the room left, on Su Xiao¡¯s mouth appeared an undetectable smile.


    The work had finally paid off, he would return to the capital of an empire with a high position, the n went well.


    Back to the bedroom, there was only one bed, a closet, which looked a bit rudimentary.


    The army with fifty thousand stationed at the extreme north¡¯s fortress, having a single room was already a VIP, Esdeath was his neighbor.


    An exquisite lighter appeared in his hand, Su Xiao checked the cooldown time of the lucky me.


    After enhancing to + 7, the cooldown time of the lucky me was greatly reduced, some embarrassing problems appeared. He did not have 600 points of park coins to use the lucky me.


    Looking at the only 157 points of park coins, Su Xiao felt helpless.


    Two blue treasure chests could only be opened one. First, it was very possible to get the paradise coins after opening the treasure chest.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao decided to open the treasure chest that Numa Seka dropped. The huge Fenrir¡¯s power was stronger, the value of its treasure chest would be higher.


    [You opened the treasure chest (blue) and got the following items]


    [Get 2700 paradise coins]


    [Get Icefield Prince Token]


    ¡­¡­


    [Icefield Prince Token]


    Origin: Akame Ga Kill


    Quality: blue


    Category: Jewelry


    Durability: 42/42


    Equipment needs more than 15 points of charm.


    Equipment effect: The prince¡¯s token (active) summons three to five extreme northern soldiers to fight. The soldiers of the extreme north army have no personal consciousness and can execute cumbersome orders.


    Hint: Using the prince¡¯s token (active) will consume 80 points of mana values.


    Tip: the existing time of the soldiers of the extreme north army is ten minutes to two hours. (ording to the charm attribute.)


    Hint: The number of summoning the soldiers of the extreme north army will depend on your charm attribute.


    Hint: The attribute of soldiers of the extreme north army will depend on your intelligence attributes.


    Rating: 46 (Note: Blue equipment scores range from 31 to 70.)


    Introduction: Sacrifice before achieving triumph? No¡­ I died with the wrong treatment.


    Price: 8600 paradise coins.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the attribute of [Icefield Prince Token] Su Xiao was a bit surprised, this thing he may not be able to use it at all.


    He looked at his charm attribute that had three points and looked at the 15 points of charm attributes that the Icefield Prince Token required.


    ¡°Trash.¡±


    He threw the token on the bed, Su Xiao looked into another treasure chest.


    In fact, [d Prince Token] was not rubbish. This thing was very valuable for summoners. There were not many summoners in the reincarnation paradise, it was difficult to sell.


    Crack, the lighter cover of Lucky me popped open, a light blue me appeared.


    Lucky me was different from before. In the past, it was +1 luck. Now it was strengthened to +7 and grew to +2 luck.


    Lighting up the smoke, opening the box, the action went smoothly, the sh he imagined did not appear.


    What was strange was that the treasure chest had neither shed nor normal opened process.


    In the past, when the treasure chest was opened, the items would automatically fall into the hand, but the treasure chest was opened, nothing appeared in hand, even no hint


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face looked bad, he thought of a situation which was unlucky to the extreme.


    That was the treasure chest empty.


    Using the lucky me, the treasure chest itself was still blue quality, the two added together actually became empty boxes? This made Su Xiao somewhat uneptable.


    But he noticed a strange scene. After opening, the treasure chest did not disappear. The opened treasure chest seemed to make Su Xiao angry.


    At this time, a cyan light surged from the treasure chest, a shadow of wolf head rushed out of the treasure chest.


    Howl!!


    A howl was spread, Su Xiao was sitting on the bed, this sudden change made him shocked, he immediately turned back, dragon sh appeared in the hands.


    Su Xiao epted the empty box, but the treasure box also had a f**king trap?


    Dragon shed blocked in front of him, Su Xiao stared at the treasure chest vigntly.


    The howl spread very far away. What was strange was that no one rushed into the room. This showed that the howl only he could hear.


    In the treasure chest was the illusion of the giant wolf Fenrir. At this time, this giant wolf was staring at Su Xiao with hatred, it waved its ws but could not escape from the treasure chest.


    Boom.


    The treasure chest shook, a ck hole was formed in the center, the illusion of Fenrir was instantly sucked into the ck hole.


    The strange phenomenon disappeared, the blue treasure chest gradually turned into light particles, an egg-sized meatball fell on the bed.


    Using the dragon for shing to touch meatball, the meatball did not react, Su Xiao tried to touch it with the fingers, the properties of the meatball appeared.


    [Fenrir¡¯s soul]


    Origin: Akame Ga Kill


    Quality:???


    Types:???


    Score:???


    Introduction: the soul is a rare strategic material, it can be sold to the reincarnation paradise.


    Price: 20000 paradise coins, soul crystal (small) ¡Á 4.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao scowled, with the style of the reincarnation paradise, the price of this thing was definitely more than 20,000 park coins + soul crystal.


    But what was the soul, maybe it could enhance attributes after eating it?


    Hesitating for a long time, Su Xiao did not dare to eat it, this thing had neither expiration date nor safety certification, if he dies after eating, he can only think he¡¯s unlucky.

 Chapter 209: Victory

    Su Xiaoid in the bedroom, there were noisy running sounds, horns and so on came from outside, the army of the empire was assembling.


    The war already had results before the war began, the empire would win.


    Not talking about that the leader of the extreme north army was dead. Esdeath¡®s Teigu ¡®demon¡¯s extract ¡® could not be blocked by the extreme north army.


    Teigu was a very magical thing that could help users to control the ice, water flow and so on, some Teigu were simply weapons with special abilities, such as killing by one hit, abnormal sharpness and so on.


    Teigu could be a ring, a knife, a sword, an armor and so on.


    Teigu could not be used by everyone, Teigu would choose the host who was matched with it, the ability of Teigu would still exist after the host died, waiting for the next host.


    Teigu could be divided into several major categories.


    The first one was edible or could drink like a demon¡¯s extract, which could only be used once. The ability of these Teigu was generally strong.


    The second type was weapons. This kind of Teigu had a wide variety of forms, it could use in knife, gun, sword and so on, and had various abilities.


    The third one was more magical. It was a biological Teigu. This Teigu may be a humanoid creature, or it may be a dog or a bear.


    Each of the three Teigu had its own advantages and disadvantages. In general, the one time Teigu was still stronger.


    Su Xiao recalled various Teigu¡¯s appearance and abilities in mind, he would face the Teigu users in the future.


    When he thought about the information of Teigu, the horn for gathering came from outside of the fortress.


    ¡°Are they finally going to attack? What is the situation now?¡±


    It was too early to think about it. The most important thing was to rest. After five minutes, Su Xiao fell asleep deeply. After returning to the empire, he was not sofortable. He was like walking deeply into the enemy¡¯s camp.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the cold wind blew through.


    Inside tonta¡¯s fortress.


    At this time, tonta¡¯s fortress waspletely different fromst night. Arge piece of ice appeared in the fortress, the house was frozen, people in extreme north were frozen to death were everywhere on the ground. The entire fortress had be a world of ice.


    An empire soldier rushed out of the fortress, his heart tightened when he went through the snowfield.


    The scene on the snowfield could only be described as terrible, arge number of prisoners of war were stabbed on the sticks, the sticks stood in the snowfield.


    Looking at it, there were at least thousands of sticks with humans on it, the scene behind the sticks was even crueler.


    After the war broke outst night, the extreme north army suddenly copsed, without themand of the leader and Esdeath¡¯s strong ice ability made the battlefield be a shamble.


    the extreme north army surrendered at five in the morning.


    The tonta of the fortress stationed at the army of 30,000 people and 70,000 to 80,000 civilians. Didn¡¯t underestimate these 70,000 to 80,000 civilians. They were also soldiers at a crucial moment.


    After all these people surrendered, Esdeath issued an order.


    Kill, didn¡¯t leave anyone of them! killing them in a cruel way, using the blood of the extreme north army to shock other unstable aliens around the empire.


    The massacre began at six o¡¯clock and ended before seven o¡¯clock.


    Nearly 100,000 people were killed less than an hour. Some of their bodies were piled up, some were made into ¡®snowmen,¡¯ and some were stabbed by sticks.


    The news was transferred to the other small units scattered around the extreme north army at 9:00 in the morning. The troops of the extreme north army began to flee and fled to the colder and deeper ce of the extreme north.


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, they could not see any people of extreme north within a few kilometers of the fortress in the extreme north. These people were scared a lot.


    The empire army withdrew to the fortress of extreme north around 12 o¡¯clock. Around 1 pm, more than 300,000 soldiers took the lead to return to the empire.


    Around two o¡¯clock, more than 100,000 empire soldiers who were not injured also began to leave, leaving only less than 50,000 in the fortress of the extreme north.


    The reason why did they retreat so fast was because the marching war required a lot of money. The army provision that the 500,000 soldiers ate every day was a terrible number, these foods were shipped, the cost was higher, there were other expenses. Such as medical, drugs, armors, weapons, pensions for people who were dead, and others.


    If 500,000 people guard the fortress, the current saving of the empire treasury would be in arrears of soldiers¡¯ pay in half of the year, the economy of the empire would be greatly declined within a year.


    It would be enough to have 50,000 people to guard in the fortress. In the past, there were only a few thousand people to guard in the fortress of the extreme north.


    It was too difficult to transport supplies to the extreme north, the empire had been reducing the number of border guards.


    It was no wonder that the empire would eventually perish, reducing the number of border guards was a fantastic way to wait for death.


    The current empire was like a rotten tree so you could see who had the courage to kick it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way that the empire army back, most of the soldiers were walking, which led to the overall speed slowing down.


    Su Xiao was sitting on a bumpy horse¡¯s back. He never rode a horse. He didn¡¯t think that it was so difficult to master.


    How could an assassin not ride a horse, so he should ride even he could not.


    Su Xiao used his waist and bottom to put the strength to ride the horse forcibly. The first horse he rode fell to the ground after 30 minutes of traveling, its mouth spat white foam, the abdomen kept twitching which was because he mmed too hard made the horse suffer.


    The fate of the second horse was much better, it had not had the sign of spitting foam from its mouth.


    This horse was fine, but Su Xiao was not good. It was a very tiring thing to ride barely. His bottom was very painful now, the position below the chest was sore.


    ¡°General, how long until we return to the empire?¡±


    Su Xiao took the initiative to ask Esdeath rarely.


    ¡°Well?¡±


    Esdeath was surprised.


    ¡°About two days or so.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face looked worse.


    ¡°You can¡¯t ride a horse, right?¡±


    He was discovered, this point Su Xiao was also very helpless.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I hate this hairy beast, which makes me very ufortable.¡±


    Esdeath was surprised, she may not have thought that Su Xiao ¡®this cold person¡¯ would hate something.


    ¡°Have not your previous organization taught you how to ride a horse?¡±


    ¡°They taught, but I killed the horse.¡±


    This time, Esdeath was not calm.


    ¡°Killing the horse? What¡¯s the consequence?¡±


    ¡°I was lifted and whipped for two hundred times. I almost died.¡±


    Esdeath chuckled and looked at Su Xiao with amazement.


    ¡°What happened to this in the end?¡±


    ¡°I practiced running, and finally ran faster than the horse, the endurance was not worse than the horse.¡±


    Esdeath once again chuckled, other officers near alsoughed.


    ¡°Running faster than horses. What kind of subordinates did I get? If you don¡¯t like to ride the horse, why do you ride the horse now?¡±


    Su Xiao knew that he could not escape this problem, he gave an unexpected answer.


    ¡°If the assassin can¡¯t ride a horse will be suspected.¡±


    If ten sentences are a lie, the lie will be exposed sooner orter, but if there are a few truths in the ten sentences, then the lies would be treated as truth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Go to sit on the back of the supply wagon, your horse is spitting foam again.¡±


    The war horse under Su Xiao turned its head, the innocent gaze seemed to use Su Xiao.


    ¡°Thank you, general.¡±


    Jumping off from the horse, Su Xiao walked with a limp to the supply wagon, he finally got rid of it and seeded in deceiving them.

 Chapter 210: Imperial capital

    After the army marched south for two days, the temperature gradually increased.


    The empire was in the fall, the weather of the early autumn was not hot, the cool breeze blowing from time to time made people feel refreshed.


    Their current position was in front of the imperial capital.


    Finally arrived, the imperial capital was the main battlefield.


    Gradually closing to the imperial capital, they asionally encountered traders on the main road, these traders immediately rushed cart to give way after seeing the troop, their heads drooped, and did not dare to look directly at the army.


    After seeing the female general with blue hair at the head of the team, the traders were obviously surprised.


    ¡°General Esdeath is back. Isn¡¯t she going to the battlefield of the extreme north?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­¡±


    A trader did not dare to talk more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, look at the momentum of the army. Does this look like defeat? It is clear that they won.¡±


    ¡°But that scale of battle will finish at least for a year and a half, right?¡±


    Merchants whispered the previous fears and resentments had vanished.


    If the imperial capital has an army that is supported by civilians, it must be this one.


    The direction of the army was not going to the imperial capital, but the military camp outside the imperial capital. The news of having a great victory in the extreme north had been sent back. There were three generals in front of the military camp waited for Esdeath to return. The three of them were Esdeath¡¯s henchmen. The three were all Teigu users, the three were called the three beasts.


    They were an old man, a muscr man, a cute girl?


    He dressed like a butler, named Liver, was the former general of the empire. He was imprisoned by offending the mogul and was rescued by Esdeath. His loyalty was extremely high. His Teigu was ¡®Water Dragon Possession: ck Marlin¡¯, the ring-shaped Teigu, It could control any liquid.


    The strong man named Daidara, the battle madman, his Teigu named ¡®Double-ded Axe: Belvaac¡¯, two-ded axes were usually one, it could be disassembled from the middle, after the ax was out, as long as the ax still had the power, it would track the enemy.


    Thest ¡®girl¡¯ dressed like a cute girl named Nyau. Although this guy dressed like a cute girl, he was not a cute girl but a man cross-dressing.


    Nyau¡¯s Teigu was ¡®Military Music Dream: Scream¡¯. This kind of Teigu was a flute, it sounded different music to manipte the enemy¡¯s emotions and physical state, it was an assistant Teigu.


    The three men stood in front of the military camp at the moment, after seeing Esdeath¡¯s figure, the three immediately greeted in front.


    ¡°General, how was your journey? Subordinates had prepared a feast for you.¡±


    The old man Liver spoke, he bowed while talking, with one hand on the chest, white gloves on the hand and the clothes made him look like a butler. He was the captain of the three beasts.


    ¡°The banquet is not needed now. I will take you to meet the little emperor, but first I want to introduce you to a coworker.¡±


    The three beasts were somewhat confused.


    ¡°Coworker? Is the general recruiting the talent in the extreme north?¡±


    ¡°Well, this time I was getting a treasure, he¡¯s an assassin of another country.¡±


    After hearing Esdeath¡¯s words, the old man Liver slightly frowned, the background of a member of the assassination unit were generallyplicated.


    But Liver would not say anything, this was Esdeath¡¯s willingness, he would not defy.


    ¡°Tell you in advance, your coworker is the top member of the assassination unit. I used to fight with him. If only talking about the ability to fight alone, his strength may not be weaker than me.¡±


    The three beasts were shocked and looked at Esdeath with stun.


    ¡°Strength¡­ was not weaker than the general?¡±


    Cute girl Nyau swallowed, his voice was neutral.


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    Esdeath shouted to the army behind, the three beasts¡¯ eyes stared in that direction.


    A ck-haired man with a long sword at the waist came, the man¡¯s body was not strong, but it gave people a sharp feeling.


    ¡°This is your coworker in the future, Byakuya.¡±


    Esdeath looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°The three are also my men.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao responded, he already recognized the three.


    The three was called the three beasts. Although the strength of them was not weak, they would die in one of the following tasks. The strongest man died at the fastest speed, he was killed less than five minutes.


    ¡°Pay attention to your tone to talk to the general.¡±


    The old man Liver spoke, his sight was not friendly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about this. Byakuya¡¯s character is like this. The members of the top assassination unit are wed. He is the most normal one.¡±


    ¡°I offended general.¡±


    Liver bowed again.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about Liver¡¯s tone. Why should he care about a guy who would soon die?


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go see the emperor.¡±


    Four people took on a cart to the imperial capital. The imperial capital¡¯s area was not small. It was arge city. The whole city was an echelon form, the higher the position would be more prosperous.


    The center of the imperial capital was the pce, the pce could be called the city of the imperial capital. It could be seen howrge the pce was.


    The entire pce was a plump round, the final building with upwardyers, the highest point was even hundreds of meters.


    The carriages passed through the imperial capital. There were many people on the streets of the imperial city. They dressed well. This was the capital of a country. Economic prosperity was reasonable.


    The sun hung on the sky listlessly, the whole imperial capital was covered by dim sunshine, the time was six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The carriage drove to the front of the pce, this should be guarded heavily. But the guards in front of the door saw the sign on the carriage, they simply let them go after asking a question, they did not even need Esdeath to show up.


    The scope of the pce was not small, the carriage arrived in front of the pce after driving a while.


    This made Su Xiao a bit strange. This was the pce, how could the generals drive the carriage to the front of the hall? They should get off the car outside of the pce and walk to the hall would be right.


    It seemed that the little emperor was more useless than he imagined, at least Esdeath did not care much about the little emperor.


    Getting off the cart and entering the hall. The hall was very majestic. The floor was covered with red carpet. There was a seat made of gold on the inner side. The seat was in a higher position, which was emperor¡¯s seat.


    A body with 13 or 14 years old was sitting in the seat, this was the little emperor.


    The little emperor was thin, giving a feeling of malnutrition. A purple dress was neither fish nor fowl, which looked a little girly.


    Although he was an emperor, he had no sense of majesty, Su Xiao felt that he was a very weak boy.


    Esdeath walked into the hall with Su Xiao and others, they walked for a few meters in front of the little emperor and then kneeled to the ground.


    If it says Esdeath partly kneels, it will be better to say that she partly squats on the ground, the leg which was kneeled did notnd. This posture showed many problems.


    Looking at the little emperor, his expression had not changed, it seemed that this was normal.


    Su Xiao did the same thing, he partly squats, he would never kneel.


    At this time, he had already considered whether he would capture the little emperor, this teenager was definitely a pushover.


    An old man with a fat body and beard stood next to the little emperor.


    A middle-aged old man¡¯s beard was white, the skin did not have wrinkles because his body was fat, having nice life made the old man look not old, if his hair is not white, people will believe that he is a middle-aged man.


    This fat old man was the minister and controlled the little emperor.


    The minister held a te of meat in his hand and stood next to the little emperor with a big belly. The meat he held was eaten by himself, not for the little emperor.


    After the initial observation, Su Xiao decided to give up. He was not sure whether the key was on the little emperor¡¯s body. He needed to consider for a long time.

 Chapter 211: Very weak man

    ¡°General Esdeath, the suppression in the extreme north is very excellent, I will give you a ton of gold for the reward.¡±


    The little emperor spoke. This was a very majestic sentence. It changed the feeling when the little emperor spoke it. The slightly childish voice had no sense of majesty. It was like the students in the primary school were reading the text.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty, I will reward those soldiers who are heroic to kill the enemies. Since I have already returned, the ¡®Night Raid¡¯ that affects your life, I will annihte it.¡±


    Esdeath talked to the little emperor and imed herself as me, not as the subordinate.


    Su Xiao looked at the minister besides the little emperor and Esdeath. The empire might be controlled by these two people.


    ¡°Thank you so much, I appreciate your assistance, except for¡­¡±


    The little emperor was talking, Su Xiao¡¯s sights suddenly sharpened.


    ¡°Enemiese.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Esdeath.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Kill it!¡±


    Su Xiao rushed to the side of the main hall.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    The little emperor was stunned, the minister on the side was also puzzled.


    ¡°That is my subordinate. He found that there are enemies in the pce, it may be the members of ¡®Night Raid¡¯.¡±


    Esdeath no longer half squatted but stood up.


    Two minutester.


    Boom.


    A body full of blood was thrown from the side of the hall and stopped at Esdeath¡¯s feet after rolling for a few times.


    Su Xiao¡¯s figure came out from the side of the hall, his body was stained with some blood. He carried a dragon sh which was stained with blood on his right hand and held a broken gun in his left hand.


    This body was a contractor, Su Xiao had long perceived the person. He did not pay attention to it. It was normal to have other contractors in the empire camp.


    But this guy pointed his gun at Su Xiao¡¯s head for more than a dozen seconds. He was clearly aimed at Su Xiao.


    With a growing sense of danger, Su Xiao could judge that the person was using a certain skill to prepare to kill him by one attack.


    Su Xiao could not endure this, he decisively violently rushed to the front of the guy and killed him.


    With Su Xiao¡¯s perception, aiming at him in this close distance was simply looking for death.


    ¡°Is this the person¡¯s gun?¡±


    Esdeath knew that Su Xiao did not use guns, at least she did not see Su Xiao used it.


    ¡°Yes, I thought that he was the guard of the pce, but he aimed at a certain position for a too long time, he pointed the gun at the emperor. This is not what the guard should do.¡±


    Esdeath pondered for a while.


    ¡°My majesty, is this the guard in the pce?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    The little emperor looked to the minister for help, it could be seen how the little emperor relied on the minister from this scene.


    ¡°Hey, anyone?¡±


    The minister shouted loudly, several guards immediately rushed into the hall.


    ¡°Is this person a guard?¡±


    The minister¡¯s question was quickly answered.


    He was a guard, not a guard of the main hall, but a low-level guard of the pce gate.


    It was obviously nothing to talk about that this kind of guard took the gun into the hall.


    ¡°Sure enough, there will be no weak soldiers under the strong generals, anyonees, give him gold.¡±


    Under the minister¡¯s order, the guards carried on a te of gold.


    Esdeath looked very distant, the minister¡¯s behavior was obviously to headhunt.


    ¡°Minister, this is my subordinate, I will reward him in person.¡±


    Hearing Esdeath¡¯s somewhat unfriendly tone, the minister smiled apologetically.


    ¡°I got so confused and somewhat scared by the assassin, general Esdeath doesn¡¯t mind it.¡±


    The minister was an old, cunny person. He knew he couldn¡¯t be hostile to Esdeath. Otherwise, they would both be hurt.


    ¡°In this case, we will go back first, I will deal with the matter of ¡®Night Raid¡¯.¡±


    Esdeath pretended to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute, as for dealing with ¡®Night Raid¡¯, I have a good idea.¡±


    The minister picked up a piece of meat which was not fully cooked and put them into the mouth. As he chewed, a trace of blood slipped from the minister¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to listen, sincerely.¡±


    Esdeath also did not want to be hostile with the minister, the minister began to describe his n.


    The Minister¡¯s n was very simple, let Esdeath¡¯s men assassinated some ¡°disobedient¡± officials near the imperial capital. After assassinating the officials, they would say ¡®Night Raid¡¯ did this, that is, the night raid would never tolerate this thing happened so that the night raid would expose.


    The n seems a bit silly, but it was not realistically.


    The minister¡¯s goal was not the night raid, but those ¡®disobedient¡¯ officials. He just wanted to use Esdeath to exclude them.


    ¡°Of course, General Esdeath will not do things in vain. This military spending this season will increase by 30%.¡±


    The minister was indeed an old cunny person. He knew that Esdeath did not love money, and he simply helped Esdeath to expand the arms.


    ¡°This case? That¡¯s good.¡±


    Esdeath promised, the minister smiled joyfully, and the little emperor sat with some bored.


    The national events were basically decided in this way. The little emperor did have no power. After all, he could control the Teigu, the little emperor had no intentions to manage.


    ¡°My majesty, how about thosest night, I prepare something for you tonight again¡­¡±


    The minister looked at the little emperor with an indecent smile, the little emperor blushed, his eyes were full of expectations.


    As a fatuous ruler, the little emperor would love women¡¯s charms under the minister¡¯s guidance, but the little emperor was too young, at most fourteen or five years old.


    Su Xiao suspected that the reason why the little emperor was thin was that the nutrition could not keep up as how much he spent.


    The minister and the little emperor walked behind the hall, Esdeath looked at the three beasts and Su Xiao.


    ¡°You handle this, but I have other ideas.¡±


    Several people walked outside the main hall. After leaving the main hall, the three beasts were ordered to assassinate the ¡®obedient¡¯ official. Su Xiao did not go together. Esdeath arranged it intentionally.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the imperial capital¡¯s countryside, the night raid¡¯s headquarters.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the reasons for calling everyone.¡±


    The head of the night raid, Najenda, sat in front of a dozen people. Najenda was a woman with one eye, one arm, and white hair. The broken arm was reced by a ckish green metal arm. The blind eye was covered with a ck eye patch.


    There were several main forces of night raid in front of Najenda. There were still some new people around them. These were contractors with strong strength.


    Najenda rose a piece of paper with the night raid¡¯s logo for everyone to see.


    ¡°There are several murders in imperial capitalst night. The victims were all Imperial officials who tended to rely on us. They were still hesitating, and this was left on the spot.¡±


    Several people in the night raid were silent for a while.


    ¡°This is obviously shifting the me on us. Only the minister will do this kind of thing. No one will do that except for him.¡±


    Bt, the strongest force of the night raid spoke. His strength in the night raid absolutely ranked in the top three. The Teigu was the ¡°Demon Armor: Incursio ¡°, the armored Teigu, Teigu¡¯s usual appearance was a sword. It could transform to armor in the battle.


    ¡°This is indeed the case. At first, the people did not believe that we did it, but now they believe it.¡±


    Najenda talked with a heavy tone.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The neer of the night raid Tatsumi said, he was a rural boy from the border of the Empire. He had justice in his mind and wanted to join the empire camp. After witnessing the darkness of the emperor, he joined the night raid by chance.


    ording to the original information, Tatsumi may not be the protagonist, the protagonist of Akame Ga Kill world may be another person.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    ¡°Those people that pretend to be us had killed a lot of powerful guards, so the ordinary people begin to doubt us. We ¡®Night Raid¡¯ still needs to recruit talents around, this absolutely can¡¯t be tolerated.¡±Najenda held a ck cigarette in her hand, she looked somewhat helplessness.


    ¡°This is obviously a bait which wants to attract us.¡±


    Bt spoke, when several people of night raid talked, the contractors around them were silent, they could only listen, they were not the official members of the night raid.


    ¡°It is indeed a bait.¡±


    Najenda nodded and continue to talk after thinking for a while:


    ¡°Under the premise of knowing this, I have something to say to you.


    The officials who are now murdered were good officials who had power, resisted the minister, and worried about the country and the people. This kind of talent needs establishing a new empire by our revolutionary army. We can no longer lose nice talents in the future. What do you think?¡±


    Najenda did not directly issue orders but used the way of discussion.


    When Tatsumi heard this situation and spoke first, after a speech which was full of a sense of justice, Najenda stood up.


    ¡°Ok, let them know what the result of using our name is, let¡¯s teach them the rules of the killer.


    Two officials may be attacked next, so we have to work separately.¡±


    Najenda began to arrange the n, Bt and Tatsumi were a team, another team were Akame and Lubbock.


    Both Akame and Lubbock were members of the night raid. Both of them were Teigu users, especially the Akame¡¯s Teigu, which was famous in the imperial capital.


    One Cut Killer: Murasame, if you¡¯re injured by this sword, you¡¯ll die.


    Even said so, Murasame¡¯s One Cut Killer was not a rule. Instead, the sword was attached with a kind of poison. After being stabbed by Murasame, the poison would invade the body to achieve the effect of one cut killer which was simr to the principle of Su Xiao¡¯s Qing gang Yin.


    Najenda pondered for a while after ordering, looking at Leone.


    Leone was a beauty with blond hair and big breast. Unlike women¡¯s weakness, she looked chubby, but her body was not fat. The skeleton was veryrge, which made people think her body shape was good.


    Leone Teigu was ¡®Animal King: Lionelle¡¯, after using it, it could make the Leone be an animal, greatly improving her physical quality, smell, sensory and so on would be strengthened, after the transformation, Leone still looked like a human, there were ears on the head, hands became half beast which was two furry hands.


    ¡°Leone, you will go to investigate Esdeath¡¯s actions, she has returned to the imperial capital.¡±


    Najenda was worried, only she knew how terrible Esdeath was.


    ¡°OK, I am also curious about what kind of woman she is.¡±


    Leone was straight, she had begun to consider whether assassinate Esdeath in her mind.


    ¡°Just like this, move¡­¡±


    Just when Najenda was about to order, a contractor spoke.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know if I can give you some advice.¡±


    The contractor wore a pair of wire-rimmed sses talked, his tone was soft.


    This contractor was Ivan. This was, of course, a pseudonym. Ivan was the representative of the contractors. He did not have the strongest strength, but he had the highest charm attributes.


    ¡°Ivan, talk about your opinion.¡±


    The benefits of high charm appeared, he could be easy tomunicate with Najenda. This kind of person had a neutral attitude.


    ¡±Thank you for the boss. I had some suggestions for the n, just some suggestions.¡±


    Ivan continued to talk after finishing his thoughts.


    ¡°This is the case. Since Mr. Bt and Ms. Akame are to be divided into two teams, one of them may fail to get them. I have a method for remote contact, which was an advanced technology stolen in the imperial capital.


    If any team of the two teams encounters an enemy with strong strength, they can immediately contact another team and the headquarters, so that they can get support in time.¡±


    During the talk, Ivan took out three intes, the intes asionally shed through the green lights, indicating that this was green equipment.


    Najenda looked curious, she soon understood the value of this thing immediately after testing it.


    ¡±Good, this will reduce the risk of action.¡±


    Najenda gave the intes to Akame and Bt.


    The reason why the contractors did this was to try to maintain the strength of the night raid. Bt with strong power in the original book, was killed at this time.


    ¡°The action begins.¡±


    Najenda gave amand, everyone in the night raid moved. Among them, Leone was the most active, and she was very curious about how the famous general Esdeath looked like.


    After the night raid all left, the contractors began to discuss.


    ¡°How do you think what will happen to this action?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Teigu in the Akame Ga Kill world is too dangerous. I am not prepared to fight against them, especially the horrible woman in the empire camp.¡±


    ¡°Try to protect the power of the night raid, so that the rate of winning will be higher in the final battle. As for the key¡­ it can only depend on our abilities.¡±


    The contractors nodded to agree, a contractor sitting in the corner had not spoken, just ying the tarot cards in his hands.


    ¡°The friend there, don¡¯t you discuss countermeasures with us?¡±


    Ivan smiled and walked forward, which looked like a leader of the contractors.


    ¡°There is nothing to discuss. Compared to solving the power of the imperial capital, I would like to kill you first. I am not targeting anyone. I just want to say that everyone present is trash.¡±


    The tarot card flew, the man sitting in the corner raised his arm. At this time, a tattoo appeared on his backhand. It was a ck number 11.


    All the contractors were horrified when they saw this tattoo of a ck number, they seemed to see a beast.


    ¡°Brigade¡­ah!!¡±


    The screams came, the night raid that had left was not aware of it. Didn¡¯t know when there was ayer of enchantment around the room.


    Three minutester, the man ying the tarot card on his hand walked out of the room. The other contractors in the room had disappeared without a trace, there was no blood on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, the block of the central street.


    The streets were bustling, crowds walked through the central street, there were all kinds of shops on the street. A woman with a blue hair sat on the seat near the street, a woman enjoyed an ice cream in her hand.


    ¡±Don¡¯t you eat? This thing tastes very good.¡±


    The woman was Esdeath, she walked alone on the street today as bait and wanted to attract members of the night raid.


    No answer appeared, Esdeath nced around.


    ¡°You¡¯re so distant, I¡¯ve been hanging around for a morning, no one wille.¡±


    Esdeath found that no one answered her, but she could not perceive his position as well, and she could only give up.


    In the distance, a robust figure jumped across the roof, she was Leone who had already be a beast.


    Leone became a woman with yellow hair and beast ears after using Teigu, a pair of the furry beast ear made her look very cute.


    Shhh.


    Leone jumped on a roof and limited her breath then looked down.


    ¡°Is she Esdeath?¡±


    Leone, who was originally confident bit her teeth tightly, she seemed to see terrible creatures.


    ¡°This feeling, the killing is so dense that makes me numb, I am too naive, I surprisingly want to assassinate this kind of person.¡±


    Leone was very sensitive after transforming to the beast, she decided to retreat, she has no desire to fight with this kind of enemy, if they fight, she will definitely die.


    Just as Leone was preparing to retreat, a man with a long sword went to Esdeath and said something to Esdeath, after that the man looked in her direction.


    Leone felt numb in her whole body at that moment, the horrible gaze made her unforgettable.


    Escape! She must escape immediately, or she will die.


    Leone did not care about exposing, she stepped on the tiles of the roof, and fled in the opposite direction. Leone, who was running away, still felt a palpitation, she seemed to be aimed.


    On the street, Su Xiao looked at Leone, who fled far away, with no expression on his face.


    ¡°She escaped.¡±


    Esdeath ate the ice cream in her hand and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°She can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh from the waist, he was going to meet the night raid to see their strengths.


    ¡°After killing the kitty, remember to support the three beasts, ¡®Night Raid¡¯ seems to act now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared on the street.

 Chapter 213

    In the forest in the imperial capital¡¯s countryside, a figure walked quickly through the trees.


    ¡°I can¡¯t escape from the direction of the headquarters. Otherwise, I will expose everyone.¡±


    Leone¡¯s footsteps stopped, the two beasts moved, after distinguishing the direction, she ran to the swamps in the deep part of the forest.


    ¡°If you dare toe, thene, you monster.¡±


    Leone bit her silver teeth tightly, she had been running for two hours, but the sense of threat was still there.


    After Leone ran out for two minutes, Su Xiao arrived at the location where Leone was.


    He could only roughly perceive Leone¡¯s direction, Leone ran away in a hurry, she had no time to cover up the traces.


    Judging from the footprints and broken branches, he could judge her specific position.


    After confirming the direction that Leone went, Su Xiao quickly followed. He knew that the enemy had discovered him. Now they were in the rtionship between prey and hunter.


    The final result depended on between the prey and a hunter, which one was more sophisticated.


    Gradually moving forward, Su Xiao felt that the air became wet and the smell of rotten vegetation in the forest was dense.


    The feeling under his feet was soft, Su Xiao stepped into a swamp.


    ¡°This is¡­ the swamp?¡±


    Pulling his leg out of the mire, he became cautious.


    The swamp was a very dangerous ce. The general swamp was okay. Even if he identally falls into it, he has a way to get out, but if it is mire, it will be dangerous.


    The kind of swamp could swallow people in less than five seconds. He struggled seriously would die faster. Because the water contained a lot of mud, swimming in mire was also a delusion.


    No matter how skillful the survival master, after falling into the mire, he would attack himself to avoid the pain of suffocation.


    Some people may wonder why they go to the swamp even if they know how dangerous it is.


    If the swamp can be seen with the naked eye, it will not be dangerous. Most swamps have ayer of dry soil on the surface, which is formed by the sunlight.


    Sometimes the wind blew the leaves onto the swamp to form a natural trap.


    Su Xiao took a branch on the tree which was five or six meters long, the branch was roughly as thick as the arm.


    Holding the branch with one hand, Su Xiao did not pay attention to the swamp.


    If you traveled in a swamp, the best way is to find a long branch, so that if you fall into the swamp, you can grab it to get out of the swamp.


    Although it was a bit funny to hold a long branch in the left hand and a knife in the right hand, it was nothingpared to life.


    Under his foot was soft, Su Xiao¡¯s leg fell into the swamp.


    After stepping into the swamp, Su Xiao clearly felt the suction of the mud in the swamp.


    Dragon sh was stabbed into the ground, Su Xiao leaned his body and pulled his legs out of the swamp, but his shoes stayed in the swamp forever, his right leg was covered with mud.


    Su Xiao looked unhappy, the enemy chose this battlefield was a bit shitty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be caught by me, or I will throw you into the swamp to die.¡±


    Continue to track the enemy¡¯s traces, after about half an hour, a row of footprints with mud came into his view.


    The enemy also fell into the swamp, she seemed to fell with her whole body.


    Su Xiao was happy in his mind, you also have this situation he thought.


    After leaving a row of single footprints with mud, Su Xiao¡¯s feet felt soft again.


    With a snigger, Su Xiao¡¯s half body was in the swamp, it was mire.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    A minuteter, Su Xiao struggled to get out of the swamp, his face looked not good, this time he would leave two rows of footprints with mud.


    The tracking continued, ten minutester, a red signal shell fired in front.


    Boom.


    The red signal shell exploded, leaving red dust in the air.


    ¡°Asking for help?¡±


    Su Xiao quickly rushed to the direction of the signal shell was fired. He saw the enemy two minutester, but he could not see the enemy¡¯s appearance. The enemy¡¯s whole body was covered with mud.


    ¡°Did I kill your rtives or friends?¡±


    After meeting, Leone asked directly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Su Xiao threw away the wooden stick in his hand. If he responded cautiously, Leone couldn¡¯t make any troubles. He restrained Leone this type of close fight.


    Leone bit her sharp teeth tightly, which appeared after bing the beast.


    ¡°Since I haven¡¯t killed your rtives and friends, why do you keep chasing me, we run around the imperial capital for two rounds, hundreds of kilometers away, just because I stared at you?¡±


    Leone¡¯s pair of furry animal ws cracked, her identity was not exposed in the imperial capital, she thought Su Xiao did not recognize her.


    ¡°Leone, the main member of ¡®NightRaid¡¯, Teigu is the ¡®K Animal King: Lionelle ¡®, was born in a slum, she stole for a living when she was a child. At the age of fourteen, she studied with an old monk of the ¡®Huangju Temple¡¯. At the age of sixteen, she got the Teigu. At the age of 17, she joined the Revolutionary Army. At the age of 18, she became a member of the ¡®NightRaid¡¯ through selection.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled.


    ¡°What else do you want to know?¡±


    Leone looked at Su Xiao with a stun, she even didn¡¯t remember some of the information.


    Before entering Akame Ga Kill world, Su Xiao checked all the information he had searched before, not to mention the information, even if he was clear about Leone¡¯s BWH.


    ¡°In this case, we can only fight.¡±


    Leone wiped the mud on her face. Her sight was like an angered lion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you die or I die, you must die, oh, finally I can speak freely.¡±


    Su Xiao was upset these two days. Although he was not talkative, after pretending an assassin, the sentences he said the most were ¡®um¡¯, ¡®ok, ¡®I know¡¯.


    After rxing, Su Xiao stopped talking, the light blue arc was on the surface of the dragon sh.


    After strengthening the dragon sh, he hadn¡¯t fought with others with full power. He did not make any effort at that time with Esdese. And he only cut two knives with the giant wolf. The two did not show the sharpness of the dragon sh.


    The de screamed, Su Xiao stepped on the ground under his feet, the withered leaves on the ground sshed. In less than two seconds, he had appeared in front of Leone.


    Su Xiao¡¯s agile attribute was 24 points. This speed was not fast in Leone¡¯s sight after she became the beast, but Su Xiao did not rely on speed and strength to deal with strong enemies. He was better at using skill, and knife kills to battle, strength, and agility was the foundation.


    The long sword broke the air, the blue light flowed, Leone subconsciously attacked the long sword with her hands, which was the way she used to.


    Leone, who became a beast, her ws became very hard, even if some Teigu could not break it.


    The sound of breaking the air came, the sharp edge of the dragon sh seemed to cut through the air.


    When the ws were about to close with dragon sh, Leone felt a prickle front the ws.


    The instinct of the beast told her that she might have to lose the furry hand if she continued.


    But now it was toote to go back, Leone could only keep defending.


    When the dragon sh¡¯s de touched Leone¡¯s w, the hardened film of Leone¡¯s ws was suddenly cut through the two contacted. Puchi.


    The red blood floated in the air, the half of the furry hands was conspicuous in the blood.


    The half handnded with a crack, Leone took a few steps back while holding the broken palm.


    ¡°How can it be¡­ so sharp.¡±


    Pap, pap.


    Blood dripped on the withered leaves, the forest was quiet.

 Chapter 214

    ¡°It¡¯s too weak, it seems that the n had to make some changes.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke, he had previously wanted to use the night raid to dy the assassination of the empire. But from thebat power that Leone performed, in addition to Akame, even if others fight Esdese together, they may not win.


    He would not judge the development from the original plot after a lot of contractors entered the derivative world, it would be stupid to follow the original plot to work, such as the former cold fish.


    The plot of the titan world and the ghouls¡¯ world had been stirred up by Su Xiao. After he entered the derivative world, this would be a brand new world, the butterfly effect would embody directly.


    ¡°The Teigu is good, I got it.¡±


    Su Xiao rushed to Leone.


    Leone condemned in mind, where did the powerful monster emerge?


    ¡°Meaning, the lion will never die.¡±


    Leone screamed, the degree of animalization increased significantly, her blonde hair became longer, and the ws became sharper.


    Unexpected things happened, Leone¡¯s half hand that was cut off was gradually regenerating.


    When Leone used the skill, Su Xiao had already rushed to the front of Leone.


    The long sword cut from top to bottom.


    Puchi.


    Blood surged, a lot of blood poured out from Leone¡®s chest, sshing in front of Su Xiao, blood was constantly out of shape.


    This sword cut on Leone¡¯s chest, the wound spread from the shoulder to the waist.


    Leone only wore a bra, this attack directly made her naked.


    After a sword cut out, Su Xiao did not stop, the second sword was ready to cut down.


    Leone was not weak. After using the ultimate, power suddenly grew a lot.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Leone hit a straight fist to Su Xiao¡¯s face, the wind pressure came to the face. If he was hit by this punch, he would have almost died.


    Huh.


    The first wind was close to Su Xiao¡¯s ear, his hair was blown up by the wind.


    She did not attack him, Leone subconsciously took back her fist, but Su Xiao would not let her easily retreat.


    The long sword cut in front, a cold light reflected into Leone¡¯s sight.


    Puchi.


    After that, her arm was numb, Leonard could no longer feel her right arm.


    A white arm flew up, one attack cut an arm, Leone¡¯s physical defense was weak in front of the dragon sh.


    After a few steps back, Leone stopped bleeding at the position of the broken arm, but there was no sign of regeneration.


    Su Xiao looked at Leone and roughly understood the ability of ¡®lion never to die¡¯.


    Small parts of the broken limb could be regenerated, but the broken legs or arms could not be regenerated, but the recovery ability was greatly improved.


    For example, the wound in Leone¡¯s chest, at this time, it had been sealed and stopped bleeding, it could be healed in a few minutes.


    Su Xiao took out the [Hawana¡¯s eyes] to detect Leone¡¯s properties.


    Hawana¡¯s eyes floated in the air, the red light rushed out to wrap Leone and began to detect her.


    [Comparing the intelligence properties of both parties¡­, theparison ispleted, hunter¡¯s intelligence is 2.4 times higher than the enemy, the enemy¡¯s data will be obtained.]


    The information was as follows:


    Name: Leone (in the status of Lion King)


    Health: 72%.


    Mana Value: 21/100


    Strength: 30


    Agility: 26


    Vitality: 28


    Intelligence: 10


    Charm: 12


    Skill 1: Lion King (active): After using it, the user will turn into a lion, power +15, agility +8, Vitality +10, reduce 80% injuries.


    Skill 2: Beast instinct (passive): The ability of sense of smell, hearing, and perception is greatly improved (this will be activated passively when using the Lion King)


    Skill 3: the lion will never die (active). After using it, it will greatly improve the resilience and restore a small part of a severed limb.


    Skill 4: Stealing Lv.4 (active), stealing items without others¡¯ awareness.


    Skill 5: Closebat Lv.6 (passive): Improve close fight¡¯s skills.


    ¡­¡­


    From attributes, Leone was stronger than Su Xiao.


    The attribute was very important to Su Xiao, that was the basis of everything, but the high attribute did not mean strength.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword specialization was Lv.11, skills such as Qing Gang Yin, Heart Eye, and Extreme de would enhancebat effectiveness.


    Although his attributes were not stronger than her, Su Xiao¡¯s skill ability was stronger. Only knife specialization of Lv.11 Leone¡¯s fighting technique could not bepared with him.


    After reading the information of Leone, Su Xiao was ready to end the battle. He had been guarding against the enemy just in case she had another skill.


    The one-sided battle began, Leone would not die in a short time with super strong resilience, but she often on the edge of death.


    Crack.


    An old tree which was half meter thick was cut off, the broken part was as smooth as the mirror. After Leone saw this scene, her pupils shrank to like a needle. If the sword was on the neck, it would be her head falling down instead of the tree.


    The old tree fell to the ground, and a lot of withered leaves were blown up.


    Three minutester.


    The crossing scars appeared on Leone¡¯s body. She had already forgotten how many times she was cut. Each wound was deep to the bone, and a piece of her furry ears was smashed.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Leone gasped heavily, she had be a blood man, a small piece of blood under her feet was seen in less than three seconds.


    ¡°Finallye?¡±


    Leone¡¯s body fell softly, even if her resilience was strong, she could not bear the wounds.


    Leone did not fall directly to the ground, her body stopped in the air like a puppet.


    Su Xiao frowned, he did not perceive any abnormality around him.


    Shhhh.


    The rush of wire shrinkage came, Leona¡¯s body was quickly dragged to far distance.


    ¡°This is, Dimensional Formation: Shambh?¡±


    Su Xiao quickly chased Leone, she had no power to fight, only one attack and he could kill her.


    Dimensional Formation: Shambh was a kind of Teigu, the user named Lubbock, was a member of the night raid.


    Dimensional Formation: Shambh belonged to the item Teigu, the whole was a bobbin. The bobbin was wrapped with super dangerous species¡¯ body hair. The strength of the body hair exceeded all known metals, the user could flexibly manipte the body hair of these dangerous species.


    I say that it¡¯s the body hair, Dimensional Formation: Shambh was more like a high-strength nichrome wire, it contained softness, sharpness, and strength.


    Su Xiao, who was chasing, was puzzled. How did Lubbock arrange these silk threads? He didn¡¯t even notice it.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his mind, this silk thread could make hind the perception! This is, after all, a super dangerous body¡¯s organization, it was not surprising to have this ability.


    Su Xiao was shocked to think of this.


    At this time, a feeling made his flesh creep appeared.


    If he keeps going, he will die!


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped suddenly, an unnoticeable cold light shed a few centimeters in front of him.


    He checked by the dragon sh.


    Ding.


    A slight crisp sound came, there was a silk thread that was extremely difficult to detect in front of him. If he hit the silk thread at speed just now, this sharp line would cut off his neck.


    Obviously, Lubbock urately calcted Su Xiao¡¯s height, running speed, and the direction he chased.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s understanding, it was not surprising that Lubbock had such intelligence.


    Leone had disappeared in his perception, Su Xiao gave up the meaningless pursuit, understanding the general strength of the night raid was enough, there were some enemies waiting for him.

 Chapter 215

    Outside the forest, next to a small stream.


    A handsome young man with green hair and a green trench coat opened his eyes.


    ¡°He surprisingly detected the line, what a terrible perception.¡±


    Lubbock began to take back the silk threads, after pulling back Leone, who was covered with a knife marks all over her body, Lubbock was angry.


    ¡°This bastard!¡±


    After discovering that Leona¡¯s upper body was already naked, Lubbock quickly took off his trench coat. Although he usually showed hornily, he would never take advantage of Leone at this time.


    ¡°This kind of bleeding, it is not good.¡±


    Lubbock, who did not understand medical skills, was anxious, but he had no choice.


    ¡°No¡­nothing.¡±


    Leone woke up, the resilience of Teigu Lion King was not for decorations.


    ¡°Leone, big sister, you¡­¡±


    Seeing Lubbock was anxious, Leone smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s already lucky to be alive after losing an arm under the man¡¯s sword.¡±


    Leone raised the arm that was cut off, now there was only a small piece left on her arm.


    ¡°How can I forget such an important thing? We are abination of ¡®being alive after big trouble¡¯.¡±


    Lubbock picked up the broken arm on the side. This was what he took back with the silk thread. Dimensional Formation: Shambh could control the silk thread to suture the broken arm, with Leone recovery ability was a perfectbination, the injury of a broken arm and a broken leg could fully recoverable.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good partner.¡±


    Leone smiled reluctantly, she remembered the previous battle, she was like a brainless beast, she was unable to fight back under the sharp sword.


    After helping Leone to suture the cut off an arm, Lubbock got up.


    ¡°Big sister, you take a break for a while. The bastard hurts you so much. I have to go to meet him.¡±


    The smile on Lubbock¡¯s face was tofort Leone, but in fact, he was furious in his mind.


    But Lubbock felt that his pants were caught.


    ¡°Big sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, you will die, it doesn¡¯t matter if I was heavily injured. Just; I beg you, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go.¡±


    The man tracked me for several kilometers, no matter how you escape, you couldn¡¯t escape, you will be done after being locked. It waspletely desperate. ¡±


    Lubbock lowed his head.


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless all of our members besiege him, we can¡¯t win without paying a heavy price.¡±


    Leone grabbed Lubbock¡¯s pants tightly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    In Lubbock¡¯s mind, he was unwilling, but he could not leave under Leone¡¯s petition.


    ¡°Where is Akame? Is not she in a team with you?¡±


    ¡°We found your signal and then move separately. She went to support Bt, they met an enemy, Esdeath¡¯s subordinates the three beasts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Then I can be relieved¡­¡±


    Leone suddenly thought of something, and she struggled to sit up under the pain.


    ¡°I met the man when I was looking for Esdeath. The man had said something to Esdeath, it shows that the man has a rtionship with Esdeath.


    The three beasts are Esdeath¡¯s men, so this action was directed by Esdeath. ¡±


    Leone thought fast in her mind, but someone thought faster than her.


    ¡°Is that guy an Esdeath¡¯s subordinate? If all these are ordered by Esdeath, then will he support the side of the luxury cruise?¡±


    It¡¯s not very likely, he will be! ¡±


    Lubbock and Leone look at each other.


    ¡±How many people we have on the luxury cruise of the imperial capital¡¯s port?¡±


    Leone looked at Lubbock.


    ¡°There are Bt, Tatsumi, Akame, and Mine.¡±


    ¡°Mine also went?¡±


    ¡°Well, the boss is worried, so she asked more people.¡±


    ¡°With Mine¡¯s long-range support, it should be fine¡­¡±


    Leone still was worried and wanted to stand up.


    ¡°Hey, hello, big sister, don¡¯t act recklessly. It¡¯s not too far from the headquarters. I will send you back to the headquarters and go to support.¡±


    Lubbock tried to stop her but was pushed away by Leone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me be a drag on you, I know my physical state. Support you is impossible. If I go there, I will only be a drag to you. You will go to support them immediately. I can return to the headquarters alone.¡±


    Lubbock nodded after thinking for a few seconds, if he refuses again, it will be insulting Leone.


    ¡°I know, this is a signal. If the retreat is not going smoothly, you must ask for help.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t do what I can¡¯t do.¡±


    Lubbock left and turned back in three steps, After Lubbock left, Leone, mmed into the ground.


    With a sound of uggh, Leone spat out blood.


    Lifting the trembling hand, Leone saw a light blue arc shing in the wound of the palm.


    ¡°What the hell is this, electricity?¡±


    The pain from all over the body made Leone almost faint again, Leone climbed on the tree with her ws and gasped heavily on the trunk.


    The energy of Qing Gang Yin was not good to deal with. If Leone dares to dismiss the Lion King state, she will definitely be ¡®chilling¡¯ to let she doubt her life.


    ¡­¡­


    A port outside the imperial capital, a giant luxury cruise gradually pulled in to the shore.


    The luxury cruise had been in a mess, the bodies of the three beasts were lined up, Tatsumi was supporting injured Bt with his hand.


    ¡°It finally pulls in to the shore. Fortunately, we have support from Mine. Otherwise, we will be dangerous.¡±


    Bt almost died, breathed a sigh of relief. The man who had died in the original book survived this battle because of the support of his teammates.


    Mine was a dynamic girl with a pair of pink pigtails, her pink dress was very eye-catching.


    It could be seen from the clothes that Mine was not a close fighter, she was a sniper and gunner.


    Yes, she was the sniper and gunner, her Teigu was somewhat special.


    Roman Artillery: Pumpkin, the gun-shaped Teigu, it could not fire a physical bullet, but transporting the spiritual energy into an impact, it said an impact, in Su Xiao¡¯s view, it was more like aser.


    The more dangerous the user¡¯s situation is, the stronger the power of Roman Artillery: Pumpkin had. If she is closed by the enemy, Roman Artillery: Pumpkin was not the gun, but a cannon, aser cannon, it could continue to fire and sweep it horizontally.


    With the support of Mine¡¯s Roman Artillery: Pumpkin, Bt solved the three beasts with the strength of Teigu and his own power.


    Although there were strengths and weaknesses between Teigu, the strength of the Teigu users also represented how the extent that Teigu could be used.


    The luxury cruise slowly pulled in to the shore, Akame and Mine, who was waiting for a long time on the shore, came to meet them.


    ¡°The firepower is in time, Mine.¡±


    Bt, who escaped from the death, smiled, although his body was strong, he had the feeling of being gay, Leone always suspected that Bt was gay.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s still¡­ okay, I am a genius for shooting.¡±


    Mine¡¯s body trembled, Bt¡¯s smile made her shoulders shake.


    ¡°Have you collected Teigu?¡±


    Akame spoke, Akame was a girl with ck long straight hair, her red eyes were the origin of her name Akame, although Akame was a killer, she was usually silly and cute.


    ¡±The collection isplete, a total of three, the harvest this time is not small.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s withdraw quickly. Just now, Lubbock came to the news that some enemies will soone.¡±


    They walked toward the port.


    ¡°You take away Teigu after killing, they want to go, it¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    A figure came from outside the port, the person came with a sword, the de was straight, there was blood on it.


    Su Xiao nced at the few people present, he quickly locked in Akame. This was the opponent he was about to fight. Others were either injured or remote fighter or were not strong.


    ***


    <strong>Support Us on Patreon to Reach our First Goal. </strong>


    <strong>This will Benefit not only Our beloved readers in Patreon but as well our faithful readers on our website and that¡¯s because when we reach this goal, we¡¯ll add another chapter to the monthly releases, so instead of 15 it will be 16 chapters each MonthAnd this won¡¯t end here as every time we reach a Goal, we will set a new one with the same conditions or Maybe even better</strong>.<strong>First Goal: 25 Patrons!!</strong>

 Chapter 216

    In Akame Ga Kill world, there were few people that Su Xiao wanted to fight with the most, namely, Esdeath, Akame, and Kurome.


    The three all had strong sword skills. Fighting with masters with the same fighting style could make his sword skills grow faster.


    Dragon sh in his hand waved fabulously, Su Xiao walked slowly to Akame and others.


    ¡°Mine, keep the distance to cover me, Tatsumi, Bt first withdraw.¡±


    Akame spoke and slowly walked to Su Xiao.


    Mine did not hesitate to run for a distance, Tatsumi somewhat hesitated, but after seeing Bt who seriously injured, he decided to leave first.


    After Su Xiao noticed the few people¡¯s actions, he had a ck grenade in his hand.


    [High-strength bomb (white)], Su Xiao got this from the ghouls¡¯ world, he had never used it.


    After the ring of the bomb was pulled out and thrown to a few people, Su Xiao immediately held the ear by one hand and closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    A boom came, the power of the bomb was not big, but it would produce strong light, loud noise, high-strength infrasonic.


    The strong light could cause the enemy¡¯s blind for a short period. The loud noise could make the enemy have ringing in his ears, and the high-strength infrasonic would interfere with the enemy¡¯s nervous system.


    Akame and others obviously don¡¯t know what bomb was, except for Mine in the distance, other people were influenced.


    Akame was struggled to stand, she put Murasame in front of her to avoid being attacked.


    At this time, Akame saw a lot of after images and had ringing in her ears, a top-heavy feeling came.


    Puchi.


    Boom!


    The sound of the limbs being cut off and the gunshots came at the same time.


    ¡°Brother¡­brother?¡±


    It was Tatsumi¡¯s voice, Akame was very anxious in her mind, what happened exactly?


    When Akame¡¯s sight became clear, the scene she saw made her angry in her mind, but she just looked down with no expressions.


    Bt¡¯s arm, along with the majority of his shoulder was cut off.


    Tatsumi¡¯s¡¯ chest had a deep scar, which was so deep that his bones could be seen. If Mine did not fire strongly to cover them, the two would have already died under the sword attack.


    ¡°Ruin.¡±


    Akame rushed up with a low roar, Su Xiao was highly concentrated.


    The Teigu ¡®One Cut Killer: Murasame ¡® that Akame had, was said to kill by one attack. Su Xiao did not know whether this killing by one attack would be effective to the contractors.


    Judging from the original plot, Murasame¡¯s poison was effective on Esdeath, so it would be likely to be effective on him.


    He could not be injured, even if a slight flesh wound.


    Su Xiao held dragon sh tightly, he walked to Akame.


    After the two men were close to each other, they did not talk nonsense, every attack was aimed at each other¡¯s vital part.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    There was a piece of sword in front of the two, the bright knife light crossed, the de crashed, sparkles sttered, the tragic close fight started.


    Ding.


    Blocking the attack from Akame, dragon sh in Su Xiao¡¯s hand moved to the side and led the Murasame to the side.


    Crack.


    The des against each other and the sharp sound passed far.


    Akame¡¯sbat experience was very rich, she immediately took a step back and cut toward Su Xiao with the sword held by both hands.


    Ding.


    This attack could be said as huge power, Su Xiao blocked with dragon sh in front, and avoid this attack firmly.


    After the initial fighting, Su Xiao felt that Akame¡¯s physical quality was simr to him, herbat experience was very rich, but her sword skill was weaker than him.


    Qing Gang Yin opened, the light blue arc surged around the surface of dragon sh.


    ¡°Electricity?¡±


    Akame found that this situation and immediately retreated, electricity could be conducted.


    After retreating for a few steps, Akame found her arm was not numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s not electricity.¡±


    Akame rushed forward again.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    The two both had nice sword skills, so the time of battle would notst long and would have a result soon.


    The dragon sh in his hand cut in high speed, Su Xiao¡¯s pupil gradually shrank, he was looking for Akame¡¯s ws.


    Murasame cut through the side of Su Xiao¡¯s body, the sharp de was swept over his shoulder closely. If he was reckless, he would have died. Nothing was more exciting than this.


    The feeling of fighting with the enemy in person waspletely different from seeing through the animation. The enemy¡¯s sword cut through with whistling sound, the pace under the feet during the fight, the gradual consumption of energy. The feeling of holding dragon sh in hand and the vibration when the swords collided.


    The fight continued, but at this point, a feeling of being aimed at appeared.


    It was Mine!


    Su Xiao shed to suppress Akame with full power and turned his back to kick on Akame¡¯s soft abdomen.


    Boom.


    Akame put Murasame in front horizontally, the feet were pulled out far away. She had a certain disagreeable feeling in her stomach, she was somewhat wanted to vomit.


    Shhh.


    An orangeser shot at Su Xiao¡¯s head, Su Xiao immediately turned his head, the orangeser swept across his ear, the scorching heat passed to his cheek.


    Su Xiao looked at Mine in the distance. His first goal was her. But Mine ran too far, he could only choose Bt helplessly.


    As for killing Akame at first, Su Xiao never thought about it. Not that he didn¡¯t want to kill her, he couldn¡¯t kill her.


    If Akame can¡¯t be so easily killed, she will not be the trump card of the night raid.


    And Su Xiao also had an idea which waspared with Tatsumi, Akame may be the real protagonist.


    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±


    Tatsumi and Bt sat not far away, both of them were seriously injured.


    ¡°Nothing, just an arm, Akame may not be able to hold on.¡±


    Bt spoke out a thing that made them surprised.


    ¡°How is it possible, these two people¡¯s powers are roughly the same.¡±


    ¡°No, that guy is a little afraid of the Murasame. Now that he is used to it, Tatsumi, hold me up.¡±


    Bt barely stood up and took out a small syringe in his clothes.


    ¡°What is this? Brother.¡±


    ¡°A stimnt.¡±


    Bt injected the stimnt into his body and tore off the clothes which wrapped the wound on the shoulder carelessly.


    ¡°Demon Armor: Incursio.¡±


    A short sword was inserted to the ground, Bt was wrapped in an iron-grey armor suddenly, which was full body armor.


    A long gun appeared in Bt¡¯s hands, Bt¡¯s footsteps became stable.


    ¡°Brother¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°The drug works, I can probably fight for five minutes.¡±


    The b under Bt¡¯s feet broke, and Bt rushed to them.


    Ding.


    Akame blocked Su Xiao¡¯s sword, there was a sore came from her arm. The enemy¡¯s sword skill was stronger than hers. Akame discovered this very early.


    A tall figure rushed into the battle. One arm with a long spear, he swept the long spear to force Su Xiao to retreat.


    ¡°Bt? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I can support you for five minutes. It is not a problem to solve the enemy in front of Mine¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°You used that kind of medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Akame¡¯s eyes became dim, the stimnt would cause irreversible damage to the body and greatly reduced his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about these, my currentbat power is only half of what I used to be, now I can only cover you.¡±


    Bt and Akame greeted each other and rushed to Su Xiao.


    At the same time, facing Akame and Bt, Su Xiao also felt pressure, not to mention there was Mine in distant.


    ¡°I can only use that.¡±


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, the blue light shed on dragon sh in his hand, the mana values reduced at a rate of 30 points per second.


    Holding the sword with one hand to meet the enemy, Su Xiao¡¯s muscles of the right arm slightly rose.


    ¡°Akame, let¡¯s retreat.¡±


    Bt immediately noticed that the situation was wrong, the pose of rushing forward stopped immediately, even if they were close to Su Xiao.


    The feeling that Su Xiao gave Bt now was sharp, sharp to the extreme, it seemed that any defense would be meaningless under this sword.


    Bt subconsciously blocked in front of Akame and raised the long spear in his hand.


    Crack.


    The long sword cut down, a blue light shadow still stopped in the air, Su Xiao jumped back.


    ¡°Bt, are you okay¡­¡±


    Crap.


    A body that had been smashed from the upper body into two sections fell to the ground, the blood was poured out at this time.


    ¡°The first one.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Akame, this was the second one.


    ***

 Chapter 217: Heart

    Chapter 217


    Chapter 217: Heart


    [You killed Bt]


    [Bt is a key figure in the plot, gaining 3.6% of the source of the world, and now you have a total of 8.3% of the source of the world.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ is activated, permanently adding 15 points of mana values, and the current mana values are 517 points.]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bt brother.¡±


    Tatsumi was struggled to get up and rushed to Bt¡¯s body after screaming.


    He just ran after a few steps, Tatsumi was stopped by one person.


    ¡°Calm down, Tatsumi .¡±


    The voice of Akame was somewhat low. Although thepanion was dead in front of her, the enemy was still there. Even if she was angry, she must remain calm.


    ¡°How can I be calm?¡±


    Tatsumi struggled hard and the blood on his body stained on Akame¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Calm down, Tatsumi.¡±


    Akame¡¯s voice became serious, if Tatsumi rushes forward this time, he will be looking for death.


    Su Xiao picked up the key that Bt fell. The two had no hatred. Bt injected the stimnt under injuries to coverpanion. He was a respectable opponent. The two were just in different positions, even if he does not kill him, he will also kill Su Xiao.


    The Empire and the Revolutionary army were deadly enemies. This could not be solved by negotiation.


    Between killing people or being killed, Su Xiao chose to kill people, he was not a saint, any hostile creatures provoked him, he would treat them with the sharp sword in his hand.


    Bt¡¯s strength was not weak, so he dropped a blue treasure chest, there are three Teigu in the package behind Bt, he took all away.


    When these Teigus in his hands, even if they were in the terminal, he would have never done the stupid things like handing it to the empire.


    The battle was still going on, even if he wants to leave, the night raid will not agree.


    ¡°Tatsumi, have you calmed down?¡±


    Akame supported Tatsumi.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tatsumi looked down, this is the first time he experienced hispanion died after joining the night raid.


    At this time, Tatsumi was still somewhat naive. He believed that the night raid was fighting for justice. The night raid was the assassination of the revolutionary army. They did those dirty and ¡®tiring¡¯ works, how could they not die.


    The revolutionary army was indeed good, but the night raid must be evil, although the members of them all believed in the justice, the assassination was the assassination.


    The duty of the assassination was to help the country kill people, no matter how the people they killed evil, they were still killing people.


    ¡°Contacting BOSS with this, tell them we need support, we may encounter a guy who is as scary as Esdeath.¡±


    Akame gave the inte to Tatsumi, Tatsumi nodded listlessly.


    ¡°Although it is a bit naive to say this, the hatred of mypanions must be paid back today.¡±


    Akame held the sword with both hands and stood opposite Su Xiao.


    ¡°If you can kill me thene, I have the consciousness of being killed when I take the sword to cut others.¡±


    Su Xiao never thought that he was a good person. He knew that he was a rascal. He could kill others. Others could kill him as well, but it depended on who was stronger.


    Su Xiao and Akame rushed toward each other at the same time.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    The sound of weapons collided came incessantly.


    The long knife smashed out silver silk threads in front, the sparkles sshed.


    Su Xiao¡¯s strategy was the main attack. He highly concentrated on capturing the enemy¡¯s ws at any time, and Akame was work for the passive defense. When Su Xiao made mistakes, she would cut a knife.


    The enemy¡¯s tiny mistakes would be Akame¡¯s opportunity to kill the enemy. Murasame ¡®s ability was so shameless.


    Mine in the distance did not continue shooting. She understood that it was more useful to distract the enemy than shooting indiscriminately.


    Murasame cut in front, Su Xiao attitudinized to put dragon sh in front of him horizontally.


    Ding.


    The anti-vibration passed from the handle to the palm. Su Xiao did not defend with full force. Instead, he shifted the de downward along with Akame¡¯s attack.


    Akame prepared for receiving the anti-vibration from the collision of weapons, she had begun to make powers in her hands. What Akame did not expect was that her knife continued cutting down surprisingly.


    This sudden change made Akame stand unstably, the posture she had been made deformed, the body staggered forward for a few steps.


    This was the gap between the sword skills, the master fought, any slight deviation was fatal, not to mention staggering for a few steps forward.


    Su Xiao urately seized the opportunity, he first sided to be as far as possible away from Murasame, he did not want to fail miserably in a very easy task.


    And put dragon sh on the left side horizontally to defend the possible attacks that Akame would use. Su Xiao¡¯s body lowed down, the right leg swept Akame¡¯s side calf.


    Boom.


    Akame immediately felt the pain from the side of her left calf, her entire left leg was numb.


    Su Xiao¡¯s attack did not end here. His body leaned forward, he was almost close to Akame¡¯s body, just like the couple hugged each other.


    But Su Xiao, the gentleman, was a bit rude, he lifted his knees to m into Akame¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Boom.


    Akame¡¯s body uncontrobly bent, and spat out the gastric acid, her sights became ck.


    At this point, Akame knew it was finished, she may never have the chance to fight back, she would even die.


    It was as same as Akame¡¯s imagination, after Akame¡¯s body bent forward, Su Xiao¡¯s left arm raised, his elbow mmed down with full strength.


    Boom.


    His elbow¡¯s hard bones mmed on Akame¡¯s back rib. After her chest was attacked, there was a dull sound came. This time, what Akame spat out was not the gastric acid, but red blood.


    Her back ribs behind were broken, Akame could feel it.


    This terrible threebo attacks made Akame unable to control her body and mmed down to the ground.


    It was not only the sword that could kill people. After being close, Su Xiao¡¯s whole body was a weapon.


    Akame fell down, Su Xiao would not miss this kind of great opportunity, he would not talk nonsense after the enemy fell to the ground, he usually directly cut with a sword, if he wants to talk something, he will talk to the enemy¡¯s body.


    Su Xiao stared at Akame¡¯s white neck, but she was very smart. She left Murasame behind her, just in case her head would not be attacked. From this point, we could see how rich Akame¡¯s fighting experience was.


    Only hesitated less than a second, Su Xiao changed to stab from the cut, he stabbed to Akame¡¯s head directly.


    Ding.


    The long sword was deeply inserted into the ground, dragon sh stabbed along Akame ¡®s cheeks, the de cut out a wound on Akame¡¯s cheeks.


    For a moment of life or death situation, Akame broke out with a terrible desire to survive.


    Time was no more left, Su Xiao felt that Mine¡¯s attack from a distance wasing soon.


    He decisively gave up to cut her head, Su Xiao second sword stabbed to the trunk which was arger part, Akame was absolutely unable to escape.


    Puchi.


    Dragon sh cut through Akame¡¯s left chest and even inserted into the ground. This was where the heart was. Su Xiao had killed many people and was good at judging the position of the heart.


    Although Akame was beautiful, the purpose of the two was to kill each other in any way, without cards in their sleeves.


    Akame¡¯s body twitched, her eyes gradually dimmed.


    The way that Su Xiao held his sword changed from one hand to both hands, the long knife cut sideways so that Akame¡¯s heart could bepletely cut through.


    Puchi, blood surged.


    Tatsumi and Mine saw this scene, both of them were a little stunned, their pupils gradually constricted, they seemed to be unable to believe what happened in front of them.


    ¡°How can this be possible?¡±


    Tatsumi murmured stupidly.


    A hot orangeser aimed at Su Xiao¡¯s chest, but Su Xiao could only escape helplessly.


    The second one had been solved, now he only needed toplete the finishing touches.


    Mine began to shoot at Su Xiao madly, he tried his best to avoid it. This kind of shooting in his perception could not injure him.


    He shook the blood on the de, Su Xiao waited for Akame to die while escaping the shooting.


    Her heart was pierced, but she would not die immediately. The character died immediately after his heart was pierced in the movie was fake. After the heart was pierced, the blood cirction function would be destroyed. Because the oxygen in the blood could not be transmitted to all parts of the body, people would suffer from shock and die in short time which was from ten seconds to a few minutes, this depended on the size of the wound in the heart.


    Five seconds, eight seconds, ten seconds.


    Ten secondster, Akame stood up surprisingly, Su Xiao was shocked. Was this the ability of Murasame?


    No, he had studied the sword Murasame in detail. Although this knife had a way to make people temporarily stronger, it could not immune death.


    Akame held the wound on the left chest and breathed the air heavily, which was clearly recovering strength.


    ¡°This is¡­ her heart is on the right side?¡±


    Su Xiao was somewhat unbelievable. Some people had a heart on the right side, but the probability was one per million, or even one per tens of millions, which was less than the chance of winning money from the lottery.


    Su Xiao obviously hit the jackpot, but he was not happy, the enemy was not dead.


    Sure enough, the lucky protagonist could not die easily, the other people in the night raid in the original plot all died, or almost die, only Akame did not die.


    ______________________________________________________________________________________

 Chapter 218: Runaway in all directions

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    Akame leaned forward and coughed and spat out blood incessantly.


    The severe pain from the energy of the body being burned caused her to tremble, but Akame did not make any sound.


    Tatsumi in the distance wanted to rush forward to help, but when he had a movement to move, an orangeser entered the ground in front of his feet, the hole which was as thick as the finger appeared, the cyan smoke appeared.


    The meaning of Mine was very obvious. Don¡¯t go for the death, the enemy that Akame could not fight head to head you could not even fight.


    The state of Akame was very pessimistic now. Her many parts of the bones in the body broke, and the chest was pierced.


    ¡°9,7,3,7,9.¡±


    Akame screamed out a serial number, which was obviously a sign.


    Tatsumi just joined the night raid and was not familiar with this sign, but Mine understood.


    Three orangesers were shot to the front of Tatsumi, the three orangesers gradually approached Tatsumi which meant to retreat.


    Akame pulled the injured body and began to retreat gradually, Mine¡¯s firepower disappeared. Tatsumi also understood the general matter and began to retreat slowly.


    Akame stared at Su Xiao and looked forward that Su Xiao to chase her.


    Su Xiao looked at Akame, the next one was Mine in the distance. Finally, he looked at Tatsumi. The three men retreated from three directions. He could only chase one person.


    ¡°Do they use this way helplessly?¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly rushed to a person at full speed.


    His goal was Tatsumi! He did not believe that Akame would give up on rescuing him.


    Akane bit her silver teeth tightly, the enemy was a hundred times more cunning than her imagination, she could only give up the original strategy.


    At this time, Tatsumi understood that he became a burden.


    After understanding this, Tatsumi¡¯s chest was like pressing by a big stone. His eyes were gradually firm, the boy gradually matured.


    Tatsumi looked at Su Xiao, who was rushing to him with a fast pace and looked at the bottomless river in three meters away.


    He Jumped, Tatsumi jumped into the river from the port, which needed a lot of courage, you had to know that Tatsumi¡¯s entire chest had been cut open. Even if he did not drown, he might die from a bacterial infection.


    Tatsumi fell into the water with a thump.


    ¡°What a courage, boy.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s direction of running changed to Mine¡¯s direction.


    In the distance, it was a thump again, Mine also jumped into the river. Although Mine was not old, she was an experienced assassinator.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped, it wasted that these members of the night raid did not participate in scuba diving.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Su Xiao chased Akame this time. Akame turned to run after finding Tatsumi and Mine Jumped into the river. She ran faster than the rabbit.


    If there is no blood along the way, Su Xiao will suspect whether the girl is injured, she ran too fast, and Akame knew the terrain of the emperor well.


    Su Xiao was somewhat hesitant on the way, he was thinking whether he should continue chasing.


    He had been chasing the enemy from the noon till now sunset. Today, he was not like fighting with the enemies but participating in the sports day.


    First marathon (chasing Leone)


    Then long jump in the swamp (jumping through visible swamps)


    He also served as an audience of the diving(seeing Tatsumi and Mine to jump into the river)


    Now there was a new marathon again(chasing Akame)


    The direction that Akame escaped was the interior of the imperial capital. The environment inside the imperial capital wasplex, which was more suitable for her to flee. Leone chose the forest was because of the influence of the Teigu Animal King: Lionelle, the beast preferred nature.


    A bloody girl was running ahead, and a man with a sword chased after her.


    This scene scared the residents in the imperial city, some residents notified the guards in the imperial capital.


    Of course, it was not allowed to chase and kill people in the imperial capital. Arge number of guards set out.


    They did not stop Akame in front, but stop Su Xiao in half an hour.


    ¡°Stop, put your sword down, you murderer.¡±


    A guard captain raised a gun with a strange shape, the guards in the imperial capital would have firearms.


    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the assassination unit to do my works.¡±


    Su Xiao showed the identification of the assassination unit.


    ¡°Boss, sorry.¡±


    After Su Xiao showed the identification of the assassination unit, the attitude of the guard captain changed greatly.


    ¡°I am chasing a member of Night Raid, immediately inform you, generalmander, blocking every exit of the imperial capital. She is an 18-year-old girl with a sword, ck clothes, and has wounds on her body, do not allow any suspicious people to enter or leave the imperial capital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The guard captain stood up straight and was already sweating all over his face.


    These guards were arrogant in front of the civilians, but they would be obedient sheep in front of the assassination unit.


    The assassination unit was generally managed by the royal family or individual generals. They had the right to do it now and fix itter. Even if they kill people in the street, people could only admit the truth, their families were not evenpensated.


    This was the imperial capital. The right was everything. People had the right could trample on others¡¯ dignity and minds.


    Such an empire was destroyed was no more reasonable.


    The guards in the imperial capital were quickly mobilized, the entrances and exits were blocked. It was not a trivial matter for the members of the night raid to sneak into the imperial capital.


    Walking into an alley, Su Xiao squatted and found a pool of blood on the ground.


    He put the finger on the blood, the blood was still warm. This showed that Akame just left, he was very close to Akame.


    There were some white clothes scattered around, which were stained withrge pieces of blood. This should be Akame tore her clothes to wrap her wounds.


    Su Xiao chuckled, after stabbing dragon sh into Akame¡¯s chest, he cut out the wound obliquely.


    Although this kind of wound was not long, it is extremely difficult to bandage, not to mention that Akame was a woman, the injury to the chest was more difficult to bandage.


    Followed by the blood Su Xiao chased her in the imperial capital, Akame was like a wounded reindeer ran in the imperial capital.


    ¡°Let¡¯s me see how long you can persist after losing a lot of blood.¡±


    Followed by the blood on the ground, after twenty minutes, Su Xiao found that the surrounding buildings were ruined, and he asionally could see some drunken men on the street.


    Here was the slum, the most chaotic and poorest ce in the imperial capital.


    If a beautiful woman dares to walk alone in the streets of a slum, she may be taken away, and the next day, she will appear in the red light street not far away.


    The extent of chaos here was far more than the imagination. The women were taken away was not the most terrible thing. The drunkards on the street were the poorest people. They may still sleep on the dirty street today, and lied on the bench tomorrow morning, what waiting for them was a crazy human experiment.


    Su Xiao walked through a dark alley first and came to a bustling street after a short time.


    At this time, the sky is dark.


    This street¡¯s key color was pink or red lights.


    The two sides of the street were mainly spire buildings with two or three floors. The roof was covered with sses, several rounds or squarenterns hanging in front of the building.


    The gentle music was intertwined with theughter on the street, many men and women cuddled intimately together.


    On attic of the street side, he could see some women faintly with exposed clothes and slender pipes in their hands. These women looked at the pedestrians below and seemed to look for the sexy buddy tonight or the rich guy.


    Su Xiao came to the red light district of the imperial capital, which was the most bustling ce in the slum.


    Su Xiao not only came to the red light district but also took the knife into the red light district. The blood on the clothes indicated that he had just murdered someone.


    This scared the guests of the red light district a lot, several couples who cuddled together ran away.


    Su Xiao entered the red light district with a sword which affected the interests of some people. Some people could not see it without any action immediately.


    ______________________________________________

 Chapter 219: Horrible assassination unit

    Chapter 219


    R.P Chapter 219: Horrible assassination unit


    A group of ck men came forward, the front was a fat man whose face was oil wearing luxurious clothes.


    ¡°Who are you, get out of the red light district quickly, tell you that even if you have hatred, you can¡¯t do it here. Do you know it¡¯s whose business is? Get out immediately, it¡¯s really disappointing tonight, the shitty guards actually block the street which was affecting my business.¡±


    Fat man¡¯s attitude was arrogant, he pointed to Su Xiao¡¯s nose with fingers, his ten fingers with a variety of rings, it seemed that he made a lot of money from women.


    The knife light shed, a fat head flew up.


    If others are kind to Su Xiao, Su Xiao will be polite to them, if otherse up and point to his nose, he will let the person¡¯s head move.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    A scream of a woman came.


    ¡°Assassination unit works, other people leave here.¡±


    Those ck men who were stillughing suddenly trembled. They were only the local ruffians of the slum, and the assassination unit was especially to kill people for the empire. The two were not able topare.


    ¡°Yes, yes, sir, we will leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Fast¡­ run fast.¡±


    Even if these local ruffians wear more luxurious clothes, a neat ck suit could not change their nature of bullying the weak, fearing the strong.


    When the murder happened on the street, those whoremongers instantly left. They were here for fun, not for death.


    The bustling red light district became a ghost street in less than two minutes.


    Su Xiao searched for the blood on the streets, but the blood began to turn scarce.


    He gave up on searching for the blood, Su Xiao had a strange feeling previously, as if he could perceive Akame¡¯s position.


    It had to be known that there were many people in the red light district, it was very difficult to find Akame after she concealed herself. Akame was once the killer trained by the empire¡¯s assassination unit. Her skill was very strong. Otherwise, Su Xiao would not pursue the blood to find her,pared to Akame. Leone was easy to find.


    Among many people, he was able to vaguely perceive Akame, as if something was in Akame¡¯s body?


    Don¡¯t think too much, he just fought with Akame¡­


    With constant pursuing, this feeling was getting stronger and stronger, he could still feel that the things that belonged to him in the Akame¡¯s body gradually dissipated.


    Su Xiao suddenly had a thought in his brain, the energy of Qing Gang Yin!


    The energy of Qing Gang Yin was transformed from the mana values through special methods. The mana values were from his body. The energy of Qing Gang Yin was also the energy in his body. In the final analysis, this was his thing. It was normal to have a vague feeling.


    He stood on the street and closed his eyes, the panic fleeing and screams around were gradually ignored, perception, the subtle to extreme perception.


    The building with three floors in three hundred meters away, Akame was there.


    Su Xiao rushed to the building, there were arge number of executioners on the red light district.


    Although these people wore different clothes, they were all murderers and had seen blood.


    If ordinary people see this scene, their legs will feel like jellies, Su Xiao just looked at these regr enemies sideways.


    ¡°Which assassination unit you stay, I am the minister¡¯s nephew, that is, the boss of the red light district, my friend, tell me where you aree from, just in case the ¡®family¡¯ to hurt each other.¡±


    The man was a middle-aged man with dark skin. The middle-aged man had a pair of cunning bird eyes. His bags under his eyes were very heavy. He obviously was squeezed out the body and mind by the debauchery life.


    ¡°Three.¡±


    After hearing Su Xiao¡¯s answer, the minister¡¯s nephew changed his face, the third assassination unit was Esdeath¡¯s direct assassination unit.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re family, my name is Carlos. If you need women in the future, juste to find me. There are women with any body shape and any age.¡±


    Carlos¡¯s attitude turned greatly, the gloom on his face had disappeared.


    ¡°Now I have work to do, see you.¡±


    Su Xiao walked quickly to the building where Akame stayed.


    Carlos saw this scene and felt heart-wrenching.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Carlos sideways.


    ¡°You can¡¯t check here, even Esdeath¡¯s assassination unit can¡¯t do this, unless Esdeathes, the red light district is the minister¡¯s business, I just here for running errands, don¡¯t make my troubles.¡±


    Carlos¡¯s attitude was very determined.


    ¡°You want to prevent me from arresting the member of Night raid?¡±


    Carlos¡¯s arm which took out suddenly stopped, even if he was the minister¡¯s nephew, he did not dare to stop arresting the members of the Night Raid. Moreover, he was only one of the seventeen the minister¡¯s nephews.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk jokes.¡±


    Carlos winked at the men behind him, a bag of gems soon appeared in Carlos¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother had helped us to maintain the peace of the red light district, it is the fee for the hard working.¡±


    Carlos quietly handed a bag of gems which could let civilians lived without worries for more than a few decades.


    Su Xiao took over the gems, it would cause more troubles without receiving it. This was actually the hush money. The scene in the room may not be good.


    Entering the three-floor building, Su Xiao went straight to the innermost room of the first floor. The Qing Gang Yin¡¯s energy in the Akame body had dissipated. He could only lock her position a minute ago.


    Although the identity of the assassination unit brought a lot of conveniences, there were also inconvenienced.


    Just like if Su Xiao does not have the identity of the assassination unit, he will not talk nonsense with Carlos.


    Before going to the front of the room, Su Xiao opened the door.


    A purple smoke floated out of the room, the smoke had a unique aroma.


    The Psychedelic drugs, Su Xiao, immediately judged it.


    Stopping to breathe and walking into the room, this was an empty room which was two hundred meters long, there was nothing else in the room, only women sat on the floor, at least dozens of women.


    These women lied on the yellow floor with loose clothes and silly smiles on their faces.


    Using addictive, Psychedelic drugs to control women was amon way in the red light district.


    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡±


    A woman who was not in a clear state hugged Su Xiao¡¯s leg, her body exposed, and the smile on her face was stupid.


    The purple smoke floated in the room made the sight blur, Akame may be mixed in these women.


    ¡°Open the window and turn on the light.¡±


    Su Xiao observed around vigntly, Carlos immediately let his men do it.


    The room was bright, the night wind blew the purple smoke away, Su Xiao stood in the same ce with a knife, he was ready to face Akame who was escaping suddenly.


    Fresh air was filled with the room, the women in the room gradually came to their senses.


    ¡°What is going on is time up?¡±


    ¡°Ha, so fast, I haven¡¯t beenfortable enough.¡±


    These women who wereughing sat up, and no one was listless.


    ¡°Get up, make a row.¡±


    Carlos shouted, these women were very afraid of Carlos, they stood in a row direction.


    Su Xiao looked at these women¡¯s faces in turn. He couldn¡¯t just see if they had blood on their bodies. Akame could change to these women¡¯s clothes.


    Su Xiao, who was holding a sharp sword, obviously made these women a little scared, their bodies shrank, and their heads lowered down.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao checked all these women¡¯s faces, he did not find Akame.


    This made him somewhat confused. Did Akame run away from the window?


    Looking at the three windows of the room, no abnormalities were found on the window. Su Xiao looked at the surrounding walls.


    ¡°You all get out.¡±


    The women in the room went out incessantly, and Carlos¡¯s men also went out.


    ¡°Brother from the assassination unit would you like to give up tonight? Can I find a woman for you to rx? Today is a new batch, absolutely clean.¡±


    ¡°No need, you also can go.¡±


    Carlos coughed with the embarrassment and turned to walk out of the room. He did not dare to offend Su Xiao.


    Carlos could be the boss of the red light district, indicating that he was a stupid person. After Su Xiao showed his identity, he never showed hostility.


    Su Xiao searched carefully in the room, Akame fled under his sight, which made him somewhat reluctant.


    Just as Su Xiao checked the room for more than ten times and was about to give up, he suddenly found a faint red trace on skirting at the corner of the floor.


    The finger lightly tapped on the red trace, it was blood!

 Chapter 220: The blueprint of revising Teigu

    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, Akame had definitelye here.


    He carefully checked the nearby walls, and there were no signs of being damaged. Su Xiao tapped the floor by dragon sh¡¯s handle.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    Under the floor was an empty space, judging from the sound that the space was not small.


    The dragon sh in the hands quickly reversed, Su Xiao directly stabbed down by backhand, it was not enough, Su Xiao pulled out the sword and stabbed for a few more times.


    Pulling out the dragon sh, he did not find the blood on the tip of the sword, Su Xiao mmed to the floor by his feet.


    With a crack, the floor caved in revealing a hole, inside the hole, was dark.


    Taking out the strong shlight and lightening downward, Su Xiao found that this was a tunnel. Akame definitely escaped from it.


    ¡°Can the guards of the imperial capital be more stupid, imperial capital has almost be night raid¡¯s nest.¡±


    Su Xiao med with a low voice, Akame escaped into this kind of tunnel for the second time, it could be seen that the guards of the imperial capital were so useless, they even did not find out there was a dug-out tunnel under their capital.


    Expanding the hole, Su Xiao turned and jumped into the tunnel.


    A moldy smell came, Su Xiao used the strong shlight to lighten his way forward, there was only one way in the underground passage.


    The underground passage was not deep, probably five or six meters underground, from the tunnel¡¯s extent of damage, it should exist in very early years, the night raid identally discovered it.


    The whole tunnel was somewhat simr to the mine ground. The boards supported the soil horizons above and sides. You could see some metal frames sometime. If the metal frames do not support the tunnel, it may have already copsed. The entire tunnel seemed like it will copse at any time. It needed to take some courage to get into it.


    Although it looked shabby, the mechanics in the tunnel was perfect. Even if the boards were basically rotted, the tunnel would not copse in a short time. After he was sure that the tunnel was firm, he began to move slowly.


    He gained something after pursuing Akame, and he developed an ability identally.


    After the energy of Qing Gang Yin invaded the enemy¡¯s body, he could sense the enemy¡¯s position within a certain distance.


    The energy of Qing Gang Yin was like a coordinate, and he was the only one who could perceive the coordinate.


    This ability was very good for pursuing people. As long as the enemy was injured, the enemy could not escape in a short time.


    The reason why he let Akame escape for such a long time this time was pure because Su Xiao was not familiar with imperial capital¡¯s terrains.


    After traveling in the underground passage for a while, Su Xiao found a pool of blood on the ground. There was also the underwear near the blood. Looking at the left side of the underwear, there was a broken hole, and this underwear was left by Akame.


    He walked quickly in the tunnel, after about ten minutester, there was a crossroad in front of Su Xiao.


    There was no clue this time, and he needed to choose one of them, choosing the right one he could catch up with Akame, otherwise just miss the opportunity.


    People would subconsciously choose the right side when they were in front of the crossroad, which had clues.


    Most people used their right hand to write, and they would raise their right hand first when they wanted to do something. Su Xiao used the right hand to hold a sword after being habitat to do this for a long time, and people would habitually choose the right side.


    Anyway, it depended on the luck, and he chose the right side.


    After entering the right side of the crossroad, Su Xiao knew that it was a wrong choice after half an hour. This was a dead end.


    It was not that Su Xiao¡¯s inference was incorrect, but that Akame hade to this underground passage before, she had known that the right side was a dead end.


    The soil horizons copsed became an earth hummock. Su Xiao could only return. Just as he turned around, he vaguely saw a metallic color on the copsed earth hummock.


    He tried to use the dragon sh to thorn that position, a crisp sound came, how could a metal door in this abandoned tunnel?


    Su Xiao had entered this road for half an hour, and even if he returns at full speed, it will take more than ten minutes, Akame could run far away after more than forty minutes.


    This metal door indeed made Su Xiao curious, and it was not just a curiosity, some secret locations in the derivative worlds may have good things. Even some contractor sorted out these locations into a set of information. The price of the information was 15,000 paradise coins, which was called the Encyclopedia of the secret ces.


    He took out a white-quality shield from the storage space, Su Xiao used it as a shovel to start digging.


    He obtained this shield in the Titan world, it scored only 3, and it was damaged, the repairing cost was enough to buy a new one, it was that kind of item that it was useless but unable to give it up.


    A few minutester, Su Xiao cleaned the soil in front of the metal door, the red rusty metal door appeared.


    A sign could be seen at the center of the metal door, which was the g of the empire.


    The way to open this rusty metal door could only use brute force, Su Xiao held the knife with both hands and pooled all his power to cut it out.


    Ding.


    A huge reaction force came, Su Xiao¡¯s hands were a little numb because of it, but only a gap which was two centimeters deep appeared on the metal door.


    As dragon sh¡¯s sharpness now, it was not exaggerated to cut metal as cutting mud, but it did not work on this metal door. In the current situation, he needed to spend some efforts to cut open the metal door.


    This did not make Su Xiao disappointed, instead of excited him, what did the door so strong mean? Of course, there were treasures inside.


    Killing Akame could get a treasure chest. Whether he could get a good thing after opening it depended on his luck, he was not really lucky though.


    But exploring this kind of secret ces was different. The value of the item in the secret ces was fixed. It did not depend on the luck. Just like the warehouse in One piece world he got dragon sh, it was a small-sized secret ce.


    There were still many this kind of examples. In the shaft of the underground central city of the 24th district in the ghoul¡¯s world, it was a medium-sized secret ce, the basement of Eren¡¯s house in the Titan world, which was also a small-sized secret ce.


    Of course, the word ¡°secret ce¡± was created by the contractors. These ces also could be called as treasure houses, but the word ¡°secret ce¡± was more widely known.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    Su Xiao began topete with the metal door, and now dragon sh was extremely strong; this level of cutting would not damage its durability.


    An hourter, Su Xiao, who was sweating, leaned against the wall in the underground passage, drinking the water quickly, today¡¯s experience could be called fantasy.


    From chasing the enemy to hunting the treasure, the change of the style was so fast that people felt stunned.


    Finally, he made efforts for a long time, the metal door was cut out and a hole which was barely able to let people enter appeared.


    The strong shlight shined inside. Inside the metal, the door was a long corridor. The corridor was also a civil structure. The boards supported the surrounding mound.


    Su Xiao entered from the hole of the metal door. Unlike the turbid air in the tunnel, the air inside the metal door was much fresher. There should be exhaust orifices here, and people could stay for a long time.


    After entering the metal door, Su Xiao walked abnormally cautiously to explore the corridor.


    There was also a door at the end of the corridor, but it was a wooden door, Su Xiao directly kicked off it.


    Boom.


    The wood meal sshed, the wooden door was smashed, a small room appeared in his sight.


    Crack, crack.


    The sound of machines operating came, a green smoke blew out from the room.


    [Warning: Hunter is eroded by ¡®Kaniat poison gas¡¯ and suffers 5 points of the real damage per second.]


    The prickly feeling came from all over his skins, and his eyes felt burning.


    Su Xiao quickly steps a few steps away from the scope of poison gas.


    He lightened the room with the shlight, Su Xiao saw a metal test bench with test tubes and other objects on it. There was a skeleton in front of the test bench.


    There were not only arge number of experimental objects on the test bench, but also an item looked like parchment in the center.


    The parchment was about half a meter long, and the gorgeous purple light asionally shed on it.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and rushed into theb. When he stepped into theb, Su Xiao¡¯s life value fell like a stream of water. He would die after at most thirty seconds.


    After rushing into the room, he grabbed the parchment and turned to run out of the room quickly.


    The prickly feeling came from all over the body, Su Xiao took out the restorative product [energetic springhead] and drank it directly. The prickly feeling of the body then disappeared.


    ¡°Huh, huh.¡±


    Clenching the delicate parchment, Su Xiao gasped heavily.


    ¡°This time¡­ I seem to earn a lot.¡±


    Seeing the hint of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao looked happy.


    [You got it (the blueprint of revising Teigu).]


    The blueprint of revising Teigu.


    Origin: Akame Ga Kill


    Quality: purple


    Genre: Drawing.


    Required items topose:<ol><li>Main material: a kind of biological Teigu and a spirit of super dangerous species.</li><li>Sub-materials: Five pieces of any Teigu item.</li></ol>


    Tip: The matching degree of ¡®biological Teigu¡¯ and ¡®the spirit of super dangerous species¡¯ must exceed more than 60%. (For example, a Teigu of the humanoid creature can¡¯t bebined with a beast¡¯s spirit.)


    Tip: The number that Teigu item needed at least five items, the drawing could be added to at most seven items.


    Tip: The amount of ¡®sub-materials Teigu¡¯ will determine the sess rate and the quality of Teigu, which was obtained after sess.


    Rating: 89 (Note: Purple items are rated from 71 to 150. The higher the score, the more precious the item is.)


    Introduction: This design is made by the craftsman, who was the first one to make the Teigu. His dream is to create the strongest Teigu.

 Chapter 221: The meeting About Su Xiao.

    Su Xiao put away the ¡°the blueprint of revising Teigu.¡±, he finally knew what the quality above the blue quality was.


    Seeing the score¡¯s upper limit, which was extremely high, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t calm down in a short time.


    The score of [The blueprint of revising Teigu.] was 89. How would the equipment with a rating of more than a hundred be? He was temporarily unable to estimate, and it could only be judged after obtaining the physical object.


    The green poison gas gradually spread, Su Xiao quickly stepped out of the metal door. After he traveled for half an hour in the tunnel, he returned to the crossroad.


    He hesitated for a while and chose to return in the original road.


    It was impossible to catch up with Akame, and he was eroded by poison gas. His current state was not very good. Once someoneid an ambush at the end of the tunnel, it would be troublesome.


    If it changes to Su Xiao, he will definitely destroy the exit of the tunnel after leaving the tunnel, just in case that he will not be tracked by the enemies.


    Su Xiao returned to the room in the red light district in a short time. He had heard the noisy footsteps before he returned to the ground.


    ¡°Quickly, immediately surround here.¡±


    ¡°Man, all routes nearby have been blocked.¡±


    He ignored the noise on the ground and walked out from the tunnel.


    Su Xiao suddenly appeared made soldiers in the room shocked, they all raised the weapons in their hands. These people were not the guards of the imperial capital, but an elite force.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, are you okay?¡±


    A captain greeted him. Su Xiao nodded after seeing the person¡¯s face. It was Esdeath¡¯s troops.


    ¡°General Esdeath will arrive immediately, how about the thief of night raid¡­¡±


    ¡°She ran, there is a crossroad in the tunnel.¡±


    A lot of footsteps came outside the room. Esdeath led a group of soldiers to get into the room.


    ¡°How many people did you kill?¡±


    Esdeath had understood a general situation.


    ¡°I killed one, and three seriously hurt.¡±


    Su Xiao became cold and expressionless.


    ¡°Well? Did other thieves flee? Is Night Raid all out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, a total of six people were there.¡±


    Esdeath understood it was an excellent, fighting with six people and making three seriously injured and killing one that is.


    ¡°I appreciate your hard work, and I will handle the follow-up things, have you sessfully gained the Teigu?¡±


    ¡°Those were taken away by a member of the Night raid called Akame.¡±


    Of course, this kind of bad things should drag the night raid with him. They were impossible to talk with Esdeath. Otherwise, they would be exposed.


    Even if they talked, it was evident whether Esdeath would believe the night raid or Su Xiao, this was the advantage of sneaking into the enemy¡¯s camp.


    Today, the imperial capital could be described as being chaotic, Su Xiao returned to a mansion arranged by Esdeath.


    Here was the reward from the little emperor to Esdeath, the environment was excellent, but Esdeath usually lived in the military camp, rarely came here.


    There were many maids in the mansion, and there were two maids greeted Su Xiao when he just walked into the mansion.


    Su Xiao first ate a luxurious midnight snack, the tub had been filled, and new clothes had prepared for him.


    As a member of the assassination unit, he certainly would not wear the military uniform of the empire. The iron-gray army uniform of the empire was not suitable for his aesthetics.


    The third assassination unit had a distinctive uniform, which was a ck long trench coat.


    After taking a shower, Su Xiaoy in a big bed that could sleep at least five people.


    He hesitated in bed for a while, and he did not choose to open Bt¡¯s treasure chest before Lucky me¡¯s cooldown time was over, he would not open any treasure chest with the quality above blue, including blue quality.


    He had something to do tomorrow morning, so Su Xiao fell asleep very early.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, the night raid¡¯s headquarters in the imperial capital¡¯s suburb, in a conference room.


    At this time, there were seven people in the conference room, all of whom were the main members of the night raid.


    Namely:


    The leader of the night raid: Najenda.


    Neer: Tatsumi.


    A user of Murasame: Akame.


    A user of Roman Artillery: Mine.


    A user of Animal King: Lionelle: Leone.


    A user of Dimensional Formation: Shambh: Lubbock.


    Finally, a somewhat cute Sheele.


    Sheele was a na?ve girl with sses and a long purple hair, and her Teigu was Cutter of Creation: Extase, Teigu of the scissor ss.


    This Teigu scissor was at least one meter long and was extremely sharp. From the name could know how sharp the Teigu was.


    At this point in time, Sheele was already dead. Under the influence of the contractors, the na?ve girl with sses was not dead.


    There were seven people in the conference room, three of whom were seriously injured, and one vital force had already died. The loss of the night raid was hefty.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was very dull. The seven people were silently lowered down their heads. Among them, Tatsumi had tears on his face. Bt had always taken care of Tatsumi. Bt was an important person who was like his brother in Tatsumi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Tatsumi, I understand how you feel, but this is our destiny. We are assassins; the moment of death is always with us.¡±


    Leone with pale face softlyforted Tatsumi.


    ¡°Ok, I know.¡±


    Tatsumi pressed his face by one hand and blew his nose.


    ¡°I must revenge my brother.¡±


    Tatsumi ¡¯s fists made cracks, and he hated his ipetence at this time. When the man rushed over with the sword, he was scared by the amazing murderousness. If Bt did not push him, he would have been a body.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Najenda spat out a cyan smoke, and she wanted to sum up today¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Don, don, don.¡±


    Najenda tapped the conference table slightly to attract others.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna sum up today¡¯s events. ording to the information obtained from the revolutionary army¡¯s informant, today the man you met named Byakuya, the member of third assassination unit, Esdeath ¡®s trusted follower, he was other country¡¯s assassination unit that epted by Esdeath when she went to the extreme north.


    Although he has not followed Esdeath for a long time, with his strength and loyal character, he is trusted by Esdeath, and he is almost inseparable from Esdeath like Esdeath¡¯s personal guard.


    Although it is ridiculous to say that Esdeath has a personal guard, as for Byakuya¡¯s strength is not exaggerated to be Esdeath¡¯s guard.


    Next, tell me about the information you got personally. The first is Leonard.¡±


    Najenda flicked the ash after finishing her words, though the night raid suffered heavy casualties, this woman was very calm.


    Leone took a deep breath.


    ¡°I have been fighting the man for about five minutes. During the period, I was attacked by hundreds of sword attack on my body. Every attack is straight through the bones. If Animal King: Lionelle¡¯s restoration is not strong, I will have died. Ordinary people can¡¯t survive over three attacks. Absolutely!


    There is also a critical point. If you are seen by the man and tracked by the man, don¡¯t flee to the ce with fewer people. Never, you will be done after being followed by the man in the wild, no matter how you escape, you can¡¯t get rid of him, the feeling of being traced is entirely desperate. ¡±


    Leone still felt shudder and felt some wounds that had not healed on her body.


    ¡°There is another point. The man¡¯s sword may be poisonous. A kind of poison which is simr to electricity. It is simr to the curse of Akame¡¯s Murasame. It can invade the human body.


    If Murasame¡¯s curse kills people, then the ¡®Electricity¡¯ on the sword is to bring pain to people, the kind of pain that make you want to kill yourself.¡±


    Leone, who was always brave, stopped after finishing her words, her pupils were shaking.

 Chapter 222: Countermeasures

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Leone leaned on the seat, looking sideways at Akame, she also fought with Su Xiao before.


    ¡°Tell you what I think. The enemy, named Byakuya¡¯s sword skill is very strong and stronger than me.¡±


    Akame¡¯s words surprised several people present.


    ¡°His sword skill is better than you?¡±


    Najenda felt somewhat unbelievable. After thinking about for a while, she took out a notebook and began to write and paint on the notebook.


    ¡°Yes, better than me. And as Leone said, after being tracked and you should run in the direction with many people, I probably ran across half of the imperial capital, after traveling through two secret passages, then got rid of that man.


    The most important point is that I have a strange feeling when I fight against the man. It seems that he has not used his full power. He seems to want to hide something. The Boss said that he was loyal to Esdeath. I was somewhat doubtful. The guy is not like to be loyal to someone, and he may have another purpose. ¡±


    Akame no longer spoke, looking at Mine.


    Mine shrugged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel too much because I was in the distance, but one thing I can confirm is that the man¡¯s perception is very strong. I couldn¡¯t get a shot on him. Of course, this is rted to myck of sense of crisis at that time. The power of the Roman Artillery is only moderate.¡±


    After three people¡¯s narrations, Najenda knew more about Su Xiao, put down the pen in her hand, the information about Su Xiao was already listed in the notebook.


    Najenda said:


    ¡°Through my conclusion, the enemy¡¯s ability has the following points.<ol><li>Stronger than Akame¡¯s sword skills, this is the most difficult to deal with.</li><li>A kind of ¡®electricity poison¡¯ is on the sword, which can invade the human body and cause great pain.</li><li>Tracking ability is very strong.</li><li>Strong perception.</li><li>He has a lot ofbat experience and attacks brutally.</li><li>He has an unknown purpose.</li></ol>


    The above is all the information, does anyone want to supplement?¡±


    Najenda looked at the six people; they all shook their heads.


    ¡°Damn, as this guy¡¯s strength, he will be the second Esdeath, although he is not as horrible as Esdeath in the war, he is stronger than Esdeath in some perspectives, Esdeath does not have the ability to track the enemy for hundreds of kilometers.¡±


    Najenda was very tired and worried. The revolutionary army was about to win, but this kind of strong person suddenly appeared.


    ¡°If you meet this man named Byakuya in the future, you need to retreat immediately. After that, I will think of a strategy to deal with him. Recently I have to go out for a few days. My power now is not strong enough to fight against the assassination unit of the imperial capital. It¡¯s time to ask for help.¡±


    The meeting finished, Najenda left overnight.


    ¡°Why do we always encounter such an enemy that so strong that makes us desperate, we¡¯re unfortunate.¡±


    Mine stood up to leave after screaming, and several other people sat silently, Akame looked at Murasame in front.


    ¡°I will use it next time I meet him, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it backfires.¡±


    Akame picked up Murasame and left. The next time they meet one of them must die, either Akame or Su Xiao, the resentment had already been made. Both of them would try to kill each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Xiao woke up early in the morning.


    He habitually sat on a bed to meditate, and it was a habit.


    But Su Xiao felt a little different from the past today. He got into the state of meditation in only less than a minute.


    After an hour of meditation ended, Su Xiao found out a hint from the reincarnation paradise waiting for him to read surprisingly.


    [You have already mastered (the meditation of the heart), you can check it in the skill list.]


    Su Xiao scowled, he surprisingly mastered the skills on his own, it seemed that insisting to meditate every day was the right choice, now he got a return.


    Opening the skill list, a brand new skill appeared.


    Meditation of the heart: Lv.1 (passive)


    Skill effect: slightly increasing in perception, willpower, peace of mind, understanding of nature, and so on.


    This ability could only be improved by yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    The ability was same as the meditation, the reason why did this skill appear was because Su Xiao had reached the level which was recognized by the reincarnation paradise after he meditates for a long period of time, that is, to reach Lv.1.


    Su Xiao actually did not care much about how strong the ability of meditation. He mainly used meditation to clear the excess killings on his body, so he could deal with things calmly and won¡¯t be consumed by madness.


    Su Xiao killed a lot of people, but he was not mentally destroyed and was very calm. Every time he entered the derivative world, he acted ording to the n.


    He could kill, but he must not be tempted by the killings to be a murderer, he killed people to achieve his purpose, acting ording to his personal ideas, instead of killing people to kill.


    Although those were not very noble, there were essential differences between the two.


    He stretched and perceived whether there were other people within one hundred meters. There were not many active people in the morning. He got up to lock the door and close the window.


    He got three pieces of Teigu yesterday, but he had not taken out to check it because of too many people therest night. It was a good opportunity now.


    Putting three pieces of Teigu in front, Su Xiao found that these three pieces of Teigu could not only be used but also had a high value.


    Water Dragon Possession: ck Marlin


    Category: Ring of the Teigu.


    Use demand: If it doesn¡¯t match but still using forcibly, you will get backfired.


    Effect: you can control any liquid after contact.


    Price: 2% of the sources of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Double-ded Axe: Belvaac


    Category: Axe of the Teigu.


    Use demand: If it doesn¡¯t match but still using forcibly, you will get backfired.


    Effect: Extremely powerful attack power, it can track enemies insight after throwing.


    Price: 1.6% of the sources of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Military Music Dream: Scream


    Category: Flute


    Use demand: If it doesn¡¯t match but still using forcibly, you will get backfired.


    Effect: ying different songs to control the enemies orpanions¡¯ moods and body states.


    Price: 1.8% of the sources of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    He could not use these three Teigu because he wasn¡¯t a match for them, and the Teigu would also choose the owner.


    Su Xiao would use these Teigu for other ways, and he was collecting the materials for the blueprint of revising Teigu.


    He had the soul for the main material, and there were three kinds of the item of Teigu.


    He only needed one type of biological Teigu and four pieces of the item of Teigu.


    In fact, the sub-material only required five pieces of Teigu. But Su Xiao saw the sensitive word of ¡®sess rate¡¯ on the drawing. If he dares to use five pieces of the item of Teigu to synthesize, then this drawing will not fail probably.


    Once it failed, that loss could not be described as painful.


    He put away three pieces of Teigu and put on a ck trench coat to leave the room.


    Last night, Esdeath asked him to wait in the conference room in the pce this morning, she had something to discuss with him.


    Su Xiao roughly knew what it was, and the three beasts were dead, Esdeath¡¯s assassination unit became empty, leaving only Su Xiao, in this case, she, of course, needed some new members.


    With Esdeath¡¯s position in the imperial capital, the new members for the assassination unit must be Teigu users.


    Taking on a carriage to rush to the pce, because this was Esdeath¡¯s carriage, he would not be stopped in the pce.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived at the meeting room they agreed onst night.


    As a meeting room in the pce, the area was of course not small, the decoration was magnificent and luxurious, about a few hundred square meters.


    In thisrge room, only a small rectangr conference table was in the center, and there were six seats next to the conference table.


    Su Xiao casually found the chair to sit down and put the dragon sh on the conference table in front.


    After he thought about where to get the Teigu in the future, he thought of a ce that might exist. If he could get there, the amount of the Teigu that the drawing needed could be found.


    Crack, someone opened the door to enter the meeting room.

 Chapter 223: Small cookies.

    The door of the conference room was open, a tall man with a shirtless upper body and a mask came into the conference room.


    The first feeling that tall men gave people was hard to work with. The mask looked very fierce, and it was like to be worn by the interrogator of the assassination unit.


    Su Xiao recognized him. This strong man called Bols. Although he was tall with a bit terrible mask, Bols was a shy and introvert man.


    Su Xiao looked at Bols¡¯s body, this man with big muscles surprisingly would be shy. It would offend his eyes when Su Xiao thought that the person put his hands in front of his chest with shyness.


    The scene was too beautiful to imagine.


    Although he was shy, the position that Bols had served was not ¡®shy¡¯ at all.


    Burning troop, a terrible department which could bepared with the assassination unit, the responsibility of them was to burn the vige or town infected with the gue.


    The empire would not send doctors to treat the gue, wherever the gue broke out, they would burn, houses, humans, and livestock would be all burnt to coke.


    Bols was in the burning troop, and his Teigu was rted to fire, Purgatory¡¯s Invitation: Rubicante, a Teigu which was simr to the extinguisher, it could self-destruct at a critical moment.


    The way that Bols walked into the conference room was a little embarrassed, and it seemed that he was shy now.


    ¡°That¡­ you are Mr. Byakuya, right? Nice to meet you for the first time. I am Bols.¡±


    Bols walked to the front of the conference table.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Embarrassment.


    Bols scratched his mask, looking for a chair to sit down, he looked cautious, Su Xiao¡¯s momentum was too sharp, which made Bols a little nervous.


    There was dead air in the conference room, Bols¡®s cheeks under the mask sweated, he sat straightly.


    Unlike the conference room with dead air, there was a light footstep came from the corridor outside the meeting.


    A 20-year-old young man with a blue hair, he was Wave was also a Teigu user, his Teigu named Carnage Incarnate: Grand Chariot, armored Teigu which was simr to Bt¡¯s Teigu Demon Armor: Incursion. Grand Chariot was an upgraded version with better performance.


    Wave carried arge bag with fish inside. He was a navy from the fishing vige of the empire¡¯s border. This time he deliberately brought souvenirs to the imperial capital. The purpose was to build a good rtionship with peers.


    Wave clothes were somewhat low, but he was a young man with a sense of justice.


    ¡°It¡¯sing, and it¡¯s closer.¡±


    Wave looked at the door in front of him, and this was the meeting ce.


    He stood at the door, and Wave couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. His future colleagues were inside the room. He thought of the reminder from the elders in the fishing vige that the first impression was very important, ¡®I can¡¯t be looked down, I¡¯m going to show them my power.¡¯


    Wave took a deep breath and used his full power to open the room.


    ¡°Hi, guys! I am from the Navy of the empire¡­¡±


    Wave tried to shout, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller after speaking because he saw Bols, who was sitting nervously.


    The person¡¯s horrible mask made Wave sweat on his forehead.


    Wave turned his head stiffly, he saw a pair of cold eyes and trembled.


    ¡°Sorry, I went to the wrong ce.¡±


    Wave spoke this sentence very quickly, and immediately retreated outside the door, he sat in the corner outside the door.


    ¡°It seems that this is the interrogation room, huh, I¡¯m too careless.¡±


    Wave pressed his chest with one hand; the two people in the room were a little scary, especially the cold eyes. How many people did he kill to get that kind of look? ` Wave looked up at the number te and took out a piece of paper in his pocket. He was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°Are¡­ those two people are my colleagues??¡±


    Wave¡¯s young mind was stimted; the cute personality showedpletely.


    He quietly opened the door.


    ¡°Hi¡­, sorry for bothering.¡±


    Will walked slowly to the seat and just wanted to pull out the seat.


    ¡°and many more.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke, Wave¡¯s hand was stiff.


    ¡°That¡­¡­¡±


    Wave looked at Su Xiao with stun.


    ¡°Your fish.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed to the bag at the door of the room.


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    Wave quickly took the bag of fish back, sat down, put his hands on his thigh, and lowered his head.


    Bols, wearing a horrible mask, stared at Wave, who seemed to want initially to talk to Wave, but he was somewhat shy.


    Bols¡¯s move scared Wave a lot, Wave¡¯s face was full of sweats.


    Su Xiao was more interested in looking at the two.


    Wave legs were shaking, he was confident toe to the imperial capital, but now he wanted to go home.


    Seeing Wave¡¯s funny appearance, Su Xiao somewhat wanted tough, but he was a member of an assassination unit, he must notugh.


    Wave¡¯s strength was actually not weak, but he was somewhat immature to get along with people.


    The door was opened again. This time, a beautiful girl with ck hair came in. The beautiful girl wore a ck student uniform. She had beautiful ck hair. Her appearance was beautiful without makeup and had a long sword at her waist.


    This long sword was March of the Dead: Yatsufusa, sword Teigu, this sword could record the eight creatures it killed, and summon those creatures in battle, it could summon at most eight creatures, humans and animals both could be summoned.


    The creatures that were summoned would not die. Even if the heads are destroyed, they can continue to fight. After they contacted with Yatsufusa, they will be ordinary bodies.


    Although this ability was very strong, there were also some weaknesses. After using Yatsufusa to summon creatures, it will temporarily weaken the user¡¯s ability and quickly consume physical strength.


    The current user of March of the Dead: Yatsufusa was Kurome who was the girl in front.


    Kurome and Akame, how simr the names were, yes, the two were sisters, but their fates were very different.


    Akame was much more fortunate than Kurome. The army where Kurome at transformed her by drugs. Now Kurome could continue to fight unless her head was smashed or her heart was crushed, but her body function would copse to some extent. So it was necessary for her to maintain her body by having medicine.


    Kurome was very strong. If Yatsufusa¡¯s full power is used, she will be no problem to fight with all the members of the night raid directly. But because of physical strength, she couldn¡¯t hold it for long.


    The biggest feature of Kurome was loving to eat and to protect her food, at this time she was holding a small bag filled with snacks.


    Kurome was not shy, and she started eating small cookies after sitting down.


    When Wave saw Kurome, he was joyful, and there was finally a normal peer. He immediately got up and walked to Kurome.


    ¡°You¡­ hello, my name is Wave¡­¡±


    Wave hadn¡¯t finished his words yet, Kurome immediately held the bag in front of her with both arms.


    ¡°I will not share my snack with you.¡±


    Kurome¡¯s attitude was firm, and she looked at Wave vigntly.


    Wave stunned, she was also an abnormal girl.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡­¡±


    Wave returned to the seat listlessly.


    Kurome¡¯s dark eyes nced around until she saw Su Xiao.


    Kurome stood up and came to the seat next to Su Xiao to sit down.


    ¡°You have fought against my sister. She is Akame, she looks like me, and her pupils are red.¡±


    Kurome held the bag with cookies and picked up pieces of cookies to eat.


    ¡°Oh, we fought.¡±


    Kurome¡¯s pupils shed.


    ¡°So¡­ you killed her?¡±


    Because they weren¡¯t in an assassination unit, Kurome only knew the general matterst night.


    ¡°In a few centimeters.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s answer made confused.


    ¡°I will give it to you, and you tell me what happenedst night.¡±


    Kurome handed a cookie after she seemed to have made up her mind.

 Chapter 224: Simultaneous targets

    ¡°I met the night raid at noon yesterday, we fought, and I stabbed your sister¡¯s heart position with the sword. She didn¡¯t die; that¡¯s it.¡±


    Kurome nodded and continued to eat cookies.


    ¡°You are strong, and you surprisingly can fight with my sister.¡±


    Two people walked into the room while Kurome was talking.


    Run, a warm man with a blond hair, he was a teacher, got the Teigu upon the opportunity: Thousand-Mile Flight: Mastema, this was a Tiegu with wings which could fly and shoot feathers.


    Another person was Dr. Stylish, a homosexual scientist who liked to pursue fashion, and his Teigu was Glorious Hands of God: Perfector, it could do precise actions by fingers for hundreds of time.


    Dr. Stylish was good at doing scientific research, but he was overconfident in the battle. He was blindly confident to fight with all the members of a night raid and eventually died.


    There were six seats in the conference room, now six people had gathered.


    The six people were Su Xiao, Wave, Kurome, Bols, Dr. Stylish, and Run.


    After the death of the three beasts, this was Esdeath¡¯s new assassination unit, new assassination unit was established mainly for dealing with the night raid.


    After the sixth arrived, Bols got up and walked out of the conference room. After a while, he surprisingly took a few cups of tea.


    Bols showed his character at this time, he first apologized to everyone, as the oldest person, he did not say a word till now.


    He put a cup of tea in front of Su Xiao, he nodded and said please take care of me afterward, Su Xiao nodded.


    Looking out of the door, he perceived Esdeath¡¯s existence, the female general hiding there for a long time.


    Boom!


    The door was pushed open rudely, Esdeath with a mask entered the room.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Esdeath growled, five of the six people stood up. Su Xiao yawned. This is the Esdeath¡®s test to the neers. He was not a neer.


    ¡°Hey, we are asked to gather here¡­¡±


    Wave first stepped forward, the boy from the fishing vige was rustic.


    Boom.


    Esdeath lifted her leg and kicked Wave to fly for a few rounds, Bols found the situation weird and also rushed forward.


    But Bols¡¯s Teigu was not around, and he was certainly knocked down to the ground.


    The rest of the three did not move, Run was more stable, and he vaguely guessed something.


    Dr. Stylish and Kurome recognized that it was Esdeath; both of them were in the troops near the imperial capital.


    They didn¡¯t fight with Esdeath initially, but it didn¡¯t mean that Esdeath would not take the initiative to do it.


    Esdeath did not wear weapons, nor used the Teigu, and the three began to fight closely.


    Less than a minute, Run had the same result with Wave, Dr. Stylish¡¯s fighting power was weaker than his usual power; he was quickly knocked down, leaving only one Kurome.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you attack?¡±


    Kurome looked at Su Xiao, and this girl was smart.


    ¡°You solve it yourself¡­¡±


    Su Xiao had not been finished his words, Esdeath kicked on him.


    Su Xiao grabbed the dragon sh on the conference table by one hand and turned to retreat.


    ¡°Ha,ziness is a good habit.¡±


    Esdeath rushed to Su Xiao, and she did not bring weapons or use the ice ability of the Teigu at this time.


    Su Xiao raised the dragon sh which was in the sheath, Esdeath suddenly stopped.


    ¡°You¡¯re too serious, and I almost have a headache. The ws in your character are not correct at the time.¡±


    Esdeath rushed forward again. She knew that if Su Xiao pulls out the knife, she can¡¯t get any benefit, and she just was angry because she wanted Su Xiao to be serious, but Su Xiao was too serious and almost wanted to pull out the sword.


    Looking around, Esdeath knew the test could be finished, and these new subordinates were not weak without using Teigu.


    Esdeath took off the mask and looked at the few people in the conference room with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡±You perform well.¡±


    A few people in the room were surprised when they saw Esdeath.


    ¡°General Esdeath!¡±


    After hearing this title, Wave, who was lying on the ground, was desperate, and his boss was not normal as well.


    ¡°All put on formal clothes, and I will take you to meet the emperor, then have a party.¡±


    Esdeath threw the mask in her hand.


    ¡°General, I may not be able to see the emperor temporarily.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke, Esdeath looked at Su Xiao with doubts.


    ¡°Thest night, I killed the minister¡¯s man.¡±


    Esdeath understood.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true, but you did nice, you cane to the party.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao sat in the conference room and saw the six people went far.


    Now that he could enter the pce freely, the timing ofpleting the mainline task was not good now, and the situation had not been chaotic enough.


    It is necessary to make the situation chaotic before the action, the contractors of the empire and the night raid unit had not moved. He needed to be careful.


    Su Xiao began to n carefully in his mind. Maybe he needed to leave the pce for a few days, and it was to make the situation chaotic and to prepare the Teigu that the drawing needed. If the n goes smooth, the two can be done simultaneously.


    After Esdeath took the other five people to see the little emperor and held a small party at her house that night, in fact, it was just having a meal, not a party which was letting the new members be familiar with each other. The fish brought by Wave was very delicious.


    During this meal, Su Xiao saw how exaggerated that Kurome protected food, if some food she likes and other people dare to eat, she will stare at the person with the watery pupils.


    Jaegers was established today with seven members, and the leader as Esdeath. The main target was the night raid.


    Jaegers was just established. Esdeath did not immediately assign tasks. Instead, she gave all members a few days off to let the members of Jaegers familiarize the imperial capital, and it could make future actions more convenient.


    After dinner, Su Xiao went to the third assassination unit, and the three beasts were dead. He became the chief here. This was unexpected luck.


    Of course, the men in the third assassination unit were not obedient to Su Xiao, Su Xiao did not care; he only needed some information.


    ¡­¡­


    Around eight o¡¯clock that night, Su Xiao came to a restaurant, he sat down after ordering some food and wine which looked like feeling upset.


    His goal was the owner of the grocery store in the opposite, and he was not to kill him but to monitor him.


    The long monitoring began, Su Xiao keenly perceived every guest that the owner of the grocery store contacted until the owner met a middle-aged woman before the store closed.


    ¡°Mrs. Angel, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°I ran out of the salt at home.¡±


    ¡°I got it, and there is some nice salt in the store¡­¡±


    The two were chatting, but what Su Xiao focused on was not in the conversation. The unintentional gesture between Mrs. Angel and the owner of the grocery store was what he cared.


    Five minutester, Mrs. Angel left, Su Xiao also left the restaurant.


    With Su Xiao¡¯s tracing ability, Mrs. Angel, who was very sensitive, could not discover it.


    Mrs. Angel was a housewife. After she went home, she cooked for her husband and son. Su Xiao observed this scene on the roof in the opposite to her house.


    At about one o¡¯clock in the morning, Mrs. Angel went out of her home and looked hurried.


    Su Xiao smiled on the roof, he was lucky, he found the right person after following four targets.


    Mrs. Angel walked on the street and looked around from time to time. After confirming that no one was tracking her, Mrs. Angel went out of the imperial capital.


    Su Xiao tracked Mrs. Angel in distant. His goal this time was not simple; he needed to deal with it carefully.


    Mrs. Angel talked to the man with ck clothes in the suburb of the imperial capital. The two men left quickly after saying a few words, the man with ck clothes ran into the forest.


    Su Xiao gave up on following Mrs. Angel and turned to track the man with ck clothes.


    In this way, Su Xiao began patient to follow, the man with ck clothes talked to other people again. Su Xiao changed the target to follow from one to another one.


    It took two days and changed nine goals. Su Xiao arrived at the destination, a huge old castle hidden in the forest in the deep part of the mountain.


    It was very likely that the headquarter of the Revolutionary Army!


    It seemed that Su Xiao found the headquarter of the Revolutionary Army easily. He was definitely the best one at tracking in Akame Ga Kill world.

 Chapter 225: Will

    ¡°Chu, chu.¡±


    The forest at night was the beasts¡¯ territory. Various carnivores wandered in the woods, the poisonous insects and mouse also came out of the nest.


    Su Xiao sat on a trunk, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army was in a ze, arge group of guards patrolled near the headquarters.


    The revolutionary army had its uniform, and the troop was neat, it didn¡¯t look like a loose troop but a troop with abundantbat experience.


    After observing for an hour, Su Xiao found that the number of people of the revolutionary army to patrol was more than one hundred. Behind the huge old castle was arge military camp. It looked like a troop had at least more than two thousand people.


    This was only a resident troop. If the troops near the headquarters are fully mobilized, there will be at least tens of thousands of people.


    Su Xiao did not dare to look down the army with this kind of scale, and the army marched in step and with long weapons was different from the ghouls. Once he was trapped in the troops, he would die in five minutes.


    Su Xiao was preparing to sneak into the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. The goal was to collect the Teigu, destroy them, and leave traces to make them think the imperial troop hade.


    The revolutionary army had only two choices when the headquarters was found, and one was to attack the imperial capital, the second was to retreat.


    At this time, the revolutionary army had already prepared to fight with the Empire, so it was unlikely for the headquarters to change the location at this time.


    If the scale of the revolutionary army is notrge now, it will be no problems for the headquarters to move, but now the revolutionary army had a prototype of a national organization with the troops of nearly one million people. If they relocate this time, it will demoralize heavily, so the revolutionary army would only fight with the empire quicker.


    Su Xiao wanted this to happen.


    Once the two sides started the war, the outer wall of the imperial capital would be the defensive line. Esdeath¡¯s army must fight with them. The two had simr strengths, and the war wouldst from half a month to two or three months.


    The imperial capital in the war was the ideal imperial capital. Su Xiao would not forget another general with strong strength in the pce.


    Jumping from the tree, Su Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared in the dark forest.


    Ten minutester, in the military camp behind the Revolutionary Army headquarters.


    Su Xiao concealed his breath and sneaked into the military camp. He wanted to kidnap a small leader in an army to understand the general situation of the revolutionary army headquarters. If he sneaks into it without knowing anything, he will die soon.


    The position of the person who was going to be kidnapped should not be too high, but should not be too low.


    He could not kidnap the soldiers who were patrolling in the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, and the Revolutionary Army is not easy to deal with, a soldier who was patrolling suddenly disappeared would be found out soon.


    Soldiers who had already rested behind were different, at least no one would find out until tomorrow morning.


    After avoiding the patrol unit in the military camp, Su Xiao began to perceive and check around every tent.


    He was finding a military officer in a medium position needed skills; they had logos on the military uniform of the Revolutionary Army, fortunately.


    Soon Su Xiao selected the target, after injecting an anesthetic drug and got into the tent to kidnap the person, the action was done smoothing which cost at most two minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    The hands and the feet of the middle-aged man with pajamas were tied up, and his mouth was blocked, he struggled on the ground, the leaves were on his body.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to struggle. It¡¯s at least one kilometer from the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. Unless you are a lion, they can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Because there were trees covered, even if he screamed with full strength, the sound would only go for a few hundred meters away, even his sound was loud the half-mile would be the limit, so Su Xiao took away the rags in the middle-aged officer¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°The empires¡­ assassination unit.¡±


    The middle-aged officer¡¯s voice was rusty, and his lips were trembling. He knew how miserable he would be after being kidnapped by the assassination unit, especially if the person wanted to get information from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, although I have a bad habit of killing people, and I don¡¯t have the hobby to torture people. Answer me a few questions, and I will let you die soon.¡±


    It was the most stupid behavior to let people alive after you kidnapped the, especially he would sneak into the headquarters of the Revolutionary Armyter.


    ¡°I, I won¡¯t say anything, wait, when we overthrow the empire, the assassination unit will not have good results.¡±


    The middle-aged officer tried to bite his tongue, but Su Xiao just looked at him with a smile and did not stop him.


    He will not die after biting the tongue. The middle-aged office also knew this, but he feared that he could not hold under assassination unit¡¯s torturing, so he abandoned the ability to speak.


    Su Xiao did not care whether he could speak if he cannot say, cannot he write? The officer may be brave and good at war, but he was not professional at in the interrogation.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    After a stuffy sound, the middle-aged officer¡¯s mouth bleed, the tears, and snot went out together, biting his tongue was more painful than he imagined, he only gave up when he bit out one-third of the tongue.


    ¡°Go on, and I appreciate your heroic behavior. If you can sessfully bite your tongue, I will just let you die directly. There are thousands of people in your military camp. I will, at most, kidnap another person. I don¡¯t believe that everyone in the revolutionary army is so brave.¡±


    The middle-aged officer¡¯s sight of darkening, the pain had already made him unable to judge.


    ¡°Spark Priesterry, this name is really long, huh? Do you live in a nearby vige? You have a daughter, two sons, and the eldest son is in the army as well.¡±


    Su Xiao threw away the information in his hand, which he just found in the tent.


    ¡°This photo is your family, right? What will happen if I go to your home?¡±


    Su Xiao put a photo in front of the middle-aged officer. The middle-aged officer was very unstable. He screamed for a few times. The angry me in his eyes seemed to burn Su Xiao to die.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you have not heard a sentence. The most important thing for a family is to die neatly. What do you think? Terry.¡±


    Middle-aged officer, Terry¡¯s body, became stiff.


    ¡°Not, not right.¡±


    Terry¡¯s voice was unclear, biting his tongue made him speak unclearly.


    ¡°Or we work in this way. I ask questions, you answer. If you don¡¯t agree with me, I will kill you eldest son now, and if you lie, I will kill your wife, you tell half of the truth, I will kill your daughter. Hey, your daughter is pretty, then I won¡¯t kill her.¡±


    Terry¡¯s was desperate.


    ¡°I, I said.¡±


    Terry was a farmer before bing a revolutionary army. He became a small captain with the mind of daring to fight. Under Su Xiao¡¯s mental attacks, Terry was frightened.


    Su Xiao did not touch Terry from the beginning, and he was not good at torturing the enemy¡¯s flesh; he was better at destroying the enemy¡¯s will.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best.¡±


    Su Xiao tore the photo in his hand when he was talking, Terry¡¯s sights were full of excitement. This may mean that Su Xiao would not go to hurt his family.


    Simple desperation could only make people numb, but if there is a little hope in desperation, it will be different.


    ¡°How many people are at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army? I mean everyone, including people for cooking and doing odds and ends.¡±


    Terry¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Wait for me for ten minutes, and I will let you see your eldest son.¡±


    ¡°12,000 people.¡±


    Terry screamed, and there were some water came out of his mouth. At this time, Terry kept apologizing in his mind.


    ¡®for my family, for my family¡­¡¯


    Terry repeated this sentence in his mind to reduce the guilt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really believe in you, and I should still bring your eldest son here.¡±


    Su Xiao walked slowly toward the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    ¡°Really, it is 12,000 people. Right, right. More than 9,000 people are out. They will return at noon tomorrow. The remaining 2000 are resident troops. There are probably 900 officials. Believe in me, and I don¡¯t lie to you.


    You bastard,e back, don¡¯t go to the military camp! ¡±


    In the end, Terry almost screamed out.


    ¡°Oh? Then forget it, let¡¯s continue.¡±

 Chapter 226: The special key

    ¡°Is there any Teigu user in the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army?¡±


    Terry nodded.


    ¡°How many people?¡±


    ¡±Most of Teigu users do their tasks outside, and there are only one Teigu users at the headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Ability.¡±


    ¡°Firing the city, melting the steel, fire sword¡­¡±


    Terry began to describe the ability of the Teigu, and it would be not difficult to sell out hispanions after he spoke.


    ¡°One Teigu user and the troop with two thousand men? It seems that I have to be careful.¡±


    Su Xiao generally understood the situation of the Revolutionary Army headquarters.


    ¡°Where is the Teigu storehouse of the revolutionary army, how can I enter it?¡±


    Terry¡¯s head lowered, it seemed that he was thinking about something.


    ¡°I have a request. If you promise me, I will tell you all the information I know. I also know these things by chances.¡±


    Terry¡¯s eyes shined, something called humanity was going to appear.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°I need money, a lot of money, you are a member of the assassination unit, you should have a lot of money, or money is just a concept for you.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao threw a bag of gems to Terry. Terry smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I know, I will die, I don¡¯t need these things, I want to give this money to my wife.¡±


    Su Xiao looked curious.


    ¡±Don¡¯t you fear that I will kill them?¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡±


    Terryughed.


    ¡°In this kind of world, what will they happen if I die? My son is just an ordinary soldier. My daughter is so beautiful that many people covet. It will be different with money. Only money can solve the problems.¡±


    Terry¡¯s face distorted. He hated this world and this unfair world.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao simply answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    ¡°You have no choice, and I don¡¯t have much patience.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Terry began to describe the situation he knew. He was a good father, not a good soldier. Loyalty and allegiance could not exist both from ancient times, no giving no gains.


    Terry gave up his faith and chose his family. This was humanity, not a shameful thing.


    ¡°I am just a little leader, and I don¡¯t know much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±


    Dragon sh appeared in his hands, and the moonlight illuminated the de, the long sword cut through the night sky, bright red blood sshed out.


    ¡°Lina.¡±


    Terry fell to the ground, and the blood squirted out from his throat.


    It waste at night, and it had a good show in this old-growth forest where no one had been here for a long time.


    Su Xiao picked up the bag of gems which was stained by the blood. He only cut one knife from the beginning was to kill Terry.


    Terry¡¯s strength was too weak, and he did not drop the treasure chest, killing him only added 2 points of his mana values.


    Walking out of the old-growth forest, Su Xiao began to find the ws of the patrol team.


    Half an hourter, a figure appeared from the forest, just as the time that patrol team changed shifts.


    Thirty secondster, the patrol teams around the old castle increased.


    Su Xiao was on the roof of the old castle. This old castle was at least forty meters high.


    It was impossible to sneak into the main entrance. Su Xiao looked down and quickly found a window which was opened.


    Under the night, Su Xiao climbed on the outer wall of the castle like a gecko, after confirming the terrain inside the window he turned his body to get in.


    This was a corridor, Su Xiao ran to the direction of the stairs after checking at the floor.


    This storehouse was in the basement. If he wants to enter Teigu storehouse, it will not work by opening it forcibly. The sound would rm the revolutionary army inside the old castle. He had another strategy.


    Su Xiao¡¯s current situation was actually very dangerous. Once he was discovered, it would be surrounded by the Revolutionary Army.


    Su Xiao, who was in the corridor, suddenly stopped, he jumped up on the wall aside and grabbed the chandeliermp on the roof.


    ¡°How is your wife recently, she¡¯s going to deliver a baby, right?¡±


    ¡°You little guy, there are still two months, don¡¯t be single, I see Tess who is in the logistics department often winks at you, won¡¯t you¡­¡±


    A burst ofughter came; this was a patrol team with six members.


    The patrol team quickly passed through the corridor, and they did not find out a person at their tops for five meters.


    Crack.


    A slight sound came, a member of the patrol team looked up with doubts, and eventually found nothing.


    At this time, Su Xiao ran quickly on the stairs. The chandelier had not been repaired for a long time just made sounds, but fortunately, he responded quickly enough.


    On the third floor of the old castle, Su Xiao perceived whether there were guards in the corridor.


    The corridor was quiet, and the patrol team just passed through here, the situation of the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army was only intense outside.


    Su Xiao walked silently through the corridor, like the elf in the night. ¡°Thirteenth room, fourteenth room, here.¡±


    Su Xiao came to a room with a small piece of hemp rope and wire, which was as long as two fingers.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    The door was opened, Su Xiao sneaked into the room.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s midnight now.¡±


    Azy girl¡¯s sound came; she sounded young.


    Su Xiao rushed to the sound source and put himself into a big bed.


    ¡°Woo.¡±


    The short and low voice came, Su Xiao used a pillow to press on the short figure¡¯s head.


    The short figure was obviously frightened and struggled in theforter.


    It made sense that the girl was sleeping was waken up at midnight after being suddenly pressed by people. She could not be described as having good mental quality.


    She struggled for a while; the woman under the pillow did not move, Su Xiao took the pillow away, this woman could not die.


    He checked her breath, and she was not dead.


    The white moonlight shined into the room; the girl who passed out was beautiful and short.


    She looked like seventeen or eight years old, but her height was only about one meter forty.


    Su Xiao took out an anesthetic to inject her. After carrying this girl, he began to sneak into Revolutionary Army¡¯s basement.


    On the first floor of the old castle, the guards here were obviously more, and there were a few guards standing at the entrance.


    The light of the fire shined the first floor of the old castle, Su Xiao, who was carrying a half-naked girl, escaped several guards.


    From the position of the stairs to the left side of the first floor, this was the stairs to the basement.


    Su Xiao¡¯s index finger pressed on the ground to perceive the situation below.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ twelve guards?¡±


    It could not obviously work by breaking into it, and if he kills one by one knife, his n will fail when these guards just screamed.


    Su Xiao took out a gas mask to put on his face. After perceiving the direction of the wind, he poured a bottle of ck medicine on the ground.


    Sis.


    White smoke appeared, this was also an anesthetic, which was different from the one that was dealt with the prince in the extreme north.


    That one was colorless and odorless, but the effect was a little slow, it was not suitable to use now. When some of the twelve guards fell down first, others would immediately find out.


    This medicine¡¯s effect was faster and was suitable to use now, but it had a pungent smell.


    ¡°What is this..?¡±


    Boom, boom, the sound of falling down incessantly came.


    Su Xia walked down the stairs after waiting for a minute. Soon, a huge metal door appeared in front of him.


    If he wants to destroy this metal door quickly, he could only enter it through the normal way unless he had bombs with super strong power. However, the normal way was somewhat weird, and the key could not open the door.

 Chapter 227: Robbing others’ treasure house

    Standing in front of the metal door, Su Xiao began to check the structure of the door.


    The entire metal door was very firm with a lot of gears and traps.


    ¡°It seems that the guy didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    Su Xiao put down the girl on his shoulder and lifted the girl¡¯s thin arm to put into the hole in the metal door.


    Crack¡­


    The gears on the metal door began to work, and the metal door gradually rose after a few seconds.


    This thing was not just a door, and it was a Shingu.


    The so-called Shingu was fake Teigu, it imitated Teigu¡¯s crafts, butpared with Teigu, Shingu¡¯s ability was much worse.


    After Teigu appeared for four hundred years, an emperor wanted to make Teigu again, but he finally made a fake Teigu which was worse than Teigu.


    The emperor felt the shame of this, so he hid all the Shingu. After a few hundred years, the empire took out to use these Shingu due to the war.


    The door in front was a kind of Shingu, called Mosenia forever strong door, only this Shingu¡¯s user could open it.


    The girl who was kidnapped by Su Xiao was this Shingu¡¯s user. It was difficult to open this door without this girl, only crude way to open it.


    He perceived the situation around which was safe, but he was not urged to enter the revolutionary army¡¯s Teigu storehouse.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes slightly opened, he lowered his body to look into the basement, some wires which were hard to notice were scattered throughout the basement.


    He took out a package of powder, Su Xiao spilled the powder into the basement.


    A red mist spread in the basement and gradually fell to the ground, hundreds of red wires appeared.


    It would trigger the rm when he touched these red wires. These wires should be able to be removed. The little leaver that he just caught may not know the presence of such wires, Su Xiao just discovered it.


    It was fortunate that he could understand that ¡®Bosnia forever strong door¡¯, he could be not too greedy.


    He carefully observed the wires in the basement, Su Xiao found a gap in the wires.


    There was a wooden table with several Teigu in the center of the basement.


    He lowered his body and climbed through the wires, now he will expose if he is careless.


    As time went by, Su Xiao slowly approached the wooden table in the basement, which was a very delicate job.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters.


    Su Xiao walked to the front of the wooden table. At this time there were dense wires around his body. If he slightly moves, his body will touch the wires.


    Su Xiao could touch the Teigu on the wooden table by raising his hands, but things didn¡¯t go so smoothly.


    The Teigu was ced on the wooden table was entwined with a lot of wires; it will definitely trigger the rm if he just picks the Teigu up.


    Su Xiao had other methods, and he just went through the room full of infrared, not to mention these metal wires.


    Before entering the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao had the habit of carrying some tools, not to mention that he had the storage space now.


    Taking out a plier which was as big as a palm and many other tools, Su Xiao began to remove the rm system in the room.


    The rm system must be triggered by these wires. He had just tried, as long as he didn¡¯t pull these wires too hard, it would be fine.


    The source of the rm system was in the wall, and he could give up on this; that was, he could only make changes on the wires.


    He cut every metal wire by hands and fixed the wires together. After five minutes, he got the first Teigu.


    Su Xiao did not check the Teigu¡¯s function and directly put it away. There were five Teigus on the wooden table; there was also a biological Teigu among them, which made him happy.


    As long as there was no mistake, he could collect all the items that the drawing needed today.


    Su Xiao¡¯s fingers were flexible and stable, Teigus was put into the storage space by him one by one.


    Two pieces, three pieces, four pieces.


    Su Xiao looked at thest Teigu, which was the biological Teigu, the biological Teigu was put in a medium-sized test tube which was filled with an aqua solution.


    Because its size wasrge, the Teigu was twined with thergest amount of the metal wires. He tried to open this test tube and directly took out the biological Teigu, but the test tube was sealed.


    Other Teigu were at most twined with a dozen metal wires, but this test tube, which was a half meter high, was twined with tens of metal wires.


    He moved his fingers which were somewhat sore, Su Xiao continued after breathing deeply.


    This was the Teigu storehouse of the Revolutionary Army. The guards outside the door may change from time to time. He had entered the basement for an hour.


    He could stay for at most two hours, which was nned by Su Xiao previously.


    He could take risks, but he couldn¡¯t take risks without ns. It was not worth to lose his life for a biological Teigu.


    He broke the wires one by one and the time slipped through his fingers.


    Half an hourter, there were three metal wires on the test tube.


    Crack, he cut off thest wire and fixed it. Su Xiao pressed on the test tube by his hands, the test tube disappeared.


    Su Xiao slowly treated from the basement; those dense metal wires in the basement could not stop him.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief after reaching the door of the basement, and this made him more tired than having a fight.


    Su Xiao pressed his forehead a bit because he had to perceive the surrounding while he was removing the traps in the basement. Doing too many things at the same time made him very tired.


    The perception of the surrounding began to be blurred. Su Xiao knew that this was the aftereffect of running out of the energy. He could recover after taking a rest, and he had experienced this situation before.


    His perception was somewhat recovered, Su Xiao had pupils constrictions for a while.


    Someone came and ran straight to the basement. What¡¯s more terrible was that there was only one way to the basement; he even did not have the ce to hide in the smooth steel wall.


    He turned his head to look at the basement, and he shook his head because if he returns to the basement, he will be caught.


    Run out directly! And he needed to run in a hurry.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand, Su Xiao looked up at the top of the stairs; the enemy was approaching.


    A royal aunt with a white hair walked out from the corner, and there were several officers of the Revolutionary Army next to her.


    Su Xiao rushed to the steps, and he could not waste any second.


    ¡°Najenda?¡±


    Su Xiao, who was running, looked at the royal aunt with a white hair, he actually met Najenda, the head of the night raid.


    Najenda was stunned after seeing Su Xiao, and her eyes popped out of her head.


    ¡°By¡­Byakuya!¡±


    Najenda bit her teeth tightly, just wanted to scream, Su Xiao had rushed forward.


    At this moment, Su Xiao would not talk nonsense with his enemies.


    ¡°Come¡­¡±


    Najenda had not finished her scream, Su Xiao¡¯s long sword had alreadye to cut down, Najenda stepped back subconsciously.


    Snigger.


    The blood was sshed on Su Xiao¡¯s body; the soldiers of the revolutionary army stood in front of Najenda were already killed.


    Several soldiers of the revolutionary arm subconsciously rushed forward to protect Najenda, and silver sword light shed, limbs sshed, several people were suddenly killed, Su Xiao rushed to the front of Najenda, Najenda¡¯s speed was very slow and seemed to be a little weak.


    dragon sh cut through the air, the sword light was noticeable abnormally in the moonlight.


    Snigger.


    Najenda was shed into two sections from the lower abdomen. Su Xiao was standing on the steps and could only cut at Najenda¡¯s waist.


    Najenda, who was attacked, mmed into the ground.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    Najenda was not screaming, but deliberately yelling to attract the attention of other soldiers¡¯ of the revolutionary army. Under Su Xiao¡¯s sword, she had no time to speak.


    Su Xiao came to the front of Najenda. Although she must die, he still could not let her continue to yell, and he needed to solve her as soon as possible.


    Bang.


    A loud sound came from above, a man who was naked broke the ceiling and jumped down from it, the person who was the humanoid creature which was in the testing stage, The Speed of Lightning: Susanoo.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228: 228


    The Speed of Lightning: Susanoo was a humanoid creature Teigu, mainly responsible for taking care of the owner and serving as a guard.Najenda got the right of using this Teigu after returning to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army this time. Susanoo was in the testing stage. Otherwise, he would follow the owner inseparably.


    The reason why did Najendae to the basement was to find the girl who was responsible for managing Teigu. Najenda found that the girl was not in the room when she was in her room, and the bedding in the room was neat. She thought that the girl might do a routine inspection in the basement.


    After all, Teigu was stored in the basement, checking it every morning was necessary.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the basement, Najenda met Su Xiao.


    The fate was so wonderful, Najenda found Su Xiao who sneaked into the headquarters, but she lost her life because of this.


    Susanoo blocked in front of Najenda, after seeing Najenda¡¯s injuries, Susanoo knew that his owner was going to die.


    ¡°Susanoo¡­thest order, drag¡­¡±


    The arm that Najenda raised mmed heavily on the ground, Susanoo mmed to the ground as well. After the owner died, the biological Tiegu would lose energy.


    [You killed Najenda.]


    [Najenda is a key figure in the plot, gaining 3.9% of the sources of the world, and now you have a total of 12.2% of the sources of the world.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 13 points of mana values, the current mana values are 517 points.]


    When the remainder of the reincarnation paradise appeared, Su Xiao had already picked up the treasure chest that Najenda dropped and ran far away.


    Although Susanoo was a Teigu, Su Xiao did not look at it at all.


    The headquarters of the Revolutionary Army was like a hive that had been stabbed, the screams, sirens, and horns of the army were connected.


    Su Xiao quickly ran in the corridor to look for a window, and he finally found a window after running for a dozen meters away.


    He suddenly broke through the window and rushed to the forest a few hundred meters away.


    ¡°The enemy is there! Everyone chases him at full speed.¡±


    The army which was assembled ipletely swarmed up and surrounded Su Xiao with inverted U shape.


    But how could these ordinary soldiers run faster than Su Xiao, although these soldiers were closer to the forest, when Su Xiao ran a dozen meters away from the forest, only a few dozen soldiers were in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao rushed straightly through it and ignored the soldiers¡¯ reach weapons.


    Rushing to the front of dozens of soldiers, Su Xiao opened the attached skill of the blue pendant [Mikasa¡¯s mind] asylum.


    Asylum (active): Quickly form an invisible shield to escape the attack. The shield¡¯s durability was equivalent to 70% of the owner¡¯s maximum life value, and it couldst for 10 seconds.


    Ayer of transparent light shell appeared around his body, and he ignored the soldiers¡¯ attacks, the dragon shes in his hand quickly cut.


    Puchi, Puchi.


    The blood poured out, Su Xiao only attacked not defended. The shield formed by ¡®the asylum¡¯ blocked all the attacks from soldiers¡¯ weapons.


    Crack, crack¡­


    The crisp sounds were connected, the palms of the soldiers who attacked Su Xiao were numb.


    The durability of the shield had dropped by more than half through these attacks, which showed the horror of the military team.


    Of course, Su Xiao only attacked, which also had an influence on this.


    Where Su Xiao went through were full of screams and sorrows, he cut out a bloody path in the dozens of soldiers, a bloody path to escape.


    He cut to kill thest soldier in front of him by one knife, Su Xiao rushed into the forest. The durability of the shield was only two points left.


    The hurry footsteps came behind him; thousands of soldiers formed a military team.


    If Su Xiao is slower for a few seconds, he will be surrounded by the military team.


    ¡°Thief, don¡¯t think about escaping.¡±


    A young man with a long sword followed Su Xiao to rush into the forest. The young man held a long red sword; the temperature of the long sword was not low.


    Thousands of soldiers also entered the forest, and the sky had already gotten bright.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±


    A girl with a long hair ate a lollipop walked out of the Revolutionary Army headquarters, and she wore headphones and a uniform with British style.


    ¡°Chelsea, track the enemy quickly, the specific situation is still unknown, but I just heard Najenda scream.¡±


    An old soldier of the revolutionary army came quickly, and he was in the top position of the revolutionary army.


    ¡°Hey, I only came back less than an hour.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Najenda may be killed.¡±


    Chelsea¡¯s pretty face became stiff.


    ¡°Najenda was killed?¡±


    Chelsea felt somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, go ahead, your tracking ability is the strongest, you have to catch the enemy, don¡¯t think about catching him, bring his body back directly.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Chelsea opened the cosmetic case she brought and took out a few pieces of cosmetics in her fingers.


    Boom.


    After a white smoke appeared, Chelsea became a cat, yes, it was a cat.


    Chelsea was the Teigu user of the Revolutionary Army. The Teigu was Phantasmagoria: Gaea Foundation, she could be anything ording to her own wishes.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    An old soldier of the revolutionary army warned her.


    Chelsea, who became a cat, nodded, the cat¡¯s nose twitched and walked into the forest while waving her tail.


    In the forest.


    Su Xiao quickly walked through the trees. It was dangerous, this time. It was not difficult to sneak into the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. His perception cked for a while. Otherwise, this kind of situation would not happen.


    He was unfortunate. He was just too tired and drifted off for a little while, but Najenda surprisingly came at this time.


    All these things had passed, Su Xiao was now sessfully got away from troubles, the army behind could not catch up with him.


    One thing made Su Xiao very concerned. A young man was chasing not far behind him. The young man looked ordinary, but the sword in his hand was good.


    Su Xiao perceived his distance from the army, his footsteps slowed down to keep the speed that the army could not catch up, but the young man could.


    The race started, two hourster, the army behind disappearedpletely, and the young man¡¯s footsteps slowed down.


    Su Xiao suddenly stopped, holding dragon sh and looking behind.


    ¡°Huh, huh, you, thief, finally can¡¯t run away.¡±


    The young man breathed heavily, and he pointed at Su Xiao with the long red sword in his hand.


    ¡°Silly.¡±


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground, the soil sshed, he had already rushed to the front of the young man before the soilnded.


    The young man subconsciously put the sword in front of him, Su Xiao¡¯s pace of rushing forward suddenly stopped. His figure appeared on the side of the young man after he moved to the side.


    The young man¡¯s mouth opened wide, and he seemed that was somewhat unable to believe this scene, the sight was like to say is this possible?


    Puchi.


    Dragon sh went straight into the young man¡¯s side rib and got out from the shoulder on the other side.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡­¡±


    The young man mmed into the ground, and there was no treasure chest appeared.


    [You killed Jerry Yates]


    [Your talent ¡®psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 4 points of mana values, and the current mana values are 521 points.]


    As a Teigu user, he did not have the sources of the world. He should be the weak one that has just acquired a Teigu. The strongmen of the revolutionary army were all in night raid¡­


    Although the young man did not drop the treasure chest, the Teigu fell to the ground.


    Su Xiao picked it up and checked its attributes, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    People in Akame Ga Kill world could directly take the Teigu after killing the Teigu user, but they could not bring those Teigu, if the attributes match, they can use in this world, and the Teigu will be the sources of the world when they are about to going back to the reincarnation paradise.


    If you want to get the Tegiu that can take away from Akame Ga Kill world, you need to get it from the treasure chest after killing the Teigu user.


    He put the long sword away and continued to move forward, and he was also very tired after he ran for such a long time. It could be described as he was physically and mentally exhausted.


    After he kept running for three hours, Su Xiao waspletely safe. This army could not be caught up with him in this kind of distance. During this period, he not only covered his footprints along the way but also swam through a river to cover his smell.


    ording to the map he obtained in the third assassination unit, Su Xiao found a small town.


    It was not too far from the capital city. The poption in the town wasrge, but it was not prosperous. The lives of the residents were somewhat hard up.


    He found a hotel in the town, Su Xiao took a shower after getting a room. Although he was still tired, the whole person refreshed a lot.


    He sat on the bed and took out the Teigu he got this time, six pieces of Teigu.


    Five pieces were obtained in the basement of the Revolutionary Army, and he got one by killing the young man who chased him.


    Su Xiao took out the ¡°blueprint for revising the Teigu¡± and took out three pieces of Teigu in the storage space. He was ready to start synthesis.


    ¡°What will I get in the end, don¡¯t let me down.¡±

 Chapter 229

    Su Xiao took out [the blueprint for revising Teigu and put the drawing on the bed.


    The first was the two nks of the main material.


    The first nk was to put a biological Teigu, Su Xiao looked at the test tube ced on the bed.


    The test tube was about a half meter high, and it was filled with an aqua solution. A white puppy doll was soaked in the solution.


    This was the capital¡¯s Teigu, named Magical Beast Transformation: Hekatonkheires, the user was a military girl named Seryu Ubiquitous, a member of Jaeger in the original plot.


    This Teigu appeared in the revolutionary army, indicating that Seryu Ubiquitous was dead.


    In the original plot, Seryu Ubiquitous confronted with Sheele and other people in the night raid. In the end, Seryu Ubiquitous won, the night raid defeated, Sheele died, and other people fled.


    Now, it was Seryu Ubiquitous died. Sheele was still alive, and it must be intervened by contractors.


    Su Xiao took out dragon sh to cut open the top of the test tube and pulled out the puppy doll. The puppy which was forty centimeters long was motionless and obviously did not match with Su Xiao¡¯s attribute.


    Look at the properties of Magical Beast Transformation: Hekatonkheires, the price of this thing was as high as 3% of the sources of the world.


    Su Xiao put Magical Beast Transformation: Hekatonkheires on the main ce of the ¡°blueprint of revising Teigu.¡±


    [Yes/No, put ¡®Magical Beast Transformation: Hekatonkheires ¡® into the ¡®blueprint of revising Teigu¡¯, which could not be taken back after filling in.]


    He chose yes, Magical Beast Transformation: Hekatonkheires in his hand gradually shrank, finally the main space of ¡°blueprint of revising Teigu¡± appeared an image of a puppy.


    In addition to the biological Teigu, it also needed the spirit of dangerous species. Su Xiao also had. He took out the spirit of the giant wolf Fenrir.


    It was also filled into the ¡°blueprint of revising Teigu¡±, this time there were two cute version images, one was a wolf, and one was a dog.


    What will a wolf and a dog equal? Wolf dog? Su Xiao was not clear, but he vaguely had a bad feeling.


    Recollection, Su Xiao waited the extent of matching of the two which was judged by [blueprint of revising Teigu], only the degree of matching was more than 60% could continue to synthesize.


    [Judging the degree of matching]¡­


    [Drop, The degree of matching of ¡®Magical Beast Transformation: Hekatonkheires¡¯ and ¡®Fenrir¡¯s spirit¡¯ is 96%, there is no rejection, the sess rate is greatly improved.]


    This result made Su Xiao surprisingly happy, and now he only needed to fill in the essory materials.


    Su Xiao obtained a total of six Teigu this time, leaving biological Teigu he still had five pieces.


    He also obtained three Teigu in the capital city before. He had eight Teigu now.


    The position of the essory material could be filled in at most seven pieces of Teigu, and he could have one left.


    Choosing among the eight Teigu, Su Xiao finally left the long red sword, and he had a thought that did not whether it could achieve.


    The main position of the blueprint of revising Teigu was filled in, and the essory position was also filled in. The whole parchment was full of images of various Teigu.


    There were forty-eight Teigu in the empire. There were eight Teigu on this parchment. If the existence of this parchment is known by the Empire or the Revolutionary Army, the two sides will surely chase him forever.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Su Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, he was also a little nervous. The Teigu that had been harvested since he got in Akame Ga Kill world was basically all here. These Teigu could be sold as the sources of the world.


    [Requirements of Synthesis have been reached, yes / no start to synthesize.]


    ¡°Start to synthesize.¡±


    After Su Xiao confirmed, the whole parchment paper shined white light, the eight Teigu gradually dissolved.


    Roar!!


    A roar came, it was the illusion of the giant wolf Fenrir.


    In the sight of this giant wolf was full of unwillingness, it seemed to be clear that its consciousness would dissipate.


    But this drawing was the item that reincarnation park certified. Su Xiao had never seen any creatures were able to resist the power of the reincarnation park.


    The drawing gradually calms down, the whole parchment began to shrink, eventually forming a metal ball which was as big as a football. The metal ball was wriggling, some kind of life was breeding in this.


    Su Xiao tried to touch the metal ball, the hint of the reincarnation park appeared.


    [Synthesizing¡­ it will take eight hours and five minutes.]


    Su Xiao put his hand on the metal ball, intending to put the metal ball into the storage space.


    [It can¡¯t be put into the storage space during synthesis, 73% chance of fluctuations of space will lead to synthetic failure.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s expression changed, it was bad news that it could not be put into the storage space.


    He almost could not hold. He was exhausted previously, now he had a severe headache and needed a rest.


    If he doesn¡¯t take a break, it will be very troublesome when he encounters enemies during this period. He could use at most 50% of hisbat power.


    It was obviously not a way to hold for eight hours. He took out some wires in the storage space and ced some trap alerts on the room and door.


    Taking out three bombs with small power, Su Xiao linked them on the wires. If someonees in, the bomb will be triggered. Although it couldn¡¯t kill the enemy, it was a good rm.


    After finishing all this, he began to have a top-heavy feeling and fell into the bed, after a few seconds he fell into a deep sleep, although it was somewhat risky, he had to do so.


    At the same time, a mountain region in a few kilometers away, a beautiful girl with a long hair was sitting on the ground, she was Chelsea who was tracking Su Xiao.


    At this time, Chelsea¡¯s hair was messy, the headphones on her head had disappeared, her appearance was ragged.


    ¡°Is it normal? Does this guy have Persecutory Type? He ced more than 20 traps along the way.¡±


    Chelsea opened the gin trap on her shoes with full power, and this thing almost broke her leg.


    ¡°I have no strength to chase anymore. There must be a lot of traps along the way. If I keep trashing, I will die before finding the enemy.¡±


    Chelsea looked at surroundings vigntly, on the way of pursuing Su Xiao, she felt that the whole world was targeting her.


    ¡°Persecutory Type, pervert, I hate the assassination unit!¡±


    Chelsea punched the ground and leaned on arge stone.


    ¡°I will continue to chase after resting for a while.¡±


    Although she said to take a break, Chelsea¡¯s breath was more and more stable, she was obviously falling asleep.


    Chelsea¡¯s tracing ability was not weak, and she could find hereafter Su Xiao covered his traces.


    But Chelsea did not know that if she continues to chase, there are various surprises waiting for her.


    In order to prevent being tracked by the enemies, Su Xiao put a lot of traps along the way. Some traps were noticed easily. Others were very difficult to detect.


    Revolutionary army headquarters would soon see the effect though Su Xiao¡¯s actions. He had been wearing the third assassination unit¡¯s uniform. The revolutionary army would know that he was the men of the empire as long as they are not stupid.


    Moreover, the revolutionary army lost Najenda the important cadre, and it was adding fuel to the fire.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s original n, the revolutionary army may not directly confront the empire in the first ten days.


    Su Xiao¡¯s judgment was wrong this time. After the soldiers of the Revolutionary Army returned without sess, the leader of the revolutionary army was angry and ordered to mass troops to attack the capital city immediately.


    The revolutionary army had already prepared. This incident was only a fuse. The revolutionary army was like a gunpowder barrel which would explode through lighting. Su Xiao¡¯s actions were to pour a pot of red charcoal fire on the gunpowder barrel.


    A war that would change the world was about to begin.

 Chapter 230: Bob

    Su Xiao had slept for more than ten hours. He was too tired this time.


    Su Xiao felt that a warm thing was closing to his face; it was still breathing.


    At first, Su Xiao thought that he was dreaming, even if he had fallen already asleep, he could feel it if he was in danger.


    The feeling of wetness appeared, Su Xiao opened his eyes after his cheeks twitched, it was not a dream!


    A long face which looked like a dog and a wolf appeared in front of him. A pair of ck eyes were staring at Su Xiao, and his sights were full of curiosity.


    Su Xiao¡¯s scalp was numb, and he turned around to get up directly. He did not notice that a creature was close to him.


    He kicked the ¡®huge beast¡¯, which was more than one meter high and three meters long, on the bed to fly. This thing wasrger than the tiger¡¯s body.


    The ¡®huge beast¡¯ was kicked flying as it screamed piteously.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand, Su Xiao looked at the unknown creature in front of him.


    This creature¡¯s hair was smooth was ck and white, the ck hair was on the back, and white hair was on the chest. It looked simr to the giant wolf Fenrir and very majestic. It also had some characteristics of dogs.


    Howl.


    The unknown creature raised its head to scream and looked wronged after being kicked. It wanted to close to Su Xiao but was somewhat hesitated.


    Su Xiao relieved, he waspletely awake, he knew the matter roughly, this unknown creature was not dangerous.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Su Xiao tried to make orders. The unknown creature immediately sat on the ground, and a furry tail was shaking. It seemed that it was happy to bemanded by Su Xiao.


    ¡°Down.¡±


    The unknown creatures immediately did it, and the dark eyes were full of joy; its tongue stretched out and gasped.


    ¡°Roll a circle.¡±


    The unknown creature rolled on the ground in the direction of Su Xiao¡¯s feet.


    Su Xiao touched the unknown creature with his fingers, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Teigu: tearing space bad dogs, Bubtney, the owner is Su Xiao, whether to check the information.]


    Su Xiao scowled. This Teigu was ssified into the dog breed. He was more interested in the dog breed than the wolf breed.


    The loyalty of dogs couldn¡¯t bepared with any other animals. The dog was a human¡¯s most loyalist partner.


    For a person, raising a dog was only part of life, and for that dog, the owner was the whole world.


    Tearing space bad dogs, Bubtney (Teigu)


    Life value: 100%


    Mana value: 260


    Strength: 12


    Agility: 15


    Physical strength: 20


    Intelligence: 26


    Charm: 10


    Skill 1: Rushing with full speed (active): When this skill was turned on, Bobtney¡¯s moving speed will increase by 100%, it consumed 10 points of mana values per minute, it could carry heavy things.


    Skill 2: The gift of the goddess of the snow (aura): It could generate an aura of a goddess of the snow, and restore thepanions¡¯ life values of 1 point every second. No consumption, the recovery effect would improve ording to the intelligence property.


    Skill 3: Guarding owner loyally (active): Consumed 50% of mana values, and restored 50% of the owner¡¯s life values in 3 seconds, the cooling time was 48 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was shocked after reviewing Bobtney¡¯s information; its physics and intelligence attributes were actually higher than his.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t look at the property, Bubtney was also an essory Teigu which could be called as the best quality, and it was the amount and a healer.


    If he had Bubtney before, Su Xiao would not be as embarrassed as he was now, he could know how fast the moving speed increased by 100% by calcting Bubtney¡¯s agile attribute.


    Bubtneyit¡¯s agility attribute was 15 points, 100% was equivalent to a double, that was, the moving speed of 30 points of the agility attribute.


    And Bubtney¡¯s skill 2 and skill 3 were recovery skills, and skill 2 was recovery for a whole day, the recovery amount of skill 3 was surprisingly high.


    Su Xiao was very satisfied with Bubtney¡¯s ability, although its property was not low, Bubtney¡¯sbat power should not be strong; after all, it had the only skill to support.


    But Butbtney¡¯s auxiliary ability was very strong, and itbined the abilities of chasing, escaping, and recovering together.


    For the biological Teigu, Su Xiao did not want it had a strong fighting power. He had been ustomed to fighting alone. He would not be used to have an assistant suddenly.


    Bubtney could stand by while he was in the battle. If the battle did not go smoothly, Su Xiao could ride on Bubtney to escape.


    Bubtney¡¯s size was not small, and the power attribute was 12 points; it would be absolutely no problem to ride.


    Su Xiao asked Bubtney to stand in front of him, he rolled over and rode on Bubtney¡¯s back.


    Bubtney did not react; its body was very stable, which made Su Xiao very satisfied.


    ¡°Rush forward.¡±


    Bubtney immediately did it.


    Boom.


    Bubutney and Su Xiao both hit on the wall, and arge hole was knocked out on the wall, dust rose.


    Su Xiao brushed down the dust on the head.


    ¡°This silly dog.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bubtney speechlessly, and the dog was stroking on his body.


    Unlike the imagination, Bubtney seemed to be a bit stupid, Su Xiao let it rush forward, it actually rushed forward until it hit the wall.


    Perhaps even if Su Xiao asks Bubtney to die, Bubtney will do it.


    Su Xiao observed the appearance of Bubtney, and it looked more familiar.


    ¡°Will it be¡­¡±


    Su Xiao thought of a kind of a dog, in reality, the ck and white color on the head, which was roughly the same as the wolf¡­


    Bubtney began to walk around Su Xiao, and it seemed that he would be happy when it saw Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao gave a pat on Bubtny¡¯s head, which made Bubtney super happy, its tail waged faster.


    There was a problem in front, Bubtney¡¯s body was not small, other people in the capital city would doubt when Su Xiao had a biological Teigu near him.


    After a while, Su Xiao found that this was not a problem. The core of Bubtney was a sphere which was as big as a fist.


    Trying to put Bubtny away, Bubtney¡¯s body gradually shrank, it finally turned into an ice blue sphere and fell to the ground.


    Su Xiao picked up the ice blue sphere, which was the initial appearance of Tearing space bad dogs, Bubtney. This thing also had an introduction.


    [The core of Bobtney]


    Origin: Akame Ga Kill


    Quality: purple


    Category: Biological Teigu


    Effect: After activating, it will be ¡®Tearing space bad dogs, Bubtney¡¯.


    Rating: 130 (Note: Purple items are rated from 71 to 150.)


    Introduction: Extremely rare essory Teigu.


    Price: 36,000 points of paradise coins.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was surprised while throwing the core on his hands. This kind of biological Teigu that was easy to carry was rare; at least it didn¡¯t appear in the original plot.


    Removing the trap alert on the window, Su Xiao jumped out of the window, the hotel owner also knocked to break the door, if he leaves in the main entrance will increase unnecessary trouble.


    Leaving the town, Su Xiao summoned Bubtney and rode on Bubtney¡¯s back.


    Bubtney¡¯s hair was very soft was a pure natural mat.


    ¡°That way.¡±


    After receiving Su Xiao¡¯s order, Bubtney began to run fast, and it looked it could do anything withoutining.


    The strong wind rushed through his cheeks, Bubtney¡¯s running speed was faster than he expected. After all, it had four legs, and the speed was doubled directly after the skill was opened.


    Riding Bubtney was different from riding a horse; the degree of the bump was much smaller.


    He had an energetic feeling when he was neat Bubtney, and this was the recovery effect of the goddess of the snow.


    One thing made Su Xiao very confused. The full name of Bubtney was ¡®Tearing space bad dogs, Bubtney¡¯], the bad dog was inrge part of it.


    He looked at Bubtney¡¯s silly appearance, and he couldn¡¯t connect Bubtney with the bad dogs.


    Soon after, Su Xiao understood the meaning of the bad dog. Although Bubtney showed a little bit silly in front of him, it would tear any creature that dared to close to Su Xiao.


    ***

 Chapter 231: Sad news

    Su Xiao¡¯s travel with Bubtney became easier, and he did not need to walk any further.


    Although Bubtney was a Teigu, if it wants to maintain energy, it will need to eat food normally. This was themonality of biological Teigu.


    Bubtney only needed to eat once in three days, but Bubtney had arge appetite.


    Su Xiao looked at the buffalo that was eaten for the most. Looking at the situation, this buffalo could barely satisfy Bubtney¡¯s meal once.


    Bubtney licked the blood on its mouth, although it was the first time to eat. But it seemed to be very interested in eating and eating happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When it heard Su Xiao¡¯s voice, Bubtney rushed over quickly and did not miss the remaining flesh.


    Su Xiao noticed that Bubtney¡¯s dark eyes were staring at the pile of meat and seemed to want to continue eating.


    It seemed to be no problem with its loyalty.


    Su Xiao rode on Bubtney, indicating Bobtney to continue to hurry.


    Three hourster, in front of a small vige.


    Terry lived in this vige. Su Xiao had promised to hand over the gems to Terry¡¯s wife and daughter.


    Su Xiao would do it if he promised, but now it seemed that there was no chance.


    The vige where Terry¡¯s family lived was burned ck, and there were cyan smokes appeared in the vige. All the buildings in this vige had been burned down, a kind of charred smell passed far away.


    ¡°Bubtney, get in.¡±


    Bubtney carefully stepped into the charred vige, the wolf¡¯s light shined in his eyes, Bubtney was not stupid when he was in danger.


    Bubtney head suddenly lowered down, and the sensitive nose seemed to smell something.


    After a while, Bubtney ran to the front of a charred building and woofed for twice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bubtney with doubts. He didn¡¯t know what did Bubtney mean.


    Bubtney walked into a pile of coke, the sharp ws got out from the front paws and began to dig in the coke.


    Su Xiao jumped down from Bubtney¡¯s back, and he looked at Bubtney with confusion.


    Bubtney surprisingly pulled out a dark figure from the pile of coke after a minute.


    This was a man who was burned with arge scale. His limbs were carbonized, and he looked alive.


    Bubtney put the man in front of Su Xiao and gnashed at his sharp teeth. It seemed that if the man had slightly moved, it would bite on the person¡¯s throat.


    Bubtney inherited the dog¡¯s loyalty and the fierceness and acuity of the wolf. In this environment, he could find survivors, showing how acute Bubtney¡¯s sense of smell is.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    A severe cough came and the man who was burned by arge area awaked.


    ¡°Kill¡­me, please kill me.¡±


    The pain of being burned for the whole body made the man want to die.


    ¡°What happened here, I will kill you after you answer the question.¡±


    ¡°Burn¡­the burning troop, killing¡­kill me.¡±


    Su Xiao understood. It turned out that the burning troop came here. No wonder there was such a tragedy here.


    ¡°Where is Terry¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°The first one in the entrance of the vige, quickly¡­ it¡¯s painful.¡±


    Su Xiao got the answer that he wanted and gestured Bubtney to solve person.


    Bubtney understood very well, it immediately understood Su Xiao¡¯s meaning, aiming at the man¡¯s throat to bite.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Riding on Bubtney¡¯s back, Su Xiao asked to go to the direction of the vige entrance.


    When they came to the entrance to the vige, the scene here was even worse than before. The house was burned to leave only a frame, and the people inside could not survive.


    ¡°It seems that all of his familypletely die.¡±


    Su Xiao took out the bag of gems and threw the gems into the coke not far away.


    A gem bag was mmed to break with a crack, a variety of crystal gems were noticeable in the dark coke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this direction.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed to the direction of the capital city, Bubtney ran wildly.


    He had left the capital city for three days and had five days to rest. He had to return quickly.


    Su Xiao began to travel with Bubtney in long distances. He had to say that Bubtney had a strong endurance; it ran for seven hours incessantly without breathing heavily.


    In another perspective, Bubtney was more suitable to travel for long distances than the car, and it was not onlyfortable to sit, but also could ignore the rough terrain.


    Su Xiao could not help but thought that if he had Bubtney previously, Leone and Akame could not escape sessfully.


    Su Xiao had tested, Bubtney¡¯s sense of smell was several times stronger than the average dogs, he could ride Bubtney to pursue his enemies in the future.


    Imagine that the enemies were running in front, he was riding on Bubtney¡¯s back to chase, this kind of killing saved time and energy, and it was very convenient.


    After traveling for about ten hours, Su Xiao returned to the suburbs of the capital city.


    He put Bubtney away when he got here and put Bubtney¡¯s core into the storage space.


    He suddenly had an extra piece of Teigu would be very hard to exin, or he could not exin at all.


    Don¡¯t talk about the appearance and function of forty-eight Teigu that recorded by the empire, Bubtney was not among those at all.


    If Esdeath sees Bubtney, she will definitely recognize it, because Bubtney looked too simr to the giant wolf Fenrir.


    The capital city was still the original appearance. Su Xiao appeared near the pce first and then appeared in the third assassination unit, Esdeath¡¯s military camp and other ces which were in order to fool the public¡¯s opinions.


    Walking on the street, Su Xiao vaguely felt that the atmosphere of the capital city was somewhat different. At this moment, a girl with ck hair came with a group of soldiers in the distance.


    ¡°Byakuya? Where did you go in these few days?¡±


    The person came was Kurome, Yatsufusa was on her waist, she was followed by the army looked like to be ready to fight at any time.


    ¡°I went to the suburbs to find the base of the night raid, the two members of the night raid fled in the suburbs of the capital city before.¡±


    Kurome did not suspect with anything.


    ¡°Something happened, Dr. stylish and Run were killed.¡±


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Last night, both of them were killed in their homes. The nearby residents did not hear the sound of fighting and found the card on the scene.¡±


    Kurome took out a tarot card, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes slightly closed after seeing this kind of the tarot card.


    He took over the tarot card from Kurome¡¯s hands, Su Xiao seriously looked like the appearance of the tarot card.


    On the back of the tarot card was arge piece of the mysterious pattern, the front was nk with the vague traces of being burned.


    ¡°The murderer left it?¡±


    ¡±Yes, they left dozens of cards on the scene, the appearances are the same.¡±


    ¡°I will take one.¡±


    ¡°Ok, do you want to find the murderer together?¡±


    Su Xiao nodded and moved with Kurome so that others could no longer doubt where did he go in the past few days.


    Su Xiao and Kurome brought arge group of soldiers in the capital city to investigate.


    Although Kurome was not enthusiastic about thepanions of Jaegers, Kurome had an extremely strong-boned rtionship with herpanions.


    In order not to lose herpanion, Kurome had used her Yatsufusa to kill herpanion who was about dying. The purpose was to see herpanions in the future.


    When Jaegers were just set up, the two people were killed, which obviously irritated Esdeath, so she sent troops to do a detailed investigation in the capital city. Any suspects could not be let off even if they caught wrong people.


    Su Xiao also joined the search camp, but he was waiting for something.


    ***

 Chapter 232

    The investigation in the capital city ended after three days, although they did not find the prisoner after searching through the whole city.


    At night, the night winds blew, the capital city tonight was extra quiet.


    Su Xiao took out the tarot card, and he was a bit familiar with this tarot card.


    ¡°The contractors? They can quietly kill Dr. stylish and Run, interesting.¡±


    Su Xiao came to the suburb of the capital city, and no one was there. He summoned Bubtney.


    After Bubutney appeared, it was affectionate to Su Xiao, Su Xiao put the tarot card in front of Bubtney¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Track the smell on the card.¡±


    Bubtney sniffed on the tarot card for a while and began to find the smell in the air.


    Bubtney began to run, and the goal was the direction of the capital city.


    Su Xiao was stunned, the person dared to stay in the capital city after killing people? Su Xiao was speechless after half an hour, Bobtney took him to Kurome¡¯s house. Kurome also touched this tarot card.


    Su Xiao looked upset.


    ¡±Looking for other smells.¡±


    Bubtney¡¯s ears dropped, it seemed that it could understand that Su Xiao was not very happy.


    This time, Bubutney looked for more than two hours near the capital city. When Su Xiao was preparing for thinking in the long-term perspective, Bubtney suddenly woofed.


    ¡°You found it?¡±


    Su Xiao was very surprised. The thing had happened for a few days, Bubtney surprisingly could capture the person¡¯s smell.


    Bubtney barked cheerfully and lowered its body to ask Su Xiao to ride on its back.


    Riding on Bubtney, the creaturebined perfectly with the wolf and the dog began to show its powerful side.


    Bubtney ran while sometimes stopped in the forest, tracking the smell a few days ago was a bit difficult to it.


    After they wandered for seven or eight times in the suburbs, Bobtney arrived at a forest which was a bit far from the capital city.


    ¡°Woof, woof.¡±


    Bubtney barked for a few times in the front and did not want to move forward anymore.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bubtney anxiously turned around in the same ce, but no longer moved forward.


    Su Xiao began to check the surrounding situation. Under the moonlight, he found an abnormality. Some undetectable cyan lights reflected in the forest. It was a reflection of the metal wires.


    ¡°A warns ced by Dimensional Formation: Shambh? Here is¡­¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of something, and a smile appeared on his face, he seemed to find a very nice ce.


    ¡°Bubtney, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Su Xiao did not move forward, but let Bubtney return in the same way.


    After returning to the capital city, Su Xiao put Bubtney away and walked into a house.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon of the next day, in the meeting room of Esdeath, the four members of Jaegers and Esdeath gathered here.


    ¡°Byakuya, talk about what you found.¡±


    Esdeath took the lead to speak.


    ¡°I found the headquarters of the night raid on the suburb of the capital cityst night. To be exact, I found the defensive enchantment that was ced by a member of the night raid. I didn¡¯t choose to attack them. If I¡¯m right, more than 90% of members in night raid are there.


    The conference room was in silence.


    ¡°We should ask for justice for our deadpanions.¡±


    Wave hammered at the conference table, and the righteous boy had bloodshot eyes, it seemed that he had been investigating the reasons for twopanions¡¯ death recently.


    ¡°If the intelligence is correct, the night raid now has a total of seven people. ording to the information obtained from fighting with the night raid before, even if we only have five people, we will win in thebat power. I decide that all the members of Jaegers mobilize.¡±


    Esdeath ordered, she did not mention the word of revenge in her speech.


    In Esdeath¡¯s view, death only represented weakness, and it was not worth to revenge. The night raid was just the target to kill.


    ¡°Boss, do you want to go with the army together to attack.¡±


    Wave spoke¡­


    ¡°No, we will strike today. The number of troops is less than one thousand will not have an effect; more than one thousand will be too easy to expose.


    We as the troop that attacks first need to drag the night raid, after that, we will let the army mobilize to surround the night raid again, and finally shrunk to surround them. ¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s strategy was good. Let Jaegers drag the night raid first and then let the army to suppress.


    Through Su Xiao pointing the directions, Jaegers quickly arrived outside the forest. The members were:


    The leader Esdeath, Su Xiao, Kurome, Wave, Bols.


    ¡°Is this the headquarters of the night raid? It surprisingly hides here. No wonder that they have not been discovered before.¡±


    Esdeath held a map in her hand, and the map was the terrain of the forest.


    The terrain here was very good,plex terrain such as valleys and rivers surrounded.


    ¡°Kurome, you are responsible for surrounding the rear.¡±


    Considering Kurome¡¯s Yatsufusa ability, Esdeath asked her to block the enemies¡¯ road.


    ¡°Bols, Wave, you two move together.¡±


    Considering that Bols¡¯s melee ability was not strong, Esdeath had arranged Bols and Wave together.


    ¡°Byakuya, be ready to sneak in, drag the user of Murasame Akame after the war begins.¡±


    ¡°Action!¡±


    Jaegers began to move, and several people rushed in different directions into the forest. Tens of thousands of troops were ready to act within a kilometer. They would surround the forest after the battle began.


    Jaegers rushed into the forest and immediately touched the rm of Dimensional Formation: Shambh.


    At this time in the headquarters of a night raid, the user of Dimensional Formation: Shambh, Lubbock immediately perceived it.


    ¡°Unknown enemy breaks in.¡±


    Lubbock shouted, the other members of the night raid quickly gathered around Lubbock.


    ¡°How many enemies are there?¡±


    Najenda was not there; Akame was the agent leader.


    ¡°A total of five people, they get into the nearby forest in four different directions, the speed is very fast, what should we do?¡±


    Leone and others looked worried, their stronghold was exposed.


    ¡°Do the same strategy. Let¡¯s first test the strength of the enemies. If the situation is not good, we will prepare for retreating. Then we will gather at the temporary stronghold.¡±


    The members of the night raid now had six people, not the seven people that Esdeath expected.


    The six were: Akame, Tatsumi, Mine, Leone, Lubbock, Sheele.


    There was actually one person left, but that person was not the main member of the night raid.


    The night raid chose to fight, and this must be a killing fight.


    In the nearby forest, Su Xiao stood in the same ce. He did not rush to the headquarters of the night raid because he saw an acquaintance in front of him.


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s the destiny, we will meet again in such a short time.¡±


    The person yed with the tarot card by one hand, a man in a suit stood in front of Su Xiao. He was Carl, a member of Phantom Troupe, ranking 11th.


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Dragon sh appeared in his hands, the contractors who were in a different camp would only have one situation after they met, that is, killing each other, the key toplete the main task was only one, thepetition was fierce.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t be teammates, let¡¯s fight once to see how lucky today is.¡±


    The tarot card in Carl¡¯s hands floated in front.


    ¡°Water ss, wind ss, fire ss, three sses? Good luck, it seems that you will die today.¡±


    Carl looked around at the hundreds of tarot cards in front, and a vague smile appeared on his face.


    As a member of Phantom Troupe, Carl was certainly not weak. He was a sorcerer who has mastered more than 700 spell skills.


    That¡¯s right, and there were more than 700 kinds.


    ***


    Thanks for all of the support for this novel. I wish that you like it. Sorry if you don¡¯t like the current trantion, from next month, I will edit what is manageable and retranting what can¡¯t be edited.


    I just published Chapter 302 on Patreon!! Thanks to all of our supporters on Patreon and here on this website. That¡¯s what gives us trantors the drive to continue on the novels and try our best for you.


    Thanks to all of you! Enjoy!!

 Chapter 233: Carl

    Arge piece of tarot cards circled around Carl.


    ¡°What, like a melee, don¡¯t you take the lead?¡±


    Carl didn¡¯t mean to attack first but instead stood there leisurely.


    Su Xiao kicked a branch flying, and the branch burned a few meters away from Carl. After a few seconds, the branch became a few pieces of coke and fell to the ground, several small pieces of coke oozed some water stains.


    Fire, wind and water, Su Xiao vaguely perceived that the three elements near Carl were extremely dense, his perception of the elements was somewhat blurred because of the demon physique.


    He must not be close to him, or he would be attacked by chaotic elements, the person was surrounded by chaotic elements.


    At this time, he was not fighting with Carl, but fighting three elements near Carl.


    Carl, this kind of state, would soon finish; this was the defensive way of the person¡¯s preparation state.


    ¡°Your perception is very sharp, and you surprisingly didn¡¯t even rush over.¡±


    Carl had some disappointments in his eyes. The hands with ck leather gloves turned, two huge guns appeared in Carl¡¯s hands.


    The double guns in Carl¡¯s hands did not make by metal, but a kind of tree close to the metal texture.


    These two guns were Carl¡¯s staff.


    ¡°I wanted to be invited to fight in the arena once. It seems that fighting for life is more enjoyable. Me, Carl, the eleventh of the Phantom Troupe.¡±


    The magazines of Carl¡¯s two guns popped out, the tarot cards that floated in the air quickly shrank and split into two pieces that automatically entered the magazines.


    After the tarot cards all entered the two magazines, the violent elements around Carl disappeared.


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground, dragon sh in his hands waved out and rushed to Carl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about being close.¡±


    Carl pointed the gun at the ground and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°The bomb of the wind, the impact bomb.¡±


    A cyan bullet got out from the gun, and the cyan bullet becamerge when it contacted with the wind after getting out of the gun. When it reached the ground, it became a cyan wind ball.


    Boom.


    The impact bomb exploded on the ground, the impact spread around. The withered leaves and the soil were all blown up, near the tens of meters of the ground exposed the surface to form a circr vacant area.


    The strong wind blew, Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps were unstable in a moment, but it¡¯s just a moment.


    ¡± The bomb of the fire, big fireballs.¡±


    Carl pointed at Su Xiao to give a shot, a fireball which was as big as a ball from the muzzle, the fireball quickly expanded, and it grew to three meters in diameter when it near Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao suddenly stopped and moved aside to escape from the fireball.


    ¡°Nice.¡±


    Carl was somewhat talkative during the battle. Su Xiao¡¯s momentum of rushing forward continued, he would be the front of Carl in five meters.


    Unlike the ordinary sorcerer, Carl did not seem that did not care about being close to Su Xiao.


    Carl raised his gun, he surprisingly aimed at his temple this time.


    ¡°The bomb of water, clear wave protection.¡±


    With a boom, a transparent bullet came from the muzzle and turned into a transparent water shield on Carl¡¯s body.


    Carl used spell too fast, the ordinary sorcerer could only use one spell at a time, but Carl had two guns, he could use two spells each time without intervals.


    Su Xiao had already rushed to Carl, the long knife in his hand made a crisp sound, he cut at Carl¡¯s throat directly.


    Carl took out the gun and aimed at Su Xiao, he believed in the water shield¡¯s defense very much.


    Puchi.


    A trace of blood poured out, Su Xiao cut through the water, a small piece of skull flew.


    ¡°The bomb of the fire, fire dragon, the bomb of the water, water rush thorn, the bomb of the wind, wind de with high impact¡­¡±


    The severe pain of Qing Gang Ying made Carl feel severe pain and fired six shots incessantly. Several skills attacked to Su Xiao.


    The calm expression on Carl¡¯s face had vanished; he was stunned; it seemed that he did not really believe that Su Xiao¡¯s sword broke his shield in one attack.


    ¡°The bomb of the fire, heat protection, the bomb of the wind, light spirit, the bomb of the water, the cure of clear flow¡­¡±


    Carl fired several shots to himself,yers of shield appeared on his body.


    Boom!


    Several skills exploded on Su Xiao¡¯s body, the burning of the me, the eroding of the water, and the cutting of the wind.


    The nearby ground was eroded by elements. Various colors appeared, all the nearby nts suffered.


    After touching by the fire and the water, a lot of vapor appeared. Carl pointed the two guns at the steam clock, and he looked serious. Carl was ready to fight for his life, Su Xiao¡¯s sword was sharp beyond his expectations.


    ¡°You suffer from a total of six skills, 15 points of physical strength, and you will see at least serious injury.¡±


    Carl¡¯s tone was firm, and this was his conclusion in numerous experience.


    The steam dissipated, Su Xiao, walked out of the steam, the long trench coat on his body damaged.


    If it is other people, they may not be able to hold under Carl¡¯s continuous shooting. It was a very powerful ability to continue using six spells. Only three or four sorcerers simultaneously used spells could achieve this effect.


    Su Xiao¡¯s demon physique immunized 40% of spell damage, so six spells became no longer unbearable.


    And since the beginning of the war, Carl had only used control skills once, it was not Carl did not have control skills, but it was because of his fighting style.


    Carl was a spell chain gun that could release more than a dozen spells in just a few seconds.


    There was no such step-like shaking or singing before using spells, and Carl only pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Last time Phantom Troupe only had a vacancy on the 13th. It seems that I looked down on you. Come on, let¡¯s fight. No one canpete with you for the keys to the main task if you win. You can also take this number of eleven.¡±


    Carl turned his back of a hand to Su Xiao, ck number of eleven was particrly conspicuous.


    Su Xiao frowned, what did he mean?


    ¡°Are you confused? Haha, this is the rules of Phantom Troupe. The strong ones are alive, and the weak ones are dead. Even if I die, no one will take revenge for me. If I die, I can only show that I am not strong enough. You can use my ranking to join the group.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned, this Phantom Troupe was really weird.


    ¡°Weird organization.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is not strange. Tell you the truth, except for the man with a revolver of 7th in the Phantom Troupe, and I have never seen anyone else. I only know their names.¡±


    Su Xiao was speechless.


    ¡°Today, I be a bit talkative, because of meeting a strong enemy,e and fight, the battle is the most exciting thing, only the battle can make people forget the troubles.¡±


    Carl looked at had experienced many vicissitudes of life. It seemed that he had experienced some unforgettable things. He clenched his guns, and the momentum changed.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    Su Xiao took the sword and rushed forward.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    The double guns in Carl¡¯s hand were like two gun chains at this time; a lot of spells were shot incessantly.


    A spell stream was formed in front of Su Xiao, water ball, rocket, wind de and so on came forward.


    Qing Gang Yin spread on dragon sh. Carl suffered severe pain when he was only cut by one knife previously, and there was no some abnormal situation. This showed that Carl was very different from the traditional Sorcerer.


    Crack.


    A sword smashed the water ball which was flying forward, Su Xiao went into the spell stream in front of him.


    He cut out to break the spell if he could not escape the attacks.


    Qing Gang Yin energy which wrapped on dragon sh had a different effect when it met the spells. As long as Su Xiao cut on the spell, the spell skill would be stimted in advance.


    This skill was developed by Su Xiao, and he called this exploding spell.


    Boom, bomb¡­


    The sound of explosions and the cutting sound from the wind des came incessantly.


    Su Xiao also didn¡¯t want to fight these spells forcibly. But there were too many spells. He didn¡¯t feel like he was fighting with a sorcerer, but a sorcerer group of an adventurous group.


    Huh.


    The spells all disappeared, Su Xiao rushed to Carl¡¯s front.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get damage with spells?¡±


    Carl looked at Su Xiao with surprise, although Su Xiao was hurt


    severely he held the wild bombs from the spells.


    After he sessfully closed to Carl, it was the time Su Xiao to attack.


    ***


    <strong>As always, Thanks for everyones support! Enjoy this Chapter and btw, I just Published chapter 303 for those who are interested check my Patreon :p!!Also Tomorrow there will be two chapters, both here and on Patreon!! And Also reading Comments is something I personally Enjoy xD!! Make Me Happy!!!Thanks, everyone, I hope you enjoyed this chapter and Have a good night!</strong>


    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 234: The number for sale

    The blue-and-white arc surged wildly on dragon sh¡¯s surface, Su Xiao stabilized his body and concentrated his power to cut on Carl¡¯s several shields.


    Ding.


    The dragon sh was blocked, nearly tenyers of the shield on Carl dissipated for a half, but Carl¡¯s gun was aimed at Su Xiao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Go to die.¡±


    ¡°The bomb of water, the bomb of the wind, the melting elements, the bomb of ice.¡±


    Boom.


    An extremely sharp thorn was shot out from the muzzle, which was a skillbined extreme prable ice ss and wind ss.


    Even if the sniper rifle¡¯s bullets are not more prable than this ice bomb, he will die if he is shot on the head.


    Su Xiao opened his legs and made a split pose. The ice bomb flew over his head.


    This kind of operation was obviously out of Carl¡¯s expectation, but Carl shot the second bullet.


    ¡°The bomb of water. Absolute waters.¡±


    Boom.


    In Carl¡¯s muzzle, a blue light burst, the world became a water world within ten meters in a moment.


    Carl used five cards at once.


    Carl seemed to be unaffected by this spell; at least he could walk easily in the water.


    Su Xiao was different. His whole body was soaked in water. The resistance of the water made his speed slower. More importantly, he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Hack, hack.¡±


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, and a lot of water entered.


    Carl saw this scene with a chuckle.


    ¡°Hack, hack.¡±


    Water also went into Carl¡¯s mouth, which made his face look funny. He was only able to move freely in the water world, and he could not ignore the rules here.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t breathe, Carl couldn¡¯t either.


    Su Xiao retreated quickly.


    Flop.


    He was away from the water world. The skill that Carl used was to form a huge water polo about ten meters.


    After Su Xiao got out of the water polo, the water polo broke suddenly and turned into arge piece of water went around.


    ¡°God, god, I¡¯m almost killed.¡±


    Carl¡¯s two guns circled for a few times in his hand and looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    ¡°I win.¡±


    There were a few wires on Su Xiao¡¯s left hand could be seen.


    Zzzz.


    The sound of the wires was pulled tightly came, Carl¡¯s face changed dramatically, he looked down at the wires wrapped around his calf, the wires were deeply immersed into flesh.


    ¡°Wire? When¡­ the bomb of water. Roiyaru.¡±


    Carl immediately fired at himself.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Six shot sounded one after another, the shield on Carl¡¯s body was instantly broken. Su Xiao took away broken elf from the storage space.


    Carl¡¯s shoulder was injured seriously, and his left arm softly hung down.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Carl was difficulty breathing. Before the gun in his left handnded, he kicked the gun to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Self-destruct bombs. Firepower fully open.¡±


    Boom.


    The gun in the airburst, the magic of the fire, water, and wind sses rushed in all directions, Su Xiao was just in the range.


    Arge number of spells swallowed Su Xiao, at the most dangerous moment he opened the attached skill of [Mikasa¡¯s mind] asylum.


    Various spells exploded together, and shields shattered suddenly, smoke and dust appeared, even Carl was covered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can resist the power of more than thirty spell skills, even if the aftermath you can¡¯t resist.¡±


    Carl¡¯s leg was tied by wires, and the entire leg was bloody and unable to move. After the explosion, he checked the tips from the reincarnation park immediately, but no killing tips appeared.


    A long bright sword broke out from the dust.


    Puchi.


    A Sword cut through his throat, from the bottom to the hindbrain, some blood came out from Carl¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This¡­ is impossible.¡±


    The vital part was attacked fatally, and the life value had lost its meaning.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, Su Xiao¡¯s clothes were damaged seriously, there were several burns on his skin, his chest was cut out of several wounds by wind de.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you die? Only people who have high physical strengths can¡­¡±


    Carl¡¯s eyes lost the luster, and the sorcerer gun chain was killed.


    ¡°Because I brought a dog.¡±


    Behind a big tree in the distance, Bubtney was looking out, and the tail was shaking happily.


    Bubtney¡¯s recovery aura, 1 point per second seemingly was less, and it could restore 60 points of life value in one minute. ording to the contractor¡¯s use, the life value was probably between the physical strength multiplied by ten to twenty, depending on the individual physique.


    And Bubtney also secretly healed Su Xiao once, the recovery amount of 50% of life value was very impressive.


    There was no clue when Bubtney treated Su Xiao. Only the light shed on Bubtney¡¯s body when it used spells. People couldn¡¯t see any clues on Su Xiao. Only he knew that his life value had recovered.


    Undoubtedly, Carl was the strongest wizards Su Xiao had ever encountered. His spells could be described as overwhelming and had a lot of powerful spells.


    A really powerful sorcerer would not find a way to control the enemies; it was the behavior that rookie sorcerer would do.


    A powerful sorcerer would use several spells to attack wildly, and powerful spells were not easy to escape.


    Carl used at least dozens of spells from the beginning to the end of the battle, and the person had never run out his mana value.


    It was not that Carl had a lot of mana values; he generated those spells in advance.


    Carl¡¯s that kind of tarot card needed to be recharged by mana value in free time. After charging, it would be a non-attribute tarot card. Before the battle, the tarot card would randomly choose three attributes, and the tarot card without attributes would automatically convert so Carl could use more than seven hundred spell skills.


    [You killed the 10025 contractors]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 15 points of mana value, has 536 points of mana value.]


    ¡­¡­


    A scarlet card fell to the ground, which meant Carl had diedpletely.


    There was also a ck number near the scarlet card.


    [You get scarlet card]


    [You get the invitation number of Phantom Troupe.]


    Invitation number of Phantom Troupe


    Origin: Reincarnation paradise


    Type: Invitation


    Effect: After use, you can directly be a member of Phantom Troupe, ranking 11.


    The message from members of Phantom Troupe: Sell it or join us, you can choose by yourself.


    Price: 5% of the sources of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was very surprised, this thing could still be sold, he decisively chose to sell, he got 5% of the sources of the world, this was a big harvest, he didn¡¯t have the idea to join Phantom Troupe.


    ¡­¡­


    In other derivative worlds, in a desert, a man with a cowboy hat and a cigar walked in the desert. The man¡¯s face was covered with beard, a holster of a revolver was attached to his waist. There was a revolver shined with purple light inside.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Carl, the 11th is dead, the number is sold, interesting, did those people in god-king do it? It is somewhat impossible.¡±


    The man dangled cigar, shaking his head and continuing to walk in the desert, there were nopanions in Phantom Troupe, it was internment of monsters and madmen, or Phantom Troupe was not an adventurous group at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In another derivative world.


    In a city with advanced technology, a man with muscles full of his body squeezed the enemy¡¯s head with one hand, the red and white liquid sshed. The bullet hit on the muscle man¡¯s body even sshed sparkles.


    The muscle man was fighting. But his movement suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Is the fronting man on the 11th dead? Haha haha, even sold the number, it¡¯s the first time I met, interesting, it¡¯s so interesting, I have to let this guy join Phantom Troupe if I have chances.¡±


    The manughed wildly, and the sound waves spread, the nearby sses were shattered.


    ¡­¡­


    In another derivative world.


    In an underground space, a woman with sexy clothes, long red hairs, a devil figure, and an angel face smiled.


    ¡°Six, the number of Phantom Troupe was sold.¡±


    A little girl with a tablet in her hand nodded.


    ¡±Well, although this situation appears for the first time, Phantom Troupe does not rule that the number cannot be sold, the team skills can generate a number automatically, just need some time.¡±


    The little girl was followed by a massive beast, and she was a rare summoner.


    ¡°No, I am only interested in the person who sells the number, the guy can kill 11th, the strength of the guy will not be weak, the taste of blood must be delicious, ah ¡­ I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    The beauty with long red hair revealed four fangs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be coquettish, it¡¯s disgusting, find the two contractors have escaped quickly, the contractors of the two adventurous groups have more than a dozen, it is a pity not to kill them all.¡±


    ***


    Hi, everyone, hope you enjoyed this chapter!!_____Thanks to our friend Lorenzo for supporting me on Patreon!!Wee to onboard!!¡®Apuse¡¯_______________There is another Chapter Today!! So look forward to itEnjoy!

 Chapter 235: Sisters

    Chapter 235


    R.P Chapter 235: Sisters


    Su Xiao threw Carl¡¯s body into a river, just in case that his body would not be eaten by wild animals. This powerful enemy should not be treated like that.


    Jaegers had already started a battle with the night raid. ording to theirbat power, the six people of the night raid were probably not the opponents of the four people of Jaegers. Esdeath and Kurome in Jaegers were very powerful.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s perception, the battle between the two sides was at a deadlock.


    Kurome and Akame, those sisters had already fought together.


    Bols fought with Leone.


    Wave fought with Sheele.


    The opponent of Lubbock, Mine, and Tatsumi was Esdeath.


    In the original book, Esdeath and Tatsumi met, and one of them fell in love unterally, but now they didn¡¯t know each other.


    Lubbock used intelligence to fight. After cooperating with Mine and Tatsumi, he barely dragged Esdeath, but the situation was still dangerous.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and rested on a tree trunk. Bubtney¡¯s aura made his injury gradually recover.


    He was thinking about which battlefield should he go.


    ¡°Bubu, notice around.¡±


    Su Xiao was going to do an experiment. He took out a long red sword from the storage space. This was a Teigu.


    Burning City Melting Iron ¡¤ Fire de


    Type: Teigu of sword


    Use demand: Unable to match will be forcibly backfired.


    Effect: A long sword is attached with a me, which can cause enemy injuries that can¡¯t be healed.


    Price: 1.8% of the sources of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no level in the Teigu, which made Su Xiao very curious about whether this sword could be swallowed by the Supreme Edge and strengthened the dragon sh.


    If it is feasible, his n should be changed.


    Using the skills of the Supreme Edge de, a group of ck iron light appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and the iron ck light mixed swirly.


    Bring the ck iron light to the ¡®Burning City Melting Iron, fire de, the ck iron light seemed to be alive and wrapped the ¡®Burning City Melting Iron, fire de¡¯ inside.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    The ¡®Burning City Melting Iron, fire de¡¯ which was wrapped in the ck iron light made rubbing sound, the Burning City Melting Iron, fire de was being crushed.


    After a few tens of seconds, light red crystal fragments floated from the glory and gradually flew away to the dragon sh.


    The dragon sh absorbed those crystal fragments, the surface shined a cold light.


    It seeds, although the Teigu had no grade, it could meet the Supreme Edge¡¯s demand.


    [Supreme Edge Effect 2 trigger, please choose to reserve additional ability.]


    [Rc cell rhythm (passive) / fire de (passive).]


    [Warning: Fire de will change the overall structure of the dragon sh, which will probably have an impact on enhancements in the future. Please choose carefully.]


    Su Xiao immediately gave up the ¡®fire de (passive)¡¯, the structure of a sword could not be easily changed, if it develops in a good direction is fine, otherwise the dragon sh will be destroyed.


    Su Xiao checked dragon sh¡¯s properties.


    Dragon sh +5 (Supreme edge value 56%) +8%


    Origin: the shadow of thew


    Quality: blue


    Durability: 63/69 (up 2 points)


    Attack power: 31 ~ 65 (up 1 to 2 points)


    Equipment Requirements: The Inheritor of the shadow of thew.


    Rating: 61 (up 1 point)


    Supreme Edge Effect 1: Sharpness +4


    +5 additional effects: pration improved


    Supreme Edge Effect 2: Rc cell rhythm (passive): physical strength +3. (Strengthen 1 point)


    Introduction: Lost, meet, fight, regenerate, grow.


    Price: Unable to trade.


    ¡­¡­


    The various attributes of the dragon sh had been improved, which inspired Su Xiao¡¯s spirit.


    The injury had been almost restored, and he did not need to choose where to fight. He arrived near the headquarters of the night raid.


    Boom.


    A loud noise came from behind the headquarters. Su Xiao sat on a big tree to watch the battle below.


    Kurome fought against Akame.


    Kurome had already opened up Yatsufusa¡¯s ability. Akame was besieged by the ¡®dead men¡¯ summoned by Yatsufusa was struggling to support.


    ¡°Sister, why did you betray us?¡±


    Kurome stood between the two dead men, although it seemed that Kurome had the upper hand, this was not the truth at all.


    Nowadays, Kurome needed to maintain by having drugs in daily life. This time, she had taken a high dose of the drug, when the effect of the drug finished, Kurome¡¯s fighting power would drop sharply.


    ¡°Empire¡¯s way is wrong. We used to kill innocent people before, not to maintain justice.¡±


    Akame¡¯s situation was not good, her strongest ability was the curse of Murasame, but now the ability of curse was basically ineffective, those ¡®dead men¡¯ would not die again.


    Su Xiao leisurely watched the scene in the distance. He consumed a lot of energy for the battle previously. He took out a bag of popcorn and ate it.


    This kind of sisters who had strong strength could not be seen often, and the two were still fighting for life.


    Su Xiao was now going to help Kurome to kill Akame, but he was interested Yatsufusa. He couldn¡¯t fight with Kurome in the current position. Once he was discovered, the n would bepletely copsed.


    It was not worth a blue treasure chest to adventure, and it was better to watch the show.


    The two sisters fight and kill each other below, Su Xiao became the audience, after he finished the popcorn and took out the tablet to y puzzle games.


    It was as same as Su Xiao predicted, after Yatsufusa¡¯s ability was fully opened, Kurome¡¯s physical strength quickly declined, and soon she exhausted her energy.


    Kurome¡¯s choice was to increase the number of drugs, taking more than ten times drugs than usual.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    The darkness of the ck scorpion was violent, and the capacity of the eight rooms was opened to the maximum.


    ¡°Kurome, is this¡­ really worth it?¡±


    Akame¡¯s sight revealed deep regret.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, it¡¯s not about the worth, as long as I havepanions around.¡±


    Kurome bitterly smiled for a few times, even if she can win Akame today, she can¡¯t live for more than a month.


    ¡°Let me help you out.¡±


    Akame rushed forward to fight with Kurome and several ¡®dead men.¡¯


    Su Xiao sat on the tree and lit a cigarette. He couldn¡¯t keep looking at the two sisters¡¯ battle. Kurome¡¯s acting was too bad.


    Kurome did not want to kill her at all. Su Xiao could be sure that the girl did not have the awareness to kill her sister.


    But Akame was different, and she had made up her mind to kill Kurome.


    Akame was not cruel, but her sister was already living hell, she bes a monster that could only rely on drugs to maintain movements, and endured the strong pain that people could not endure every day.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Kurome suddenly spits out ck blood, three of the five dead men summoned by Yatsufusa dissipated.


    Kurome looked at the remaining two dead men, and those were her formerpanions, she hesitated for a while and removed Yatsufusa¡¯s ability.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s end this.¡±


    Kurome clenched Yatsufusa with both hands.


    ¡°Ok, sister.¡±


    Hearing the word of a sister, Kurome lowered her head, and she felt warm in her mind.


    ¡°Have not I felt that I am holding a sword? The body lost consciousness.¡±


    Kurome¡¯s nervous system showed signs of copse, and she didn¡¯t have much time.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Kurome screamed and rushed to the Akame with Yatsufusa.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Akame whispered, holding Murasame to meet Kurome.


    The fighting of sword skills which made people hard to see it clearly began, but at the most critical moments, Kurome¡¯s legs were numb, and her lower body lost consciousness.


    Puchi.


    Murasame cut through Kurome¡¯s chest.


    ¡±It won¡¯t hurt soon.¡±


    The tears appeared in Akame¡¯s corner of her eyes, gently hugging Kurome.


    ¡°Ok, my sister.¡±


    The curse began to spread on Kurome¡¯s body, the two sisters hugged each other, and the picture was very touching.


    At this time, the footsteps came from the forest not far away.


    ¡°Kurome, I will let your sister go with you soon.¡±


    A male voice suddenly appeared, Kurome, who was almost dead, turned her head barely.


    ¡°Byakuya¡­¡±


    Kurome did not know why but felt panic. Su Xiao was herpanion, but Su Xiao suddenly appeared, Kurome was not happy at all.


    ¡°Sister, run¡­¡±


    Kurome whispered in Akame¡¯s ear, Yatsufusa in her hand, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 236: Injured

    Kurome died, she died her sister¡¯s arm. For this girl who had been transformed by drugs to non-human, this was the fate and incidence.


    Akame gently put Kurome on the ground and ced Yatsufusa aside into the sheath next to Kurome.


    ¡°I have sworn to kill you for Bt if you meet for the second time.¡±


    Akame did not directly rush to fight but looked at Su Xiao calmly.


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Su Xiao flipped the cigarette butt in his hand. There was a shadow in the forest not far away. It seemed that it wanted to run out to smell what does cigarette butt, which was flipped by Su Xiao. Could it eat, and was it delicious?


    Su Xiao stared at the forest, the shadows in the forest quickly retreated back into the grass.


    ¡°You are definitely not loyal to the assassination unit of the empire, what is your purpose?¡±


    Akame stared at Su Xiao with a firm tone.


    ¡°Who knows, but¡­ you can¡¯t fight with me with your current physical state.¡±


    Su Xiao did not belong to any party, and he only acted ording to his own wishes.


    A cold wind blew through the forest, and the leaves were rustling in the cold wind.


    ¡°Yes, so I have to abandon the body.¡±


    Akame slowly lifted Murasame and aimed it to her palm.


    Puchi.


    Some blood sshed, Akame used Murasame to scratch through her palm.


    Murasame was the sword that could kill people by one attack. After being hurt by Murasame, the curse would invade people¡¯s body, so people would soon die.


    Akame was different. She was the user of Murasame and used Murasame to kill many people. Now, this was Akame¡¯s fatal blow.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    Akame fell on one knee and raised her head to shout, and the voice seemed toe from inside her, it sounded empty andbined with many voices.


    A purple mist spread around Akame, and the curse was eroding her body.


    Obviously, Akame was using the fatal blow. Su Xiao had never had a habit of looking at his enemy to brew to use the fatal blow. Now it was a good opportunity, and he rushed forward.


    He rushed to the front of Akame in few steps and cut to Akame¡¯s head with a long knife in his hand.


    Ding.


    Murasame stopped dragon sh¡¯s attack, some sparkles appeared.


    At this time, Akame¡¯s appearance changed greatly. The waist-length hair had already grown to the calf. The red pupils became redder, and the eyeground turned ck.


    There were a lot of blood-red lines on Akame¡¯s skin, and the lines even on her right cheek.


    Akame looked at Su Xiao while raising her sword.


    ¡°I have killed a lot of people, anger, hatred, unwillingness, desperation¡­ Murasame records all these.


    Now I carried them to turn them into power, and I will knock you down even if I burn myself up.¡±


    Akame was a righteous killer before, but now Akame looked creepy.


    Su Xiao did not speak; he now highly concentrated, Akame gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Huh.


    The long ck hair fluttered in the wind after a strong wind came, Su Xiao found that Akame had already been in front of him, Murasame was stabbing his face, it could hurt him at most ten centimeters.


    Death had alreadye in front, Su Xiao had felt this close to death many times.


    He put dragon sh in front of him, Su Xiao immediately turned his head.


    Zzzz.


    Dragon sh and Murasame rubbed, arge piece of sparkles emerged.


    So fast! Akame¡¯s speed was so fast that he almost couldn¡¯t react. If he has no abundant fighting experiences, he may die under this attack.


    Akame not only suddenly had fast speed, but her power also becamerger.


    Ding, ding.


    After they fought head to head twice, Su Xiao felt that the arm which held the knife was numb.


    Moreover, fighting with Akame was far more dangerous than fighting with others. If he is injured by the curse, he will be eroded by the curse. Su Xiao was not sure whether he could attack curse.


    Su Xiao and Akame fought head to head by their sword skills. He changed his previous strategy. This time he focused on defense.


    Dragon sh waved incessantly in front without gaps, although Akame¡¯s strength and speed became better, her sword skills did not.


    Su Xiao was now like to jump on the de, and once he was careless, he would die.


    Akame¡¯s attacks were getting faster and faster, but Su Xiao¡¯s defense was still imprable.


    The high intelligence and the perception of heart eyes made him barely able to capture the position that Murasame attacked. He also had nice knife skills, Akame couldn¡¯t kill him for a while.


    Su Xiao¡¯s physical strength was enough. Although it was dangerous to fight with Carl before, it didn¡¯t cost for a long time.


    The crisp sound from the sword collision came.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword stopped Akame¡¯s head to head attack and sided the de to deflect the position that Murasame cut.


    Shhh.


    When Murasame cut into the ground, Akame began to be anxious, and her state could notst for long.


    Su Xiao also knew that Akame could not persist for a long time. He deliberately dyed the time. As soon as Akame¡¯s state disappeared, she would be at the mercy of Su Xiao.


    Akame stamped on the floor, and a deep footprint appeared on the ground which showed Akame¡¯s power now.


    Su Xiao turned his left hand, and a blue and ck object appeared in his hand. He threw the blue and ck object to Akame.


    Akame remembered the impact bombs previously, she subconsciously closed her eyes and covered her ears by hands, the pose of rushing forward stopped.


    Su Xiao rushed for a few steps to the front of Akame and kicked at Akame¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Boom.


    Akame was kicked out of the distance, and she got up after rolling for a few times on the ground.


    The blue and ck objectnded and did not explode. There was a line of words ¡®Oreo cookies¡¯ on the ck object.


    People needed to use wisdom when they were fighting. Otherwise, they had no different from the beasts.


    Akame ran through the bag of ¡®Oreo cookies¡¯ and rushed to Su Xiao, but Su Xiao had another bag appeared again.


    Akame, who was running, was somewhat hesitant, she thought about two possibilities, which were one true and one false.


    Su Xiao threw the object out, Akame retreated for two steps.


    Boom.


    The object which had the words of ¡®Clear shampoo¡¯nded.


    Akame almost spat out the blood. Although she had never seen these things, she knew that these things were not dangerous.


    For the third time, Akame rushed to Su Xiao, Su Xiao¡¯s hand had something appeared again!


    This time, Akame wanted to continue to rush, but Su Xiao threw the object to her front.


    Akame suddenly stopped, the object with the word ¡®Snickers¡¯nded.


    She was deceived three times in session, Akame felt that her intelligence was insulted that she had never been, this time she rushed to Su Xiao without hesitations.


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand had one more thing appeared, and he threw it to Akame again. Akame covered her eyes and was rushing forward.


    Boom!


    A strong light appeared in front of the eyes, Akame¡¯s eyes were burning, and the ears were buzzing, this was the real impact bomb.


    Su Xiao rushed to the front of Akame in a few steps, and his long knife mmed down directly.


    Puchi.


    Dragon sh-cut into Akame¡¯s shoulder deeply, Su Xiao¡¯s left hand which was free pressed on the back of the sword.


    Puchi.


    The second injury urred, Akame¡¯s vicle was cut.


    ¡°I will bring you into death before I die.¡±


    Akame did not care about the dragon sh in her body and cut to Su Xiao under the pain caused by dragon sh.


    Su Xiao did not have the thoughts of dying with Akame and immediately took out the sword and retreated.


    What was strange was that Akame did not catch up, but stood in the same ce; it seemed that she injured seriously.


    Suddenly, something made Su Xiao¡¯s flesh creep, an extremely dangerous feeling appeared, but Akame was in front of him, what happened was this dangerous feeling.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t think about it. He more believed in intuition and jumped aside.


    A shadow came from the sky, the long sword cut down from the top to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao lifted the sword with his own.


    Ding.


    Dragon sh was pressed by the huge power that fell on it, Su Xiao¡¯s palm was numb, dragon sh was a little tilted, Murasame slide to the side.


    What stood in front of Su Xiao wasn¡¯t Akame¡¯s body before. It was the shadow formed by the person¡¯s murderousness. This was Akame¡¯s ultimate ability. Murasame slide next to dragon sh¡¯s de, the target was Su Xiao¡¯s left arm.


    ¡°Ruin.¡±


    Akame roared.


    Su Xiao immediately raised his left arm.


    Puchi.


    A subtle wound appeared on the back of the left hand, which could be described as scratching the skin.


    But Su Xiao was indeed cut by Murasame. He felt that the curse poured into the arm from the wound to forearm.


    ¡°Just give you an arm.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Akame, the person¡¯s state was quickly released.


    ***


    <strong>Wow!! Wooow!!!So manyments, I¡¯m so happy!!! Thanks for your support andments, which really made my day!_______________Let me wee two new friends and supportersThanks for your support and I hope you enjoy the story!!¡®I, your humble trantor, wee you to our family.¡¯_______________Our two friends upstairs did something great!We finally reached the first Goal of 25 Patrons!!¡®Celebration is due¡¯_________As I said when I started tranting, I can only Trante 15 Chapters this month due to my joining a little bitte, so for next month, there will be 2 chaps added.17 chapters gonna Rain down next month! Be Prepared!________________As always, thanks for your support andment, they really warmed my heart ¡®Sniff¡¯!the great news is¡­from today till the end of the month, each day you will get 2 chapters¡®Hooray¡¯So cya guys in a little bit!</strong>

 Chapter 237: Ruin

    Lifting the left arm, the curse gradually eroded from forearm to the whole arm, what was strange was that the speed of the curse was not fast.


    ording to the original information, the speed of the Murasame¡¯s curse to kill people was very fast, and it could kill people in at most three seconds.


    Dragon sh cut through a chain to the left arm, and the de stopped after touching the skin.


    It wasn¡¯t Su Xiao didn¡¯t have the mind of cutting his left arm, but he found a strange thing.


    After the curse entered his arm through the wound on the back of his hand, the situation in his body became wrong. The energy of Qing Gang Yin became extremely aggressive, and it seemed that its territory was upied.


    A huge amount of Qing Gang Yin¡¯s energy flocked to the curse on the arm, and the two could be described as ipatible; they began to annihte each other when they touched.


    If it is another energy, it may not be the curse¡¯s opponent, this was after all a kind of ability could make people die immediately, but the energy of the Qing Gang Yin was different. What was the energy of Qing Gang Yin good at? It was to annihte other energy.


    The two kinds of energy began to kill each other in Su Xiao¡¯s arm, and no one was in the upper hand.


    The curse was very strong energy, the energy level was very high, and Qing Gang Yin was incessant. As long as Su Xiao had mana values, the energy of Qing Gang Yin would not be exhausted.


    Su Xiao had a total of 536 points of mana values. After fighting for such a long time, there were probably more than 300 points left.


    After the curse invaded his body, the speed of his mana value decreased significantly, and he lost 5 points per second, which was astonishing. This was because Qing Gang Yin transformed mana values into the special energy.


    Su Xiao put dragon sh under his arm. Once the energy of Qing Gang Yin was defeated, he would decisively cut his arm.


    His left arm was full of curse¡¯s lines which looked like ck tadpoles, above his forearm had arcs surging.


    Akame witnessed this scene, and she felt unbelievable.


    It has been almost half a minuteter, but Su Xiao was not in a state of dying, but instead put the sword under his arm, he looked like that he would cut at his arm at any time.


    ¡°Oops, it¡¯s that kind of ¡®electric poison.''¡±


    Akame partially squatted in the ground, Murasame was in front of her, she sped Murasame¡¯s handles with both hands, if she does not do that, she may fall down at any time.


    It was not easy to bear the various emotions of the ghosts. Now Akame felt a lot of pain from her body, and she seemed that she vaguely heard ghosts¡¯ mourning.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Akame spat out arge amount of blood, and she almost fell to the ground after her sight became dark.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s ridiculous that you want to kill me by using the power that does not belong to you.¡±


    Su Xiao took dragon sh from the armpit, holding the dragon sh and approached Akame slowly.


    His current situation was not good as well, and he felt severe pains from his left arm.


    Although he could immediately relieve this kind of severe pain by cutting his left arm, after he did this, he would have endless problems. A small part of the curse may take the opportunity to enter his body. Although he would not die, hisbat power in Akame Ga Kill world would be greatly reduced. Only return to the reincarnation paradise he would recover.


    But using the energy of Qing Gang Yin to annihte waspletely different. The energy of Qing Gang Yin wouldpletely destroy all the curse in his arm.


    He had more than 200 points mana values left, and the curse had already retreated to the position of his palm.


    ¡°You are the monster.¡±


    Akame bit her silver teeth tightly, she wanted to get up to fight with Su Xiao, but the weak body made her unable to fight again.


    ¡°You hold the demonian sword to call other people monsters, is it right? Miss Akame.¡±


    Su Xiao went to Akame casually, and his eyes were full of killings, Akame raised Murasame to try to resist.


    Puchi.


    Dragon sh cut through Akame¡¯s chest, this time was the right chest, the attack went straight to the heart.


    Su Xiao held the sword to raise Akame up by one hand, just in case that she could not be able to continue to resist.


    Akame¡¯s whole person was raised in the air, and she no longer had the strength to hold Murasame.


    Ding, the demonian sword fell, the wind blew through Akame¡¯s long hair, the bright red blood dropped.


    ¡°One day, someone will beat you, representing the will of the people, and the justice in mind.¡±


    Akame ¡¯s expression was very calm. After she used the unique skill, even if Su Xiao doesn¡¯t kill her, she will die within a few years, she would be affected by the ghosts in these years.


    ¡°Justice? The glory word, strength is justice; only the winner has the right to define what is justice.


    I win today, and if I want, I can make the night raid into aplete killer organization, making them into a group of hyenas to kill people for the money.¡±


    Akame, who was about dying, had nothing to say.


    ¡°Ruin¡­¡±


    Akame ¡¯s head hung down to end her life as a killer.


    The god was always unfair; Akame was trained to be a killer forcibly when she was a kid.


    But the god was fair as well. Akame had the power to control her destiny after bing a killer. She used weapons to fight for faiths.


    Su Xiao also fought for faiths, but he fought for his personal beliefs.


    [You kill the protagonist of the plot: Akame(100% growth)]


    [Akame is the protagonist of the plot (2/3), gaining 15% of the sources of the world, and now has a total of 27.2% of the sources of the world.]


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 15 points of mana values, and the current mana values are 551 points.]


    [You get the treasure chest (purple)]


    [Achievement task ¡®terrify the sky, and waves¡¯ grows 20% ofpletion.]


    [Achievement mission: terrify the sky and waves] (30%pleted)


    Difficulty level: Lv.4¡ªLv.?


    Mission Introduction: You kill a protagonist of the plot each time, you will get a considerable amount of taskpletion. (ording to the protagonist¡¯s luck degree)


    Mission information: the protagonist? She was normal, be the ghost under my knife, the strong people live, the weak people die.


    Mission period: None.


    Mission Reward: Calcted ording to the finalpletion level.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Su Xiao repeatedly spat out a lot amount of blood, but Akame¡¯s body on the ground, he put Murasame and Yatsufusa away.


    He was going to hide the bodies of Akame and Kurome so that even if someone finds where us the Teigu, the person will not doubt him.


    The traces of the battle between him and Carl were there, and no one would doubt him if he said that he was fighting with strong the enemy.


    Su Xiao raised his left hand, the trace of the curse on his hand retreated. Qing Gang Yinpletely cleared the curse and consumed a total of 276 points of mana values.


    Su Xiao vaguely had a feeling that if he is attacked by this kind of poison again, he will be much easier to resist than this time.


    It was like a cold, cutting his arm was equivalent to antibiotics. Although it worked quickly, the resistance would drop.


    Therefore, Su Xiao resisted the curse directly, and there were full of dangers in the derivative world in the future. Maybe he would encounter enemies with different abilities. The way of resisting curse directly could bring many benefits.


    Su Xiao yed with the purple treasure chest in his hand. It could be described as a big harvest, probably¡­


    Before he opened the box, he was generally worried.


    Su Xiao was very interested in opening the box, but his luck was very¡­


    The taskpletion of ¡®terrify the sky and waves¡¯ was an unexpected surprise. This was a big task, and the reward must be amazing.


    Su Xiao looked at the bodies of Akame and Kurome. He was going to bury the two bodies, so the chances of being discovered were very small. As for f**king them by chances this kind of evil thought, he had never had.


    Digging out a big hole, Su Xiao buried Akame and Kurome together, after he put the soil on it, some shouts came incessantly from the surrounding forests.


    ¡°Has the big army finally arrived?¡±


    Su Xiao threw the shovel into the forest and indicated Bebtney who was hiding in the distance came.


    Bubteny rushed over happily when it came near Su Xiao, and it became the core, Su Xiao put Bubtney¡¯s core away. He walked in the direction where Esdeath was at.


    ***


    <strong>Here we are again with another Chapter! ____________I still can¡¯t believe there are so manyments!!! ¡°Please if I¡¯m dreaming Don¡¯t Wake Me Up¡±__________Let me thank all of you again for being a great support for not only this novel but for me as well!__________As for the 17 chapters of next monthI will be editing them or re-tranting them as I see fit!I will write if it was re-tranted or edited and I will be waiting for the Judgment!!¡®So Please, Oh Great R.P Fans, be merciful!!¡¯______________If you feel like supporting me, please join us on Patreon!!Your help is appreciated!Have a Good Night!!!</strong>

 Chapter 238: The great army on to the border.

    Su Xiao was ready to meet Esdeath because he would be suspected by people if he kept being a bystander.


    But he just walked for a few steps, and a red signal bomb exploded in the air.


    ¡°The signal for retreating?¡±


    Su Xiao was confused. Now the night raid was about to lose. Why would they retreat? The signal bomb was carried by Esdeath herself.


    ¡°Is it..?¡±


    Su Xiao thought of a possibility if that was the case, he had to withdraw quickly.


    He walked quickly in the forest, Su Xiao retreated in the direction which they agreed before.


    As he rushed out of the forest, he saw Esdeath and Wave were out of the forest.


    ¡°Where is Kurome?¡±


    Esdeath looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I met a strong enemy, the enemy¡¯s Teigu can use the power of three elements, I just solved him.¡±


    Esdeath nodded. She also saw the huge water polo in the forest before.


    ¡°What happened to Mr. Bols and Kurome?¡±


    Wave just finished his words, and there was a huge stunning noise in the distance. A mushroom cloud made by the explosion appeared in the forest.


    ¡°Is it the self-destruct of Purgatory¡¯s Invitation: Rubicante?¡±


    It seemed that Esdeath knew what happened.


    ¡°Self-destruct? So that Mr. Bols¡­¡±


    ¡°Bols can¡¯te back.¡±


    Esdeath ¡¯s tone was indifferent. Wave clenched his fists.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The three stood outside the forest, Su Xiao did not ask why did they retreat, the incessant shouting sound for killing in the forest had already represented everything.


    After waiting for five minutes, Kurome still did not appear in the gathering ce.


    ¡°Kurome will note.¡±


    Esdeath held a damaged spool which was wrapped with arge number of extremely thin wires.


    Those were not wired actually, but the hair of super dangerous species.


    Esdeath held Dimensional Formation: Shambh which was damaged, Dimensional Formation: Shambh was the Teigu which had been worn all the time, now it was damaged into this kind of situation, the situation of the owner Lubbock could be imagined.


    It was lucky that Lubbock, Tatsumi, and Mine were not all killed after fighting with Esdeath for such a long time.


    ¡°General, is this Teigu broken?¡±


    Su Xiao was more interested in checking the Teigu in Esdeath¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Well, this Teigu and the user this year match highly, it has yed 100% of its power and eventually broke. Are you interested?¡±


    Su Xiao nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours now.¡±


    Esdeath threw Dimensional Formation: Shambh to Su Xiao, he did not expect Esdeath was so generous.


    ¡°Thank you¡­general.¡±


    Su Xiao sighed in his mind, being trusted after sneaking into the enemy camp was not good.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you and I had been through several dangers. I appreciate your hard works these days.¡±


    Su Xiao did not speak. He was kind of able to understand Reiner ¡®s feelings in the attack on titan world. He and Esdeath must have a day to appeal to arms, and that day woulde soon.


    ¡°General Esdeath.¡±


    An officer with an empire military uniform rushed out of the forest. The officer was stained with arge amount of blood. Therge knife on his hand had ground meat on it. There was also a crack on the de. It seemed that he had just experienced a killing battle.


    ¡°How long can you resist?¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s question was straightforward.


    ¡°Up to an hour, we only dispatched the troops with 40,000 people this time. The number of enemies is at least several hundred thousand. This is still a conservative estimate.¡±


    The officer¡¯s face was hopeless.


    ¡°The troops in the forest started to be surrounded, and I got out by killing them.¡±


    The officer did not continue to say.


    ¡°Does the revolutionary army finally fight with uspletely?¡±


    Esdeath smiled and seemed that the casualties of the 40,000 soldiers did not exist.


    ¡°General Esdeath, these troops¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw, and we must establish defensive lines on the wall of the capital city as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will not be able to stop the revolutionary army.¡±


    Including the officer, four people retreated.


    More than 40,000 people came and only four people left.


    This was not the most ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing was that the revolutionary army suddenly attacked this time, but the empire had no news.


    If it is not Su Xiao and others are just on the way that the revolutionary army must pass through, the revolutionary army will directly hit the capital city. At that time, after the capital city was surrounded byyers, people would discover the enemies.


    By reducing the military strength of the border defense, arge number of officials were subverted by the revolutionary army, which elerated the speed of the empire destroyed.


    Now the revolutionary army only needed to have a decisive battle to defeat the empirepletely, and a new country would emerge.


    The residents in the new country may have safe and peaceful lives, but before this, hundreds of thousands of people would die in war, or more.


    Su Xiao was in a good mood on the way to retreat. The revolutionary army finally came; it was faster than he expected; he finally did not need to pretend to be an assassin.


    Su Xiao and others returned to the capital city at full speed. Esdeath went straight to the military camp. She needed to mobilize the army with millions of people tounch a war with the revolutionary army.


    Esdeath was on the way very excited. It seemed that having a war was a good thing.


    Su Xiao stayed in the capital city to wait. He was a member of Jaegers. He did not need to be dispatched at the beginning of arge-scale war. He would be busy in the middle andte stages of the war and was mainly responsible for assassinating the leader of the enemy.


    Several hundreds of thousands of troops stationed in the suburb of the capital city were quickly mobilized. Arge number of soldiers rushed to the walls around the capital city, and the entire capital city became a ¡®metal bucket¡¯ in less than half an hour.


    Residents could see several soldiers at any time; this kind of huge form made the residents in the capital city panic.


    The situation in the capital city was not very optimistic, even if they could barely hang on for a while, it would not mean much.


    The food in the capital city was not a lot. In the case of being surrounded by the revolutionary armypletely, the famine would break forth within half a month. Not only did the army need food, but the civilians in the capital city would also eat a lot of food.


    Now it was the authority to resist desperately, the revolutionary army which had a lot amount of members around the capital city would let the thought of breaking out of the encirclement failed.


    Su Xiao also knew that he needed to hurry up. If the revolutionary army breaks into the city, he, as an assassin, will not have any benefits.


    The first thing was toplete the main task. ording to the past situation, the returning task would appear afterpleting the main task.


    It was obviously not a good time to sneak into the pce. It was better to do it after a day. After the war waspletely started, the situation of the capital city would bepletely chaotic.


    Su Xiao walked on the streets of the capital city and looked around casually. He was looking for a suitable ce to hide.


    The Lucky me¡¯s cooldown time finished, the final battle was just around the corner. This was the most appropriate way to open the treasure chests and increasebat power.


    He quickly found a ruined home, no one lived in this house for a long time, and the wall also peeled off slightly.


    After using the tool to unlock for a long time, Su Xiao did not open the door of the house.


    It was not how hard the lock was, but the door lock was rusty.


    He put the wrench on the door forcibly, and the door lock was directly broken, Su Xiao fixed the door firmly after entering the house to prevent people from entering.


    He came to the living room, the living room was neat, the doors and windows were closed, so there was not much dust.


    Su Xiao sat on an old sofa and took out all the treasure chests. There were two blue treasure chests and one purple treasure chest.


    The two blue treasure chests were dropped by Bt and Najenda, and the purple treasure chest was dropped by Akame.


    In fact, there was Carl¡¯s scarlet card, but the time of opening the scarlet card is long. The time that lucky fame was not enough.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, the happy time of opening boxes came.


    ***


    <strong>Thanks everyone for the constant support!! Feel really blessed!_______Prepare For trouble¡­</strong>

 Chapter 239: The chief’s last struggle

    The footsteps outside the room were very noisy, and the capital city had a tendency of rebellions.


    Bang.


    A light blue me appeared, and a cigarette was ignited.


    A feeling which was unable to speak appeared, something called fortune was close to Su Xiao.


    The effect of Lucky mested only fifteen seconds, Su Xiao had to hurry up.


    The first to pick up Bt¡¯s treasure chest, Bt had been seriously injured when he fought with him, he thought that the content of this treasure chest would not be good.


    [You opened the treasure chest (blue) and got the following items]


    [Get 2000 Paradise coins]


    [Get 1000 Paradise coins]


    [Get 1500 Paradise coins]


    Sure enough, this treasure chest opened a lot of paradise coins, which was a good harvest.


    Su Xiao immediately picked up the treasure chest of Najenda, and he had a lot of expectations in this treasure chest.


    [You opened the treasure chest (blue) and got the following items]


    [Get 1000 Paradise coins]


    [Get 3000 Paradise coins]


    [Get 200 Paradise coins]


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Su Xiao burst into coughs, he was shocked, two consecutive blue treasure chests opened both only paradise coins.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s masticatory muscles rose, he grabbed the purple treasure chest that was fallen from Akame.


    [You opened the treasure chest (purple) and got the following items]


    [Get 4300 Paradise coins]


    [Get soul crystal (small) ¡Á 3]


    [Get the favor of the son of fate]


    ¡­¡­


    [The favor of the son of fate]


    Quality: purple


    Type: Expendable


    Effect: It can upgrade the level of white or green grade equipment or items after using. The upper limit is one level; the ability of the items or equipment will be strengthened. (This item needs to be used after returning to the reincarnation paradise)


    Rating: 101 (Note: Purple items score 71 to 150.)


    Introduction: Destiny is evasive and amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    The soul crystal (small) ¡Á 3 was a good harvest, and [the favor of the son of fate] was unexpected luck.


    Su Xiao looked at the lucky me. [The favor of the son of fate] was simply customized for the lucky me. This expendable could upgrade the lucky me to blue equipment.


    Although the first two treasure chests were very unlucky, thest one was very good.


    As for opening the Teigu Su Xiao never thought about it, that thing was notably difficult to obtain in the reincarnation paradise.


    He once saw a blue quality Teigu on the market, priced at 70,000 paradise coins.


    The Teigu was equivalent to the devil fruits of the one-piece world, and even the blue-quality Teigu was hard to obtain.


    The effect of Lucky me disappeared, Su Xiao finished to open boxes. In general, the harvest was not bad.


    Although the treasure chests were opened, Su Xiao had other things to do.


    Taking out Murasame and Yatsufusa, Su Xiao was ready to swallow the two knives by the supreme edge de.


    The ability of the two knives was good, but unfortunately, they were not suitable for dragon sh.


    First, to talk about the ability of Murasame¡¯s curse. This ability was very strong, but it had a very troublesome situation.


    The energy of the curse and Qing Gang Yin would mutually repel each other. This had been confirmed. If the dragon sh gets the ability of curse, after Su Xiao opens the Qing Gang Yin, the two energies will fight on the knife.


    He didn¡¯t have to fight at the time, and the two abilities would annihte each other on the knife; the power that could be used during the battle would be little.


    At that time, the situation would be Su Xiao used arge number of mana values after opening Qing Gang Yin, the mana values would be cost by the war of two energies.


    Not to think about the ability of Yatsufusa, the ability to summon the dead men would definitely change the internal structure of dragon sh.


    The dragon sh was good at its sharpness, and Su Xiao was a melee, not a summoner, summoning the dead men was basically cannon fodder.


    Although the Supreme edge de could swallow the knives Teigu, it had limits as well. If you want to get the ability of the Teigu, the internal structure of dragon sh will change, and most of the Teigu is like this.


    This situation would not ur when it swallowed the equipment that was certified by the reincarnation paradise.


    Only the Teigu was like this, and there was no free benefit without earning in the world.


    The main purpose of swallowing these two knives was to increase the edge de value. When the dragon sh was promoted to purple equipment, the ability must not be worse than Yatsufusa or Murasame.


    Using the skills of the Supreme edge de, an iron-ck light appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s hands, the ck iron light turned into a swirling shape to wrap the two knives together, and the intense rubbing sounded.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    Two precious Teigu were stirred into scrap metal, and a ck and red crystal floated from the ck iron light.


    The crystal entered into dragon sh¡¯s de, the edge of the dragon sh shed a dark blue light. This knife was not far from upgrading.


    Su Xiao could not wait to see the properties of dragon sh.


    Dragon sh +5 (front edge de value 86%) +30%


    Origin: the shadow of thew


    Quality: blue


    Durability: 63/70 (up 1 point)


    Combat power: 33 to 69 (up 2 to 4 points)


    Equipment Requirements: The Inheritor of the shadow of thew


    Rating: 66 (up 5 points)


    Supreme edge de effect 1: Sharpness +4


    Supreme edge de effect 2: Rc cell rhythm (passive): physical strength +3. (Strengthen 1 point)


    +5 additional effects: improving pration


    Introduction: Lost, meet, fight, rebirth, grow.


    Price: Unable to trade.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge de value of the dragon sh was increased by 30%. If he buys a blue weapon with 30% edge de value, he will cost around 20,000 to 40,000 paradise coins.


    Both the abilities of Murasame and Yatsufusa had to choose. The ability of Yatsufusa would expectedly change dragon sh¡¯s internal structure, so he decisively gave up.


    The option of Murasame was more exaggerated, the option was red, and there were six warnings below.


    It roughly meant that if you choose the ability of Murasame, the dragon sh will basically be another sword, a Murasame called dragon sh.


    The feeling of Murasame was ghostlike, dragon sh which seemed to be able to cut off anything and shined lights.


    From the word ¡°Dragon¡± of dragon sh, you could see the style of this sword. If you want to cut the dragon in the sky, but bing ghostlike, then how can you call dragon sh?


    Abandoning the two abilities Su Xiao did not feel pity, there were more abilities would be suitable to dragon sh in the future.


    Even if he wants to rece the ability of the supreme edge de 2, Su Xiao will choose it when it swallowed the equipment. Although it was costly, there was no risk. The equipment he obtained had not been certified by the reincarnation paradise. The edge de value increase was very pleasant.


    Whether the equipment was certified by the reincarnation paradise was very important. The equipment that had not been certified by the reincarnation paradise could not apany Su Xiao to travel in the derivative worlds.


    Su Xiao probably finished the things he needed to do, only one scarlet card left, and he instinctively conflicted to this thing.


    The shadow of opening the scarlet cardst time was too terrible. First, the bra was opened, followed by the shampoo, and finally the wrench. Su Xiao almost wanted to cut people at that time.


    The scarlet card was very difficult to sell, only the ck merchants of the ck Chamber of Commerce the reincarnation paradise would buy this thing, the price was also very low.


    Instead of selling it to those people, Su Xiao would use it now.


    Su Xiao thought that his luck was okay, although he was not ¡®European¡¯, he could not get along with ¡®Chief¡¯, probably¡­


    [Yes/No use scarlet cards.]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was low.


    The ¡®scarlet card¡¯ gradually melted and turned into a group of pale red liquid floating in the air.


    The pale red liquid suddenly began to spin at a rapid speed, forming a bloody vortex in front of Su Xiao.


    One end of the vortex could be put in one hand, and he put his hand into it.


    ***


    <strong>And make it double!!_________With this, the two chapters of today are clear and out of here!_______________I thanks the fans of this novel for their constant support and encouragement!! I hope that my trantion is up to standards and you will be the judge next month!!__________And btw, If someone still didn¡¯t rate this novel in Novelupdate, I do believe that IT¡¯S TIME TO Du-du-dudu-duel¡­ Ahem, I humbly request from you all to rate it! Thanks.______________And if anyone want to support me and this novel even more, please join us in Patreon!!I love all of you, Goodnight!</strong>

 Chapter 240

    The spacious feeling appeared, inside of the bloody vortex was the items what Carl wore, or in his storage space, he could extract three times.


    It was said to extract was actually putting his hand into the bloody vortex.


    With thest lesson, Su Xiao did not grab the smooth items, the bra, the shampoo, the wrench, which one was not smooth?


    Suddenly he touched something, and the object was coarse but slightly flexible.


    The confident smile appeared on the corner of Su Xiao¡¯s mouth, he quickly pulled his hand out of the bloody vortex, and then the whole person was stunned.


    Broli


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand holding green broli is indeed rough and slightly flexible.


    His mouth twitched, and his face turned green, and the whole person seemed to be poisoned by the broli.


    He silently took out the core of Bubtney to summon Bubtney, Su Xiao threw the broli to Bubtney.


    ¡°Bubu, destroy it.¡±


    Bubtney ate it with sounds, a small piece of broli fell to the ground, Bubtney pretended to look down to eat, but his dark eyes were full of disgusting, this thing was not delicious.


    But Su Xiao¡¯s order, Bubtney would not defy.


    Eating the broli, Bubtney seemed to be interested in the bloody vortex floating in front of him, looking at Su Xiao with the sight of the request.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours, y it.¡±


    Su Xiao was sitting on the sofa powerlessly, and he did not pay attention to the bloody vortex.


    Bubtney was Su Xiao¡¯s biological Teigu. After Su Xiao used the scarlet card, Bubtney could also pick up things in it.


    Soon, Bubtney pulled out a sock from the bloody vortex, and Bubu was a little angry to tear the sock.


    It discovered that he could pick out things from the bloody vortex, and Bubtney once again put its head into it.


    Su Xiao leaned on the sofa and smoked, and he did not pay attention, even the bloody vortex disappeared.


    He inadvertently nced at Bubtney and stunned, Bubu seemed to have something shing in its mouth.


    ¡°Bubu,e over.¡±


    Bubtney ran to Su Xiao, Su Xiao took out the things in Bubtney¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao held a ring with purple light in his hand.


    [Mystery Silver Ring]


    Origin: HUNTERxHUNTER


    Quality: purple


    Category: Rings (essary)


    Durability: 50/50


    Equipment demands: Intelligence 20 points.


    Equipment effect: Holy Heart (passive) + 10% reducing the skill coulde down.


    Equipment effect: Mystery Silver burning (active), use this skill to remove all control effects on the wearer. (Releasing the control skills below 35 points of intelligence property)


    Tip: Mystery Silver burning (active) consumes 100 points of mana values.


    Tip: Mystery Silver burning (active) cooldown time is 18 hours.


    Rating: 113 (Note: Purple equipment scores are 71 to 150, purple equipment with a score of 150 will have special abilities.)


    Introduction: My lover, Soria, I have been in the country for five years. I have never been home in the past five years. I miss you, and you must take care of my three-year-old son ¡ª¨C this warm message, or a ¡®sad¡¯ story.


    Price: 29000 paradise coins


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was shocked after seeing the property of [Mystery Silver Ring].


    ¡°Bubu, I will give you an extra meal at night.¡±


    Su Xiao gave a pat on Bubtney¡¯s head, and he was in a good mood.


    He did not open the equipment from the treasure chest, but he got the surprise from the scarlet card.


    Taking off the evil spirits roar (green) he wore. Although he had ten fingers, he could only equip one ring at the same time.


    Su Xiao put [Mystery Silver Ring] on, the value of this thing was undoubted.


    He was most afraid of being caught attacked by people after he had been controlled. Although his ability to immune control was not weak, if he makes mistakes and is controlled, he will die.


    The appearance of [Mystery Silver Ring] gave Su Xiao the opportunity to make mistakes. In the most dangerous moment, he could use the ¡®mystery silver burning (active)¡¯ to release all the control effects. This ring was a life-saving weapon.


    As for the evil spirits roar(green) ring, Su Xiao was ready to sell it after returning to the reincarnation paradise. This was also a huge ie.


    Although he only opened one expendable item in three treasure chests, he opened a lot of paradise coins which was 14,000 points. After all, the two consecutive treasure chests both opened all paradise coins.


    Su Xiao took out the broken Dimensional Formation: Shambh.


    The Teigu Dimensional Formation: Shambh had two parts. One part was the control part on the hand, and then another part was the spool. Now there was only the spool left, and it was damaged. This Teigu had been able to use.


    Although the wires of the Dimensional Formation: Shambh was super-dangerous species¡¯ body hair, the internal structure was roughly the same as the high-strength nichrome wire.


    The sharpness, toughness, and strength were excellent, Su Xiao wanted these wires.


    There was a metal wire which was tens meter long on the spool at the end of Dimensional Formation: Shambh was the most special one. This wire was called a broken line, which was extremely sharp and not easily damaged.


    The broken line was the super-dangerous species body hair used to protect its vital part. Su Xiao tried to use the dragon sh, and he still could notpletely cut off this broken line with great efforts.


    The value of this Teigu was actually this broken line. It was appropriate to use this thing to arrange traps.


    Su Xiao took out a small spool from the storage space. The spool was small and t. He carefully wrapped the broken line on the spool and fixed the spool under the wrist of his left arm. His sleeve could hide the spool.


    The broken line was very difficult to detect, and it could shield the perception. Su Xiao was almost deceived.


    This thing could cope with an emergency situation. Although Su Xiao uses this spool to control the broken line was not as flexible as using Teigu Dimensional Formation: Shambh. It was no problem to arrange a simple trap during the battle. Carl was killed after being tied by the wires. He had learned to arrange wires.


    Su Xiao got up and walked to the bedroom. He was ready to sleep before he sneaked into the pce.


    Su Xiao left the living room, Bubtney sat in the living room to be a loyal guard.


    Su Xiao just left for five seconds, Bubtney¡¯s head sided, the property of silly dog revealed undoubtedly, looking at Bubtney¡¯s sight, this guy was staring at the sofa in the living room.


    Bubtney had a strong interest in the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Xiao¡¯s pupils opened in the darkness.


    Having Bubtney as a guard, he slept very well, Bubtney was a partner that Su Xiao trusted.


    When Su Xiao walked out of the bedroom, he found that the living room was messy. The big sofa with five seats in the living room disappeared without a trace. In general, he did not see aplete thing in the living room.


    Bubtney was lying in a pile of cotton in the living room and looked enjoy.


    ¡°You did it?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bubtney with a smile, Bubtney¡¯s body trembled, his tail tightened and head lowered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and I will give you an extra meal tonight.¡±


    Su Xiao put Bubtney away, he left the house and went to a famous restaurant in the capital city.


    In a private room, Su Xiao ordered at least dozens of food and closed the door after the food arrived. The broken line sealed the doors and windows.


    Su Xiao let Bubtney out and took a few dishes to the front, indicating that the rest of the food belonged to Bubtney.


    This made Bubtney joyful, and it ate abnormally happily. It had eaten the food which was cooked for the first time since birth.


    After dinner, Su Xiao put Bubtney away, the identity of Bubtney in Akame Ga Kill world could not be exposed. In other derivative worlds, there was no such problem.


    Looked at the time, ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Su Xiao walked on the streets of the capital city. He came to the pce in a short time. Now inside the pce was very chaotic. After half an hour, he sessfully sneaked into the pce.


    ***


    <strong>Hello everyone! Sorry to inform you that there won¡¯t be any next month (Goal chapter) cause there are 23 patrons now!!____________________Anyway thanks for your support andments! I hope you enjoy the story!!___________Continue to ¡­</strong>

 Chapter 241

    Su Xiao did not sneak into the pce, and he instead got into the pce directly.


    The situation in the capital city was now chaotic. As a member of the special department the Jaegers under Esdeath, he could certainly enter the pce freely.


    Walking in the pce, several guards passed by from time to time, the atmosphere in the pce was tenser than in the capital city.


    The bigwigs knew what happened. Now that the capital city was surrounded, the pce was the safest ce undoubtedly.


    Some of the bigwigs with luxurious clothes appeared in the pce, some of them even brought their families came and their own guards followed by. This showed how chaotic the capital city¡¯s management was.


    The little emperor did not care about the important things. The minister thought about controlling the empire every day. Esdeath only cared about the wars that happened anywhere. These three people were the empire¡¯s right-center.


    The power holders in the highest position were like this, and the following officials were even worse.


    Su Xiao checked the situation inside the pce. He had already gotten the map of the pce.


    After entering the pce, it was a spacious gstone road which was tens of meters wide, and there were some administrative side halls on both sides of the road. These halls were workces for middle-level officials to handle public affairs.


    Walking along the spacious road forward was Guangtianmen. The guards of Guangtianmen were different from those in the main entrance of the pce. The guards here were stricter.


    It took a long time to sneak into the Guangtianmen of the pce. Su Xiao directly showed his the identity of the Jaegers, the guards of Guangtianmen let him enter.


    After passing through Guangtianmen, it was still a spacious gstone road, and there were also arge number of side halls on both sides.


    Walking on the gstone road, there were more guards passed by, and these guards were all armed.


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    A familiar voice came, Su Xiao looked sideways, it was actually Wave, how could he be here.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Su Xiao responded, he rarely spoke when he pretended to be an assassin.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Wave looked listless, and the thing that happened in the morning stimted him a lot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have things to do, soe to the pce to guard, the war begins, here is the enemy¡¯s assassination unit¡¯s main target.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s tone was gentle. He usually patrolled everywhere. He called it to patrol. Actually, he was observing the terrains.


    ¡°I got it, and I was sent by General Esdeath to keep the peace. That¡¯s it, and I¡¯m going to patrol.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    The two men passed by, and Wave stopped after walking for a few steps.


    ¡°Right, we can patrol together; your perception is strong.¡±


    ¡°No, I am used to working alone.¡±


    Wave scratched his head; heughed and went away after being refused.


    Su Xiao continued to move forward, and a majestic pce appeared in front of him.


    Here is the Huangxu Temple, which was the ce to hold court usually. Because the little emperor ignored the affairs of state, there was already ¡®half ruined¡¯.


    The entire Huangxu Temple was unusually deste. There were no officials except the guards. This was originally the power center of the empire.


    There were not many guards in Huangxu Temple, Su Xiao easily passed through the Huangxu Temple.


    The rear of the Huangxu Temple was still a big road. The guards here were a lot; the little emperor¡¯s loyal bedchamber was in front.


    It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night, and there were a lot of guards holding torches in front in front of the little emperor¡¯s royal bedchamber.


    The location of the royal bedchamber was in the behind middle the pce, Su Xiao had already gone deep into the pce.


    Under the night, Su Xiao quietly came to the roof of the royal bedchamber and began to perceive which room of the pce had people inside.


    There were not many rooms in the royal bedchamber, but the size of each room was not small.


    Su Xiao walked lightly on the roof and began to perceive the little emperor in the royal bedchamber.


    After moving a few times, Su Xiao felt the little emperor¡¯s position in the royal bedchamber.


    He gently moved the tiles on the roof of the royal bedchamber, and a dark ceiling came into his sight.


    Su Xiao scowled. The architectural style of this pce was simr to ancient times, but the situation was somewhat different.


    Jumping into the interval of the ceiling, Su Xiao used the dagger to open one piece of the ceiling and looked downward.


    ¡°Your majesty¡­¡±


    Charming chuckles came.


    This was a quaint room with a teenager inside and a group of women!


    The teenager was the little emperor, and those women were princesses and beauties found by ministers.


    These women were beautiful. Otherwise, they may not be princesses.


    At this time, the little emperor was having sex with one, and other women were on the sidelines to serve him, the scene was abnormally fragrant.


    Su Xiao finally knew why the little emperor looked weak. There were so many women in his room every night, and the little emperor was only fifteen years old. Because of the luxurious living conditions in the pce, he could be alive. If the nutrition can¡¯t keep up with his spending, this small guy may have died a long time ago.


    The little emperor had a minister who had an evil intent around, no wonder he lived like this.


    Su Xiao checked whether there were guards in the room. Obviously, the little emperor was having sex, and it was impossible for guards to be in the room, not to mention there were a group of women in the room.


    The room was filled with a slight smell of sandalwood, which should be a kind of medicine to make them high.


    Su Xiao¡¯s goal was the little emperor, but there were too many women around him, so it was not a good time to attack.


    Patience was essential to making something, and Su Xiao sat on the ceiling to wait. He did not believe that the little emperor could do all night.


    Sure enough, at around 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, the little emperory on the bed, which was a dozen meters wide, he was exhausted.


    The revolutionary army attacked the outside of the capital city, but the little emperor did not have a sense of crisis. This was only because of the minister¡¯s words: ¡®General Esdeath will beat the enemies back.¡¯


    This was what the prime ministerforted the little emperor. The little emperor always believed what the prime minister said.


    In fact, in essence, the little emperor was just a fatuous prince instead of a tyrant. This was just a poor na?ve boy.


    The door was pushed open, and the fat minister entered the room.


    ¡°Go out.¡±


    The minister¡¯s voice was not high. The women got up and put on their clothes, and they didn¡¯t care about their bodies being seen by the minister. Many of these women were princesses.


    Su Xiao, who was on the ceiling, was surprised. After seeing the little emperor¡¯s pale green hair, he felt that the little emperor¡¯s hair color began to be extraordinarily oily, it was just like the prairie version of green.


    ¡°Your majesty, drink this.¡±


    The minister took out a test tube and fed the little emperor the light yellow drug. The little emperor recovered a bit after drinking the liquid.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired today, leave one more bottle of secret drug.¡±


    The minister smiled in his eyes and nodded. He took a light yellow test tube from his arms and ced it next to the little emperor¡¯s pillow.


    ¡°Take rest first, your majesty, and I will go now.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    The little emperor responded powerlessly, lying on the bed without any moves.


    The minister stood talk and walked out of the royal bedchamber, and he was calcting when the little emperor would be useless.


    The minister did not want to kill the little emperor, and he only wanted him to be addictedpletely to the amour.


    The age of the little emperor was too young, he was obviously not interested in wine, and his luxurious life made him not much greedy for his appetite, so the minister chose to use women.


    It seemed that the minister¡¯s n had seeded. If he did not have his secrete medicine to take care of the little emperor, the little emperor would have died on women.


    ***


    <strong>And here we are again!_________Thanks for your constant support!!______________Please leave ament below and enjoy the story!_________Good night!!</strong>

 Chapter 242

    The pce became gradually quiet, leaving only the little emperor¡¯s breath.


    Su Xiao jumped out from theyer of the ceilings, the whole person partly squatted on the ground silently, his long trench coat was on the ground.


    Walking slowly in the room, Su Xiao noiselessly stepped on the big bed, which was ten meters wide.


    The little emperor slept deeply, and he was too tired.


    Guards must be outside the pce, and he needed to kidnap the little emperor first.


    I was taking out a medicine bottle, which was as big as a thumb and cing the medicine bottle in front of the little emperor¡¯s nose. Su Xiao gently fanned the medicine bottle with his hand.


    After a few seconds, the little emperor¡¯s head sided, his saliva even drooled over.


    This was not an anesthetic, but a Hypnotic with super strong effect. If people drink it directly, not talking about the little emperor, even an elephant will fall asleep deeply.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to use an anesthetic to the little emperor. This boy was to week, and he will get troubles if he dies.


    He picked up the little emperor, a pile of clothes nearby and the test tube on the pillow. Su Xiao came under the hole of the ceiling and jumped up to the ceiling.


    He came to the roof of the royal bedchamber with the little emperor, Su Xiao ran quickly to the position on the roof that he had selected.


    It seemed that kidnapping the little emperor was very easy, but Su Xiao just went through the strictest level in the pce as the identity of the jaegers.


    His strength only lower than Esdeath, the two had not officially fought. Their strength could be up to forty and sixty percent, Great General Budo had forty percent, and Esdeath had sixty percent. This showed Great General Budo¡¯s strength.


    Great General Budo was old-fashioned, he was the royal escort controlled the pce, and he put his whole heart to serve the empire, he even treated the minister badly, so he was called ¡°a stick in the mud¡± by Esdeath and the prime minister.


    The old-fashioned Great General Budo had always followed the ancestor¡¯s preaching, and he believed that the militarymander could not interfere with the affairs of the state, so he hadn¡¯t interfered to the prime minister and Esdeath¡¯s behaviors.


    Great General Budo was the Teigu user, and his Teigu was Thunder God¡¯s Rage: Adramelech. It was the elemental Teigu which was as same as Esdeath¡¯s Teigu. It was capable of manipting lightning.


    If Great General Budo is in the pce, the little emperor¡¯s loyal bedchamber will be covered with static electricitys. It would be impossible to sneak in.


    Now Great General Budo had already rushed to the city wall of the capital city.


    This was also the reason why Su Xiao had not sneaked into the pce. He did not know where the contractors in the night raid camp were. The contractors in the empire camp were under Great General Budo¡¯smands.


    Nowadays, Great General Budo stood in the front line; those contractors had no choices but still needed to stay in the front line reluctantly.


    Of course, the contractor would not stay in the front line honestly, but it took time to return to the pce.


    Su Xiao came to a ce where no one around. He entered an empty hall, which was used to store invaluable things and did not need to be guarded.


    He found out an oilmp with a broken enclosure and ignited it. Su Xiao triggered the reel of the thread on his left wrist and put the line two meters long out.


    I am wrapping the line around the little emperor¡¯s neck so that Su Xiao could cut off his head at any time.


    Su Xiao pinched little emperor¡¯s philtrum brutally, and the little emperor groaned a few times, his eyes opened after his eyes twitching.


    ¡°What? Where it is?¡±


    The little emperor looked around in confusion.


    ¡°Where is the starting key of the Supreme Teigu?¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the dark side, and the dim oilmp illuminated his pupils; the ck pupils were obvious in the darkness.


    ¡°Who are you talking about? You this thief dare.¡±


    The little emperor immediately realized what happened, and he felt a slight pricking from the neck when he just wanted to yell.


    ¡°Keeping yelling, I will cut you a finger when you yell once, of course, the toes will not be forgotten.¡±


    The little emperor struggled in his mind for a while, and finally did not choose to yell, the sharpness on the neck made the little emperor understand that his head would be cut at any time.


    ¡°Thief, even if you get the starting key of the Supreme Teigu, it will be useless, I can give you money, and immediately disappear in front of my sight.¡±


    Although the little emperor fainted, he still had some emperor¡¯s momentum from residents¡¯ worships, but he was somewhat weak in front of the prime minister and Esdeath.


    ¡°Money? Ha, the ¡®money¡¯ I want, you can¡¯t give me. You like women very much, right? Take me to get the starting key of Supreme Teigu. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be interested in women in the future.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a dagger in his hand. Now he had no time. He had no time to torture the little emperor mentally. The effect of threating him directly would be better.


    ¡°Wait, I promise you, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be close to me.¡±


    The little emperor subconsciously retreated, but there was a pricking came from the neck.


    The line was tied on the little emperor¡¯s neck, and the other end was linked to the reel on Su Xiao¡¯s wrist. This situation was somewhat simr to a walking dog.


    ¡°Put on the dress and lead the way in front.¡±


    Su Xiao threw the little emperor¡¯s clothes to him, walking in the pce in pajamas would be suspected.


    ¡°When you meet the guards, you can choose to ask for help. I will kill you and then escape from the guards.¡±


    The little emperor who was wearing formal clothes looked disdain. He was ready to call for help when he met powerful guards.


    Dressing clothes tidily, the little emperor walked in front of Su Xiao, the two walked out of the hall one after the other.


    The line was hard to detect; at this time, Su Xiao was like the little emperor¡¯s guard.


    Getting out of the hall, the moonlight shined on Su Xiao¡¯s face, and the little emperor was stiff after his head sided.


    ¡°You are the General Esdeath¡¯s subordinate, why do you do this?¡±


    The little emperor looked somewhat desperate. He had seen Su Xiao fought. The person was not boasting. After killing him, he had the ability to flee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, and you just need to take me to find the starting key of the Supreme Teigu. I will let you go after getting the key.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the little emperor with smiles. He finally didn¡¯t have to pretend to be the shitty assassin, and he did not need to pretend to be mean.


    ¡°Ok¡­ okay.¡±


    The little emperor obviously admitted the misfortunate.


    ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t follow what I ask, I will kill the prime minister after killing you.¡±


    These words obviously touched the little emperor¡¯s raw nerve, and the prime minister was his most intimate person.


    What a na?ve teenage sadly.


    ¡°The starting key for the Supreme Teigu is for you, you can¡¯t hurt the prime minister, and you have to let me go.¡±


    The little emperor gnashed his teeth, the little emperor¡¯s face in the moonlight began to be ferocious.


    The reason that the little emperor promised to take the starting key of the Supreme Teigu was that the starting key of the Supreme Teigu required the royal blood rtionship. It was useless for other people to take the key. Making a new key only took one or two years. Can be used again. The key was not the main point, and the Supreme Teigu was the one could not be copied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t waste time, go!¡±


    The little emperor reluctantly walked in front, and the position was the center of the pce, the starting key of the Supreme Teigu was near the Supreme Teigu.


    The so-called Supreme Teigu, in fact, was somewhat simr to a veryrge robot, the overall height was hundreds of meters.


    The Supreme Teigu couldn¡¯t move, it usually hid in the pce, the lower part was underground after the royal family members activated the Supreme Teigu, the Supreme Teigu would break out from the ground.


    The immovable Supreme Teigu was like arge fort that could emit a very strongser. The range could cover the entire capital city. The powerfulser could raze the capital city to the ground in five minutes.


    The Supreme Teigu was the pinnacle of imperial alchemy technology. The empire¡¯s alchemy technology was abnormally prosperous and disappeared for unknown reasonster.


    ***


    <strong>Hello everyone, Here is the first chapter, Enjoy it,ment on it and be happy!!Life is good after all!</strong><strong>__________So Sorry!! I got confused and published wrong chaps!!I will add another two chapters next month as an apology!!__________Thanks for your encouragement and support!</strong>

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243: 243


    The little emperor walked in front of Su Xiao, and the two walked into the pce at an appropriate speed.A thin wire was like a hair was tied on the little emperor¡¯s neck. The feeling of his life was controlled by other people made the little emperor looked awful.


    ¡°Your face is too rigid.¡±


    Su Xiao whispered, the little emperor took a deep breath and tried to stay calm.


    Looking at the little emperor walking in front, Su Xiao was somewhat relieved. This boy was as green as grass and did not understand theplexity of the people.


    Su Xiao held a test tube which was ten centimeters in his hand. The test tube was filled with pale yellow liquid. This was the one that prime minister gave to the little emperor, and he took it away.


    [Royal secret medicine]


    Quality: blue


    Type: restoration


    Effect 1: restore 80% of life value after drinking.


    Effect 2: strength +3, agility +2, physical strength +10 within 5 minutes after drinking, the damage of body function will be restored to a small extent.


    Rating: 62 (Note: blue items scored from 31 to 70. The higher the score, the more precious the item will be.)


    Description: the unique secret medicine of the royal family, the formtion only the royal family had.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was speechless after seeing the property of [Royal Secret Medicine]. The little emperor may drink this powerful medicine every day, but only to restore¡­


    He sighed to think it wasted in mind, Su Xiao urged the little emperor to walk faster.


    ¡°You have another purpose of approaching General Esdeath, right? Was it because of Esdeath¡¯s beauty? By the way, you looked like a couple.¡±


    After the little emperor passed through the initial nerves and fear, he began to test Su Xiao¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    There were no guards nearby, Su Xiao also wanted to test whether the little emperor had other intentions.


    ¡°How far is it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon, there are a lot of guards there, and it¡¯s useless for you to get the starting key of the Supreme Teigu. Only I can activate Supreme Teigu. If you want me to help, you activate the Supreme Teigu, kill me. I will not do that.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled.


    ¡°No, I just have to hand over the key, give me the key, I will let you go, we will both have no loss.¡±


    The little emperor turned to look at Su Xiao and seemed to think of something.


    ¡°You are the man from the revolutionary army? Do you want to prevent me from using the Supreme Teigu? It turned out to be the case.¡±


    The little emperor waspletely relieved at this time. The prime minister told him before that Esdeath could stop the revolutionary army, so it was not necessary to activate the Supreme Teigu.


    The little emperor breathed a sigh of relief in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to give you that, it¡¯s just a key. It is nothingpared to me and the prime minister¡¯s lives.¡±


    The pace of the little emperor had obviously elerated.


    ¡°I admire your heroic behavior of killing the assassin in the hall. Or you can join the empire. I will let you be the leader of the assassination unit of the empire. How is this, it is more promising than staying in the revolutionary army.¡±


    Su Xiao was more interested in looking at the little emperor, and this kid actually wanted to subvert him.


    ¡°Is the hall in front?¡±


    Arge hall that was not that tall with a lot of guards stood in front, and there were at least a few hundred guards around therge hall.


    ¡°It seems that you refused, it is a pity, here is it.¡±


    The little emperor walked calmly toward therge hall, the guards in front of the main hall rushed to the front, and all squatted on the ground.


    ¡°Wee, my majesty.¡±


    The guards¡¯ voices were neat and loud.


    ¡°Well, open the ancestral hall.¡±


    Thisrge hall was the ancestral hall of the pce, which enshrined the spirit tablet of the first emperor.


    ¡°This¡­ my majesty, does prime minister know about it?¡±


    The head of the guard in front of the ancestral hall looked awkward.


    What a ridiculous thing. The emperor needed the prime minister¡¯s approval to enter the ancestral hall, which was enshrined the ancestors.


    ¡°Well, I told the prime minister before, now it is toote, he is sleeping.¡±


    The lies of the little emperor were not very clever.


    ¡°My majesty¡­ I am afraid¡­¡±


    The guard captain was not ready to let him enter.


    ¡°How dare you, he misses his father and can¡¯t sleep at night, and you surprisingly stop him from entering to the ancestral hall to worship the emperor¡¯s spirit tablet.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke, he could not let the little emperor continue to say this.


    The guard captain was not stupid.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The guard leader with the whole body of the red armor spoke unfriendly, but he did not immediately show it. The pce had too many bigwigs.


    ¡°The jaegers.¡±


    Su Xiao showed the identification of the jaegers.


    The captain of the guard was shocked, and his eyes showed panic and confusion.


    ¡°It turned out to be a General Esdeath¡¯s subordinate, a family, a family.¡±


    The guard captain began to wink at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Leave, as your behavior today, I can directly kill you.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was cold, and the dragon sh slowly got out of the sheath.


    ¡°The friends in the assassination unit calm down, I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s, of course, okay for your majesty to enter the ancestral hall. But he went in there with the prime minister every time. I am afraid that he will be dangerous in the ancestral hall.¡±


    The head of the guard¡¯s face was full of obsequious smiles, but he already cursed in his mind.


    The little emperor was naive, but he was not stupid. He had already vaguely felt that something is wrong. He could not enter the ancestral hall when the prime minister was not with him. He was an emperor.


    The little emperor thought after thinking became wrong, but he didn¡¯t know where the problem was. But didn¡¯t know why he had an idea in his mind. If there is no prime minister, no one will listen to him.


    ¡°Get out!!¡±


    The little emperor suddenly screamed, which scared the guard captain a lot.


    Not to mention the guard captain, Su Xiao was also shocked.


    ¡°Someonee, arrest him.¡±


    The little emperor¡¯s face looked cold, and Su Xiao¡¯s muscle on the left arm was tight, he was ready to cut off the little emperor¡¯s head at any time.


    The little emperor did not let people arrest Su Xiao, and his finger pointed at the guard leader.


    The surrounding guards who squatted were motionless on the ground.


    ¡°Are you deaf, arrest him to the prison.¡±


    Still, no one moved, the ancestral hall at night was in a strange silence.


    The guard captain on the ground was already in a cold sweat. He noticed that something was wrong. It was very wrong. The little emperor was angry, but his men did not move. This may make the little emperor aware that his power had been taken away.


    The guard captain whispered to the vice-captain next to him: ¡°Idiot, arrest me.¡±


    The vice-captain aside was stunned and immediately thought of something.


    ¡°My majesty? Do you want me to arrest Captain Mark? I was somewhat panic, so I didn¡¯t hear your order. Clearly, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    The vice-captain looked up at the little emperor.


    ¡°Yes, arrest him.¡±


    The little emperor was happy in his mind.


    ¡°Yes, sir, my majesty.¡±


    The vice-captain got up, and the other guards knew what was going on, they arrested the guard captain directly.


    ¡°My majesty, I¡¯m stupid, please forgive me. I am too worried about your safety, and please forgive me.¡±


    The guard captain immediately asked for mercy.


    ¡°Wait, is it true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, my majesty, do you still remember? I also guarded your loyal bedchamber five years ago, and when you almost fell, it was me to hold up you, my majesty.¡±


    The bodyguard captain talked in a tearful voice and showed regret on his face.


    Su Xiao saw this scene, and he thought that this man was really good at acting.


    ¡°Uhhh, is there such a thing?¡±


    The little emperor was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡­ then forget it, don¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    Was it not allowed next time? Was this what the emperor should say?


    The guard captain was stunned, and the vice-captain was also stunned. Even Su Xiao was stunned. What was this emperor? If he doesn¡¯t subjugate the nation, he will be sorry for the name of fatuous emperor.


    ¡°Thank you¡­my majesty.¡±


    The guard captain who was blowing nose and lowering his head, the disdain fleshed away through his sight.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    With the thing just happened, no one dared to stop the little emperor this time.The little emperor almost immediately realized that his power had been taken away. If this incident caused the little emperor to perceive that his power had disappeared, the guards present would die.


    Su Xiao passed through the guard captain, he stopped.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you are better to wait outside. This is the two¡¯s meaning. The capital city is in a bad situation. The Supreme Teigu will be activated at any time.¡±


    When he heard Su Xiao¡¯s words, the guard captain¡¯s pupils constricted, he recalled Su Xiao¡¯s previous behaviors and the identity of the jaegers.


    The guard captain was nervous in his mind. He was almost dead. The little emperor and the jaegers came here at night. There was only one possibility. The war was urgent and needed to activate to the Supreme Teigu.


    The guard captain guarded the ancestral hall, and of course, he knew what was inside.


    ¡°Thank you, brother, and I almost lost my head.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, as long as the little emperor does not mention it, I will pretend it doesn¡¯t happen.¡±


    The guard captain smiled and took out a piece of gold.


    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m appreciated your hardworking.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face is not very good looking.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, look at my bad memory.¡±


    The guard captain quickly put up a smile. The people in the pce knew that the men of Esdeath did not ept bribes. Last time was because the situation in the red light district was special, he had to receive hush money. Otherwise, Su Xiao would not ept the bag of gems.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the red light district for a drink tomorrow, then¡­¡±


    The guard captain showed a smile that the man knew.


    ¡°Well, guard it outside, we will go out soon.¡±


    ¡°I got it, brother.¡±


    Su Xiao walked forward, the little emperor had already walked out a dozen meters away, and the line had also released more than ten meters.


    Su Xiao was close to the emperor while taking back the line with the reel, Su Xiao walked three meters behind the little emperor.


    After Su Xiao left, the guard captain looked gloomy.


    ¡°Shit, the shitty jaegers, a group of murderous madmen.¡±


    Today¡¯s thing made the guard captain more and angrier, and he looked at the vice-captain fiercely.


    Snapped!


    A heavy p in the vice captain¡¯s face, the guard captain¡¯s strength was not small, and the vice-captain was turned around for two times by the attack, he was fainted and leaned over to spit out the blood, we could also see the teeth in the blood.


    ¡°Senseless, stupid dog, is your head full of shit? As the situation just happened, what you did is to want to make me die?¡±


    The guard captain kicked on the vice captain¡¯s face. The vice-captain has smashed three meters away and rolled on the ground for severalps.


    ¡°I will kill you today to feed dogs¡­¡±


    The guard captain pulled out the knife at the waist and pretended to kill the vice-captain.


    ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s my fault, forgive me.¡±


    The vice captain¡¯s cheek had swollen heavily.


    The guard captain¡¯s hand which was holding knife trembled because of the anger. If it was not his cousin, the vice-captain tomorrow would be reced.


    ¡°Go to deal with injuries, get out, I feel angry when I see you.¡±


    The guard captain was in a snit; other guards around him were afraid; they did not even move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancestral hall, Su Xiao became not that worried after perceiving the farce outside.


    It was just a quick-witted. He did not expect that the little emperor¡¯s power was exploited to such an extent. He knew that only the emperor could activate the Supreme Teigu.


    This may be it was the reason why the little emperor could live to this day.


    ¡°You are Byakuya, right?¡±


    The little emperor who walked in front looked upset.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Am I a majestic emperor?¡±


    It seemed that the little emperor did notice something.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The little emperor was overjoyed and turned to look at Su Xiao.


    ¡°You are a fatuous emperor.¡±


    ¡°Fatuous emperor¡­¡±


    The little emperor looked at the spiritual positions ced beside him, and there were his ancestors.


    The empire was a small tribe. The tribe lived on farming. The ancestors of the little emperor cut his teeth on a small tribe. The farming life provided the tribe a stable food, and the size of the tribe gradually expanded.


    With extraordinary wisdom and courage, the ancestors of the little emperor built a small country.


    This country still lived on farming, and its development rate was not slow. Two hundred yearster, this small country became a medium-sized country.


    Four hundred yearster, this medium-sized country overcame the most abundant location with the best environment on the maind and established an empire there.


    Five hundred yearster, the empire entered the most prosperous era. That emperor was wise and ambitious, and he began to use all his power to hunt super dangerous species.


    After more than 300 thousand troops were killed and wounded, the empire got some materials from super-hazardous species¡¯ bodies.


    The empire spent an incredible amount of money to collect all kinds of precious materials and forced all the craftsmen in the country to gather and start selecting.


    They selected 120 craftsmen from 30 thousand craftsmen. Finally, these were top cksmiths, contemporary alchemists and outstanding people in


    organ surgery among these craftsmen.


    In this way, the empire had created forty-eight Teigu with all its power. Some Teigu were used by the army, and some were suitable for individualbat, some were focused on defense, there were good at also long-range firepower.


    If someone gathers forty-eight pieces of Teigu and finds the users, he will find out that these Teigu can form a perfect team, has the ability to attack and defend, it also has the ability to kill the enemy in arge range, and even has the responsibility to assassinate the enemy leader¡¯s Teigu.


    These forty-eight pieces of Teigu became the foundation of the entire empire. Forty-eight pieces of Teigu were called the ¡®Royal Guards,¡¯ and the enemy called them rabies.


    There was no city where the Royal Guards couldn¡¯t break, and the people lived in ces that rabies passed through were in the great misery.


    In those two hundred years, the otherrge countries around were living in fear, and they were afraid that rabies attacked their capital when they just woke up.


    But the good situation did notst long, winning battles incessantly and the richnd made the royal family of the empire begin to be arrogant.


    After the empire established for five hundred years, they lost seven pieces of Teigu.


    After the millennium, there were only fourteen pieces of Teigu left, and their county was surrounded by strong enemies, civil wars kept happening.


    More than ten pieces of Teigu were lost when the little emperor ruled the country, and this situation became better until Esdeath appeared.


    Esdeath¡¯s appearance could maintain the empire¡¯s situation made it exist longer.


    One generation nted the trees in whose shade another generation rested, but the little emperor was not resting but eating the tree.


    ¡°I am a fatuous emperor¡­¡±


    The little emperor walked in front listlessly, and soon the two came to the deepest part of the ancestral hall.


    On a stone tform with sophisticated carve, a golden key floated in the air. This was the starting key of the Supreme Teigu. The key point for Su Xiao toplete the main task.


    Su Xiao went to take the key, but he suddenly stopped in two steps, he looked good.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Xiao grabbed the little emperor, and the little emperor was shocked.


    ¡°The key is in front of you, are you ready to break a promise?¡±


    Observing the little emperor¡¯s expression, he had more than 80% could sure that he did not lie; it was not his n had faults.


    A lot of footsteps came around, Su Xiao was surrounded, there was a thick wall behind him, he had no ce to escape.


    There were at least a few hundred people came, maybe more, but they couldn¡¯t all enter the ancestral hall. The person who led surprisingly was Esdeath, followed by was Will.


    ¡°Byakuya, why are you and your majesty here?¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s voice was cold and looked angry. Will in the behind stared straight at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao now could be sure that his n must have some problems at a certain point, he started to recall quickly.


    After hepletely recalled all the actions, he found there was no fault.


    ¡°I am protecting his majesty.¡±


    ¡°Yes.. yes.¡±


    The little emperor quickly answered because he felt something was tightening around his neck.


    ¡°Byakuya, tell me your real purpose.¡±


    Esdeath pointed at Su Xiao with the sword on her hand.


    This time Su Xiao could be sure that he had been exposed, but he did not know how was he exposed.


    ¡°How do you find out?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Esdeath and Will.


    ¡°When we got out from the forest, General Esdeath asked you, ¡°Have you seen Kurome?¡± You said that you didn¡¯t see it.


    But¡­ why do you have Kurome¡¯s unique fragrance on your hand? ¡±


    Will clenched his fist, gnashed his teeth, and asked him, ¡°Did you kill Kurome?¡±


    Su Xiao realized what was going on. He neglected one thing. Will¡¯s nose was very sensitive. This was the information that he didn¡¯t know before, whether he got through the animation or real contact.


    Esdeath may have ced arge number of informers in the pce. She did not rm him previously, because Esdeath knew that, not in the special terrain, Su Xiao could escape even if he did not fight.


    ¡°Esdeath¡­ General, tell you a secret, actually, I am not an assassin.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled and looked at Esdeath, Esdeath was stunned, her pupils contracted slightly. She never saw Su Xiao smiled. She always thought that Su Xiao didn¡¯t have augh this kind of expression.


    After seeing Su Xiao¡¯s smile, Will was even more desperate.


    Su Xiao, who was smiling, gave people more dangerous feeling than when he had no expressions.

 Chapter 245

    ¡°You canugh. I always think that this kind of expression will not appear on your face.¡±


    Esdeath remained calm after the initial surprise.


    ¡°I used to¡­ trust you very much.¡±


    Esdeath whispered.


    ¡°Ah, I know.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was gentle and the two looked at each other.


    ¡°Since we are not in the same team, then today we need to fight for a result.¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s tone was cold, the cold air around her body, the ice formed on the ground under her feet.


    Su Xiao held the little emperor by one hand, the other hand picked up the key floating in the air, the hint of the reincarnation appeared.


    [Main line task: Teigu. Supreme power pleted)]


    Difficulty level: Lv.8


    Mission Description: Getting the starting key of the Teigu. Supreme power.


    Mission information: Teigu. the supreme power is the strongest Teigu, the current owner is the little emperor of the empire.


    Mission period: 30 natural days.


    Mission Reward: 4 points of the attribute, 12,000 Paradise coins.


    Mission penalty: full attribute deducts 3 points.


    ¡­¡­


    [Yes / Noplete mainline task: Teigu. supreme power]


    After the selection waspleted, the starting key of the Tegiu supreme power was broken in Su Xiao¡¯s hands, this scene made everyone in the scene stunned.


    ¡°Howe¡­this, you damn asshole!¡±


    An angry roar came, the obese prime minister ran out of the crowd, the prime minister scrunched his face.


    The revolutionary army had surrounded the capital city, and the Supreme Teigu became thest card in the prime minister¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Esdeath, don¡¯t you say no problems? What is going on?¡±


    The prime minister¡¯s emotion was out of control, he yelled at Esdeath.


    ¡°Fat-ass, shut up.¡±


    Esdeath looked coldly at the prime minister, the prime minister¡¯s body trembled. He suddenly thought of that the female general had ordered to bury hundreds of thousands of alive people.


    The prime minister whispered: ¡°What should we do now? We will be all done without the Supreme Teigu.¡±


    ¡°At most, we will be killed by the revolutionary army. You are too afraid of death, prime minister.¡±


    Esdeath did not take death too seriously.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you have the confidence to beat the revolutionary army back?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? Nearly two million troops of the revolutionary army surrounded the capital city. If you have the ability to break through from the two million people, you can escape.¡±


    The prime minister¡¯s face gradually paled, he did not want to die, he also wanted to control the empire to be an emperor.


    ¡°It¡¯s all about you bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    The prime minister pointed to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡±


    Su Xiao had a meaning of smile in his sight, he was very interested in killing the prime minister.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    The minister¡¯s face turned red and took two steps forward.


    ¡°If he wants to kill you, he will be likely to seed, so hide behind like a pig.¡±


    Esdeath suddenly spoke, the prime minister¡¯s footstep stopped, he looked at Su Xiao with fear. He began to observe Su Xiao again.


    Surrounded by the strongest general of the empire and tens of thousands of troops, but he did not change his expression, this kind of momentum made the prime minister sigh.


    ¡°Prime minister, it¡¯s so nice that you are fine, think some ways to save me quickly, I was kidnapped.¡±


    The little emperor looked at the prime minister joyfully.


    ¡°My majesty?¡±


    The prime minister looked at the little emperor with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°I was worried about you before¡­¡±


    The little emperor hadn¡¯t finished his words, he was interrupted by the prime minister.


    ¡°Jerk.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The little emperor looked at the prime minister with surprise.


    ¡°What can you do after the Supreme Teigu can¡¯t be activated, you waste me so many secret drugs.¡±


    The prime minister who was disdainful looked at the little emperor with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The little emperor could not understand the situation at the moment. The prime minister surprisingly said that he was a jerk and was still preparing to abandon him. Is this the prime minister still the one that had been taking care of him?


    ¡°My majesty, you are useless now, go to die with this thief, I have no patience to act with you.¡±


    The prime minister¡¯s words made the little emperor desperate.


    ¡°Prime minister¡­ Have you been using me? This must be a joke, right?¡±


    The little emperor looked silly, the prime minister did not even look at him this time.


    When the revolutionary army attacked, the Supreme Teigu could not be activated, it meant that the little emperor was useless, the prime minister was going to escape.


    ¡°General Esdeath, after solving this thief, let¡¯s try to leave the capital city, the era that we ruled may be over.¡±


    The prime minister sighed, the key of the Supreme Teigu broke made him somewhat inappropriate.


    ¡°You want to leave and you can find ways, I will stay and fight with the revolutionary army.¡±


    Esdeath did not deny that the thing that they ruled the empire. This was also the truth. The prime minister managed the internal affairs of the empire. Esdeath was responsible to go on an expedition. The big issues were discussed by the two.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    The little emperor now fully understood that he has always been used, and his most esteemed prime minister and the general were the true rulers of this country.


    ¡°Someonee, arrest them both.¡±


    The little emperor shouted, but the hundreds of soldiers around him did not move.


    ¡°Arrest us? I am your closest prime minister, I take care of you when you were a child, hahaha.¡±


    The prime minister looked at the little emperor between tears andughers, this person surprisingly wanted to order his men.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about the little emperor when you¡¯re attacking. He is useless.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Unlike the little emperor¡¯s order, most of the soldiers in the ancestral hall answered in the unit after the prime minister ordered, the rest were Esdeath¡¯s subordinates.


    Su Xiao did not care what the prime minister and the little emperor said. He was checking reincarnation Paradise¡¯s hint.


    [The main task reward has been put in the brand, detect that the hunter haspleted the main line task, begin to publish returning task.]


    [Main task 2: positioning the coordinate]


    Difficulty level: Lv.4


    Mission Description: Arriving at a specific location in the derivative world andying out the coordinates, the coordinate positioner has been put in the hunter¡¯s storage space.


    Mission Information: coordinate positioner is a precious resource. If it is lost by the hunter, the hunter will need to pay 100,000 Paradise coins. If the Paradise coins are insufficient, we will forcibly collect the hunter¡¯s equipment and items as the same value.


    Mission period: 10 natural days


    Mission Reward: returning qualification


    Mission penalty: forcibly execute


    ¡­¡­


    The returning task finally appeared. He did not know the reason why the reincarnation Paradise let Su Xiao arranged the coordinates. The position toy out coordinates was extremely weird, the ce even outside the capital city, and not close to the capital city.


    Su Xiao could not escape now, the only way was to kill out a road, but Esdeath, Will and tens of thousands of soldiers, the chance to kill out a road was very low.


    This was a stalemate, it was also a lesson. In the future, he must pay attention to the details, if he has the future.


    What a painful lesson that he needed to wash his hands after touching a woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenlyughed. He was very careful when he was in the extreme north, and finally, he has exposed only because of the fragrance on Kurome¡¯s body.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    Did not know why Esdeath also smiled.


    ¡°I lied to you, the prime minister and hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but finally I am exposed by Will¡¯s nose, this is¡­the speechless result.¡±


    Su Xiao did not regret it. It was like this in the derivative world. Both sess and failure were there, he may be able to kill out a road.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight seriously if you win my life will be yours, Esdeath.¡±


    ¡°I think in the same way, I finally realize why I trust you. We are the same people.¡±


    Esdeath looked very excited.


    ***


    <strong>Here is the second Chapter, Hope you enjoy it and thanks for yourments and support!____________________Happy New Year everyone!!I barely made it before the new year!!Have fun and enjoy it!!</strong>

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246: 246


    (T/N: Edited!)


    The battle was about to start, and only one of them cane out alive.


    But even if Su Xiao defeated Esdeath one on one, she still had an entire army behind her.


    She didn¡¯t even think about going against him one on one. She wasn¡¯t a knight or a Samurai.


    ¡°If I can catch you alive, it will be perfect. I will let you enjoy all my methods of torture.¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s Sadism appeared as Su Xiao wasn¡¯t one of her men now, he was her enemy.


    Su Xiao stayed silent as he charged forward with Dragon sh.


    Perhaps this was hisst fight.


    ¡°No need to fight.¡±


    A slight whisper from the little emperor interrupted them.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the little emperor with doubt.


    ¡°Bring me out. I want revenge!¡±


    The little emperor gnashed his teeth, and his face was unusually fierce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know whether I will survive this or not. Why would I bring you with me?¡±


    ¡°No, we might have a chance, listen¡­¡±


    The little emperor whispered in Su Xiao¡¯s ear while the soldiers surrounded them.


    ¡°Is there such a thing? Doesn¡¯t the prime minister know?¡±


    Su Xiao saw hope in this.


    ¡°I discovered this when I first touched the key of the Supreme Teigu. I didn¡¯t care about before, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°You finally did something wise.¡±


    Su Xiao stabbed his sword on the ground, leaving a mark on it.


    ¡°What is he doing? Is he mad?¡±


    The prime minister looked at Su Xiao with doubts.


    ¡°No, Byakuya is not mad, can it be¡­¡±


    Esdeath hurried toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nced at Esdeath, who was pushing the soldiers moving toward him, then looked at the minister and said.


    ¡°Prime minister, thank you for saying nonsense that made the little emperor desperate enough toe up with this idea.¡±


    Su Xiao directly stumped his foot on the ground as hard as he could.


    Boom!


    The floor directly cracked, and arge piece fell down.


    Arge round hole appeared in the ground. Anyone could tell that this was a man-made hole.


    It was dark and deep. Su Xiao directly fell down with the little emperor in his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping.¡±


    Esdeath jumped into the hole. This sadistic woman general would not give up.


    Just as she jumped, Su Xiao directly pointed a strange weapon at her.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a gun?¡±


    Bong! Bang! Bang! ¡­


    While falling, Su Xiao shot six times at Esdeath.


    A thinyer of ice was formed in front of Esdeath, blocking all the bullets.


    Ding, ding¡­


    Because she was in the air without any form of support, Esdeath was directly pushed back out of the hole by the force generated from the bullets.


    Esdeath directlynded on her feet and stood beside the hole, no longer jumping down after Su Xiao.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Something appeared in the hands of the falling Su Xiao. He directly threw it toward Esdeath, who stretched her hand and caught it.


    Looking at it, Esdeath saw the assassination unit¡¯s token. A word was engraved on the back of the token. The word was Byakuya, which was shed with a sword.


    ¡°So, it turns out Byakuya was just a fake name.¡±


    Esdeath held the token in her hand and thought about the time when she first met Su Xiao.


    ¡®You won. I am your subordinate now.¡¯


    This is what Su Xiao said when he fought Esdeath for the first time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape like this.¡±


    Esdeath¡¯s killing intent surged as she directly jumped down again.


    ¡°Esdeath, wait¡­¡±


    The prime minister hadn¡¯t finished his words, Esdeath had already jumped into the hole.


    ¡°Is this woman mad? Isn¡¯t she going to protect us from the Rebels?¡±


    The prime minister trembled angrily, a figure walked past the prime minister, and also jumped into the hole. That person was Will!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster as he fell down, with this speed, he would definitively die if he touched the ground.


    He directly untied the wire from the little emperor¡¯s neck, he put it on the handle of Dragon sh and quickly tossed it into the wall.


    Ding!


    Dragon sh embedded into the wall as Su Xiao tightened his grasp on the wire prepared for the jolt.


    As the length of the wire was reached, the fall momentum directly pulled out Dragon sh out of the wall, while Su Xiao¡¯s speed slowed down.


    Su Xiao repeated this whenever his speed increased as he fell down.


    After a while, Su Xiao reached the ground.


    Boom.


    As Su Xiaonded, the ground under him cracked.


    ¡°Are¡­ Are we safe?¡±


    The little emperor¡¯s voice trembled, so did his body.


    Their surrounding was dark, which made Su Xiao take out a shlight to look around. Around them, many doors appeared, they were about five meters tall, and each had a number above them, from 1 to 13.


    [You arrived at the hidden ground of the derivative world: ¡®Birumark alchemy trial ground.]


    [¡®Birumark alchemy trial ground is a high-risk location, please move with caution.]


    [Warning: ¡®Birummark alchemy trial ground¡¯ contains poisonous alchemy gas, you will lose 5 points of Hp per second.]


    [Hint: The hunter can spend Paradise coins to generate the air filter device, the cost is 100 Paradise coins per hour, yes/ no generate the air filter device.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s face changed as his Hp was dropping like water. He felt his body burning, but the gas didn¡¯t contain any kind of smell, it was colorless, and odorless, which was the most dangerous.


    ¡°Give me the gas mask.¡±


    An invisible shield was generated around Su Xiao by the Reincarnation Paradise. This thing costs 100 Paradise coins per hour. If Su Xiao stays here for a few days, he will go bankrupt.


    Although he was out of danger currently, there is an unknown gas around him that could kill him and people who are after his life.


    ¡°Go this way.¡±


    The little emperor suddenly spoke, Su Xiao looked at the little emperor with surprise.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die?¡±


    ¡°Ha? Why should I die?¡±


    The little emperor looked at Su Xiao with doubts.


    Su Xiao could tell that the little emperor¡¯s vitality didn¡¯t exceed 10 points, but here he is, breathing the alchemy poison as if it was normal air.


    It was very likely that the little emperor was immune to the alchemy poison.


    ¡®Birummark alchemy trial ground¡¯ was built by the first emperor. The royal family is probably immune to the alchemy poison.


    The empire¡¯s alchemy was abnormally developed at one point in history, but it disappeared without a trace after some timeter. The Royal family are probably responsible for that.


    Su Xiao needs to find the way out of here now.


    This ce was full of poison, which meant that even Esdeath or anyone with her coulde here. A dangerous ce meant two things. First, you could die here, second, the ce held many secrets and many treasures. Secret equals danger. Danger equals benefits. Benefit equals power.


    Su Xiao directly walked in the direction pointed at by the little emperor. As the ¡®Birummark alchemy trial ground¡¯ was built by the Royal family, any member of that family should have a way around the trial ground.

 Chapter 247: Angry bird

    Su Xiao walked vigntly ahead in the stone passage.


    After entering the hidden location of Birummak Alchemy Trial Ground, he was a little uneasy. He felt as if something dangerous was around him all the time.


    His shlight brightened their way, as the little emperor closely followed Su Xiao. After all, his life depended on him.


    Su Xiao also needed the little emperor, for now. So, he let him follow behind him.


    ¡°Have you been here before?¡±


    ¡°Never before.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know which direction we should go?¡±


    ¡°Intuition, it¡¯s weird. I know that this was the only safe passage while the other ones would definitively kill us.¡±


    Su Xiao no longer cared as he started concentrating.


    [You are inside another area of the Birummak Alchemy Trial Ground. The Poison¡¯s density increased. We rmend using a stronger air filter as the current one is about to be destroyed. This will cost you 150 Paradise coins per hour.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps faltered as he almost fell. The Reincarnation Paradise is robbing him.


    ¡°Activate it.¡±


    The shield around Su Xiao was strengthened, and the little sweetness in the air disappeared.


    [You were poisoned, you HP will decrease by 10 points for second for 5 seconds.]


    It only took Su Xiao a few seconds to be poisoned, and his Hp started dropping.


    This was just outside of the Actual Trial Ground. Without meeting any enemy, and He lost half of his HP.


    After a while, Su Xiao took out Bobtney¡¯s core.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Bob would be affected by the Alchemy poison or not as he is a production of alchemy.


    As Bob appeared, he happily moved around Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao checked Bob¡¯s status only to find a small sentence.


    [Due to poison, 1 true damage is dealt every second.]


    Bob wasn¡¯t immune to the Alchemy poison, but the damage was small, and with the Ice Goddess Halo, the damage won¡¯t be effective at all.


    Bob didn¡¯t like the sweetness in the air but didn¡¯tin.


    With the healing ability of the Halo, Su Xiao¡¯s HP climbed up constantly, and any trace of being poisoned disappeared.


    ¡°This is your Teigo. I didn¡¯t see anyone like this in the empire.¡±


    The little emperor moved his hand, wanting to caress Bob¡¯s head.


    Bark! Bark!


    Bob barked threateningly, and the usual good dog disy disappeared when it wasn¡¯t Su Xiao.


    If the emperor moved forward, his arm would be taken by the Sharp Fangs in Bob¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What a fierce Teigo.¡±


    The little guy retreated when wolf-like characters appeared in Bob¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Bob, be alert!¡±


    Upon hearing Su Xiao¡¯s order, Bob ran and wagged his tail at Su Xiao while rubbing his head on the former¡¯s legs.


    Su Xiao started walking once again with Dragon sh in his hand, and Bob following from behind.


    After some time, they saw a light at the end of the passage, as they reached it, Su Xiao put away the shlight and moved forward.


    Su Xiao stopped with a light breezeing across his cheek as he looked at the scene in front of him with amazement.


    Here, in an underground cave, there were trees and leaves that came off due to the wind.


    Stepping on the soft grass, he felt that instead of going down into the earth, he just stepped into anotherndpletely different. It was beautiful scenery.


    The grass moved along with the breeze creating gentle waves, making it seem like a green ocean.


    ¡°There is such a ce under the Pce? This is incredible.¡±


    The little guy stood still.


    ¡°How is the ecological system being bnced in this ce?¡±


    Su Xiao looked up to see birds flying. They were shaped like sparrows.


    They had a gorgeous blud feather, but somehow, Su Xiao felt creeped out.


    A dozen or so birds hovered above his head. They glid down toward his head quite fast. Strangely, the birds looked only at Su Xiao. They didn¡¯t seem to notice the little guy.


    As he came down, Su Xiao directly shed it with his sword. Suddenly his eyes widened as he felt the bird¡¯s resistance.


    Since entering the Rhythm of All Things state, Su Xiao didn¡¯t encounter such a situation before, the bird¡¯s body was harder than it seemed.


    Su Xiao exerted more strength, cutting the bird in half, which each passed by one side.


    Boom!


    A strong noise came from behind him, Su Xiao directly looking behind only to see two holes made on the ground by each half of the bird.


    It was astonishing. If such a blow hit Su Xiao, his body would have two additional holes.


    The death of one of the birds angered the others, which made them collectively swipe down toward Su Xiao with their pointed beaks.


    Su Xiao directly stepped back, avoiding the birds.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground was filled with holes as the grass flew into the sky while the birds continued their assault.


    Su Xiao could handle a few dozens of these birds, but if they were in hundreds, he would only be waiting for his horrible death.


    After a few moments, Su Xiao waited for the birds to re-emerge from the ground, but nothing happened.


    Coming closer, Su Xiao found a few blood stains on the holes and concluded that the birds¡¯ attacks were suicidal, as they would die by the impact.


    Su Xiao sighed in relief. Just as he stepped into this area, there was so much danger.


    Bark Bark!


    Bob barked while looking at the distance. When Su Xiao turned to look, he was stunned.


    ¡°How could there be so many of them.¡±


    Su Xiao directly grabbed the little emperor, jumped on Bob¡¯s back, and ordered him to use the Speed Charge skill.


    Speed Charge (Active): After activating this skill, Bobtney¡¯s movement speed increases by 100% while consuming 10 Mana points per minute. Bob can still carry Heavy objects without any speed reduction.


    ¡°Bob, run!¡± (T/N: Run B<em>t</em>h, Ruuuuun!)


    Bob dashed forward without hesitation with Su Xiao and the little emperor on his back.


    As he looked back, Su Xiao saw a few hundreds of these birds moving toward them.


    One hundred were enough to turn Su Xiao literally into a Sieve. One thousand would leave nothing of his body.


    Fortunately, Bob was fast. He stuck his tongue out while looking behind to see the birds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look behind, concentrate on running.¡±


    Su Xiao almost facepalmed at the Dog¡¯s provocation and hit his head as he ordered.


    ¡°Be careful of the tree.¡±


    Su, Xiao shouted.


    Bob was rushing toward an old-looking tree that was more than ten meters wide. Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s shout, Bob directly tried to avoid it.


    Bob avoided it by twenty centimeters at Most, but as he did, both he and Su Xiao heard a loud sound.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao felt the little emperor¡¯s body shake a little, thetter¡¯s head was bumped into the tree, making his eyes roll back as he fainted.


    ***


    <strong>And here is a Chapter!!Completely tranted by yours truly!!_______I hope you like what I trante, waiting for thements below!!I also tranted ¡®hurriedly¡¯ about 14 chapters in this novel previously, which were from chapter 250 till 263!! I will be editing themter and hope you like them!!_______________For whoever wants to support me, please join our family on patreon! I will publish chapter 317ter on patreon for those who are interested, please visit my patreon!_________Enjoy your day!!</strong>

 Chapter 248: Gather

    Bob just ran desperately from the flock of birds behind him.


    Thousands of birds screeching made Su Xiao feel irritated.


    Although Bob was silly sometimes, he ran pretty fast. You can say that even while the birds were flying after him, they couldn¡¯t catch up at all.


    After ten minutes, the birds were no longer in sight. They got rid of them finally.


    They came in front of a pool, the water inside it was very clear and the bottom was visible from above.


    Although the pool was clear, Su Xiao dared not touch the water in the pool. He already learned his lesson from the previous encounter with the birds.


    Every creature in this ce wanted to kill him. All outsiders were enemies.


    The little emperor was thrown to the ground by Su Xiao, who shouted at him.


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±


    He kicked the little emperor who had no reactions as if he died.


    ¡°Bob, wake him up.¡±


    Bobtney cheerfully ran to the little emperor, bit his leg. After that, he directly started shaking his head, waking the emperor from his sweat dreams.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    Releasing a scream that seemed worthy to be put in a horror movie, the little emperor woke up as Bob threw him to the ground.


    ¡°Ahhh.¡±


    After screaming for a while, the little emperor calmed down and was really angry.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    The little emperor shut up after he just spoke. He saw Su Xiao smiling sweetly at him.


    ¡°Do you want to say anything?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°Which direction should we go now?¡±


    Su Xiao could only depend on the little emperor¡¯s instinct, or else he would probably die in this trial ground.


    ¡°Well, over there.¡±


    The little emperor pointed to the left.


    ¡°What is this sound?¡±


    The little emperor looked around.


    Hearing the strange sound which seemed like bubbles, Su Xiao directly looked at the pool.


    After looking at it, Su Xiao suddenly released that this wasn¡¯t a pool at all. They were transparent creatures that resided here in this hole.


    Countless bug-like transparent creatures crawled out of the hole. They seemed just like a stream of water.


    Su Xiao jumped directly onto Bobtney¡¯s back and grabbed the little emperor.


    They continue to escape, he had no idea how to fight with that kind of transparent bugs, and there were too many of them.


    Seeing Su Xiao wanted to escape, the bugs directly regathered together.


    Bobtney started running. Su Xiao turned to look toward the pool, and directly, his eyes twitched.


    A transparent giant snake and a dozen meters thick, hundreds of meters long appeared. This snake wasposed of these bugs.


    The giant snake moved quickly on the grass toward the running dog.


    Sizzle.


    As soon as the snake touched the grass, it made it turn ck with a weird odor oozing from it.


    The snake just kept moving forward. It didn¡¯t matter if a tree or a rock was in front of it; it just crushed them.


    Each time it crashed into something, the snake would wrap it around its body.


    The trees which were wrapped were dposed directly, leaving nothing of it after a few seconds.


    Wherever the transparent giant snake passed, no matter whether they were trees or stones, all of them turned into nothing.


    This thing was very corrosive, but the trees were not corroded, they were eaten, they were eaten by countless transparent insects in a short time.


    Su Xiao took out a scanning device. He was going to check the transparent giant snake¡¯s information, which could make him understand more about it.


    [Comparing the intelligence of both parties¡­ Theparison ispleted; your intelligence attribute is 12 times greater than your target, 100% to obtain your target¡¯s stats.]


    The information is as follows:


    Name: gathering insects


    Type: alchemistic creature (semi-finished product)


    HP: 100%.


    Mana: 20


    Strength: 5


    Agility: 20


    Vitality: ???


    Intelligence: 2


    Charm: -5


    Skill 1: the gathering (Currently used): The gathering insect consists of 170,000 individuals.


    The consciousness of these creatures will be unified after gathering.


    Skill 2: the evil of corrosion (passive): corrode any creature, object, etc., causing 90 points of damage to per second.


    Skill 3: tens of thousands of bites (passive): bite any creature, object, etc., causing 50 points of damage per second.


    Skill 4: Secondary immortality (passive): Each individual gathering insect has the ability to split, except for eliminating all 170,000 individual insects. The gathering insect will regain its original quantity within one month.


    ¡­¡­


    Directly Su Xiao concluded, these things can¡¯t be destroyed by the current him.


    Even if Esdeath came, her ice ability can¡¯tpletely eliminate the gathering insects all at once.


    The best course of action is to escape as far as he could.


    After the gathering insects pursued Su Xiao for a while, they lost interest and turned back to the direction of the huge hole.


    Su Xiao did not stop, staying away from the gathering insects would be better.


    Su Xiao wanted to leave the ¡®Birummark alchemy trial ground¡¯ as soon as possible. It could be seen from the first two creatures, the creatures here were much stronger than him.


    But now the future was still unknown because he had to listen to the little emperor for directions.


    Su Xiao tried to use the omnipotentpass for directions, but it was turning faster than the fan.


    Moving for ten minutes, Su Xiao found himself in front of a big stone tablet with a few words inscribed on it, but he couldn¡¯t understand any of it.


    ¡°People¡­ who are¡­ not from the royal family¡­the forbiddennd.¡±


    The little emperor tried to read it, but he only recognized a few words after he looked at it for a long time.


    ¡°What was written on it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I can recognize. Others I can¡¯t recognize. I had learned this kind ofnguage when I was very little. After many years, I almost can¡¯t remember.¡±


    The little emperor shrugged.


    Su Xiao jumped from Bobtney¡¯s back.


    ¡°Bob, tear him.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled coldly, the little emperor¡¯s lies were too obvious.


    Bobtney rushed to the little emperor. He stared at the little emperor¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve saved your life, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    The little emperor surrendered.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette.


    ¡°First, you didn¡¯t save me because you wanted, you just did it for yourself. Second, if I didn¡¯t take you away, the prime minister and Esdeath would¡¯ve killed you. Third, you are now my captive, when we get out of here, I will let you leave.


    Do you know what¡¯s going on now? If you don¡¯t remember thenguage, I can let Bobtney remind you. ¡°


    Bobtney was circling around the little emperor. It seemed that it was thinking about which part of the little emperor to eat first.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The little emperor knew that there was no way out.


    ¡°What was written on it?¡±


    ¡°Well, let me look at it carefully.¡±


    The little emperor began to read it carefully.


    ¡±Here is called ¡®Birummark alchemy trial ground¡¯, which was once the empire¡¯s alchemy trial ground. There are many alchemists working here to make alchemistic creatures and objects. Only the royal family members and alchemists can freely enter here. The location here is the outeryer of the trial ground, the center of this ce can be reached moving east Uhhh. ¡±


    The little emperor looked at the stone tablet with surprise.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There was an exit here, the emergency exit to the capital city¡¯s suburb, we need to keep going to the east. After we passed through the center of the ¡®Birummark alchemy trial ground¡¯, we will reach the exit, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Su Xiao finally felt relieved. He was afraid that it was a dead-end and he trapped here.


    If that was the case, Su Xiao would try to go back to the surface and fight against the army instead of rotting here.


    The only good news now was that there was an exit here. The bad news would be, if the outeryer was already so dangerous, how much more dangerous the center could be?


    <strong>Hi everyone, Sorry for not publishing for a few days, i had things to do in RL!! Anyway, This is the first chapter today, andter I will publish another one!!_________This chapter was Edited and not RE-tranted!!_________I hope you enjoy this and continue supporting me and this novel!!Whoever which to read more or just want to support the Novel, please join our little family in Patreon! (Chapter 318 currently)________Enjoy your day, tillter!</strong>

 Chapter 249

    The breeze blew on the grass was extremely quiet.


    Bobtney, which was carrying Su Xiao, ran for nearly two hours.


    ¡°Bob, stop.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at their surroundings. He saw green grass around. He could see some trees before. Now there was only grasnd around them.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The little emperor who was held with one hand by Su Xiao in the air asked. Except for Su Xiao, Bob wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to ride on his back. He would just turn around and bite, no matter who it was. So the only option for the little emperor was to be held by Su Xiao above the dog¡¯s body.


    ¡°There is something weird here.¡±


    .¡±Are there any dangerous creatures?¡±


    ¡°No, we may be lost.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped from Bobtney¡¯s back and pulled out an iron stick from the grass not far away, which he had previously put there.


    ¡°How can we get lost? We are moving forward, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    The little emperor looked around, and the scene was roughly the same, an endless area of green grass.


    ¡°Bob, run forward.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce and let Bobtney run straight.


    It was normal at first before the route started to shift.


    Bob would, from time to time, turn his head and look back at Su Xiao to keep a straight line from him.


    After Bobtney ran a few hundred meters, Su Xiao could only see it vaguely. The strangest thing happened, Bob appeared from behind Su Xiao as if he ran in a circle around them.


    Su Xiao guessed correctly. They were going in a circle all along.


    This can¡¯t be sensed if there was nothing marking their ce, but with him standing still and letting Bob ran alone, it was clear now.


    This is pretty hard to deal with. It seemed like it was built to confuse any creature¡¯s sense of direction.


    Su Xiao could tell that this was caused by visually, and if they wanted to move straight ahead, they would end up going in a circle.


    He won¡¯t be able to solve this quickly unless his perception covers the entire grasnd.


    Since he can¡¯t tell the direction, he would just go without aim.


    This ce confuses the sense of direction of creatures, but it wasn¡¯t a maze.


    Su Xiao directly got on Bob¡¯s back and gestured for him to move forward.


    Now, after going twice in a circle, Su Xiao kept inserting sticks on the ground as markers.


    After running aimlessly around in circles for a dozen times, there were dozens of markers on the ground.


    There were a few markers going in a straight line, while others were scattered randomly.


    ¡°Bob, continue.¡±


    Su Xiao took out the pen and paper from his inventory. He first drew a circle on the paper and used the pen to point out some ck points on the paper.


    The circling began, after running for a few dozen circlester, Bob was getting impatient as he knew they were running in circles.


    ¡°The first 30 meters forward, then 50 meters left, then 10 meters right, no, it¡¯s 15 meters right¡­¡±


    Su Xiao racked his brain to find the right route. Although he looked calm, he had ¡®cursed¡¯ the designer of the grass area countless times.


    The designer was a perfectionist, changing direction with a different number of steps each time, which made it even more difficult to calcte.


    ¡°Bob, move thirty meters forward first.¡±


    Bobtney turned to look at Su Xiao. The dog was confused. It seemed to ask: ¡®Boss, how far are 30 meters? ¡¯


    Su Xiao sighed, he somewhat overestimated Bob¡¯s intelligence, Bobtney was a smart creature, but its intelligence was somewhat poor,monly known as a stupid dog.


    ¡°Just move forward, you stop immediately when I ask you to stop, you can¡¯t move one more step.¡±


    Bob began to move forward, sometimes it turned left, sometimes it turned to the right, and asionally it took a few steps back.


    ¡°This is the direction, keep running.¡±


    Bobtney ran wildly. The view changed, it was no longer a grass area.


    They seeded.


    The surrounding scenes were finally no longer the same; some trees appeared.


    [You have entered the center of ¡®Birummark alchemy trial ground¡¯, alchemy poison begins to change.]


    [You are eroded by ¡®Sdrolo¡¯ alchemy poison, strength-10, agility-10, physical strength-10, and 7 points of real damage per second.]


    [do you want to turn on a high-level air filter? it costs 300 Paradise coins per hour.]


    Su Xiao felt his body getting heavier from the poison.


    ¡°Activate it.¡±


    Although he was reluctant, he had to use the air filter, or else he¡¯d die.


    After half an hour, the grass started to disappear as walls appeared from the sides forming a tunnel which was getting narrower.


    In the end, they were in a cave. The cave was about ten meters high, and the nts on the ground were withered.


    A heavy smell directly attacked them, which made Su Xiao order Bob to move further ahead.


    After entering the cave, heavy footsteps were her behind them, and suddenly they heard some strange voices. So Bob directly hid in a crack inside the cave.


    ¡°Gabahaha¡­ (unknownnguage).¡±


    ¡°Tutu¡­ (unknownnguage).¡±


    This should be some kind ofnguage. Su Xiao couldn¡¯t understand it at all. He just took a peek to see what¡¯s going on.


    He could see a group of people about one meter tall, their bodies were thin, the skins were dark yellow, their eyes protruded, the ears were sharp. They looked like humans.


    There were five strange creatures. Although they were only about one meter high, they were powerful. Each strange creature held an iron box with three meters high in their hand. The iron box contained ck stones.


    Su Xiao immediately recognized the stones. It was coal. These creatures were very likely to have intelligence. Were they alchemists? Their appearance didn¡¯t give that feeling.


    ¡°They seem to be dangerous species: crypt people, but the crypts people don¡¯t have such great strength.¡±


    The little emperor recognized the origins of strange creatures.


    ¡°Crypt man? A kind of human?¡±


    ¡°No, the crypt people are between humans and beasts. They have an independentnguage. They usually live on the west side of the maind. They are numbered in the few hundred thousand. They often rob nearby viges. They also have the habit of eating people. To be exact, they will eat any kind of creature. If they are too hungry, their weakpanions are also treated as food for an emergency.¡±


    The little emperor knew a lot about dangerous species.


    During the conversation between the two, the crypt people had entered the cave.


    Su Xiao was very concerned about the destination of those crypt people. He began to track several crypt people, Bobtney and the little emperor followed Su Xiao.


    These crypt people were familiar with the terrain of the cave. Moving forward in the cave for about ten minutes, the crypt people entered another area.


    Boom.


    As Su Xiao looked at this new area, he saw some heavy machinery all around the ce.


    Theserge machines were steel structures with some metal catheters attached to them, and the other end was attached to the rock wall.


    At the center of the area, a ten meters high furnace was working, all the coal transported by the crypt people was put into the furnace.


    The temperature of the area was very high. There were hundreds of crypt people around therge pieces of machinery working. Their naked upper bodies were covered with oily sweat. The dark yellow skins were covered with dirt.


    Snap!


    A crisp sound of a whip came, several tall crypt people were standing on the steel machinery, holding the long whip to supervise the crypt people below working.


    These crypt people looked like guards who were about one meter and a half tall, they wore simple armor, their skins were light cyan, and their big eyes were extremely fierce.


    When crypt people heard the whip sound, they trembled and started working harder to move coals, maintain the machines, etc.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250: 250


    There were mechanical engines all over the ce, and from time to time, they ejected steam.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    A scream came from a crypt man who was burned by the steam, and blisters formed all over his skin as he fell to the ground.


    The people retreated as while roaring as they seemed dissatisfied by this incident.


    ¡°&¡±¨¦¡±&&¨¦¡¯¡­ (Unknown Language)¡±


    The crypt guards pointed at the man and said something.


    Suddenly one of the crypt man went toward the burned one, then checked him up before shaking his head which meant there was no hope for him.


    The guards held the man and threw him into the steam.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    A heart-breaking scream came, and then nothing could be heard anymore.


    After a few minutes, a hook appeared in the hand of the guard before he took the semi-cooked man out from the steam.


    The crypt people seemed like they hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time and their mouth water looking at the cooked one.


    ¡°&¨¦¡±¡¯(&¡­ (Unknown Language)¡±


    The guard shouted as he stood in his ce. As he jumped up more then ten meters toward the cooked man.


    Before sitting down and taking an arm and slowly started eating it.


    After the guards finished eating, the people swarmed the cooked man and started eating as well. After a while, nothing was left of him.


    This scene fell into Su Xiao eyes; that jump was not normal.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    The little emperor vomited with a pale face.


    ¡°Now¡­ what should we do¡­ These guys are bad news.¡±


    The little emperor looked at them with fear.


    Su Xiao knew that it wouldn¡¯t be wise to fight these crypts. If it was outside, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but here, it was like he was trapped in a poison hole.


    Su Xiao took out a red test tube before tossing it into an open space.


    The test tube moved slowly before breaking on arge machine.


    A reddish mist floated in the air, getting diluted slowly.


    Su Xiao took three gas masks before giving one to the little emperor and one to Bob.


    Seeing Bob with a mask on his face, Su Xiao almostughed.


    Waiting for the gas to fill the ce as he put the mask on.


    This item was purchased from Reincarnation Paradise, it wasn¡¯t that expensive, and it was excellent.


    This wasn¡¯t a normal Anesthetic, and it was ten times more damaging than one, it permanently damages the nervous system, and the only requirement is a semi-enclosed space, and its price was only 50 Paradise coins.


    After about ten minutes, Su Xiao¡¯s brows wrinkled. The poison resistance of these crypts was astonishing. Generally, it took three minutes for the anesthetic to take action, but ten has passed, and no effect was shown.


    After half an hour, a crypt man finally fell down and started twitching like a fish out of water.


    This was like a chain reaction as more started showing the same symptoms. This made the guards angry as they picked up a whip and hit the fallen crypts faces. After a few hits, the crypts were broken.


    After a few minutes, the guards felt that something was wrong.


    Its body swayed for a while before stabilizing without showing any sign of falling down.


    The guard finally shouted to get the attention of the crypts and other guards.


    The other guards finally noticed that most of the crypts fell down on the ground, leaving only the four guards.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao Walked out from his hiding ce as he wanted to pass these guard.


    ¡°Tuta.¡±


    The guard shouted; he threw away the whip as he picked a long hammer from his waist that was covered with dried blood.


    The Guards rushed toward Su Xiao.


    This time, Su Xiao guessed what the guard said, Tuta would probably mean enemy.


    ¡°Bob, take two away, just drag for time.¡±


    The dog directly greeted the guards before running very fast, then as he was about to hit them, he made a 90¡ã turn and moved away.


    The guards were angry, and three of them followed after Bob, who was good news for Su Xiao.


    The Guards seemed to to be affected by the drug as they weren¡¯t moving efficiently, but it wasn¡¯t that obvious.


    A crypt Guard looked at Su Xiao as he licked his ck teeth as he wanted to eat Su Xiao.


    The Guard rushed at Su Xiao and mmed his one-meter long hammer at him.


    The wind brushed against Su Xiao¡¯s face as he barely avoided it while holding Dragon sh in his hand.


    Boom!


    The hammer hit the ground, creating arge pit on the ground.


    If this hit Dragon sh, even if it didn¡¯t break, Su Xiao most likely won¡¯t be able to keep it in his hand.


    Su Xiao used [Hawk¡¯s Eye] to view the attributes of the guard.


    Name: Crypt guards (in chemical poisoning)


    Type: Alchemy


    Health: 86%.


    Mana value: 100


    Strength: 30


    Agility: 22


    Vitality: 30


    Intelligence: 10


    Charm: 2


    Skill 1: Hammer skill (active), pull out the hammer with full force, and cause damage to the enemies hitting three times and causing bone-breaking effect, consuming 30 mana.


    Su Xiao¡¯s pupil constricted as he viewed the information from the Guard.


    His attributes were high; his Strength and Vitality are as high as 30 as well.


    The Guard didn¡¯t have arge body, and he had 30 points in strength, which means his explosive strength was something else.


    Su Xiao was vignt not from this, but from the 30 Vitality because he was very tenacious it seems.


    Avoiding the hammer by a hair, Su Xiao¡¯s hands gripped Dragon sh as he walked sideways and shed the Guard in his chest.


    Wouch!


    The Sword was thrust into the Guards¡¯s chest, but it could only prate a few centimeters before it met with resistance.


    Su Xiao took his sword back as the crypt guard didn¡¯t care about his injury as he mmed his hammer again.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    The crypt guard was strong, although his body wasn¡¯t that big.


    Su Xiao ran a little before arriving beside a machine and shing an iron pipe.


    Wouch!


    Steam rushed out while Su Xiao rushed out from its way and the guard directly rushed toward it.


    The steams temperature dropped as it touched the air, although it was still hot, it didn¡¯t burn skin.


    The steam made Su Xiao disappear from the Guard¡¯s sight.


    Su Xiao¡¯s perception as strong, he can clearly perceive the Guard even with the steam, and this environment was to his advantage.


    The steam hit the Guard¡¯s hammer, and from time to time, he screamed.


    Su Xiao directly leaped and thrust his sword on the neck of the Guard while hended on his back, before retreating.


    The Guard iled like a headless fly, the wind pressure after each move blew the steam away.


    The sword light appeared again and wounded him once more, causing severe pain due to Qin Gang Ying made the Guard¡¯s eyes blood red.


    Roar!


    A beast like Roar left the guard¡¯s mouth as he moved his hummer trying blow the steam away.


    Su Xiao appeared on the back of the guard like a god of death. He held the sword and stabbed into his back.


    Puchi!


    Dragon sh passed through the guard¡¯s chest and prated its heart.


    The Guard looked down and saw the tip of the swording out from his chest and was stunned.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Full of anger and unwillingness, but also helpless, because this type of injury even with his vitality was sure to kill him. Although he was about to die, he swung his hummer, attempting to drag his opponent down with him.


    Struggling for about two minutes, the guard started losing strength.


    He mmed down, and with a thud, his life ended.


    Looking at the corpse of the guard, Su Xiao wasn¡¯t pleased. This little monster was too strong, and if he encounters a boss of these creatures, how strong will it be?


    [You killed a Crypt Guard]


    [The cryptians are guarding hidden creatures, and Hunter can choose one of the rewards as follow:


    Option 1: 3,500 Paradise Coins.


    Option 2: A treasure chest dropped by the Crypt Guard.


    Option3: Soul Crystal (Shard) X 1.


    Option 4: V-type Alchemy virus resistance +5% (The core of the Bilumak Alchemy Site is full of V-type viruses.)


    ¡­


    This was Su Xiao¡¯s first time getting to choose a reward after killing something and not just the drop.


    The first option is excluded because even if the Paradise Coins are precious, there are many ways of getting them.


    The Guard is a small monster in this site, and the treasure chest may not be worth the shot.


    As for the soul crystal shard, Su Xiao didn¡¯t know what it does, after thinking a bit, he guessed that ten of them could create one soul crystal (small).


    Thest option is interesting.


    The Reincarnation Paradise may give him the option of getting an even stronger gas mask after getting to the core, but it also may not, and he would then have to rely on his body to do so.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and directly chose thest option; he needed to leave this ce, and crossing the core area would most likely be needed to do so.


    Su Xiao then directly checked on Bob¡¯s situation.


    Unlike Su Xiao, Bob was very happy, he was just running, and the three guards were after him with no chance to catch him.


    From time to time, Bob would turn around and bark twice.


    The Guard was very angered as they continued chasing the dog.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t directly engage with the guard, and he just cut off other pipes making the temperature in the ce raise.


    Bob¡¯s IQ increased from the way it was when he was created. He directly rushed into the steam.


    The guards unwilling to give up on the chase, directly rushed after him, as soon as they entered, a sword stabbed at one of them from the steam.


    Puchi!


    A Crypt Guard¡¯s throat was directly prated, and once the sword connected, Su Xiao retreated.


    Unexpectedly, a hummer rushed at Su Xiao from a Guard who through it.


    Boom!


    The Hummer mmed Su Xiao¡¯s chest throwing him back a few steps before a sweet taste rushed into his mouth. His chest felt numb and swollen quickly. After the numbness, pain appeared, and it was as if his chest was pressed by a big stone.


    Su Xiao gently touched his chest and breathed. Although his ribs weren¡¯t broken, they certainly cracked.


    In the steam, the three guards started looking for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao took his sword and shed the eyes of one of the guards, which made him swing his hammer around.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound was heard, the guard kneeled down and looked at the head of the other one.


    The guard kneeling down shook his head.


    ¡°&¨¦¡±¡¯&¡¯¡­ (Unknown Language)¡±


    ¡°&¨¦¡±¡¯&¡¯¡­ (Unknown Language)¡±


    The guards said with a bad tone, and at the end, their voice grew louder.


    The one without a weapon opened his mouth and wanted to persuade the others, or so it seemed, but he got a hammer to his nose and bled.


    The three started to fight.


    This kind of opportunity can¡¯t be missed by Su Xiao and directly attacked the one without a weapon.


    After three minutes, the fight ended with the guard without a weapon filled with shes.


    The other two were still fighting, even though they didn¡¯t have low IQ, they were brutal and ate their injured kind, which was rare for intelligent beings.


    After five minutes, the head of the two guards was deformed and covered with blood, but even so, they were still wielding their hammer showing how ferocious they were.


    This time, Su Xiao directly attacked both of them and directly chose thest option the same as thest one and got his V-type virus resistance up to 20%


    Su Xiao tried killing the other crypt man, but he didn¡¯t get any reward of even mana from them.


    Looking at his devour ability, it seemed like he reached the limit already and his current mana points were 573 points.

 Chapter 252

    The mes in the furnace at the center gradually extinguished and the machines stopped working and the steam dissipated.


    The machines should have a role in here, and it would be good for Su Xiao to shut them down.


    With Dragon sh in hand, Su Xiao destroyed the machines.


    Looking around, Su Xiao found an elevator like thing, which seemed old and simple. It was a metal frame with wires on each side.


    Other than the elevator, there was no other route. Su Xiao entered it with Bob and the Emperor.


    Su Xiao found a lever and dropped it, the elevator firstly vibrated before slowly started raising.


    Sound of metal friction was heard; the elevator seemed to work barely. Su Xiao felt that this thing would copse at any time. Bob closed his eyes with fright.


    As the elevator moved, the surrounding scene changed from ck stone walls to metallic texture.


    Wouch!


    The elevator seemed to sink downward, Su Xiao kept his center of Gravity low so he can still be on the ground before the elevator once again returned to normal.


    The ground no longer can be seen, and if it falls now, it would be a big problem.


    Fortunately, although the elevator wasn¡¯t good, it didn¡¯t copse yet.


    After a few minutes, the elevator stopped, and it was after a few hundred meters, which made Su Xiao happy as he was close to the ground now.


    A factory-like ce was scene as the elevator stopped. The ce was filled with test tubes a few meters high. Each holding a strange animal, the type of animal that was really dangerous, and asionally, you can see a few humans.


    Some species had two heads, and some had dozen of hands.


    The extra ones seemed to have stitches. Some were joined by metal.


    The species didn¡¯t seem to be alive as they were soaked in some solution in the tubes.


    ¡°Which direction should we go next.¡±


    Su Xiao walked into the factory and asked the little emperor to be the guide.


    ¡°Probably, that direction.¡±


    The little emperor pointed to the right.


    ¡°Probably?¡±


    ¡°My instinct disappeared here.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the emperor with a re and the little guy too a few steps back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie this time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hesitating a little, Su Xiao walked in the direction the little emperor pointed at without another choice.


    After a while, Su Xiao heard the sound of footsteps in the distance but didn¡¯t feel any creature close by. Still, the footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Su Xiao directly moved around, there were many doors like things around, and Su Xiao just chose one and entered.


    In fact, not only did the instinct of the little emperor disappeared, but also Su Xiao¡¯s perception was greatly weakened. Something was suppressing his perception, which made his perception range only two meters.


    After entering the door, Su Xiao found arge number of equipment and test tubes, which should be the work of an alchemist.


    The people he head walking entered and Su Xiao¡¯s grip tightened around Dragon sh ready to attack.


    But something was strange because they were crypt man wearing a yellowish-white coat with one arm made of metal.


    The crypt men looked at Su Xiao as he looked at them, but the strange thing is, they looked at him with surprise, and without yelling, they said.


    ¡°Human from the ground?¡±


    Strangely, they spoke the normalnguage but with a strange tone.


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know what their origin is or if there were enemies in this ce, but if they shouted, it would be a problem.


    The situation was somewhat unexpected, and the crypt man was surprised as he looked with a happy face.


    ¡°Human¡­ Finally, there are human beingsing here. Great.¡±


    Strangely, the crypt man put down the test tube as he looked at Su Xiao and the others.


    The footsteps from outside were heard again, and the crypt man¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Su Xiao could tell that this guy was afraid of the creature outside.


    ¡°The ones outside are the inspection force; you¡¯re not their opponent, believe me.¡±


    Su Xiao hid around as the crypt man went, but he was still on guard.


    The footsteps gradually went away, and the strange man sighed.


    ¡°Human¡­ The human on the ground. Hahaha. Great. Finally, we have the opportunity to leave this ce. It has been six hundred years. I was trapped in this ghostly ce for a total of 631 years, one month and seven days.


    The strange man started to cry.


    ¡°You¡¯re a nobleman, my name Sherlock, made by a sinner alchemist, to help himplete his stupid study.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s attitude was very warm. It seemed it was good for him to meet Su Xiao and the others, but his eyes turned around, his IQ wasn¡¯t low, and this meant that there is a plot here.


    ¡°Oh Noble Human, can I ask you where are you going? Is it the temple? Or is it the room of alchemy?¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s eyes were full of expectation.


    Su Xiao thought that this guy should be very willing to leave this ce, the origin of the other party was already obvious, this was an alchemy creature.


    If sherlock¡¯s words were true, then that means he is a few hundred years old, and the life of the crypt man was only 30 years long, and only alchemy could make him live so long.


    One of his arms was made of metal, and there was a metal present on his neck.


    He was trapped here for so long, and he should be eager to leave, maybe the little emperor didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    ¡°We want to go to the temple.¡±


    ¡°&¨¦¨¦¡±¡¯¨¦,¡± ¨¦¡±(¡®¨¦¡±¡¯¨¦¡­ (Unknown Language)¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s me of hope seemed to extinguish.


    ¡°Is there an emergency passage here, why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Su Xiao put down Dragon sh into the sheath, Sherlock wasn¡¯t strong, and he can deal with him.


    ¡°The emergency passage can only be used by the royal family. I¡¯m an alchemy creature¡­ we¡¯ll be abandoned after being used, the damn alchemist and the royal family.¡±


    The sound of metal creaked out from Sherlock.


    ¡°Sherlock,e over.¡±


    Su Xiao said to him, although he didn¡¯t know what Sherlock wanted, him wanting to leave was true.


    Coming to the corner, Su Xiao whispered: ¡°My name is Byakuya, we work together to leave.¡±


    Sherlock rubbed his chin and looked at Su Xiao before whispering:


    ¡°Then we have the same goal, the big hole in the temple is at least a few hundred meters high, it¡¯s no easy toe down here, and there are hundreds of tools but none to fly.¡±


    Sherlock said with a sigh.


    ¡°I have been trapped here for so long while I know how wonderful the world outside is, can you understand that pain?¡±


    Su Xiao put his hand on Sherlock¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tragic experience, and you said that only the royal family could use the emergency passage.¡±


    ¡°The emergency passage was originally made by alchemist by the orders of the royal family. The door checks the blood of the one opening it in a special way. The door is actually an unintelligent alchemy creature made by fine gold¡­¡±


    Sherlock talked endlessly. This guy¡¯s alchemy level wasn¡¯t low, as he was trapped here for so long.


    ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t understand. In general, the royal family can open the door?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it isn¡¯t right, the royal blood activates the door, we will know how to open it afterward, but so what?¡±


    Su Xiao was happy.


    ¡°That kid, you see him?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°A member of the royal family.¡±


    Sherlock nced, his eyes widened, his face showing ecstasy, but the hatred can also be seen.


    ¡°Friend, I must be your most reliable partner, let¡¯s get out of here together.¡±


    Sherlock was excited, as he trembled.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out together.¡±


    Su Xiao and sherlock looked sideways at the little emperor, and the little guy instinctively stepped back.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Sherlock was a crypt man transformed by an alchemist, and most of his organs were swapped with machines.


    ording to him, it required the minimum amount of energy for his daily activities. The main source of energy being the refined ore that can sustain him for half a year.


    ¡°Do you understand everything about this ce?¡±


    Su Xiao wanted to judge Sherlock¡¯s intelligence as much as he can.


    ¡°Except for some secret location, I know all the other ones, in short, there is no problem if we want to leave. Wait¡­¡±


    Sherlock moved and took a yellow sheet of paper from the drawer.


    ¡°This is a map of the alchemy site, and this is our current location.¡±


    Sherlock pointed to the middle rear of the map, and Su Xiao moved forward to look.


    He was moving forward toward the core of the alchemy site.


    Su Xiao noticed a specially marked position which was the emergency passage.


    ¡°We are in the seventh research room, which is mainly responsible for creating alchemy creatures. The emergency exit isn¡¯t that far from here, as long as we can make it there. There are several alchemy creatures here same as me, our fighting abilities are close to none existing because we were specially made to help with alchemy ingredients and the sort, but there are ones that were made for battle. If you went to the second room, you wouldn¡¯t be alive now.¡±


    Sherlock held the map and allowed Su Xiao only to look, and he kept his guard up against him.


    ¡°The Sanctuary of birth? What is born there?¡±


    ¡°Monsters, monsters with the ability to destroy the empire. But in the end, the royalty didn¡¯t approve of this due to their jealousy, so they disposed of them and the one left is to be disposed of as well.¡±


    Su Xiao felt a headache now, because this unknown monster may be strong.


    ¡°How strong is this monsterpared to the crypt guard?¡±


    Sherlock looked at Su Xiao, very surprised.


    ¡°Those guards? Are you kidding? The purpose of these guards is not to fight, and you should know the supreme one.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, and Sherlock continued:


    ¡°The Supreme emperor is vulnerable to the monster we are talking about, for up to fight minutes, the monster could turn him into a pile of iron.¡±


    Su Xiao had a headache now.


    ¡°It has a powerful perception, and we can¡¯t safely pass around it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t about it, the thing is asleep, it hasn¡¯t been moving for four hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Is that reliable?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a crypt man who has lived for six hundred years.¡±


    Sherlock stood up and looked at himself.


    ¡°Go ahead and let¡¯s leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I have to clean up my home.¡±


    Sherlock took out a gray cloth bag and started to pack his things from the room. He put a piece of parchment was put in the bag, and Su Xiao saw a purple sh on the sheepskin.


    Putting the bag on his back, Sherlock walked in sizable steps.


    ¡°You can follow me, the guards here only patrol three times a day.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t rx.


    Sherlock moved in front while looking good.


    The seventh room didn¡¯t have any other alchemy creature.


    It was once a good ce a thousand years ago, but now it¡¯s ruined.


    Once there was an alchemist living in everypartment and experimented on living being here and dying here.


    The Royal family poisoned the food of alchemists, and more than 95% were poisoned.


    After that, the alchemy site became a restricted area for human beings. Except for members of the Royal family, anyone who enters here is attached to an alchemy creature.


    After the monsters were created, the Royal family began to avoid the Alchemist¡¯s ability. The end of the alchemist soon arrived, and all of them were chased out by the army of the empire, and only some alchemists survived.


    Without the Alchemists, the site was generally forgotten by the royal family.


    The royal family destroyed the royal family couldn¡¯t bear the power of the monsters. Of course, there should be other reasons.


    After a passage full of test tubes, Su Xiao came to the sanctuary of birth.


    Unlike what he imagined, there were no experiments here, no powerful alchemy creatures, it was just a cold metal room that was several thousand square meters. The entire room was empty.


    ¡°This is the sanctuary of birth, where is the monster?¡±


    Su Xiao looked around and didn¡¯t see the monster.


    Sherlock pointed at the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s just under our feet, don¡¯t make too much noise, although it¡¯s asleep for 400 years, no one is sure when it would wake up. If we¡¯re not lucky, it will wake up soon.¡±


    Hearing the keyword ¡®bad luck¡¯, Su Xiao¡¯s heart tightened, because his luck was not good at all.


    It turns out that the monster wasn¡¯t easy to wake up, as they moved, they arrived in front of a diamond-shaped metal door.


    There is a face in the lower part of the door with argemouth.


    ¡°This is the emergency exit, little boy,e here.¡±


    Sherlock signaled to the little emperor toe forward.


    ¡°Me?¡± The little emperor pointed at himself.


    ¡°What¡­ What do you want me to do?¡±


    The little emperor didn¡¯t cooperate very much as he noticed the hostility of Sherlock.


    ¡°Hands in there.¡±


    Sherlock pointed at the big mouth in the metal door, and the little emperor shook his head immediately.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t ask for the little emperor¡¯s consent in this, and he directly looked at him while he was retreating.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it yourself, I will make you, and you won¡¯t like it.¡±


    The little emperor didn¡¯t move, Su Xiao directly moved toward him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, and he must be alive.¡±


    Sherlock said in a hurry.


    Five secondster, Su Xiao grabbed the little guy¡¯s hands and directly shoved them into the mouth in the door while thetter was screaming.


    The little guy struggled, but there was no use.


    Wouch!


    The eyes on the face that was stuck in the door opened, and scale-like things started to Rotate.


    ¡°Let me handle the rest, and I will solve it in thirty seconds.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s hands were shaking; the door for freedom was open in front of him.¡±


    The little emperor found that there was no danger for him and stopped struggling. Su Xiao directly let him go as there was no use to him anymore.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground vibrated, and Su Xiao felt his feet turn numb, and Sherlock stumbled.


    ¡°What happened.¡±


    ¡°The, the monster must be awake.¡±


    Sherlock was shaking.


    ¡°Hurry up and open the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we need to escape.¡±


    Sherlock quickly turned the eyeball that was on the door.


    Wouch!


    The metal door opened slowly, but there wasn¡¯t any sound of the metal door opening, the sound of cracking came from under their feet, something wasing out.

 Chapter 254

    Su Xiao got on Bob while the dog hurried into the door.


    ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    Sherlock shouted, and Su Xiao hesitated, he chose to grab his cor while the little emperor didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to the little emperor, he rode on Bob and quickly entered the exit.


    The exit was a straight upward slope.


    Bob was already running at full speed, trying to get out of there.


    Sherlock suddenly screamed: ¡°Byakuya, you should¡¯ve killed the little guy. Without him, the monster won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean.¡±


    ¡°The reason why the Royal family didn¡¯t kill that monster is that they had some way to control it, but the cost was too much, that¡¯s why they kept him there.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, and he could handle the little emperor at any time.


    Bang!


    A loud bang was heard from behind them, and arge cloud of dust emerged cracking the entire passage as it looked like it would copse at any moment.


    Boom!


    Arge stone fell that almost blocked the passage.


    Wouch! Wouch!


    Crack¡¯s spread around the passage, and the passage was about to copse, it could hold a maximum of twenty seconds.


    ¡°Bob, Run Fast.¡±


    Su Xiao shouted loudly, and Bob directly did so.


    The front was dark, Su Xiao saw therge stone ahead.


    Dead end? No, it¡¯s a stone blocking the way out. At this time, Su Xiao¡¯s perception return to its full power.


    Bob rushed quickly, and when he was a few meters away from the stone, Su Xiao pulled his Dragon sh.


    Several white lines shed in the dark passage breaking the stone apart with smooth cuts.


    Light appeared in front of them, while they were in a dark environment for so long, seeing the sunlight caused their vision to blur as the light hurt their eyes.


    Su Xiao¡¯s vitality was 15 points, way more powerful than ordinary humans.


    Although Bob¡¯s eyes were affected, they returned to normal after a few seconds.


    As soon as they exited, they breathed in the fresh air, and they were inside the forest about 1 Kilometer away from the empire.


    With a bang, the passage copsed. Now Su Xiao only needed to go to the coordinates the Reincarnation Paradise gave him to return.


    Just as Su Xiao was in a good mood, Notifications from the reincarnation paradise appeared in front of him.


    [The hunter has left the Birummark Alchemy Site, The V-type alchemy virus is no longer affecting the Hunter.]


    [The hunter stayed in an environment full of V-type virus for 6 minutes, the V-type alchemy Virus is about to break out. Hunter, Please prepare in Advance.]


    [Warning: V-type alchemy Virus Outbreak!]


    [Warning: V-type alchemy Virus Outbreak!]


    [Warning: V-type alchemy Virus Outbreak!]


    [Checking the hunter for resistance toward V-type alchemy virus, the check ispleted. The V-type alchemy virus will cause 20% damage to Hunter¡¯s life value per minute. The hunter stayed more than five minutes which will trigger Death.]


    [Initiating Judgement of Death¡­ Checking the Hunter¡¯s antibody for the V-Type alchemy virus. The judgment of Death failed.]


    [The V-type alchemy Virus will cause 96% damage to the Hunter and will put the hunter in a sudden Death state.]


    ¡­


    Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s notification was present while he was escaping, but due to the situation, Su Xiao didn¡¯t look at them until now. He suddenly spits out arge mouthful of ck blood, and his vision turned ck, and his ears started humming as he almost fell from Bob¡¯s back.


    [Honor Pharmacy Potion] Effect: Restore Health by 100% after use.


    The potion didn¡¯t have any taste, after drinking it, white light covered his body and organs that were eroded by the virus were quickly repaired, and gas visible to the naked eye escaped from his pores.


    The virus was horrible, and it would directly trigger Death Judgement after being poisoned for some time.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t die thanks having 20% resistance.


    If Su Xiao stayed there for a little longer, he wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to take the potion.


    And this virus is out of the scope of magical damage, so the immunity to magic didn¡¯t have any effect on it.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay? I take it you have a way to deal with the virus.¡±


    Sherlock looked at Su Xiao with concern, but his eyes shed with disappointment.


    ¡®How didn¡¯t he die?¡¯ this was his real thoughts.


    Su Xiao looked at Sherlock with a gentle smile and said.


    ¡°You seem rather disappointed that I didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°How could, how could I¡­¡±


    Sherlock didn¡¯t finish his words before he was in the air as Su Xiao grabbed him by his neck and lifted him up.


    ¡°Then what is that bottle in your hand, don¡¯t say anything, I could feel danger, and only danger from it.¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s metal arm shrunk back into his sleeve with the bottle in it.


    ¡°This is a mean of self-defense, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    Sherlock looked calm as if he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Oh, the means of self-defense. You were separated from human society for years, and you had your eyes on Bobtney now.¡±


    Sherlock took a fancy to Bob.


    Su Xiao Grabbed the bottle from Sherlock and tried to see what the Reincarnation Paradise say about it.


    Su Xiao threw the ck bottle into the distance on a tree.


    Ssss!


    A green smoke emerged as the tree was eroded by the acid from the bottle.


    ¡°It seems you discovered it? Well, you can¡¯t do anything about it, if you kill me, you die.¡±


    Sherlock showed the bomb he had on his chest.


    ¡°This alchemy bomb is named the Sun God, and the explosion range spread over half a kilometer, when my body function ceases, it will explode.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the bomb. Sherlock didn¡¯t lie, which was why he didn¡¯t kill him yet.


    He had a vague feeling that he can¡¯t kill Sherlock.


    Su Xiao just took the bag from Sherlock¡¯s bag into his inventory. Then he took something out from it.


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s this strange thing¡­¡±


    Sherlock could no longer keep calm as he struggled to get away from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao grabbed Sherlock¡¯s jaw and forced his mouth open, and then he put the thing he grabbed from his inventory into his throat. That thing was shaped like a Sea Urchin.


    ¡°Oh, Oh, you¡­ Bastard!!¡±


    Sherlock¡¯s face was full of pain, as the sea Urchin shaped object stuck in his throat.


    Pip¡­ Pip!


    There was a regr electronic sounding from his throat as if something was counting down.


    ¡°Do you like bombs? I will give you one.¡±


    Su Xiao threw Sherlock aside and immediately rode on Bob and started running, after five minutes, Sherlock squatted down and tried to spit out something from his throat.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Sherlock tried with his hand as well, but the surface of the bomb was that of a sea Urchin which stuck in his throat.


    Pip!!


    The sound was getting more and more urgent, as sherlock tried to stuff his hand into his mouth.


    Pip!


    The sound disappeared. Sherlock¡¯s movement stopped as he pulled his hand from his mouth.


    ¡°Was that Human wrong? Are all humans stupid now?¡±


    Sherlock took a deep breath of fresh air.


    ¡°Is this the feeling of freedom? I hate humans.¡±


    Boom!


    Sherlock¡¯s body directly shattered.


    The alchemy bomb flew in the air as the circuit turned red and finally¡­


    Boom!


    mes appeared everywhere as it expanded. In just two seconds, it enveloped half a kilometer.


    As if a sun was on the ground, everything in the vicinity started to evaporate.


    This was the horror of the alchemy bomb named Sun God!

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255: 255


    Su Xiao was riding Bob when he felt the power of the Explosion behind him.


    The fireball on his back was burning like a sun, but fortunately for Su Xiao, he left the half Kilometer range already.


    Sherlock has been calcting, and Su Xiao was wary of him.


    Su Xiao felt that something was wrong when he met him.


    Sherlock didn¡¯t hate just the alchemist and the Royal family, but also the humans. Su Xiao noticed this when he interacted with him.


    He saw the notification of Sherlock dying, so he no longer cared.


    Bob was still running toward the coordinates for thest mission in this world, which was a dozen Kilometers away.


    It¡¯s important toplete the return mission as soon as possible, or the thing that woke up just before would be dangerous.


    Within a few kilometers from the capital, there was a slight vibration as the war stopped. Everyone thought that an earthquake was about to erupt.


    ¡­


    Inside a military camp, dozens of contractors gathered together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, how do we leave, the main mission was finished, and we are surrounded by armies, the return mission actually has 5% world source as a reward, which isn¡¯t low.¡±


    A female contractor with a shotgun said, her face wasn¡¯t good looking as she failed the main mission and her attributes would go down by 3.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how toplete the returned task. All I want is to leave this ce; it seems like an earthquake is about to happen.¡±


    A well-received contractor said. Although he was also punished by the -3 of all attributes, hepleted several other missions and barely made up for his loss.


    This is the benefits of joining a group because there are many side tasks.


    ¡°We will die, all of us will.¡±


    Everyone looked at the one talking only to see a young wizard wailing.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The contractors were a little dumbfounded. This mage was usually arrogant, but now he was sobbing like a little girl.


    ¡°Below¡­ There is somethinging out, and I never thought that there is a creature with such a terrible power here.¡±


    The mage¡¯s voice trembled as his legs turned soft.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The appearance of the young mage made everyone scared.


    Boom! Boom!


    Cracks started to appear on the ground as the contractors started to go flee.


    Bang!


    The ground was split open, a red palm broke out from the ground, and the joints seemed to be metallic.


    The palm pressed on the ground, and a ten meters high body broke out.


    The creature had a deep red skin, and his joints were metallic as well as his neck.


    The creature looked close to a human being if you ignored the cow head and the sharp fangs it had.


    This was a super creature created by alchemy.


    ¡°Since the owner disappeared, it has been hundreds of years, the world on the ground¡­ So nostalgic.¡±


    The semi-metallic monster shouted loudly.


    Although his figure was mighty, his voice sounded a bit sad, because hundreds of years have passed and his owner is no longer here.


    ¡°Master, I have been obeying your order and didn¡¯t kill any Royal family member, where are you?¡±


    The bull-headed monster looked around at the people and didn¡¯t seem interested in killing.


    ¡°Help me do a few things, and you will bepletely free in the future.¡±


    The little emperor looked at the monster and said.


    The little guy was in a bad situation this time, his body below the waist was on the monster¡¯s head; it was like he was fused with it.


    This was the price of the Royal family pay when they want to use this monster.


    This is why it was abandoned there, the monster had its own consciousness, and every time it was used, there is always a chance that it can break from the control.


    ¡°Hey, little guy, you have the blood of the royal family, I have epted your blood, I will do three things for you and nothing more.¡±


    The monster pped the ground slightly, and a crater appeared in the ground.


    ¡°Three requests¡­ Ok.¡±


    The little emperor was suffering from unimaginable pain because his body was being integrated into the brain of the monster.


    ¡°The first request is to kill the Minister, Esdeath, and Byakuya.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The little emperor screamed as he really wanted to kill these three.


    ¡°One request is to kill one person, so what you asked are three things.¡±


    The monster answered, and the little emperor¡¯s head looked down.


    ¡°Then¡­ kill the minister and Byakuya, Esdeath is fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, these would be two requests, tell me yourst one.¡±


    Every time the monster eat a Royal Family member, he can help them do three things, this was the promise he made with his creator.


    The monster was only loyal to his creator; for this reason, the royal family executed all alchemists.


    ¡°Myst request, I want you to destroy the empire, whether it is the revolutionary army or the empire army, they all can go to hell.¡±


    The little guy made a perverted smile. The betrayal of the minister and everything that happened made him hate everything.


    ¡°Yes, I will kill Byakuya, the Minister, and destroy the empire. I won¡¯t swallow you entirely before Iplete these three things.¡±


    ¡°I will destroy this ce first, and then we will go and kill Byakuya.¡±


    The revolutionary army looked at the monster with nk faces, for it wasn¡¯t clear what it wanted to do.


    They knew his purpose a few secondster.


    This monster was a demon, a destroyer.


    The monster walked slowly as red mist gradually drifted around him, the most were very light, and its effect was unknown.


    After a few steps, the monster started to run, and he became faster with each step, and finally, only a blur could be seen.


    Boom!


    The monster smashed the wall like a piece of paper and started fighting the revolutionary army and the empire army.


    ¡°Humans still like to fight in closed spaces.¡±


    The monster didn¡¯t attack, and it just stood there.


    The pale red mist drifted and quickly around the people near.


    Everyone fell down, and their faces were gray.


    These people were dead, and there was no scream or sound as they all fell.


    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±


    The distant Empire army and the revolutionary army were horrified, and the ice blue-haired beauty also saw this scene.


    Esdeath looked at the monster in the distance and turned around and walked for three seconds before someone stopped her.


    ¡°General Esdeath, where are you going?¡±


    The minister shouted loudly.


    Esdeath looked at him and shook her head.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m passionate about fighting, I¡¯m not interested in going to my death.¡±


    Esdeath didn¡¯t want to fight the monster because she knew she would die if she did.


    That was the wisdom of a thousand alchemistbined.


    ¡­


    An hourter, the empire was razed to the ground, and no living creature could be seen, the ground was burned down.


    The monster was holding a person in his hand, which was the fat minister.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill him.¡±


    The little emperor gave him a sick smile.


    Wouch!


    The minister was squeezed into a pile of rotten meat by the monster like a tomato.


    ¡°I helped you destroy the empire, killed the Minister, there is only one request left, which is to Kill Byakuya, who is in a nearby town.¡±


    The monster seemed to have the ability to perceive Byakuya as he looked far away.

 Chapter 256: Regression.

    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256: Regression.


    Dozens of Kilometers away from the empire, next to a small river.


    Su Xiao took the coordinate locator. He felt space fluctuations in the vicinity as the locator was transmitting a certain signal frequency.


    [Space coordinate positioning¡­ 10%¡­ 30%¡­ 70%¡­ 100%. Positioningplete.]


    [The Hunterpleted Main task 2: Coordinate Positioning. The hunter can return to this ce at any time, and the time remaining in this world is ten minutes.]


    [The coordinate has been reimed, and this ce will be the one where contractors enter this world.]


    ¡­


    Su Xiao suddenly realized that he was helping the Reincarnation Paradise get the transfer coordinate so that other contractors would appear here when they enter this world and not the extreme north as he did.


    An urate transfer can be done, but the price would be high.


    Therefore, the Reincarnation paradise made Su Xiao locate the coordinate and reim it so the other contractors that enter this world will appear here without any price to be paid. The locator should be very precious, and the Reincarnation paradise probably won¡¯t give it to ordinary Contractors.


    Which is why it was given to Su Xiao, who is a Hunter.


    The attitude of the Reincarnation Paradise toward Su Xiao wasn¡¯t clear. His original purpose of being in the Reincarnation paradise was to get stronger, and now his strength was enough for him to get his revenge. But for the sake of certainty, he decided to wait longer.


    Moreover, Su Xiao found out that it would better to take risks in the Reincarnation paradise than to live dully in the real world.


    The Return task ispleted, and now, Su Xiao was waiting to return to the Reincarnation paradise.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground started to vibrate. Bob¡¯s hair stood while he was in front of Su Xiao.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the distance only to see a giant bull-headed monster rushing toward him.


    ¡°That thing¡­ It¡¯s really fast.¡±


    Su Xiao immediately decided to return, the bull here monster was hard to fight.


    But when Su Xiao looked closer, he could vaguely see someone on the head of the monster, and he saw a small-headed looking in his direction with a gaze filled with hate.


    ¡°The little emperor? Is this the monster Sherlock talked about?¡±


    Su Xiao was hesitant, he won¡¯t be able to fight this monster, but the little Emperor on his head was the key.


    Su Xiao took out a detonator. He ced a small egg-sized bomb on the little emperor that was hard to detect. That bomb was a white item from the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Su Xiao directly pushed the button, and an explosion sounded, and a notification appeared as the monster was nted to the ground.


    [You destroyed the core of the bull Lord (1/5)]


    [The bull-headed monster is the strongest creature in this world; you can choose one of the following rewards.]


    Option 1: 21,000 Paradise Coins.


    Option 2: Soul Crystal (Medium).


    Option 3: Bullhead cor (purple).


    Bull headcor


    Origin: Akame Ga Kill!


    Quality: purple


    Category: Armguards


    Durability: 72/72


    Requirement: strength 23, agility 17.


    Equipment effect: the wrath of the bullhead lord (active), after turning on this skill, the strength goes up by +15 for 10 seconds.


    Tip: The wrath of the bullhead lord (active)¡¯s cooldown is 10 natural days.


    Tip: Turning on the wrath of the bullhead lord (active) requires 30% health.


    Rating: 138 (Note: Purple equipment scores between 71 to 150.)


    Introduction: Turn blood into strength and crush everything.


    Price: 37,000 Paradise Coins.


    ¡­


    The soul Crystal (Medium) was tempting, but the armguard would be more of help to him.


    With the +15 strength, along with his current 20 points, he would reach an astonishing strength of 39. Although it can onlyst for 10 seconds, in a fight, even a second could be a deciding factor.


    Imagine at a point, he was fighting someone, and suddenly at a critical moment, his attribute raises suddenly to 39 points.


    Su Xiao chose the armguard while at the same time, the space around him started to fluctuate. He chose to return to the Reincarnation paradise.


    The monster in the distance got up, and his bloody red eyes were staring at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s head started hurting, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all, he was even thinking about how to enhance his strength even more now.


    Roar!


    The roar of anger came to his ear, as the monster rushed toward Su Xiao, the ground under him shattered but Su Xiao was missing.


    ¡°This human dared to destroy one of my cores.¡±


    The sounds of roars continued, but the monster has no way to locate Su Xiao anymore.


    [Transferpleted. the hunter had returned to the exclusive room.]


    [The hunter sessfully returned to the Reincarnation Paradise. Calcting the award from the Derivative world.]


    Derivative World: Akame Ga Kill!


    Difficulty: LV.8 (very difficult)


    Source Of the world Gained: 27.2%


    Number of Missionpleted: 2 (Main task 1 and 2.)


    Evaluation: A. (Note: The evaluation score can go from E- to S+. The evaluation is based on the source of the world gained and the difficulty of the world as well as the number of missionpleted.)


    Collecting source of the world¡­


    Collectingpleted, start initiating the rewards.


    Earned reward: 13 attribute points (including the attribute points gained in the other world) and 10,000 Paradise Coins.


    The overall score is A. The hunter gained +2 levels and now is level 9.


    The hunter level reached level 9, and the inventory increased to nine cubic meters.


    The reward will be directly ced inside the hunter¡¯s inventory.


    ¡­


    [Checking the items that can¡¯t be brought to the Reincarnation Paradise¡­ The products are only 1/15 of the finished ones. They can be registered in the Reincarnation Paradise with 5,000 Paradise Coins.]


    Su Xiao immediately chose to register them into the Reincarnation Paradise.


    The source of the world acquired from the Akame Ga Kill world wasn¡¯t that much, but the reward from the Main mission was good.


    It¡¯s not surprising that many were after the key.


    Sitting on the bed in the exclusive room, Su Xiao started checking the Attributes avable and the Paradise coins he had now. He has 13 Attribute points as well as 31,057 Paradise Coins.


    He gained a lot from this world; he now had a lot of good equipment.


    [Mystery Silver Ring (Purple)], [Bull head cor (purple)], [d Prince Token (Blue)]. Three Pieces of equipment were obtained from there, and two of them are suitable for his use. Not to mention the Soul Crystal.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to do anything now, and he only wanted to sleep.


    Bob looked at Su Xiao and at the bed, he seemed to want to hop on the bed as well but was afraid that Su Xiao would be angry. Then he jumped onto the bed, and he was curious about Su Xiao¡¯s personal space.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, eat something from the fridge, thirsty, go to the faucet over there¡­ Not the toilet! Don¡¯t drink water from there! Take you to head out and don¡¯t mess with any furniture, or else you will be grounded for three days¡­¡±


    After getting themon sense into Bob¡¯s head, Su Xiao fell asleep without even taking his clothes off, and snoring sound could be hearding from him. This just shows how tired he was.


    Bob wanted to mess around but was afraid that Su Xiao would really ground him.


    After sleeping for 17 hours, Su Xiao woke up, and he was woken up by the smell of Urine. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve slept for more.


    After taking a cold shower, Su Xiao¡¯s head was clearer.


    Checking the furniture for damage, he didn¡¯t found any, just arge dumbbell smashed and discs full of teeth marks.


    Su Xiao looked at Bob while the dog was looking at the dumbbell, it had a fight with it.


    After dressing up, Su Xiao took Bob out of the room and directly went to the strengthening hall, which was his personal habit.


    Su Xiao used this ce many times and was already used to it. He paid the 100 paradise coins to enter while Bob was guarding the door.


    [Wee to the strengthening hall, your current personal attributes are as follow.]


    Strength: 24


    Agility: 24


    Vitality: 12


    Intelligence: 24


    Charm: 3


    [Hunter can freely assign his attribute points, hunter current has: 13 points]


    [Ding, the main attributes of the hunter is detected to be strength, agility, intelligence, please upgrade these three attributes first.]


    The 3 charm points will stay the same, and he didn¡¯t want to waste his points on such a useless attribute.


    He didn¡¯t like to be friendly with the characters in the other worlds, and he was used to using his sword to persuade them, which was more effective.


    And this method requires strength, vitality, agility, and intelligence.


    The 13 points were allocated as follows: strength +5, agility +4, and intelligence +4.


    [The attribute distribution ispleted, the reinforcement starts and the reinforcement will be apanied by a huge pain. use the anesthesia function, and this function is free: Yes/No]


    ¡°No!¡±


    The process started as Su Xiao closed his eyes and sat on the ground. His muscle started twitching, and his skin turned red.


    No matter how many times he experienced this, he couldn¡¯t get used to the pain, and the pain was increasing each time.


    The starting point of a normal human body was low, but it has unlimited potential. Attribute enhancement is developing that potential. If you want to achieve the effect of ten years or more in just a few hours, you need to endure the pain.


    When the enhancement waspleted, Su Xiao¡¯s clothes were soaked in sweat.


    Feeling the power in his body, Su Xiao smiled. The feeling of bing stronger is wonderful.


    Now his attributes were:


    Strength: 29


    Agility: 28


    Vitality: 12


    Intelligence: 28


    Charm: 3


    ¡­


    Su Xiao left the strengthening hall and went toward the market. He needed the Paradise coins urgently.


    Dragon sh was now 86% from turning into a purple quality weapon.


    This will be thest blue weapon Dragon sh will consume, and the next ones need to be purple. And that would be very expensive. Su Xiao wanted to upgrade his weapon now.

 Chapter 257: Alchemy

    Chapter 257


    R.P Chapter 257: Alchemy


    Going to the market, the ce was lively, and the sound of people bargaining was all over the ce.


    Without a doubt, the market holds thergest number of contractors as more than 70% of them are gathered here.


    The contractors and workers formed the bnce in reincarnation Paradise. The two are indispensable.


    In fact, workers were like hunters, the exception is that the workers failed their first mission, which led to the Reincarnation Paradise giving them a choice to be workers and enter a derivative world every two months.


    That is an opportunity for the workers to perform well and gain an identity as a contractor if they scored above B.


    If the workers are the service personals of the Reincarnation Paradise, then the hunters are the cleaning staff, who are responsible for cleaning the contractors who make offenses.


    Su Xiao went to the booth he often used, but he found someone there already, so he simply went to the booth on the side.


    Paying for three hours, Su Xiao listed two equipment to be sold.


    [Evil Roar (Green)]


    Category: Ring.


    Equipment effect: Roar (active), after activating this effect, it will disregard the sensation of pain for 20 seconds; during that time, any attackes increases 5% attack speeds each time. ( Increased attack speed max value is 50%, after roar effect vanishes, this addition disappear.)


    Rating: 21


    ¡­


    Roar, This skill was useful, if he didn¡¯t have the mysterious ring, he wouldn¡¯t sell this ring.


    After a bit, Su Xiao marked the ring price as 10,000 Paradise coins.


    He wasn¡¯t greedy, as the jewelry equipment are rare and moreover, the Roar skill was really useful.


    The second one is [Ice prince Token]


    [Ice prince Token (blue)]


    Category: essory


    Equipment requirements: Charm 15 points above.


    Equipment effect: Princew (Active), summon three to five extremely north army soldiers, the northern army soldier did not have individual consciousness, may carry out the tedious order.


    Rating: 46


    ¡­


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was hurt, this equipment was good, very good actually, summoning canon fodders is a good choice, and if he wasn¡¯t in need for Paradise Coins, he wouldn¡¯t sell it.


    It looks like to Su Xiao, 15 charm points are more difficult to get than 50 strength points.


    Considering the ability this piece of equipment has, Su Xiao decided that its price should be 30,000 Paradise Coins because it was also a jewelry type.


    Labeling his booth as High-Quality Booth, Su Xiao sat there bored.


    After a moment, Su Xiao looked at the things inside his inventory, which were nor organized and started reorganizing them.


    After dozen of minutes, Su Xiao nodded in satisfaction as the items were neatly organized.


    At this moment, he saw a gray cloth sack in his inventory which seemed familiar.


    ¡°This is¡­ Sherlock¡¯s cloth sack?¡±


    Su Xiao took the cloth sack. He totally forgot about it when he took it as he still had toplete the mission.


    The cloth sack was filled with Alchemy materials; some of these things were directly taken by the Reincarnation Paradise as he couldn¡¯t bring them out from the derivative world.


    [Cloth Sack (junk, unranked grade)]


    Su Xiao stared at the cloth sack for a while.


    He finally opened the sack, and his heart trembled as he saw a purple radiance inside, with a thought, a really soft item appeared in his hand.


    He pulled out the soft item as his eyes fixed on it. It turned out to be a scroll.


    [Alchemy plete)]


    Origin: Akame Ga Kill


    Quality: Fifth Order Scroll (knowledge ss skills divided from one to nine)


    Category: Skill scroll


    Effect: User grasp Alchemy plete) after use


    Requirement: Strength 10 points, stamina 10 points, intelligence 25 points


    Introduction: Knowledge is Strength


    Price: 39,000 Paradise Coins.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was surprised as he examined the scroll; he didn¡¯t see this kind of thing before. After asking in the Reincarnation Paradise, he knew that this isn¡¯t abat-oriented skill, it is like sub upation.


    Su Xiao finally opened the scroll.


    [Use Alchemy plete) {Yes} {No}, this doesn¡¯t have any influence on the Shadow of the Law upation]


    This was, without a doubt, good news for Su Xiao. He directly chose to use it.


    The scroll in his hands shattered and a voice like thunder roared in his ears. He found himself in his sub-conscious staring at the sky unexpectedly while looked at the stars moving.


    [Alchemy originated when Humans wanted to turn stone to Gold, after countless researches, alchemy masters discovered that it would take much more for stones to be turned to Gold as they found out theposition of Gold can¡¯t be made directly from Stones.]


    [After a thousand years of research, Alchemy touched the Human and transformation they can take as a lifeform.]


    [Warning: After studying Alchemy, it will cause some plot character from derivative worlds to be hostile to you.]


    [Tip: After grasping Alchemy, some scientific researches would be useful to you from the derivative world, which may influence you.]


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to them, and he directly epted the Alchemy Knowledge.


    Biology, Forging, Mechanism manufacturing, and other bits of knowledge that were involved in Alchemy were present.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t feel any interest in Biology, and he was happy with Mechanism Manufacturing.


    After a long time, Su Xiao regained consciousness. He was still standing in the booth. He already grasped the knowledge given to him.


    He didn¡¯t grasp itpletely as he only knew a few parts currently, as in the foundation of alchemy. Still, it was the knowledge that didn¡¯t exist in his world.


    Su Xiao still didn¡¯t have a big interest in Biology, but he was interested in the other Alchemy skills, which were very interesting.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258: 258


    Opening the skill list, he found another list of skills besides the Shadow of the Low skill list.


    Su Xiao opened that list and looked at the skills which were as follows:


    [Alchemy plete)]


    Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing: Lv.1


    1: Primary Force bomb (consuming 20 mana points on each bomb, user need ck powder and second rate energy circuit andmon metal.)


    Alchemy Medicine Manufacturing (Unlocked. Needs Lv.10 to unlock)


    Alchemy Bio-manufacturing (Unlocked. Needs Lv.10 to unlock)


    The one that follows was also unlocked.


    ¡­


    He could only see three skills for now, and two of which needed him to be level 10 to be unlocked.


    Su Xiao was really interested in Alchemy Bomb and Alchemy Medicine.


    Now, he could only use the alchemy bomb, which was very good. Al least, now he won¡¯t need to buy bombs again, and when he makes more than necessary, he can sell them as well.


    Su Xiao started studying this skill, and if he wanted to promote it to another level, he needed 500 Paradise Coins as well as experience in it.


    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing: Lv.1 (Experience: 0/10)]


    [1: Primary Force bomb (consuming 20 mana points on each bomb, user need ck powder and second-rate energy circuit andmon metal.)]


    10 Experience points are needed, Su Xiao¡¯s mana was sufficient to make the bomb, but he didn¡¯t have the materials beside the ck powder andmon metal.


    Su Xiao¡¯s heart sunk, as he didn¡¯t know where to look for the materials.


    He just attempted to make the bomb, and to his surprise, a hint from the Reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [insufficient materials, you can pay 50 Paradise Coins to get the Materials {Yes} {No}]


    Su Xiao was happy about this; he directly paid the coins and got the Materials needed.


    Suddenly an object appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and it was very small.


    [Primary Alchemy force Bomb]


    Quality: White


    Effect: Consume 1 Mana point to activate, the range is half a Kilometer. After the explosion, the bomb caused 40 damage in three meters radius. It¡¯s portable and can stick on objects.


    Rating: 3 (White items rating is between 1 and 10.)


    Price: 40 Paradise Coins.


    ¡­


    The bomb in Su Xiao¡¯s hand was soft with a length of a thumb.


    He was thinking that he can add some vor to it and give it to the ones he wanted to kill while saying it was chewing gum.


    Chuckling, Su Xiao held the bomb in his hand, and suddenly, Bob ran to him and bit it.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face darkened at Bob.


    ¡°That thing is very dangerous, don¡¯te close to it again.¡±


    Bob¡¯s neck shrunk as he seemed to understand.


    Su Xiao knew that it wouldn¡¯t kill him, but if Bob does this on a stronger bomb, it would be bad.


    Su Xiao listed the bomb on the booth for 100 Paradise Coins, after all, it cost him 50 Paradise Coins to be made.


    Unexpectedly, a contractor bought it after only five minutes, without any bargain.


    This made Su Xiao pleasantly surprised.


    He all together had 573 Mana points, and he can make 28 Bomb as it is.


    After a sh of light, quickly, nine other bombs were made and directly ced on the booth.


    After this, Su Xiao looked at the skill list again, and to his surprise, the Experience points were 10/10, and he could directly promote the skill.


    He didn¡¯t need to go to the strengthening hall to upgrade it to Lv.2.


    After initiating the upgrade, his head was filled with Alchemy knowledge about the bomb, and suddenly a new ability was added after recovered from the muddleheaded state from the excess knowledge.


    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing Lv.2 (Experience: 0/20)]


    1: Primary Force bomb (consuming 20 mana points on each bomb, user need ck powder and second rate energy circuit andmon metal.)


    2: Intermediate Force bomb (consuming 30 mana points on each bomb, user need ck powder and Inferior energy circuit and Ma terry metal and explosive Frog Skin.)


    ¡­


    Su Xiao attempted to make the intermediate bomb, and the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s hint appeared again, this time the materials needed costs 100 Paradise Coins.


    The Mana cost wasn¡¯t high, and the price was low, so Su Xiao directly started making the Intermediate Bomb one after another.


    When he had only 15 mana left, he stopped as he already made 12 Intermediate bombs.


    Looking down, he found out that the 9 Primary bombs were sold, which made it seem like a popr product.


    Su Xiao hesitated a bit before leaving behind 5 Intermediate Bombs for himself and adding the rest at a price of 400 Paradise Coins for one.


    12 Intermediate bombs cost 1,200 Paradise coins, and the Mana can slowly be restored.


    Twelve bombs cost 1,200 Coins, which means selling three can recover all the cost, this business is lucrative, not in the short term but the long one.


    400 Paradise coins made the contractors hesitate to buy it.


    The intermediate Bomb¡¯s explosion radius was 5 meters, and it can cause 90 damage with a rating of 7, if it wasn¡¯t as such, he wouldn¡¯t sell it with such a price.


    ¡°Can these bombs be cheaper?¡±


    A male wearing a whole-body armor stood before the stall and said.


    ¡°350 Lowest Price.¡±


    Actually, even 200 Paradise Coins are enough, but Su Xiao was probing the Contractor.


    ¡°350¡­ This¡­¡±


    The armored guy was hesitating.


    ¡°Did you make them?¡±


    ¡°Right, this type of bomb is small and has good power.¡±


    Su Xiao was happy; the bombs he made seemed to be more popr than he imagined.


    ¡°I can sell all of them for 2,200 Paradise Coins, and this is the lowest price I can give.¡±


    The armored guyughed foolishly as he agreed. When he was about to leave, he saw the Green Quality ring and spoke.


    ¡°Can you also sell this ring for 7,000 Paradise coins?¡±


    ¡°10,000 Paradise Coins and that¡¯s not negotiable.¡±


    The armored guy shook his head as he wanted to bargain more but, in the end, he sighed and bought the ring for 10,000 Paradise coins.


    Now, the only thing remaining was the Ice prince Token.


    Su Xiao sat down and waited in his ce as he used Bob as a pillow to sleep.


    Bob, who was sleeping, didn¡¯t even make a sound when Su Xiao did this, and he just continued toy down there.


    This made Su Xiao very satisfied with Bob¡¯s loyalty. And he can enjoy thepany since he was a lone wanderer in The Reincarnation Paradise. Having a loyal partner is good.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    After several hours of waiting, finally, someone wanted to by the Ice Prince Token.


    The item was very hard to sell, as it seemed like summoners weren¡¯t powerful in here.


    But finally, a girl with a child-like appearance wanted to buy it, but she only had 26,000 paradise coins and didn¡¯t have anymore.


    Su Xiao agreed and directly gave it to her.


    The girl thanked Su Xiao, but in reality, Su Xiao was the one happy to sell the item. After waking Bob up, Su Xiao prepared to leave, but the look on Bob¡¯s face seemed to convey ¡®Master, I¡¯m quite Hungry, when do we eat¡¯.


    Su Xiao now had 72,947 paradise Coins, this sum of money can help him buy a good blue quality Sword.


    After strolling in the market searching for blue quality sword type weapons, Su Xiao finally found some.


    The sword had a skill named Full moon sh, it was quite good, but the cooldown time was long, and it needed to consume Paradise Coins to be used.


    Finally, Su Xiao directly contacted the ck chamber ofmerce. And luckily these guys are fearful of the phantom troupe which he can use this to his advantage.


    They decided on the ce where they were meeting, and when Su Xiao got there, a guy with a ck hood appeared.


    ¡°Guest, we meet again.¡±


    This was the same guy that Su Xiao did business with thest time.


    ¡°This time, you want to purchase a blue quality sword, a top-grade one at that, we actually have three that meets your request.¡±


    The guy didn¡¯t inquire what Su Xiao wanted to do with the sword as it was his personal privacy.


    ¡°Three? Let me look.¡±


    Su Xiao was somewhat startled of the resource the ck chamber ofmerce held. They actually have three top-quality blue swords.


    ¡°Wait a bit, and I wanted to ask about the matter from before¡­¡±


    The Guy asked about the Phantom Troupe.


    Although Su Xiao killed Carl, he didn¡¯t want to announce this for all to know, he knows that the Phantom Troupe were a loose group, but he didn¡¯t know if Carl had any friend there or not.


    ¡°I was considering, and they sent me an invitation.¡±


    The ck Chamber of Commerce has the ability to confirm anything.


    The ck market guy urgently said: ¡°Did you ept?¡±


    ¡°I was considering, if I join, I will decide on your matter ording to the situation.¡±


    ¡°Good, here, these are the three weapons, you may choose.¡±


    The guy was obviously disappointed, but he didn¡¯t say anything else, as he knew the power of that group.


    Three different models of long swords were ced in front of Su Xiao with different supplementary attributes.


    Seeing the attributes, Su Xiao decided to buy this one.


    [Solomon Beheading de]


    Origin: Sword art Online


    Quality: Blue color


    Category: Weapon


    durability: 61 / 61


    Attack Power: 11 ~ 29


    Equipment requirements: Strength 18, Agility 13.


    Equipment effect: Beheads (Active): Wields a full de power when the sh strikes the enemy nape of the neck position, and it attaches an extra injury.


    Additional Attributes: Fights a bloody battle (passive): When HP is lower than 50% stamina values + 3, when HP is lower than 30% stamina + 5, when HP is lower than 20% stamina + 10. (This effect is unable to superimpose; effect continues for 5 minutes.)


    Rating: 70( note: Blue Equipment rating is between 31 and 70, when the rating is 70, the Blue Equipment gain a special attribute.)


    Synopsis: Takes the aggressive weapon and sever heads.


    Price: 15,600 Paradise coins.


    ¡­


    This de¡¯s attributes were normal, but the additional effect was good.


    It was good for him since he was working alone and he needed the Stamina, or vitality to be able to fight more.


    He also needed to get his main attributes to 30 to get the new skill from the Shadow of the Low.


    The stamina skill solves the problem greatly, and he won¡¯t be as much in danger as before now.


    Su Xiao felt that if he focused only on the three main attributes, then his body won¡¯t get stronger and he will be destroyed in the end.


    Now, his Vitality was as low as before, and with the new skill, he will be able to preserve more than before.


    In the next derivative world, Su Xiao was thinking of putting some points in stamina.


    Taking the sword, Su Xiao looked at the guy from the ck chamber ofmerce and asked.


    ¡°Price?¡±


    ¡°This de is 70,000 Paradise coins.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows wrinkled at a price, and it seemed to guess that Su Xiao won¡¯t be joining the Phantom Troupe.


    ¡°50,000 Paradise Coins.¡±


    The negotiation starts now.


    ¡°Guest, these weapons attributes are obviously¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a weapon that no one would buy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The guy stared at Su Xiao and secretly thought that this is troublesome.


    ¡°I¡¯m a closebat fighter, therefore I understand what a close-ranged weapon needed to be, what is most important is sharpness, and this sword is obviously not sharp, and itcks attack power that even some Green Weapon is better than it. It¡¯s suitable for a tank, but a tank¡¯s sword is single-handed as he uses a shield, but with this sword, he won¡¯t live much without his shield.¡±


    Su Xiao happily looked at the businessman.


    The businessman was thoughtful before he said: ¡°60,000 Paradise coins.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around to leave, he needed the sword, but it won¡¯t add much to Dragon sh, it¡¯s attributes aren¡¯t good, and it isn¡¯t sharp, other than the stamina skill, it has nothing, and the price is too high.


    ¡°Wait wait, Guest, how about we discuss this, how about 55,000 Paradise Coins, this is my bottom line.¡±


    Su Xiao stopped and looked at him and said.


    ¡°50,000 Paradise Coins and that all I will give, otherwise, you can keep it with you.¡±


    The guy didn¡¯t speak as he was thinking.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sell, then I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around again and stepped away.


    ¡°This sword, you can have it for 50,000 Paradise Coins.¡±


    The ck chamber ofmerce member was desperate, and he probably gained about 1,000 Paradise coins like this.


    He took this sword when he just started with the ck chamber ofmerce and wasn¡¯t experienced then. He took a loss when he obtained it, as it¡¯s price shouldn¡¯t be above 20,000 Paradise Coins for a member to take it.


    Finally, the transaction went smoothly as Su Xiao paid 50,000 Paradise Coins and obtained Solomon¡¯s de.


    This sword¡¯s ability was insurance in the derivate world.


    Returning to his exclusive room, he made Dragon sh consumes Solomon beheading de.


    After the metallic light receded, few blue light crystals merged with Dragon sh.


    Dragon sh exuded a very dark blue light.


    It took Dragon sh a long time actually to absorb the crystals unlike usually.


    Su Xiao was observing the changes with total concentration.


    The Blue light around Dragon sh dimmed slightly as it started to change to Purple. Dragon sh was transforming from a blue to a purple weapon.

 Chapter 260

    After dozens of minutes, Dragon sh¡¯s transformation ended.


    Glowing with a purple light, Dragon sh seemed stronger than ever before.


    Su Xiao gripped it in his hand, and a familiar feeling ran through his body, making him satisfied.


    Dragon sh +5 (Cutting Edge: 0%)


    Origin: Shadow of the Law.


    Quality: Purple


    Durability: 75/75 (+5)


    Attack Power: 43 ~ 84 (+10 ~ 15)


    Equipment Requirement: Shadow of The Law Inheritor.


    Supreme Cutting-Edge effect 1: Sharpness +7 (+3)


    Supreme cutting edge effect 2: Fights a bloody battle( passive): When HP is lower than 50% stamina values + 4( needs to be + 6 to increase 1 point), when HP is lower than 30% stamina + 6( Needs to + 6 to increase 1 point), when HP is lower than 20% stamina + 12( Needs to be + 6 to increase 2 points),( stamina addition effect can¡¯t be superimposed, effectsts for 5 minutes.)


    +5 attached effect: Ignore Defenses


    Introduction: Loses, meets, war, newborn, growth, regain consciousness.


    Price: Can¡¯t be sold.


    ¡­


    Dragon shes abilities grew explosively after the upgrade, and it was the difference between a Blue and a Purple Quality weapon.


    Su Xiao took a hair and tried splitting it in half which was sessfully done if the sword was to hit a head¡­


    Su Xiao was satisfied with the sharpness of the now purple Quality Dragon sh.


    Su Xiao looked at his remaining Paradise coins and found 22,947 Coins.


    It won¡¯t be easy to upgrade Dragon sh anymore. The price would rise by a very high degree.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face darkened at the thought of how much it would take him to increase the Quality of his sword.


    He set that aside as he wanted to upgrade some of his skills first; for example, he wanted to promote Qing Gang Yin.


    Sighing, Su Xiao consumed three soul Crystals + 3,000 Paradise coins to rise Qing Gang Yin by three levels.


    [Qing Gang Yin has reached lv.5.]


    [Qing Gang Yin has reached lv.6.]


    [Qing Gang Yin has reached lv.7.]


    After reaching level 5, no additional effect was added to the skill, which meant that the Qing Gang Yin¡¯s limit wasn¡¯t level 10.


    Within his body, the energy of Qing Gang Yin increased, and the small stream was now more like a small river.


    Qing Gang Yin Lv.7 (Active Skill)


    Conditions of Use: After activating (Qing Gang Yin), Hunter consumes 4 Mana every minute, after the Mana value is lower than 1%, the skill would automatically deactivate


    Skill Effects: After Activating (Qing Gang Yin), each sessful attack will eliminate 28 Mana from attack and creates the same level of True Damage, the enemy will feel the pain of his Mana burning.


    ¡­


    The Mana consumption increased by 1 every minute, but the effect of Qing Gang Yin got even more powerful, and the mana and true damage were close to 30 points for every attack.


    If someone had for example 100 Mana with the help of equipment, Su Xiao would only need three hits for his enemy not to be able to use any skill anymore in the fight.


    After upgrading Qing Gang Yin, Su Xiao took out the Lucky me, which wanted to upgrade it so badly now.


    Lucky me for him was better than purple Equipment, and opening Treasure chest depends on it.


    [Child of Destiny¡¯s care] appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, this equipment can upgrade a White or Green Equipment to the next level.


    Su Xiao directly inquired in the Reincarnation Paradise about the +7 Effect, and the answer was the +7 wouldn¡¯t disappear.


    He finally put [Lucky me] with [Child of Destiny¡¯s care] and directly the hint from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Use [Child of Destiny¡¯s care] on [Lucky me] {Yes} {No}]


    Confirming that he wanted to use it, Su Xiao concentrated on the Lucky me.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    The sound made Su Xiao jump away. Bob really didn¡¯t know when to make his appearance.


    Su Xiao looked at the side and saw dumbbell filled with holes on the side.


    ¡°What, you want another Dumbbell?¡±


    Bob¡¯s ears moved as he woofed at Su Xiao tearfully.


    ¡°Were you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Woof.¡±


    ¡°Endure it, when I finish here, I will take you to eat your fill.¡±


    Bob was still tearful.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them actually learned how tomunicate.


    Su Xiao smiled at him, which made Bob directly turn around and continue biting the Dumbbell¡­


    Su Xiao¡¯s gaze returned on the Lucky mes, which now was changing gradually. It looked like it would take some time to finish.


    Taking advantage of that time, Su Xiao took out the [Bull head cor (Purple)].


    It was an armguard that wrapped the entire arm simr to a knight¡¯s.


    However, it was obviously more precise than that of an armguard of a knight. Su Xiao directly equipped it and it directly wrapped around his arm directly.


    The armguard was scarlet red, and even though it wrapped around his hand, he felt as if his hand was still free.


    His arms were the normal size as if he didn¡¯t wear it at all, and it was perfect arm guard for speed.


    The armguard was actually good as it provided good protection as well as speed.


    The Armguard had some cracks in it the needs a master forger to repair, which is why Su Xiao wanted to head toward one.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t wait for the Lucky me to finish its evolution as he directly left the exclusive room he had and directly went to the store as Bob followed him thinking they were going to eat.


    Su Xiao spends half an hour to locate the store. The store had an undistinguished appearance, as a wooden te hangs in the air, written on it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have 5,000 Paradise Coins, then you poor fellow don¡¯t need to enter.¡±


    Su Xiao was speechless, but he still entered the store only to meet an entric character.


    ¡°Today we don¡¯t do business¡­ You can still appreciate me.¡±


    An old-man holding a hammer walked, his upper body was muscr. This old man wasn¡¯t tall, and his skin was read, which meant that he was working at a high temperature for some time.


    The old-man was bald, not only that, he didn¡¯t have eyebrows, his entire head was hairless.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not working today.¡±


    Su Xiao said with his sword in his waist.


    ¡°Let me appreciate that sword, and that may change.¡±


    The bald man stared at Dragon sh as he spoke.


    ¡°The sword can¡¯t be given, this thing in the other hand¡­¡±


    Su Xiao took off the Bull Head cor and gave it to the old man.


    ¡°Purple Grade Armguard, base attributes are good as well!¡±


    The bald old man examined the armguard and was satisfied with what he saw.


    ¡°This armguard is perfect, and I can¡¯t upgrade it again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to upgrade it, there is a crack on it, and I want it repaired.¡±


    The bald man understood this and nodded.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Under the wrist, just above the sleeve.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult, but the materials are somewhat expensive, the cost altogether is 8,000 Paradise Coins, no bargain.¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s sign a contract.¡±


    Su Xiao drew a contract from the Reincarnation paradise with the general content stating: If the Bull head Cor was to break after it was repaired, the bald old man would need topensate him with the market price.


    The Old man signed the contract as he didn¡¯t find any loophole. He was very confident in his craftsmanship.


    ¡°Come take it the day after tomorrow.


    The old man walked into his workshop with enthusiasm.


    Su Xiao turned to leave toward the dining hall, and Bob was so hungry he was rolling his eyes.


    Sitting there, he gave his order and waited patiently.


    The lucky me would be upgraded in about one hour, and Su Xiao was hopeful about the result.


    <strong>And Herees the Second Which Means¡­ I will tell youter!! xD___________Thanks for the support and I hope you like the chaps!!Also, there are still 10 Chaps for this month!!______________Ok, here ites!! The Moment of Truth!!¡­¡­.Please Review this Novel on Novelupdates!!!¡­Sorry, that was Shameless!!_____________Anyways, Hope you enjoyed the chapters! See you guys again soon!</strong>

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261: 261


    Su Xiao started ying puzzle games while waiting for Lucky me¡¯s upgrade to end.


    Bob was sitting peacefully. They sat there waiting for about half an hour.


    After half an hour, Su Xiao noticed that the Lucky me changed shape.


    [You obtained destiny redemption + 7]


    destiny redemption + 7


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Blue


    Category: Jewelry


    Durability: 56/56


    Requirement: Luck Attribute lower than 5


    Equipment effect 1: destiny captures (passive). Capturing or defeating a Destiny lifeform will activate the Destiny Redemption.


    Note: Currently 0%, no lifeform was redeemed.


    Equipment effect 2: The strength of destiny (Active), emits the destiny that the destiny redemption¡¯ in skill took, the holder luck attribute + 3 (+ 7 effect increases 1 point), the effect continues for 2 minutes(+7 effect increases 1 minute of duration), if no lifeform is redeemed, you will pay 800 Paradise Coins to rece the destiny, achieves the same use effect.


    Tip: Cooldown time of Strength of Destiny (Active) is 5 natural days. (+7 effect reduced 2 days)


    Rating: 70


    Introduction: Luck goddess is smiling.


    Price: 15,200 Paradise Coins.


    ¡­


    Lucky me turned into Destiny Redemption. It¡¯s good that its nature didn¡¯t change, only the quality, as lucky mes add +2 to luck while Destiny redemption adds 3 and also the time of the effect is 2 minutes.


    Compared to the 15-second Lucky mes provided, 2 minutes was a lot better.


    The requirement changed, as he needed to capture or kill someone for him to be able to activate it for free, but he still can use 800 Paradise coins, and he will get the same effect.


    Now, with the change, he can open more than one treasure chest at once.


    ¡°Here, the seafood you ordered.¡±


    The gentle cook was standing in the dining hall while looking at Su Xiao.


    ¡°This puzzle game is good. I went through half already.¡±


    The cook, Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨, was surprised.


    ¡°I yed that puzzle for half a year, and I didn¡¯t get where you are now, do you have any advice.¡±


    ¡°I just asionally y.¡±


    Su Xiao told the truth, and he yed when he had time away from fights.


    ¡°Really, maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m not a contractor, my IQ may be too low.¡±


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ went back to the kitchen, looking somewhat angry at herself.


    After eating, Su Xiao went to the Arena to fight.


    ¡­


    After four hours, Su Xiao was fighting the ranked 50th fighter, who wasn¡¯t weak, but he still lost to Su Xiao in the end.


    [79 Winning streaks]


    When the notification sounded, and appeared on top of Su Xiao¡¯s head, the surrounding spectators were in an uproar.


    ¡°How is it possible to win 79 times without losing any, does anyone knows the background of this guy?¡±


    ¡°No one could defeat him; it¡¯s one-sided.¡±


    The audience cheered as Su Xiao disappeared from the stage.


    [The fight had finished, you won!]


    [You were promoted to rank 32]


    [Continue to the next match {Yes} {No}]


    The winning streak caused his rank to jump fast to rank 32.


    His opponent now sent him a message.


    ¡°I lost fair and square, what is your advice about my closebat? Do I increase strength and agility?¡±


    This time, he fought against a closebat fighter using hummers.


    The reply, Su Xiao send two words: ¡°Opportunity assurance.¡±


    Su Xiao chose to continue the match as he wanted to get to the top ten, which wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°The president told me to pay attention to this person who is getting higher on the rank with quickly.¡±


    Many people were wearing a uniform as with swords with ovepping design.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, this guy was rank 163, and now he is already in the top 100?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be this quick.¡±


    Several people whispered.


    ¡°I heard that a moment ago he won his 79th match and directly gotten to rank 32¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Several people were in disbelief.


    ¡°We must inform the president.¡±


    Several people started contacting the president of their group¡¯s president.


    The groups seek the high rankedpetitors to join their group, and if one of the top 50 rankedpetitors joined their group, they would have special treatment.


    However, not allpetitors would actually join as they are always solo.


    Many guild leaders rushed to the arena quickly wearing their duty outfit. One of them was a beautiful woman wearing high heels. She was famous in the Reincarnation Paradise with the name Mei Ji.


    ¡°Attractiveness should take this done.¡±


    Mei Ji walked as she spoke sexily; several people swallowed their saliva as their lower abdomens felt hot.


    ¡°President, the price of this information is¡­¡±


    ¡°200 Paradise Coins.¡±


    Mei Ji traded with the one who gave her the information. The guy¡¯s mouth opened and closed.


    ¡°Are you unsatisfied? You aren¡¯t the who first discovered this guy.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible.¡±


    The president gave him a smile.


    It was said that Mei Ji was in many rtions withrge scale group captains. That¡¯s why most of them fear her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and you aren¡¯t the first.¡±


    Mei Ji moved her slender waist as she walked toward the Arena.

 Chapter 262: Gratitude and Grudge.

    Chapter 262


    Chapter 262: Gratitude and Grudge.


    In the rest cabin, Su Xiao sat on the chair wearily.


    [First order, Rank: 21. 84 Winning Streak.]


    As he continued fighting, he faced someone who was hart to deal with. It was a magician who uses just a small fireball technique.


    Primary skills like fireball shouldn¡¯t be that strong, but his fireball was a bit special, sometimes it¡¯s small, sometimes it big and sometimes, he releases two at the same time or five.


    If Su Xiao wasn¡¯t good at dealing with magicians, he would¡¯ve lost.


    In the Reincarnation Paradise, there is nock of powerful people.


    After fighting several times, his control over his strength after the upgrade improved.


    [Next match is in Queue, please wait.]


    This happened most of the times now because his rank was close to the top; there are fewer matches for him. It would take at least half an hour to find a match now.


    He suspected that if he was in the top ten, he would at least wait an hour if not two.


    After beating dozens ofpetitors, Su Xiao noticed some rules for the arena. It¡¯s not how fast you defeat your opponent that promotes your rank; it¡¯s the strategy and all aspect for a fight.


    After waiting for an hour, Su Xiao canceled the match queue, but suddenly a prompt appeared in front of him.


    [Prompt: Rank 163333 Competitor initiating a challenge to you.]


    Su Xiao directly declined the challenge as the rank of his opponent was in the six figures which didn¡¯t interest Su Xiao.


    The challenge appeared again.


    [Prompt: Rank 163333 Competitor initiating a challenge to you.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows wrinkled as he once again declined.


    [Prompt: Rank 163333 Competitor initiating a challenge to you.]


    And again, he declined.


    [Prompt: Rank 163333 Competitor initiating a challenge to you.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he epted and directly teleported to the arena.


    The stage was without many audiences as the challenger seemed to forbid an audience.


    Su Xiao looked in the arena, and he found a woman with an exposed attire standing in front of him.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the woman to talk, he directly shed toward her.


    Without even pulling out his sword, his hands were ced on her neck, cutting the supply of oxygen to her brain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Xiao directly snapped her neck.


    Kacha!


    The Body of the woman directly turned into light.


    ¡°Challenging me three times which I declined them all, and you still want to continue, if this was a derivative world, I would¡¯ve fed you to the dog.¡±


    Her body dissipated with only a few words remaining, Guild¡¯s president: Mei Ji.


    In the rest cabin, Mei Ji appeared and was panting, and her body was shaking.


    Although she knew she wouldn¡¯t die in the arena, the aura of that man was terrifying.


    ¡°He dares to treat me like this.¡±


    Mei Ji gritted her teeth as her appearance turned fierce.


    ¡°The code Name of that Guy is Byakuya, his name in the derivate world is also Byakuya.¡±


    Mei Ji contacted her old friend as her fierce aura vanished as she started wearing makeup.


    A man wearing a full golden body armor appeared in the video call.


    This guy was one of the few that held his position in the top ten of the Arena.


    ¡°God-King Boss, Someone bullied me.¡±


    Mei Ji charmingly said to the man whileining about the injustice.


    ¡°Mei Ji, who was it?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was loud and clear.


    ¡°A fellow named Byakuya.¡±


    ¡°Byakuya? I heard about him.¡±


    The man pondered for a long time before he remembered that this person. He was the one who was invited to the Phantom Troupe which was sworn enemy with the God-King adventure Group (guild).


    After pondering a little, then he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to one that interested that crazy group.


    ¡°I will see what I can doter, and I have things to do.¡±


    The boss closed the call, and Mei Ji stood in her ce, shocked.


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Mei Ji gripped her fist tightly.


    ¡°He slept with me, and now he doesn¡¯t want to help me?¡±


    Mei Ji knew that she couldn¡¯t offend the God-King.


    ¡°This matter didn¡¯t end.¡±


    Mei Ji contacted her friends one after the other, but when they heard he was ranked 21, all of them tactfully rejected.


    After ten minutes, Mei Ji didn¡¯t have anyone else to contact. She was clear that only the God-King can help her vent her anger.


    Mei Ji was dead set on making Su Xiao suffer and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    At first, her goal was to make Su Xiao join some group so she could take some benefits. If he joined sessfully, she would at least receive 10,000 Paradise Coins.


    ¡°It seems like I can only as that person¡­¡±


    Mei Ji didn¡¯t really want to do this, because, she once apanied this person for an evening, and the injuries she received were healed by over 1,000 Paradise Coins.


    Mei Ji hesitated a little before clenching her fist and contacted him.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao knew that if he doesn¡¯t provoke people, people won¡¯t provoke him, at least when he is strong enough that is.


    But it seems that most Gratitude and Grudges from other people in the reincarnation paradise didn¡¯t exist at all, it¡¯s all about the benefits.


    In the rest cabin, Su Xiao just sat down many people were stillpeting against each other.


    After a bit, he left the Arena and checked the Paradise coins he had. He was left with 11947 Paradise coins.


    His first choice was to power up his equipment, and the second is the trial field with Mirror images.


    Su Xiao thought a little and decided to directly go for the Trial Field as he didn¡¯t want to lose money if the upgrade failed.


    It has been a long time since hest summoned a Mirror Image.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263: 263


    [Wee to the Trial Field, Please Select a mode.]


    [Auxiliary Mode / Actual Combat Mode]


    Su Xiao chose the Auxiliary Mode.


    [You chose the Auxiliary Mode, please select the rank of the Mirror Image]


    [Preliminary Mirror Image] 100 Paradise Coins every hour.


    [Intermediate mirror image] 1,000 Paradise Coins Every hour.


    [High-level mirror image] 10,000 Paradise Coins every hour.


    Su Xiao hesitated a little, the Intermediate Mirror Image. He only had 11,947 Paradise coins, and if he used the high level one, only 1,947 Paradise coins would remain.


    However, Su Xiao can probably get 4,700 Paradise coins from the remaining 1,947 if he sells bombs.


    Finally, he chose the High-level Mirror Image.


    He already felt his swordsmanship facing a bottleneck, and he urgently needed to breakthrough.


    ¡°Summon¡­ High-level Mirror Image.¡±


    [You have chosen summon high-level mirror image, in random summon¡­]


    [Mirror Image Chosen, Summoning Dracule Mihawk!]


    Su Xiao looked dumbly in his ce, and he identally summoned Mihawk, the High-level mirror image is really outstanding.


    Light gathered as Mihawk¡¯s figure appeared clearer and clearer.


    On his back, there was a very long ck sword, and it was One Piece¡¯s strongest sword.


    As he opened his eyes, you can see the deep yellow color with an eagle¡¯s pupil. No wonder he is named Eagle eye.


    ¡°Your foundations are solid; you need sword skills.¡±


    Mihawk opened his mouth as he examined Su Xiao.


    ¡°Do you have a hobby of Meditation?¡±


    Su Xiao was astonished by how Mihawk knew everything about him with a look.


    ¡°I meditate every day.¡±


    ¡°Then this will be easier.¡±


    Mihawk drew his sword.


    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with the theory, but I can make your body remember the things I want to teach.¡±


    Mihawk¡¯s voice fell as he moved so fast that Su Xiao couldn¡¯t react and his chest was shed open.


    Blood sshed.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body fell down.


    He was very depressed, and he spent 10,000 Paradise coins to summon Mihawk not to be cut like a vegetable.


    Su Xiao fell down, and after a few seconds, his wound healed as he stood again.


    ¡°Did you feel anything?¡±


    Su Xiao hesitated,pared to Mihawks speed, strength, and everything, he seemed like a baby.


    ¡°Feeling¡­¡±


    Su Xiao felt some words on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn¡¯t get his hand on it. As if there was something stopping him.


    ¡°Is it the condition?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Mihawk.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s your own understanding, why did you take the sword for the first time?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ For revenge.¡±


    Mihawk arrived in front of Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Revenge is good, but you need faith, you shouldn¡¯t wave your sword with only your muscles, you won¡¯t achieve anything like that¡­¡±


    One hour isn¡¯t long, Mihawk didn¡¯t train Su Xiao in any style or technique, but he kept emphasizing that he shouldn¡¯t swing his sword just with pure brute force.


    As Mohawks Mirror Image vanished, Su Xiao fell to the ground.


    ¡°Faith¡­ The rhythm of all things¡­ The sword can do what you feel¡­¡±


    Su Xiao grasped Dragon sh in his hand and unconsciously shed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right, in a fight, I can¡¯t always use brute force.¡±


    Su Xiao once again swung his sword as he sat on the ground. He tried to duplicate the movement of Mihawks de.


    Time moved unknowingly until an rm clock sounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s already 2:00 Am.¡±


    Su Xiao was about to leave the Trial Field when a few hints appeared.


    [Sword Mastery has been upgraded to lv.12]


    [Sword Mastery has been upgraded to lv.13]


    [Sword Mastery has been upgraded to lv.14]


    His sword mastery directly rose by three levels.


    ¡°Is this the effect of summoning a high-level image mirror?¡±


    Su Xiao was very puzzled. Although he spent 10,000 Paradise coins, it shouldn¡¯t have that much effect.


    It seems like his body was carving for Swordsmanship was awakened.


    He gained three levels in sword mastery which was really a huge gain for him.


    Su Xiao directly examined the change in the sword mastery skill.


    Sword Mastery: lv.14.( 7Passive)


    Skill Effects: increase Attack Power by 40%, and sword ss skills.


    Every 10 levels add a new ability.


    The rhythm of all things (intermediate): This ability can¡¯t be enhanced by the Reincarnation paradise, user can only increase it himself.


    ¡­


    Not only did he gain 3 levels, but he also upgraded the rhythm of all things to the intermediate level.


    Su Xiao¡¯s swordsmanship previously depended on brute force, and now he was different.


    After Dragon sh¡¯s upgrade to Purple Quality, Su Xiao¡¯s swordsmanship increased as well, which will prove a great help.


    Su Xiao adjusted his condition and held Dragon shes hilt.


    Deng!


    A silver thread formed in the air as he waved his sword for one second then disappeared.


    ¡°Is this feeling? Tobu Zangeki?¡±


    Su Xiao was ted, and maybe when his sword mastery reaches level 20, he would be able to use Tobu Zankeki. That will make his mid-range skills increase by leaps and bounds.


    And Su Xiao¡¯s three main attributes will soon reach 30, which means he will be getting a new skill from the Shadow of thew upation.


    Although Su Xiao wanted to return to the Arena and try his skills, he was tired.


    Su Xiao returned to his room to rest, as he sat down and slept. After a while, a message appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Requestpleted.¡±


    He was clear what this meant, yes, the bullhead cor was repaired.


    Su Xiao was really weirded out by the dream he just had, a moment ago he was holding a pan to fight, and this was a mission issued by the Reincarnation Paradise¡­


    After wearing his clothes, Su Xiao left the room.


    The bald old man was very effective, the agreement was for him to get the equipment tomorrow, but the old man finished early.


    After 20 minutes, Su Xiao reached the store, and he still felt weird while looking at the old guy because he had no hair at all.


    Entering the shop, he found the old man arguing with two contractors.


    ¡°7,000 Paradise coins are too much, I purchased the material for 30,000 Paradise coins, and at most I will pay 5,000 Paradise coins for the forging.¡±


    Su Xiao stood by the side as the old man had his guests. As they say, firste first served.


    The bald old man said: ¡°7,000 Paradise coins, no bargain. Did you not understand that when I said it.¡±


    The old man¡¯s manners were good, and he threw back the material to the contractor.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The contractor¡¯s lips trembled as he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Iron hammer, cursing at people is not good;munication is a must¡­¡±


    A middle-aged man wearing eyesses started making a speech as he looked at the bald old man. On the old man¡¯s forehead, blue veins appeared.


    The bald old man couldn¡¯t endure it as he angrily roared: ¡°Shut it!!¡±


    ¡°Iron Hammer, you¡¯re already old, don¡¯t be angry or you will hurt your liver¡­(3,000 other words)¡±

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    After half an hour, the old man¡¯s angry roar turned somewhat hoarse.


    ¡°What, 6,000 Paradise coins is good.¡±


    The eyesses man smiled as he looked at the old man, no matter how much the old man scolded him, he still smiled.


    ¡°You¡­ Good, 1,000 Paradise coins are cheap to get you to stop.¡±


    The old man sighed and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°I still have things to do, wait for a bit.¡±


    The bald old man moved toward the store. The eyesses guy looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Hello Friend, I¡¯m called eyesses.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t speak. This fellow speaks too much. Moreover, it seems like he can take scolding very well, with his chatterbox ability, ten Su Xiao won¡¯t be his match.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ignore people and stay alone, you know, friends are always good in this world.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Lone fellow.¡±


    The Eyesses guy gave up and left the store with his friend.


    Shortly after, the bald old man came out.


    ¡°Look, I helped you repair it and added a hook-like option which can help you in climbing walls.¡±


    Su Xiao received the Bull head cor, and examined it, he was satisfied by what he saw.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Su Xiao attempted to use the hood, and directly a small hook straight shot out of his arm and was attached to the wall.


    This was a really good option.


    He tried to have the hook back and directly, the hood de-attached from the wall and returned to his hand with a ding sound.


    ¡°There are two types installed in it, the first one as you tried now, it is to climb walls and the like, the second shoot the hook at an opponent and it isn¡¯t easily dodged.¡±


    The bald old mand instructed Su Xiao about the usage of the new options which amazed Su Xiao, and the old man was very creative.


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Very satisfied.¡±


    The old man smiled as he was happy, although his temperament wasn¡¯t good, praises made him happy.


    ¡°Then make sure toe to me next time again.¡±


    After Su Xiao studied the transformation of the bull head cor which he had to say was very good.


    ¡°You¡¯re always wee here.¡±


    After greeting the old man, Su Xiao left, and his goal is the Arena.


    Su Xiao wanted to get in the top 20 before he returns to the real world.


    After entering the arena, Su Xiao waited in the rest cab.


    [There is no match found currently, please wait.]


    Su Xiao was waiting while ying puzzle games.


    The difficulty of the puzzle games he¡¯s ying was really too hard.


    [Match sessfully found, Because of the 84 winning streak, the next opponent¡¯s rank is 13]


    Su Xiao felt himself getting teleported and heard the cheers from all around the arena.


    ¡°Finally, a fight of the top-ranked, I have waited for three hours.¡±


    ¡°A close fighter and a ranged one, and I¡¯m cheering for the close one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cheering for the ranged fighter.¡±


    In the audience, people started talking.


    ¡°Half mechanical transformation?¡±


    A scarlet red mask and metal arms, which did indeed seem like half mechanical.


    ¡°Use a bow and arrow.¡±


    Su Xiao heads a mechanical sound as if it was a special effect of the mask the person was wearing.


    His match was against a young girl using Bow and Arrow, an emerald green hair, with pointy ears, Su Xiao guessed that this should be a girl who had an elf sort of upation or race.


    ¡°If I defeat you, I rise to the top 10, and I already have a 21 winning streak.¡±


    The young elf girl said she seemed delicate and not older than 18.


    ¡°21 winning streaks?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you surprised? This is a symbol of strength.¡±


    The elf girl raised her fair chin as she spoke.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I also have a winning streak.¡±


    Su Xiao was extremely happy, and he finally met someone with a winning streak that he could end now, which will help him rising his rank very much.


    Now, this elf girl had a 21-winning streak. Perhaps if he defeats her, he can get to the top 10 directly.


    With his strength, getting in the top ten was somewhat impossible, it required two to three derivative worlds before he could do it.


    But now, this was his opportunity.


    [Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Fight starts!]


    As the fight started, the shield around Su Xiao vanished, and he can now act as he wants.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t choose to summon Bob, and he didn¡¯t have that kind of time.


    He directly rushed toward her while Dragon sh appeared in his hand while opening Qing Gang Yin directly.


    The young elf directly drew her bow and quickly fired a few arrows at Su Xiao.


    The speed of arrow was something he can¡¯t dodge at a close distance. The maximum distance he can dodge is 3 meters, more than that he won¡¯t be able to dodge.


    When he was about five meters away from his enemy, the elf girl wasn¡¯t flustered as her index finger and thumb were ced on her mouth.


    A whistling sound could be heard, and a ck leopard appeared by her side.


    ¡°Little ck, constrain him.¡±


    The ck leopard was at a tiger¡¯s size, but he was intelligent as well. He directly plunges toward Su Xiao as the Elf girl directly withdrew.


    The ck leopard attacked Su Xiao, but thetter didn¡¯t dodge as a shield directly formed around him. Su Xiao actually used Mikasa¡¯s mind skill.


    As the leopard¡¯s w reached Su Xiao, the shield absorbed the attack, but the leopard continued his attack, and the shield was about to break.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t stand. Still, he held his sword and directly shed, after Dragon sh¡¯s upgrade, the sharpness was up to the roof, and this time he wanted to know how sharp it was.


    The sword cut into the leopard without any resistance at all, as if he was cutting through tofu.


    The ck leopard directly fell down as his body was cut in half and twitched for a few times and vanished.


    The audience screamed at how formidable Su Xiao¡¯s sh was.


    The sword radiated a dangerous feeling.


    After shing the leopard, Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop as he rushed toward the elf girl.


    The young elf jumped as she drew her bow and aimed at Su Xiao¡¯s chest, she directly shot.


    The arrow moved at an insane speed as it directly passed through Su Xiao¡¯s chest, but although injured, he still shed.


    Dragon sh cut the bow along with the elf¡¯s hand as a small arm fell to the ground.


    Su Xiao staggered two steps before he firmly stood in his ce.


    The fight was only 10 seconds long till now, but it so breathtaking.


    Screams were heard from all over the audience as the fight was just too exciting.


    ¡°You lost.¡±


    Su Xiao breathed steadily as he looked at the elf.


    The elf girl stubbornly raised her head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose, and you just cut an arm, I have¡­¡±


    Zi!!


    A metallic cutting sound was heard, and the elf¡¯splexion changed.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Ruthless.¡±


    A line appeared on the girl¡¯s neck.


    After a bit, her head was cut.


    [85 winning streaks!]


    The audience was in silence, and they didn¡¯t know what happened.


    [You won!¡±


    [You ended a 21 winning streak, your rank rose to 9.]


    [Since you reach the top ten, you were rewarded with Son of heaven medal.]

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265: 265


    t


    A golden Medal appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, the medal was palm-sized and glittering the number nine.


    [Arena¡¯s son of heaven]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Category: Medal.


    Durability: N/A


    Equipment Requirement: DNA Binding, exclusive item


    Equipment effect: Son of heaven (passive): Stamina +2, charm +2


    Grade: N/A


    Introduction: The ninth Medal, with every rank upgrade the medal will be upgraded as well.


    Price: N/A


    ¡­


    The attributes of this medal were good, and it added 2 points for each stamina and Charm.


    His charm finally reached the value of a normal person.


    [Equip the Arena¡¯s Son of heaven {Yes} {No}]


    After epting to equip the medal, another hint appeared.


    [Please choose where it should be equipped.]


    Su Xiao stared at this as he wasn¡¯t clear about where he can equip the medal. This was the first time he got a medal type equipment.


    After asking the Reincarnation Paradise, Su Xiao directly equipped it under his cor bone in his right chest position.


    [The position was chosen¡­]


    Now he had a number on his chest, that number was nine.


    After obtained his first reward from the Arena, Su Xiao left the field as he decided that he wille here only to warm up from now on, as he would wait too much for the queue from now on.


    Just as he left, Su Xiao saw some woman leisurely walking toward him.


    ¡°Handsome fellow, can we chat, the previous matter should be forgotten, I¡¯m sorry I was somewhat offensive before.¡±


    Mei Ji giggled at him, of course, the matter about forgetting what happened is a lie, as she didn¡¯t contact that person who likes to hurt women to forget.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m going for a meal, you can join me if you want.¡±


    Su Xiao started walking toward the dining hall of Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨. Su Xiao was struggling not to hit that person¡¯s smiling face, but he was still wary of her.


    The Arena had an unspoken rule, except for normal challenges, initiating challenges to harass other is not good. Although people in the Arena won¡¯t die, the pain is real.


    After arriving at the dining hall, Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ knew that the guest was Su Xia, if not for him, she would go out for business as he was almost the only patron in this restaurant. Now that he had the glutton, Bob, she will be able to earn a good amount just from him alone.


    ¡°You like to eat in this ce?¡±


    Mei JI sat opposite to him as she braced her chin and revealed a bit of flesh.


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ carried two juice cups and looked at Mei Ji.


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ looked more attractive than her, but her charm was toward the professional type, not the one Mei Ji had.


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ charm was for the effort she makes for living, but Mei Ji is just asking a man for favor.


    This ce isn¡¯t the civilized world; it¡¯s a jungle where the strong eats the weak.


    ¡°Showing off the fox.¡±


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ said in a low voice.


    ¡°Always getting good people to eat here, yeah, the certain person deceived many before¡­¡±


    Mei Ji and Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ seemed to be acquainted, which was unexpected.


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ was red as she remembered the time she first entered the Reincarnation Paradise.


    ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    After that, Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ returned to the kitchen.


    ¡°Handsome fellow, I apologize again for before, I didn¡¯t think you were that ruthless in the arena, I just initiated the challenge to contact you, because it¡¯s secure there.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Mei Ji.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that matter anymore.¡±


    She initiated the challenge many times which got him really angry, but mediating a grudge isn¡¯t bad, he didn¡¯t need to be calcting about minor matters. Otherwise, he would be set up by his enemies.


    Mei Ji Smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, and I will take liberty asking, I didn¡¯t hear of such a ruthless person in the major guilds, have you joined a small one? Or are you acting alone? Did any guild sent you an invitation?¡±


    Mei Ji finally revealed her goal, and she wanted to introduce Su Xiao to a guild.


    Mei Ji held the juice cup in her hand as she brought it to her lips.


    ¡°Temporarily I didn¡¯t join any guild, as for invitations¡­ Phantom Troupe did invite me.¡±


    Actually, Su Xiao didn¡¯t think that Phantom Troupe was a guild, it¡¯s like an organization with members that are practically strong.


    ¡°Pu, cough¡­¡±


    Mei Ji just spat her juice out and coughed.


    ¡°You¡­ You are the one that was invited by carl and the person who rejected?¡±


    Mei Ji¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat, and her face was red as coughed.


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    Obtaining Su Xiao¡¯s reply, Mei Ji swallowed her saliva.


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance, from now on, if you want anything, you can contact me through the Arena, I will go first, I still have things to do.¡±


    Mei Ji hastily left while canceling anything she panned before.


    Provoking the Phantom troupe is like courting death. The people in Phantom Troupe are monsters, lunatics, and mentally unstable people. Maniacs, homicidal and psychopaths, these are the people gathered in the Phantom Troupe.


    Getting invited means you are like them, Looking at Mei Ji leaving in a hurry, Su Xiao felt that this person wouldn¡¯t disturb him again.


    After the items from the derivative world were processed, Su Xiao was passing the time leisurely in the Reincarnation Paradise. He was either practicing with the sword or strolling.


    With his mana regeneration, he will gain 10 mana per hours, after he returned from the real world, his mana would be fully restored.


    Opening a stall in the market, Su Xiao started making Intermediate Force bombs.


    Each one costs 100 Paradise coins to make, with all his mana, Su Xiao was able to make 19 bombs.


    He put a bomb for 350 Paradise coins, which wasn¡¯t that high or low either.


    After two hours, the 19 bombs were sold. Obviously, these bombs sell well.


    After manufacturing 19 bombs one after the other, the experience for the skill was now 20/20.


    Spending 500 Paradise coins, Su Xiao upgraded the Alchemy bomb manufacturing to lv.3. There was no change in skill, and the intermediate force bomb was the highest he could make now.


    After 19 bombs were sold, he obtained 6,500 Paradise coins, now the gain from the bombs was 4,750 Paradise coins, reducing the 500 from the upgrade, now he had 6,023 Paradise coins.


    The bombs were a good way to make a profit it seems, but he had limited Mana regeneration . Probably, he can only make 20 Bombs in 3 days¡¯ time.


    Moreover, the bombs could only be made in the Reincarnation Paradise. Otherwise, he won¡¯t have the materials to make them.


    Somewhat, he was hoping to get materials in the world he is going to next.


    (Akame Ga Kill Arc End!)

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    (New Arc)


    [The hunter¡¯s time in the Reincarnation Paradise had ended.]


    [Hunter will soon be teleported to the real world, please don¡¯t break any rules set by the Reincarnation Paradise]


    [The Reincarnation Paradise will send a warning if these rules were broken if the warning was ignored, then the hunter would directly be executed.]


    ¡­


    [Transmission starts. Destination: Real World]


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were unfocused for a second before he found himself in his vi.


    As he returned to the real world, Su Xiao rxed as he went out to the garden.


    He was alwaysw-abiding in the real world, and that¡¯s until he started his revenge.


    ¡°Hide, don¡¯t let me catch your track.¡±


    He was enjoying the sea breeze and the warm sunlight, an old woman passed by in front of his house as it directly opens toward the beach.


    This woman was carrying a stic bag in her hand as she was cleaning the beach.


    The pollution to the Marine environment was getting more and more serious these days, and it was getting harder for fishers to catch some seafood.


    Time passed in a sh as four days passed, Su Xiao adjusted his spirit as he was about to greet his next derivative world, which still had some time toe.


    But a red prompt suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    [Hunter, please note, Reincarnation Paradise will carry on the urgent mission.]


    [The time for rest from the derivative world didn¡¯t end, this is an urgent mission that Hunter can¡¯t reject]


    [Warning: Don¡¯t disclose your identity as a Hunter of the Reincarnation Paradise anywhere.]


    [Warning: Don¡¯t disclose your identity as a Hunter of the Reincarnation Paradise anywhere.]


    [Warning: Don¡¯t disclose your identity as a Hunter of the Reincarnation Paradise anywhere.]


    Three consecutive red warnings appeared which made Su Xiao vignt.


    [In samsara Era year 4576249, March, 5. The Reincarnation Paradise dered war (some tribe of hostile forces in the void), and because of the initial rule 31st, the Reincarnation Paradise can¡¯t execute them forcefully. The Reincarnation Paradise will dispatch contractors to go in battle.]


    [Space battlefield opened!]


    [This is a D level battlefield (extremely difficult), Hunter should be vignt]


    [In this battlefield, the hunter won¡¯t receive any main missions, the mission would change in the battlefield ordingly, and the contractor¡¯s missions would be different.]


    [Prompt: Hunter, please don¡¯t injure other contractors, as contractors won¡¯t be able to provoke or threaten the hunter.]


    [Issuing Hunting Mission ahead of time, there is no offender in the Battlefield, hunting mission changed.]


    [Hunting mission (special): Suppress the Riot!]


    Mission Introduction: After entering the Battlefield, the Hunter would have neutral status in space warfare and will sweep all Offenders.


    Mission status: The hunter is neutral, because of the particrity of the void Battlefield, Reincarnation Paradise will execute functions to consume resources forcefully, Hunter will be responsible for peacekeeping, adjusting the battlefield, and killing both sides of offenders.


    [Neutral status will activate when Hunter enters the Void battlefield.]


    [Ding, The Reincarnation Paradise, and hostile forces made the treaty, maximum jurisdiction of a neutral party in the battlefield.]


    [Entrusting the neutral status¡­]


    On the back of Su Xiao¡¯s hand, mes appeared suddenly, and when they vanished, a ck sickle suddenly appeared above a bncer design, this meant keeping the bnce and being Fair.


    Su Xiao examined the imprint, and this should be the symbol of the neutral party. He sneered, the jurisdiction was a little big, certain special mission on the battlefield. Only a fool would believe that the Reincarnation Paradise would be fair to an enemy.


    Perhaps the meaning of being a hunter will manifest this time.


    Su Xiao had long since he discovered the great strength of the Reincarnation Paradise, but there are certain rules of conduct and rules were omnipotent.


    [The neutral status was given]


    [Tip: The Space transmission would take some time, the hunter can prepare ahead of time.]


    [Hunter will return to the Reincarnation paradise in one minute]


    [00:59,00. 00:58¡­]


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was thinking deeply about this. It was a mission that he couldn¡¯t refuse, moreover, his role was to kill offending parties who violet the rules¡­


    The time he will spend this time shouldn¡¯t belong; after all, it was a war.


    The prompts before made Su Xiao understand that the Void is really dangerous. With thest words from the reincarnation Paradise, he could tell that it¡¯s not that it couldn¡¯t kill them directly, it¡¯s just that it had its own rules. But there is another possibility that the Reincarnation Paradise was like a system with no individual controlling it, which is why it can¡¯t bypass the rules.


    Su Xiao was partial to thetter theory, and if it was a person controlling it, the Reincarnation Paradise wouldn¡¯t send contactors to the war, although contractors aren¡¯t weak, they would be weaker than Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was clear that he will be busy in this world, very busy.


    What may hinder him a little is the rule of the war if it didn¡¯t allow a wide-area attack.


    Which is unlikely, because the Reincarnation Paradise could have a method that absorbed energy from dying people, and killing them off with a nuclear bomb won¡¯t leave anything.


    He didn¡¯t enter the battlefield yet, so all of these are just theories.


    After the transmission was done, Su Xiao¡¯s consciousness returned to his body as he sat in his exclusive room. A hint from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [The battle will start in three hours, The hunter needs to buy supplies as soon as possible]


    Three hours to prepare, after Su Xiao left the room, he immediately noticed the changes in the Reincarnation Paradise.


    The white sky was now Red which means war is near.


    Su Xiao directly went to the market and was shocked by the number of people and stalls. As he moved, he suddenly saw a strange title in front of a stall.


    ¡°Potions! Initial price, nobody asked you to buy!¡±


    ¡°Bullets, bombs, lower than the market price by 20%, nobody asked you to buy, my neighbor is cheaper.¡±


    ¡°Five blue equipment! nobody asked you to buy it!¡±


    In the market, many contractors gathered, but most of them were still in the real world, which means those here are the ones who will participate in the war.


    Su Xiao examined various stalls, and the prices were lowered by at least 30% than usual.


    Are the workers really that generous? It shouldn¡¯t be, nobody asked you to buy is clearly written everywhere. It seems like the Reincarnation Paradise ordered the workers not to raise prices in a time of war.


    So the workers didn¡¯t dare do it, or their worker status would be stripped.


    Even the choice of not selling items isn¡¯t possible, and this was forced Quest to the workers.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Strolling in the market, Su Xiao saw a familiar figure, and it was Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨.


    She was selling some food, like lobster, beef, cabbage, and other things.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ was regarding this as a food market.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you didn¡¯t open the restaurant and changed to opening a stall?¡±


    Su Xiao went toward her stall and said.


    ¡°Well, Byakuya¡­¡±


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨ sighed.


    ¡°Even if you want to participate in the war, the stall didn¡¯t have anything worth it for the war, and the stall would cost much more than what you¡¯re selling.¡±


    Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨¡¯s face was helpless as she looked at Su Xiao with bitterness.


    ¡°I know, but the Reincarnation Paradise made it, so all workers will put all their items in the stall with a very low price.¡±


    Su Xiao understood what was going on. The workers wouldn¡¯t really agree to sell items for a low price, they didn¡¯t care about the war as they won¡¯t be participating, so the Reincarnation Paradise made it a rule.


    ¡°We¡¯ll chatter, and I will go buy some Potions or things that restore health.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Xi¨¤ l¨¹¨¨, Su Xiao directly went to a stall nearby.


    [Alchemy secret medicine] x 1, rapidly restore 18% HP.


    [The chocte of delicacy] x 3, slowly restores 60% HP.


    [Imperial family secret medicine] x 1, rapidly restores 80% Hp, after drinking it, it adds +3 in strength, +2 Agility, +10 Stamina for 5 minutes.


    ¡­


    Although there are many potions, Su Xiao decided to buy a bottle that could restore his health rapidly.


    In the market right now, the prices were very low.


    Su Xiao was a hunter. Naturally, he had the right to buy many items.


    [Victory Potion]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise.


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Health Potion.


    Effect: Restore 70% Hp instantly, recover the body from any poison or curse (the Highest abnormal state that can be removed is Lv.10)


    Rating: 60


    Introduction: Victory is in hand, Drink it and go to war.


    ¡­


    A blue quality potion was only for 6,000 Paradise coins, Su Xiao thought he was seeing things.


    The potion not only could instantly recover 70% of HP, but it also negates curses and poisons.


    After buying it, he noticed another vendor.


    In his stall, there was a blue quality firearm with a rating that reached 63, and it was being sold for 25,000 Paradise coins.


    ¡°This gun is good.¡±


    Su Xiao said, and the vendor seemed desperate.


    ¡°What a pity, I don¡¯t have that many coins right now.¡±


    The vendor sighed in relief.


    These type of prices are rarely seen, it would only appear maybe when there is a war.


    Su Xiao suddenly realized that this battlefield would be purgatory for most people.


    Su Xiao was somewhat curious about his Neutral status and duty.


    Moving to the edge of the Reincarnation Paradise, there was a space ship.


    Su Xiao met some contractors along the way, and the contractors were moving in a different direction, so he guessed that there was more than one space ship.


    Arriving at the edge, saw a huge space ship, with at least a few hundred meters. It was covered with ck iron, various types of weapon, and a big engine could be seen at the rear.


    The space ship¡¯s cabin opened, and a hundred contractor was inside.


    These contractors had four different design in their attire, the badges of their respective Guild.


    A badge that seemed like a samsara imprint, they were the wanderers.


    Approaching the space ship, Su Xiao¡¯s clothes directly change to the wanderer¡¯s attire.


    ¡°Come, wanderer, We are the God kings.¡±


    A middle-aged man wearing a golden armor said, he had a small beard, and if he was right, then this was the person was kept his rank at the top of the Arena several times.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    A Caucasian opened his mouth, his eyes were blue, and after seeing Su Xiao, his eyes shook.


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    Hearing someone calling his name, Su Xiao looked around.


    ¡°Adam.¡±


    It was Adam, and it seems like the Brother¡¯s society was recruited as well in this war.


    The brother¡¯s society had a dozen people who were inside the Space ship.


    ¡°You know each other?¡±


    The Golden armored guy opened his mouth and asked, Adam, nodded.


    ¡°God-Kings, it seems like your luck has ended, this person is strong.¡±


    Adam mentioned this and thought it was a bad idea afterward.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    After this, the God-King returned to normal as he said: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the boss of the God-King guild. I will be the boss in this space ship.¡±


    Su Xiao gripped the God King¡¯s hand that was extended.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Byakuya.¡±


    The situation was unknown, so maybe they would know something.


    ¡°Are you not interested in Joining the God King¡¯s guild?¡±


    Su Xiao understood why there were three guilds in here, and it seems like they want to invite people to their guilds.


    The contractors participating in the war aren¡¯t weak, so they can directly recruit them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to join any guild for now.¡±


    Su Xiao turned down the invitation, as God-King nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t try again.


    In the nearby space ship, many contractors were gathered as they chatted. Su Xiao was on thedder to the Spaceship as he was ying a puzzle game trying to solve it, and Bob was beside him.


    More and more contractors arrived, they went out to purchase somemodity, and after they returned, the space ship was already full.


    After one hour, the hint from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [All contractors enter the space ship, the door will be closed after ten minutes, after 15 Minutes, the Space ship will move.]


    [The space ship is a safe area for the Contractors, no one can be attacked inside.]


    Wouch!!


    The Space Ship engine started with buzzes as contractors entered.


    Su Xiao held a tablet as he went to enter the Cabin.

 Chapter 268

    The space cabin was not small, after all, the entire space ship was several hundred meters, and there were two big rows of seats that Su Xiao chose one and chose in.


    The Seat had a metal structure and many functions, for example, there was the urgent oxygen supply and other functions.


    The number of chairs was sufficient, and all contractors sat down.


    There were several groups inside the cabin, the first one would be God King¡¯s guild, with 70-80 people, 20 of them should be healers, the front-liners had the saint knight¡¯s upation.


    The second group is the brother¡¯s society, their captain was a magician, and he wasn¡¯t weak at all.


    The third-party was unknown to him, it¡¯s captain was a woman with a ck hood, the hood has some golden line and only her chin was revealed.


    This group had more than 60 people, with them was a man at least two meter¡¯s high who was eating metals and in his hand was arge shield.


    The fourth group was the wanderer¡¯s, which had all kind of people.


    [The cabin¡¯s door has been closed. Contractors, please tie your seat belt as the Space Ship will move in three minutes]


    Bang, the cabin¡¯s door closed, the heart of the contractors tightened.


    Several green safely belt appeared behind the seats, after firmly tying his belt, Su Xiao just waited.


    ¡°This broken Space ship¡­¡±


    Scowled someone by Su Xiao¡¯s side. Thetter looked back and gawked.


    ¡°Five fireballs?¡±


    The magician with the yellow robe recognized Su Xiao.


    ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°We have met at the Arena.¡±


    Su Xiao actually met this guy several days ago.


    ¡°Strange, how do you know my code name in the Reincarnation Paradise?¡±


    Su Xiao was speechless, and this guy actually called himself Five fireballs.


    He wasn¡¯t weak, but his appearance didn¡¯t give the same feeling. His face was that of a 60 years old man, it you carefully look, he is no more than 30 years old.


    Su Xiao looked at the five fireballs, and he felt that he looked just like One Piece¡¯s Admiral, Kizaru.


    ¡°Friend, are you also a wanderer.¡±


    Five fireballs looked at him with a smile, Su Xiao felt that he really looked like Kizaru.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Five fireballs chatted with Su Xiao, and this was the first time in a war for both of them.


    The Spaceship under them seemed to vibrate slightly, Su Xiao felt the space ship takes off.


    [The space ship is elerating, the speed is 673, Preparing the Spaceship to enter a wormhole¡­]


    [Contractors, please sit tight on your chair.]


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about the hint, as the seat under him kept vibrating. Some of the contractors started to shout.


    After half an hour, the vibration was reduced. Finally, it returned to normal.


    [Announcement: We¡¯ll reach our destination in about 8 hours and 35 minutes.]


    [The battlefield is level D, the maximum time to stay there are 8 days]


    [Contractors may act freely inside the Cabin, entering the cockpit is forbidden.]


    Su Xiao untied his seat belt, 8 hours wasn¡¯t a short time. Some of the groups gathered together as they started ying and gambling Paradise coins.


    ¡°Everybody, We are opening a gambling house, anyone is wee to join.¡±


    The contractor in the group of the huge man said the guild was named, sh gold.


    The God kings and Brother Society avoided the sh Gold guild.


    Being able to join the war meant no one here was weak.


    Su Xiao sat on his chair, cross-legged with, and looked at his tablet. He was rxed because what wille wille anyway. If one was afraid or anxious, it would hurt the spirit.


    Among the people here, not all of them are suited to be contractors.


    Bang, the Space ship shook, all contractors raised their heads.


    [The space ship is entering the Derivative World¡¯s barrier¡­]


    The familiar transmission feeling appeared again, Su Xiao sobered up as the space ship teleported a short distance.


    The space ship shook as it seemed tond.


    [Entering the Derivative world: Parasite!]


    Timeline: 30 Years after than the plot time. (this world didn¡¯t have space coordinate, unable to set up world coordinate, unable to carry on the timeline reset)


    World difficulty: Lv10 (extremely difficult)


    World¡¯s source: 0% (After the Space war end, the world¡¯s source would be the reward)


    World introduction: the Year 2013, a meteorite hit the earth, and many small life forms came out.


    These life forms are thumb-sized, their bodies are like snakes; they survive in the sea, some lucky enough to wander onnd.


    After arriving at thend, they instinctively enter the body of the nearest life form and travel to the brain topletely assimte it while destroying the host¡¯s identity in the process.


    The lively metropolis became their hunting field, and no one can realize the difference between.


    After a while, some Parasitespletely controlled the government.


    The Parasites aren¡¯t strong, and they could be killed by normal weapons.


    After 90% of the parasites died, some researchers said that if they studied them, the average human lifespan would extend to 200 to 350 years.


    Seven yearster, the parasite became the world¡¯s most precious space, and each one has valued over 50 million dors.


    Ten yearster, a disaster arrived at the earth, a huge spaceship arrived, and millions of aliens started invading earth.


    The meteorite wasunched by them, and the goal was to find a world with oxygen.


    Some of the countries tried to resist the invasion, but the Kara star¡¯s people wanted to kill all earthlings and three yearster, 60% of humanity died, Europe was seized by them, and the majority of humans migrated to Asia. In seven years, humans were expected to perish.


    This time, humans were angry, and they all stood up in front of the aliens. The alliance was founded.


    The time-consuming war started, but humans were helpless, and finally, they decided to use nuclear bombs.


    Humans decided that even if they destroy Earth, they won¡¯t let these aliens take it.


    The nuclear was started; they almost became conventional weapons; this was also the only strong enough weapon against the aliens.


    The Nuclear bombs made the aliens dread, and stopped invading as somends became full with radiation.


    With the technology the human snatched, 17 yearster, human started to fight back against the Kara people.


    The war continued, the huge poption of human was rising again.


    After the Kara people wanted to surrender their territory, the humans refused their treaties, and they expected that ten years from now, the kara people would disappear from the earth. And they did, the kara n perished.


    [warning: Space battlefield is about to start.]


    [the time now is the maind of Asia, a radiation zone, the Kara army will soon raid this ce, Contractors should prepare in advance and secure the spaceship]


    [The world coordinate will be produced in 12 hours, there should be three coordinates produced; after that, the parasite¡¯s world would be reset.]


    After a series of prompts, Su Xiao was shocked by this strange Derivative world, but, he found a metallic pipe in his inventory, as he looked at it, this appeared.


    [world coordinate production installment]


    This meant that after the coordinate was produced, the world would belong to the reincarnation Paradise, and for each one, they should defend it until 12 hours passed.


    The coordinate production needs to end for the world to reset and Reincarnation Paradise would be able to teleport contractors here without the need of spaceship directly.


    Su Xiao was happy, although the mission was somewhat dangerous, his gains would be much greater, he cannot directly participate in the war directly, but he can set up the coordinates.


    The other contractors stepped out of the spaceship, some received mission and directly hurried toplete them, after one minute, only Su Xiao was left in the Spaceship, as he started to change clothes.


    <strong>5/7!!!</strong>

 Chapter 269

    Su Xiao was originally wearing white-style clothing, which is a scattered costume and is now changing rapidly.


    The color of white clothing began to change, gradually turning ck, and the hem grew into a ck trench coat.


    A mask that covers his entire face appeared. This mask is half ck and white, with a ck scythe pattern in the white part on the left and a white bnce in the ck part on the right. There is white on ck and ck in the white.


    The ck sickle represents the ruling, and the white bnce represents justice.


    The space battlefield is opened, and the role of the hunters is truly reflected.


    [The neutral rank has been activated, and the hunter will act as the arbiter (Ruler)!]


    [The view of the battlefield is open, this function is exclusive to the world.]


    A translucent screen floats around Su Xiao, and the screen is neatly divided into four pieces, which are the four directions of the spacecraft. Su Xiao can erge these pictures.


    [Check that the hunters carry biological emperors, can be used as vehicles, whether to carry out camouge, this feature is free.]


    Su Xiao, immediately choose camouge.


    Bubtney was summoned, and his appearance began to change. From the original ck and white color, it became dark, and two heads were born on both sides of the neck.


    Hell dogs!


    Bubtney¡¯s appearance is just disguise, and his ability has not changed. In Su Xiao¡¯s perspective, Bobtney is still the original appearance. Only in the perspective of the contractor is the Hell three-headed dog. This is a sultry one.


    Su Xiao¡¯s dress is also the same. It¡¯s not a casual dress, but his original clothes. In the eyes of the contractor, he is a ruler wearing a ck trench coat with a mask.


    Su Xiao rides on the back of Bobtney and appears on the arbiter of the Hell three-headed dog.


    Su Xiao brows a pick, this ispletely a flower shelf, no additional ability, or use his original ability to fight.


    Oh~.


    The back door of the spacecraft was opened, and Su Xiao walked out of the spaceship with Bobtney.


    Underneath is a piece of ckened waste soil. The grass is not born within a hundred miles. The ground is full of charred nts. This is a spectacle that often appears when bombed by nuclear bombs.


    Su Xiao can¡¯t help but feel a little afraid. He won¡¯t suddenly fly a nuclear bomb on his head.


    A malicious appearance from the world of derivation, looking at it, Su Xiao suddenly felt that everything in the eyes was very clear.


    The scorched nt branches on the ground seem to be pointing at him, and the entire derivative world is ruled out.


    Hey! Go out! Go out!


    This is the will of the entire derivative world, Su Xiao became an outsider, an unwee outsider.


    If there is no repression of the reincarnation, it is possible to stage a realistic version of the death, and anything wants to kill him.


    Su Xiao understood the purpose of this visit and arranged the ¡®world coordinates¡¯ to seize the ownership of this derivative world. This is also his purpose given to him by reincarnation Paradise!


    Viewing the task list, two tasks appear.


    War mission: world coordinates (0/2)


    Difficulty level: Lv.10.


    Mission Description: Set up two world coordinates, the contractor will protect the coordinates within 12 hours of security.


    Mission information: There are three world coordinates, one for the spacecraft, and the other two coordinates to be ced by the hunter to the specified location.


    Mission period: 5 natural days.


    Mission reward: 8 attribute points.


    Mission Punishment: World coordinates are destroyed, hunters will stay in the ¡®parasitic beast¡¯ world forever, and will be expelled from this derivative world.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting mission (special): Suppressing the riots.


    Difficulty level: Lv.9


    Mission Description: Avoid contractors who want to fight you. If they didn¡¯t heed the warning, the hunter could kill the contractor.


    Mission Information: The ruling is a high-level capability in the world. The establishment of enchantment will be trapped by the arbitrators, and no one else may intervene to fight.


    Mission period: 5 natural days.


    Mission reward: 30% of the world¡¯s source.


    Mission penalty: if more than 50% of the contractors are retreating or dead, the hunter will have a full attribute -10.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao began to sort out the task of this trip. The first is to set the coordinates. After he sets the coordinates, he will not have to take care of it. The contractor will protect the coordinates, and the contractor has the corresponding tasks.


    The second is the supervision in the war to avoid deserters in the war.


    Although these two tasks seem easy, they are actually dangerous.


    Let me first set up the coordinates. The first coordinate is not set by him, and the second coordinate is 30 kilometers away from here, the third is farther.


    The situation of this wastnd is unknown. The world is Lv.10. It is dangerous at any time, and he is one person. Without assistance, he has to rely on himself.


    As for the identity of the arbiter, Su Xiao already understands that he should be cautious when deciding his contractors. These contractors must also keep the ¡®world coordinates¡¯. If too much die, it will be troublesome.


    As for the enemy¡¯s vitions, then without asking, he can directly kill, no warning to be sent, his ultimate goal is the victory of the war.


    Since Su Xiao¡¯s arbitrator of the battlefield is also the superintendent of the contractor¡¯s side, this must be the hands and feet of the reincarnation Paradise to ensure the victory of the war.


    Reincarnation Paradise will act within the rules, and now theyout is within the rules, which may be one of the reasons for the reincarnation Paradise to train hunters.


    Bubtney ran slowly on the waste soil, and the surrounding radiation made it very ufortable.


    Su Xiao¡¯s Stamina attributes had 14 points, which allows him to stay in the radiation zone for a long time.


    There is a pungent, sour taste in the air, Su Xiao brows wrinkled. This is the taste of formaldehyde, Kara people release arge amount of formaldehyde, in order to create the air suitable for their survival.


    The appearance of the Kara people makes Su Xiao very confused. There is no Kara Star in the original parasite world, and the reincarnation Paradise will not let the derivative world develop to such an extent.


    Perhaps this time the enemy is the Kara people. Are they the original people of this derivative world, or are they a void creature? This is not good judgment.


    Su Xiao is actually better at what the derivative world is. He has always believed that the derivative world is made by reincarnation Paradise.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The derivative world may be robbed by the reincarnation Paradise. The derivative world itself exists, and there will be no reset timeline. It will always be yed normally. The reset timeline is the reincarnation Paradise¡¯s Ability.


    After capturing this derivative world and then receiving rewards, Su Xiao¡¯s goal is simple.


    The task cycle is too short, the time to set up the world coordinates is barely enough, he will be very busy all the time, there may be no time to sleep, let alone to develop the secrets of the derivative world.


    Su Xiao is not depressed. If this task goes well, his strength will be improved a lot, and then he should enter some derivative worlds of medium-force.


    Combing the thoughts, Su Xiao looks at the screen floating around, that is the picture of the spacecraft in four directions.


    His position at this time is the edge of the battlefield. The battlefield has a small range. There are ten kilometers in the longitudinal direction and only half a kilometer in the horizontal direction. The shape is rectangr, and the spacecraft is docked at one end of the battlefield.


    The contractor is not allowed to leave this range, but Su Xiao can leave, and he will have to make the world coordinates in one step.


    The spacecraft is surrounded by contractors and divided into four groups of defensive spaceships. The god-kings, the brother¡¯s society, and the sh gold are guarded by each other. The rear of the spacecraft is guarded by dozens of scattered people, and the intensity of the attack is minimal.


    <strong>6/7!!!</strong>

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270: 270


    The spaceship was protected by the God-king guild, and they were the main force. Only 8 minutes have psed and still 11 hours 52 minutes to go.


    The earth suddenly started to vibrate, and shadows shed in the distance.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    The god-king leader shouted loudly as he saw the shadow.


    ¡°Human? Humans want to match us.¡±


    The main tank spoke.


    ¡°No, these are parasites, the parasites are the best cannon fodders of the kara natives, read the hint next time.¡±


    The leader of the god-king guild directly announced the information, and the rest held their breaths.


    [Parasite Beast]


    HP: 100%


    Mana: 30


    Strength: 15


    Agility: 15


    Stamina: 12


    Intelligence: 3


    Charm: 2


    Skill: Fighting Machine (passive): Don¡¯t feel pain, HP +50.


    ¡­


    Finally, they were about to crash against the cannon fodders of the kara natives.


    Although the Parasites aren¡¯t strong, there were many of them, and they raided from four sides.


    The Parasites can change shape as they use their bodies as a weapon; their strength is also nothing tough at.


    ¡°Hold Firm in the front!¡±


    The god-king guild leader directly ordered.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The parasite shed against the first line of defense.


    Boom!


    The long-distance fighter of God king¡¯s guild directly attacked.


    They didn¡¯t move as the parasites fell one after the other on the battlefield.


    ¡°Prepare!¡±


    The leader waved.


    Bang!


    Dust flew as the cannons fired at the parasite, and mage opened fire.


    Mana filled the ce as the parasites were blown to pieces as blood sprinkled all over the ce.


    Su Xiao saw this through the screen and was somewhat surprised. The development of guilds was different from a solo fighter.


    The brother¡¯s society situation was simr, this was the first attack, and if they couldn¡¯t do as much, they won¡¯t be able to defend in this war.


    What gave him a headache were the wanderers, they were strong individually, but they weren¡¯t working together with the others.


    [The war system is opening¡­]


    [The system is now open.]


    Su Xiao saw a list of people that he could speak freely along with his title.


    Arbiter! (ck Font)


    God-king (White Font)


    Adam (White Font)


    Silver sh (White Font)


    Other Than Su Xiao, each person had the number of kills the guild made.


    In the war system, there were Su Xiao and the three guild¡¯s leaders.


    ¡°God-King, how is your side.¡± Adam talked.


    ¡°Good, we don¡¯t have any issue, but defending for 12 hours won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    God¡¯s king¡¯s leader chuckled as his guild killed the enemies.


    ¡°Young sister Silver sh, what about you?¡±


    Adam sighed as he knew that in this war, God-king would be the most guild getting benefits out of them all.


    ¡°Arbiter?¡±


    A voice sounded, that voice belonged to a woman, and it held a hint of seduction from the tone.


    ¡°What is Arbiter?¡±


    Adam looked at the name curiously. The head of that person was covered with a mask, and just looking at it made Adam feel fear.


    ¡°Adam, Silver sh, both of you shouldn¡¯t provoke the Arbiter in the battlefield, he came to me before and directly warned me.¡±


    The voice of the god-king leader was serious, before he could continue, something happened.


    ¡°Defend, you can live. If the defensive line is broken, you die.¡±


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and transmitted, and it was not voiced, it was just a line in ck that was written in the channel.


    ¡°Well, this Arbiter is something else, when we lose, we¡¯re unable to run.¡±


    Silver sh chuckled with a probing tone.


    ¡°Young Sister Silver sh don¡¯t say that Sir Arbiter, sorry, Silver sh doesn¡¯t understand the rules of the battlefield.¡±


    God king¡¯s cold sweat flowed.


    Silver sh was a leader of a guild, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any moral integrity.


    ¡°Arbiter, Ruling¡­ We won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Adam guessed right; the Arbiter will prevent them from escaping.


    Su Xiao rod on Bob and wandered the battlefield, contractors can¡¯t attack him, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the parasites. When he passed some of them, they seemed hesitant before running away.


    Su Xiao fixed his eyes on the screen and held Dragon sh in his hand.


    ¡°Bob, pursue.¡±


    On the screen, there were three red points that run away, and three contractors tried to run.


    Bob directly used his eleration skill and quickly moved.


    Su Xiao was wearing a ck windproof coat and a ck and white mask on his face.


    ¡°Entering the war, drawback.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was ice-cold; he changed his voice as a protective measure, as he must protect himself when he enters another world.


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    The contractor stood in his ce as he held the sniper rifle in his hand and aimed at Su Xiao.


    As he aimed at Su Xiao, his face changed as he looked at hispanions and asked.


    ¡°Arbiter? What is that?¡±


    Su Xiao rode on Bob, as he approached the three contractors. The three contractors directly received massive red warnings.


    ¡°Wait, Drawback immediately.¡±


    It seems like the contractors received the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s hint; they knew what the Arbiter is.


    ¡°Sir Arbiter, we can¡¯t return back like this.¡±


    The contractors looked at the battlefield and swallowed their saliva.


    ¡°That direction.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed at God¡¯s king¡¯s direction, the parasites were cleaned, and the three of them can return there easily.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we will go now.¡±


    Two of the contractors directly went back, while the other didn¡¯t move as he was seeking an escape route.


    Su Xiao knew that the contractor didn¡¯t want to go back, even after seeing the warning.


    He directly jumped down from bob¡¯s back and charged at him. The contractor directly aimed his gun at Su Xiao.


    The ruling ability was directly activated, the earth scorched as the other two were directly far away.


    Bang!


    The gun was shot, and at the same time, with a sh, Su Xiao¡¯s sword directly met the contractor.


    With a sweep, he returned the sword back into the sheath slowly.


    Pang!


    As soon as the sword returned, the contractor fell to the ground.


    One strike one kill, the purple weapon along with sword mastery Lv.14, were terrifying.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271: 271


    Seeing this, the tow contractors were terrified by the instant kill.


    ¡°Return. Otherwise, this will be your fate.¡±


    They didn¡¯t realize the current situation, and if the world coordinate were destroyed, then all contractors would stay int his world.


    This isn¡¯t something pleasant, without the protection of the Reincarnation paradise, they won¡¯t survive the world, no one could live, and possibly, they will find a nuclear bomb on their heads.


    But some contractors didn¡¯t seem to understand this.


    The two contractors directly went back.


    Seeing the undisciplined wanderers on the screen, Su Xiao had a headache. He cannot let them do as they please.


    If it was another world, he wouldn¡¯t care, but he can¡¯t directly participate in the war, and he must depend on the contractors.


    Su Xiao hesitated a little before directly ordering in the chat channel.


    ¡°God-king, Brother¡¯s society, Silver sh, each of you send your vice-captain toward the fourth was zone.¡±


    Once these words appeared, the three people hesitated, and finally, they decided toply.


    God king¡¯s leader sent a female contractor, Adam sent his vice-captain, and Silver sh went herself, which surprised Su Xiao.


    ¡°Sir Arbiter, I will go personally toward the fourth zone. You can add my vice-captain into the war chat channel for anything in the third war zone.¡±


    Su Xiao hesitated a little before nodding.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    He directly added the vice-captain; it was the one who was eating the metal bar from before.


    ¡°Ha, now I¡¯m like a captain, you can be relieved Captain.¡±


    ¡°Stupid person.¡±


    Silver sh directly moved toward the fourth war zone. After several minutes, she convinced the Contractors to work with her, as this was a life and death situation. Her being strong and famous in the Reincarnation Paradise helped.


    The front line stabilized, and the first wave of parasites was repelled, Leaving behind corpses all over the ce.


    The burning scent was all over the ce as the earth was scorched with red stered all over it from the blood.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao rxed.


    [Arbiter can¡¯t interfere with the battlefield, this is the first warning, after the fifth, the Arbiter status will be stripped from the Hunter and a penalty. (Rule number 1578)]


    Su Xiao smiled at this, after five times, he would no longer be the Arbiter and can participate in the war as well.


    Although he can¡¯t enter the war directly, he still can provide critical information using the loophole in the rule.


    [the First wave sessfully ended, Because of the Arbiter¡¯s help, rewarding Soul Crystal (small) x 2]


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes brightened; the reward was good.


    He suspected that Reincarnation Paradise was encouraging his behavior.


    It must be known that the Reincarnation Paradise wants to capture this world, and this would bring many benefits.


    ¡°This is getting more and more interesting.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the time left for the first coordinate to be captured, and it seems an hour has passed, and now there was still 10 hours 53 minutes left.


    Su Xiao was thinking about the next world coordinate. The danger he would face would be at least ten times the current contractors are facing in his mission.


    The contractors were resting, and after ten minutes, the earth vibrated once more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    God-king¡¯s leader wasn¡¯t as calm as before, and the spaceship was being raided again.


    The first attack was only to prob, and this one was a true attack.


    ¡°We must win brothers; our development depends on this battlefield.¡±


    God-king¡¯s leader angrily roared as he drew out his sword and stood in front of the rest.


    All of the guilds were the same, and although the fourth war zone was filled with wanderers, they didn¡¯t dare to backdown.


    The parasite shouted as they plunged on the contractors; they didn¡¯t fear death. The contractors continued to fight, and defended firmly, more and more parasites fell.


    The war was continuing, the shouts, the blood, the sounds of the metal, everything was there.


    The main tank of the god-king stood there motionless, and he was called Jork, a Russian fighter who grew up in a cold area.


    Jork didn¡¯t move at all, no matter how many parasites attacked, he stood firmly without wavering.


    Rays of light surrounded him as he roared, and sound waves moved throughout the battlefield. The parasite gone wild and didn¡¯t attack anyone other than him.


    Most tanks had a crowd control skill that makes them guardians on the battlefield, and they hold everyone who threatens their teammates.


    Jork faces many more parasites, while the pressure was reduced from his guild¡¯s members.


    Simr scenes appeared in the other two war zones, but the fourth one was different.


    Solo contractors don¡¯t develop toward the Tank direction, because they need good attack toplete missions and good skills as well. But the front line was still holding on as Silver sh kept the front lines safe.


    She was doing the job of the attacker and defender at the same time. She changes between a shield and a long de as she held her ground.


    Su Xiao saw this and felt relieved, and there shouldn¡¯t be another issue again for the next few hours.


    But this won¡¯t be that smooth, and this was the space battlefield.


    Su Xiao watched this and felt disappointed, if he could participate in the war, these Parasites would be like chicken under his sword.


    ¡°It seems like it was because of that.¡±


    Su Xiao guessed correctly. Most likely, he was the Arbiter because he didn¡¯tplete the hunting mission in thest Derivative world.


    The offender of the previous world hid really too well, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t find him. He went to practically all over the ces, but he didn¡¯t encounter him.


    Shaking his head, Su Xiao no longer thought about these things, he had to find a way to win the war now.


    When he was still observing everything, he sensed a lifeform approaching him.


    [The Enemy¡¯s Arbiter is Approaching]


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth cracked as a full smile bloomed on his face, he can¡¯t participate in the war, but what will happen if he kills the Arbiter of the enemy?


    Perhaps the other party wanted to kill him as well, although the Arbiter must not break the rules, if the rules permit it, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ____________________________________

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272: 272


    A strong wind carrying a fishy smell hit Su Xiao¡¯s sensitive noise, suddenly, a variation of a mouse jumped out. This mouse had the size of a cat and a mouth full of sharp teeth. All its hair was missing, and it had gray skin.


    Due to the nuclear radiation, many species evolved, and the Kara native¡¯s ce was full of such radiation.


    The animals that survived the Nuclear bombs evolved, you can see a frog in the size of a house, and a Rhinoceros several stories tall.


    The lifeforms were fierce and could cause disasters.


    The most precious thing for them is water and food.


    Su Xiao rode on Bob¡¯s back as he saw the unusual lifeforms in his way.


    A lifeform with a head of a lizard, two meters high body full of silver scales, and a big mouth and yellow pupil was seen. This was a Tuka. Most of the people of Kara talked in the Tukanguage, and 99% of them had ck scales, the ones with silver scales are like aristocrats.


    ¡°Gu It Gaa Ku Hi¡­ (unknownnguage.)¡±


    The Tuka shouted loudly, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t understand a word it said. He asked the Reincarnation Paradise, but it seemed the Reincarnation Paradise didn¡¯t provide any trantion.


    ¡°This is the Kara Native.¡±


    The Tuka couldn¡¯t understand Su Xiao as well, so he started to use gestures.


    Su Xiao was stunned. What is this?


    Since the exchange failed, he can only use n be, Kill him. Simple and crude.


    Although violence isn¡¯t the best option, it¡¯s the quickest.


    Jumping down from Bob¡¯s back, Su Xiao walked toward the Tuka slowly.


    ¡°Ta Du Du, Tuka!¡±


    The Tuka angry roared as he raised the antenna-like things on his head.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps halted.


    [You were attacked by a Kic Attack, judging the Intelligence attribute. If the judgment fails, you will faint.]


    [Judgment passed, you¡¯re immune to Mental Maniption.]


    Although he was immune, he still felt muddleheaded. He drew Dragon sh from his waist.


    Discovering that Su Xiao wasn¡¯t affected by the attack, the Tuka opened his mouth widely.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps moved quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be 3 meters away from him.


    The Tuka opened his eyes wide, blood-like threads moved inside them without him moving at all, Su Xiao felt like he was hit by a hammer in the face as blood gushed out of his nose.


    This was another attack, Su Xiao¡¯s HP was almost emptied.


    The Lizard Headed lifeform didn¡¯t want Su Xiao beside its body, so it directly jumped away.


    Bang!


    Deep Footprints were left where it stood before.


    Su Xiao staggered, as blood gushed out from ten tiny wounds on his body.


    ¡°Yii!¡±


    A loud cry was released from the Tuka.


    Su Xiao dropped to the ground as he tried to suppress the pain while coldly staring at the Tuka.


    ¡°Spirit attribute is unlocked when the intelligence reaches 30, no wonder I was made the Arbiter.¡±


    Su Xiao clenched his fist, and the armguard¡¯s special feature was used.


    He released the hook-like thread toward the Tuka, directly impaling it in its body, leaving pale green bloodstains.


    Su Xiao was ruthless. He held firmly on the thread because in the current situation if he didn¡¯t kill that guy, he will die.


    The Tuka Hissed It made an effort to move and shake off the threat. It didn¡¯t want to fight Su Xiao in a close fight. Not while he was seriously injured like this.


    Su Xiao coldly smiled, the Intelligence of the opposing party was high, very high.


    Rushing directly wasn¡¯t his style; he directly used Mikasa¡¯s mind on his opponent, so he can¡¯t be caught by surprise.


    Su Xiao grabbed Dragon sh and directly moved toward the entangled lizard man.


    The de passed by the Tuka¡¯s throat.


    As it passed, Su Xiao¡¯s movement didn¡¯t stop, and he saw the Tuka struggle as it seemed not enough to kill it; its Stamina (Vitality) wasn¡¯t low.


    Pressing Dragon sh, Su Xiao tried directly to cut open its throat.


    Buzz.


    Su Xiao stepped back twice, he was attacked by a Psychic attack again, and Dragon sh¡¯s newly obtainability, ¡®Fight a Bloody Battle¡¯ was activated.


    Supreme Cutting Edge Effect 2: Fight a Bloody battle (passive): When user¡¯s Hp drop below 50%, Stamina (vitality) increase by 4 (+6 increases the effect by 1), when Hp drop below 30%, Stamina (vitality) increase by 6 (+6 increases the effect by 1), when Hp drop below 20%, Stamina (vitality) increase by 12 (+6 increases the effect by 2). (the effect can¡¯t be imposed, and itsts for 5 minutes.)


    Su Xiao¡¯s Vitality increased by 12 points; in other words, his Hp was lower than 20%.


    The sudden rise in vitality made his body fell full of it, He felt clear once again, and the buzzing stopped.


    Vitality was a good thing, and he will strengthen it as soon as he returns to the Reincarnation paradise.


    Taking advantage of this time, The Tuka withdrew, his eyes were stretching open to the limit, he was trying to use another attack on Su Xiao.


    The spot where the Dragon sh stabbed made it shiver and its silver scales were rising up.


    The Tuka was strong, but Su Xiao was stronger.


    As soon as it wanted to release its attack, it found two eyes looking coldly at it.


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce, his hand tightened on the thread as they made weird noises, and smoke rose from them.


    The sudden tightening of the wires interrupted the Tuka¡¯s attack, and a long de appeared in front of it.


    Puchi!


    Dragon sh passed through the Tuka¡¯s neck into its chest cavity, blood flew in the air, but surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t cut in half.


    Under the Qing Gang Yan¡¯s effect, the Tuka¡¯s face was full of pain. But there is something else in its eyes.


    The Tuka knew it was dying.


    ¡°Strong¡­ respect¡­¡±


    He talked in humannguage and only said these two words.


    Su Xiao suddenly knew that this wasn¡¯t right, from its eyes, he knew that it wanted to perish together with him.


    The Tuka¡¯s pupil started to expand, and finally, it¡¯s entire eyes were yellow.


    Su Xiao felt danger. He directly put a leg on Dragon sh and ruthlessly stepped on it.


    Puchi!


    Pale Green blood spurted on Su Xiao, he cut it in two, and the threat disappeared.


    Su Xiao and the enemies Arbiter were fighting for so long, but the Reincarnation Paradise didn¡¯t give any warning, which means that the Arbiters can fight, and it¡¯s not against the rule.


    The Tuka¡¯s died, and a silver crystal stone fell down from its corpse.


    Su Xiao picked it and knew that this was simr to a treasure chest.


    The Tuka was strong. Moreover, Su Xiao was curious about this unusual Treasure Chest.


    [You Obtained, the Tuka¡¯s Holding.}


    [Your talent is activated, increase 15 Mana points permanently, you have 628 Mana points]

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273: 273


    Su Xiao looked at the examination screen. Contractors were still fighting a bloody battle. On the corner, there was a number, which was 285/289.


    289 represents the number of all the contractors who came here, and 285 represent the number of the ones who are alive, which means, in two hours, four contractors died.


    This wasn¡¯t good news, if 4 died in two hours, then it could be 50 when this end and the protection of the next two ces won¡¯t be any better.


    The contractor¡¯s strength would be reduced as the number decrease, and if only 100 stayed alive, they would only be able to defend one side.


    Su Xiao was worried about this, because the Tuka or the Kara Native didn¡¯t make an appearance yet, as well as the humans who are still alive, the Kara Natives were very advanced as they operate a space ship¡­


    The possibility wasn¡¯t strong because there are still humans in this world.


    Su Xiao directly asked Reincarnation Paradise about whether the Humans in this world are allies or enemies.


    The answer he received was, ¡®Humans don¡¯t know about the Reincarnation Paradise Existence. Only the Kara Native are the enemies.¡¯


    Su Xiao started thinking about the situation.


    First, only the Kara Natives are the enemies, they realized the existence of the Reincarnation Paradise, and they wanted to revolt.


    If the Reincarnation Paradise captures this world, then the Kara Natives would drift in space.


    The Reincarnation Paradise won¡¯t allow the time of this world to develop until the Kara Natives arrive, and the Kara Natives would only be able to do what the Reincarnation Paradise organize.


    Perhaps, the Otherworlds are just means for the Contractors to get stronger and help the Reincarnation paradise capture more worlds.


    Why must the Reincarnation Paradise capture other worlds, this was unknown for now.


    As the matter was cleared, the Kara Native are the enemies, but humans from this world aren¡¯t if they could ally with them, they could help. After all, the contractors are Humans, after all.


    In this world, there are three big influences, and one is the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s representatives, the second is the Kara Natives, the third are the Humans.


    Su Xiao started to make ns.


    He must defend the world coordinates first. Next, he will contact the Humans for an alliance. Lucky for him, the ce they were in right now was Asia, which is the domain of humans.


    However, this was a radiation zone, so Humans won¡¯t appear here.


    But can he contact the human alliance? Su Xiao hesitated whether he should go there himself or not, there weren¡¯t any contractors who are running right now, even if they wanted, they can¡¯t as they were encircled by the Parasites.


    Su Xiao looked at the Charm attribute, which now was 5 points. It won¡¯t be easy to talk to them with a measly 5 points in charm, should he make Bob act cute?


    Su Xiao¡¯s charm attribute is very low, and there should be someone who has a charm rted special skill within the contractors.


    The contractors escaping can be dealt with by the Arbiter, which meant him or the enemy¡¯s arbiter.


    Looking at the far away corpse, Su Xiao smiled. The enemies don¡¯t have an Arbiter, because he just killed him, leaving him as the only Arbiter.


    ¡°That¡­ if used correctly, can be an opportunity.¡±


    Su Xiao can still use three indirect interferences without losing his right as an Arbiter. So he directly wrote on the channel.


    ¡®Battlefieldmand: Get three Contractors with charm above 20 from any guild; three people are needed, the guilds may send out strong people to protect them.


    A maximum number of people: 6.


    Time: 2 Days.


    Goal: Contact the Human alliance and obtain their support.


    Note: The ones who will leave for the mission aren¡¯t considered as deserters by the Arbiter alliance. This is proven by Reincarnation Paradise.


    The person Speaking: The Arbiter!


    ¡­


    After getting what he wanted, he nodded and sent it out. Only people from the guild can take the mission because if wanderers were to take it, they might escape. The three captains won¡¯t be silly as to send untrusty people for this, so the guild members are best for this mission.


    Three people with charm skills to convince the human alliance and the other three to ensure the safety of the first three.


    The two days are just considering that it would be a long journey and the time needed for the negotiation.


    As for the Arbiter alliance, he was the lone member who just made the name.


    No one can question it as he was the Arbiter, and if an alliance was made by the Arbiter, then it is easy to call it Arbiter Alliance.


    Su Xiao directly issued the mission.


    The three leaders won¡¯t be able to send the contractors yet as they were still fighting and barely could cope up.


    At this time, the war was stable, Su Xiao held the Tuka holding in his hand.


    [Open the Tuka Holding {Yes} {No}]


    Su Xiao grabbed the Destiny Redemption and lit a cigarette. The Destiny Redemption was 60% full.


    The cooldown time for the Destiny Redemption was five days, the same time for the war.


    Su Xiao directly opened the Tuka Holding, and as it broke, several items appeared in front of him.


    [You obtained Soul Crystal (Medium] x 1]


    [You obtained Spiritual Impact (Skill scroll)]


    [You obtained Monte Ore x 1]


    ¡­


    [Soul Crystal (medium)]


    Quality: N/A


    Type: Soul Concentration essence.


    Grade: N/A.


    Introduction: Soul crystal is rare; it can be used to enhance an ability or be traded with plot characters.


    ¡­


    [Spiritual Impact]


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Skill Scroll.


    Learning condition: Intelligence 30 points, stamina 10 points (Because of the Devil¡¯s physic, this skill can¡¯t be learned by the hunter.)


    Effect: After three seconds of spiritual condensation, release a great spiritual impact. The one receiving this attack will have fear status if he was within ten meters, and it causes damage equal to Intelligence x 5.


    Note: This skill cooldown time is one hour.


    Note: Each use will consume 200 Mana Points.


    Grade: 120 (Note: Purple items are graded from 71 to 150.)


    Introduction: This is a secret skill of the Kara Natives when used, it will cause great damage, and if it used improperly, it would cause great damage to the brain.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao looked at thest item in his hand in shock.

 Chapter 274: Does she wants to die

    [Monti ore]


    Quality: Special


    Type: Rare consumables ore.


    Effect: If used while strengthening equipment, the chance of failure is greatly reduced below +10, and in case of failure, nothing will happen to the equipment that failed to upgrade. One use only.


    Grading: N/A


    Synopsis: A Kara star unique ore, Kara natives have joined this ore in the spaceship core, the core is durable and sturdy, it can survive over 1,500 Years.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao threw the ckstone-like ore into his inventory.


    This harvest is not small. Su Xiao already experienced how scares the soul crystals can be. If you have to use them and you don¡¯t have them, you will need to buy them at a high price from the market.


    Soul Crystal(small) the price in 20,000 to 50,000 thousand Paradise Coins, and they aren¡¯t avable all the time.


    Soul Crystal (Middle) won¡¯t be sold by the contractors. If one was fortunate enough to have one, they would use them themselves instead of selling them. Nobody will sell, only if it has needed Paradise Coins for a life and death matter.


    As for Monte ore, it¡¯s unique to this ce, as only this Parasites world has it, and even if this world was to be captured, the Reincarnation Paradise will reset the world and prevent the Kara from appearing here.


    Su Xiao did not dare enhance Dragon sh, and if the + 7 failed, then it will revert back to normal, the strengthening needs 3000 Paradise Coins each time, which meant that the loss is 21000 Paradise Coins, the loss is serious.


    Once the + 8 enhancement fails, Dragon sh shatter¡­¡­ That type loses Su Xiao unable to withstand, will cause his strength to wane quickly.


    ¡®Monte ore¡¯ can solve this situation, can guarantee after Dragon sh + 8 fails, it won¡¯t break. Monte ore can only be used one time. After that, it will vanishes, regardless of strengthens sessful or failure.


    Su Xiao¡¯s harvest was sumptuous, but the Contractors are struggling hard.


    The tangled warfare has continued for several hours, and the Contractor often had a casualty, the parasitic beast offensive actually hasn¡¯t weakened.


    [Coordinate arrangements is sessful, surplus time: 6 hours 03 minutes.]


    In battlefield


    God-king leader swung his sword, and the sword chopped the next parasitic beast head, the blood has sshed his whole body, he became full of blood. He has forgotten how many parasitic beasts he killed, his surrounding area was filled with corpse.


    The corpse mountain appears to cause the Contractors to withdraw.


    Even though the parasitic beast was really persistent and attacked without care, the contractors were mentally exhausted from the battle, after the baptism in the derivative worlds, they had a high mental fortitude.


    The ce was full of parasitic beasts, no matter how many they killed, there doesn¡¯t seem to be an end to them.


    ¡°These wild animals of Ahh! this crowd of no- brains. ¡±


    God-king guild main tank erupted, his eye red as he attacked nearby parasitic beast with the shield, the parasitic beast attacked him immediately.


    Tittering.


    A strange weapon moved toward the main tank, this strike, if it hit an ordinary Contractor, he would be severely wounded, but this tank had only a minor wound.


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    God king¡¯s leader shouted at once, rear Healer healed the main tank and stabilized the fluctuation of the main tank¡¯s mind.


    after the tank calmed down, his eyes reverted back to normal.


    This frequently appeared on the battlefield, and Contractors are vivid humans; they aren¡¯t ughter machines.


    After Contractor tenaciously defends for one hour, he discovered that the parasitic beast offensive is clearly weakened.


    ¡°Ha, it seemed we¡¯re winning.¡±


    ¡°Kills them off!¡±


    Laughter and curses rained down as the Contractors were getting happy.


    Compared to these parasitic beasts, god-king and Adam and the others are worried about a matter.


    If only then the parasitic beast attack is good, once there is a stronger lifeform to raid, that defense line will be in imminent danger.


    This was considered thoroughly, the maind of Asia is the domain of human alliance, Kara natives are weak here.


    At the end of a war thatsted for two years, the kara natives were damaged by the weapons which were developed by humans; they were regaining strength and didn¡¯t daree to Asia.


    I have to say that the time when reincarnation Paradise chose to start the war is very sinister. It is the period when the Kara Star people are weak, and the humans are getting stronger


    Kara native knows the existence of Reincarnation Paradise, but the human alliance didn¡¯t, this is the difference.


    Once Kara natives are defeated, it is not so easy toyout the world coordinates. The Human Alliance will develop at a rapid pace, and the difficulty of capturing this derivative world will be greatly increased.


    After half an hour of fighting, the parasites left thousands of bodies and retreated. The contractors ignored the blood on the ground andy down to gasp their breath.


    Some contractors trembled and took out bloody cigarettes to ignite, and smoked.


    [The remaining time of the coordinate arrangement is 4 hours and 37 minutes, the Contractor casualty: 259 / 289.¡¿


    Almost one-tenth of the deaths and injuries have not been obvious from the figures, but if you visit the battlefield, you will find that it is bloody.


    War is not a child¡¯s y. This is to put all the creatures in a meat grinder, and thest one to survive is the winner.


    The god-king stood up hard, and he had already seen the tips in the war channel.


    ¡°Our god-king Guild can send out two people.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡¯s Society as well can send two.¡±


    ¡°sh doesn¡¯t agree!¡±


    Seeing the warnings of the war channel, Silver sh seemed to disagree.


    Su Xiao has a preliminary understanding of the character of the three heads. The character of the god-king leader is stable, and he can give up someone for the big picture.


    Adam is very loyal, and the group is his brothers. Even so, he was willing to give some members.


    Silver sh was a female that used emotion more than thoughts.


    When she epted thestmand, Su Xiao thought of that as a riddle.


    This type of ?sexually harassing¡¯ the Arbiter almost frightened the god-king and Adam, the god-king and Adam.


    Silver sh and even her vice-captain are like that, hey tried to bribe Su Xiao before and directly got banned by the Reincarnation paradise from the channel.


    Still, having such a beautiful girl on the battlefield was helpful.


    ¡°sh girl, you¡­¡±


    God¡¯s king¡¯s leader was helpless. ¡°This is good for us, and I suggested that sister silver sh consider again.¡±


    Adam¡¯s tone is also very helpless.


    ¡°No, I am not refusingpletely, but have other ideas.¡± Silver sh spoke.


    ¡°Sir. Arbitrator. The situation in our regiment is somewhat special. The specific reasons are not easy to disclose. But I want to send to girls. Their charms are above 25 points. They are twin sisters, and they have their own Fighting power, no need for anyone to protect them.


    Therefore, our Gold sh guild wants to send two charm type. So, can, Sir. Arbiter, agree?¡±


    This is an unexpected joy. God king¡¯s leader or Adam knew that Su Xiao would ept it without thinking,


    ¡°¡­¡±


    u Xiao replied with a nk in the war channel and did not make any statement. He did not want to waste precious opportunities because of this kind of thing.


    Not saying anything is the same as epting.


    ¡°Many thanks, Sir Arbiter.¡±


    The fourth war zone, silver sh chuckled, while looking pensive.


    ¡°This Sir Arbiter¡­ Probably is not fair, but I like this type not being unfair.¡±


    Silver sh nip the nail of her thumb, and continued saying in a low voice:


    ¡°It¡¯s a riddle why the God-King guild was scared, and this can mean that the Arbiter can¡¯t be provoked. Now he released information that in our interest¡­ If that¡¯s true, then we can win.¡±


    sh silver is not the same as her outer appearance may tell. She has been experimenting with Su Xiao¡¯s attitude in a seemingly innocent way.


    Su Xiao had discovered this early, and Silver sh could try to find what she wants. He couldn¡¯t make the words ¡®I will help you win¡¯ in the war channel. If he did, his arbiter status would be stripped, and he will also be punished.

 Chapter 275: War Behemoth!

    Six red dots appear on the translucent screen, which means that the contractor is close to the edge of the battlefield.


    ¡°Bubu, southwest.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed out the location, and Bobtney quickly went to the designated location. After a few seconds, six contractors appeared in sight.


    The six contractors are divided into three kinds of clothing, representing three guilds, and each of the Guilds, it seems that these Guilds are very disciplined.


    The God-king Guild¡¯s members were abination of a man and a woman. The Brotherhood sent two men, one of whom is gentle, and the other is as muscr as a bodybuilder. The Gold sh sent a pair of sinister little sisters.


    The god-king sent out a husband and wife group. The charming specialty is a woman. At about age 30, it is as attractive as a ripe peach. Her husband looks cold.


    The two of the Brotherhood had some spicy eyes, and Su Xiao temporarily referred to these two as the ¡®Kiyu duo.¡¯


    It¡¯s not that Su Xiao is guessing wildly. These two foundations are showing love, and the scene can¡¯t be described, spicy eyes!


    The sh Gold Guild sent a pair of sister flowers, very eye-catching, the two sisters are about fourteen or fifteen years old, the older sister has short pink hair, the younger sister has short blue hair, and the two bangs block one eye in different directions.


    The two sisters showed one eye to each other, which is clearly the eyes of two people, but Su Xiao felt someone looking at him.


    ¡°Is this the arbiter, so handsome~.¡±


    The two sisters spoke at the same time, the voice was the same, the tone was the same, and the voice was very sweet.


    The couple at the side of the group had a sigh of relief, and they only felt that the Arbiter was terrible.


    The wife of the husband and wife group said: ¡°Knowing that we are cooperating, I will tell telling you a message, the arbiter will basically notmunicate with us.¡±


    The two couples are talking together and kissing each other.


    ¡°Hey, heresy.¡± The two-person group opened the mouth, and the two looked at the husband and wife group.


    ¡°The Two gays.¡± The husband in the husband and wife group spoke, the elements of the body overflowed; this is the name of the three masters.


    ¡°The opposite sex is only for the sake of reproduction. The love between the same gender is true love. You two know nothing.¡±


    The muscr man opened his mouth and said that he also smiled softly at the ¡®lover¡¯ around him.


    ¡°Good¡­ so spicy.¡±


    The two sisters spoke at the same time, and each closed her sister¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, and I feel that the arbiter¡¯s eyes are not correct. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    The young woman in the couple spoke, pulling her husband to walk quickly outside the battlefield, and the other two groups quickly followed.


    The six people gradually approached Su Xiao, and Bobtney looked at the two sisters. His eyes were eager to try. It smelled sweet on the two sisters. It was the habit of the two sisters to eat sweets. Bubu might want to rob two sisters.


    ¡°That¡­ that is the Hell three-headed dog, it seems to be eyeing me, my sister, I am a little scared.¡±


    The blue-haired sisters of the two sisters opened their mouths alone, and the two sisters¡¯ white hands clenched each other, and the palms of the hands ooze sweat.


    The group at the side of the group said in a ng: ¡°Don¡¯t talk, go down.¡±


    The two lowered their heads and walked forward quickly, and their faces were full of cold sweat.


    Imagine a man wearing a ck and white mask, riding a Hell three-headed dog, and floating a ck sickle behind him. Whoever sees this dress is not illusory, and Su Xiao himself kills a lot of people, although he usually does not show murderousness. The momentum is never friendly.


    [Warning: The contractor has a cross-border behavior, and the arbitrator needs to stop it immediately. ¡¿


    Su Xiao was unmoved but turned to look at the backs of the few contractors.


    [Warning: The arbitrator of this party has not done a blocking action and will dispatch the enemy adjudicator to clean up. ¡¿


    [Contact the enemy arbitrators¡­ The contact failed, and the enemy arbitrator has been killed. ¡¿


    After getting this news, Su Xiao chuckled. It seems that his previous choice was correct. If the enemy arbiter is not killed, it would¡¯ve been trouble.


    Waiting for a long time, the reincarnation paradise did not appear again.


    ¡°The identity of the arbiter is unexpectedly good.¡±


    On the edge of the battlefield, Su Xiao observed the battlefield through the screen.


    It has been more than an hour, but the Kara people have no movement. There are only two possibilities. One is that the Kara people have given up, which is obviously not big.


    Second, the Kara Xing people are gathering strength and preparing to break the defense line of the contractor in one fell swoop. The Kara Xing people want to erge the trick or risk using some kind of weapon.


    One of the three world coordinates can not be destroyed, one defense fails, and all lose.


    The long wait began, and the world coordinates were gradually established.


    [The coordinate arrangement seeds in the remaining time of 2 hours and 05 minutes. ¡¿


    In thest two hours, sess or failure will take a look at this.


    Boom.


    The dull vibrations came from afar. There were no overwhelming parasites, and there was only one enemy.


    Through a bird¡¯s eye view, Su Xiao knows what the enemy looks like.


    The enemy is human, about ten meters high, and the whole body is gray, the body has traces of being stitched and welded to the steel, the muscles of the body are deformed somewhat, the stomach is veryrge, the two arms are long and thick, and the knees are lowered. The two arms are three meters in diameter, the palm of its hand is a bone sphere, and its two legs are somewhat like a piling hammer, and the upper muscles are raised.


    The contractors also saw huge creaturesing slowly.


    ¡°This is a trough, and I want to go home.¡±


    The weapon in the hands of a scattered contractor fell to the ground, and he had no interest in fighting against this behemoth.


    The speed of the behemoth is not fast, and every time it walks, the ground will roar, the dust will rise to the top, and a row of big footprints will be left behind.


    ¡°Hey, hey.¡±


    The huge creature stood in the distance, and the belly gradually bulged, making a strange sound.


    The huge creatures sighed and spat three times, highlighting the three groups of dark green balls.


    The dark green ball is like a cannonball. It is crossed by three arcs in the air and squats on top of the spacecraft.


    Boom, bomb, and bomb.


    Three deafening explosions sounded in session, green juice sshed, and the metalyer on the top of the spacecraft was blown out of three shallow pits. The sshed green juice rusted the top of the spacecraft, and the sour smell spread.


    ¡°Block it.¡± The King of God screamed and led the members of the Guild to rush to the huge creatures.


    Other Guilds also know that things are not good, following the god-king Guild.


    The scattered people hesitated.


    ¡°People who retreat will die, idiots, look over there.¡±


    Silver sh pointed to the edge of the battlefield, Su Xiao stared coldly at the scattered people.


    ¡°It is the Arbiter who kills or fights with the monster. You choose it yourself. By the way, I remind you that the Arbiter can only be described as horrifying even in my perception¡­¡±


    Silver sh left this sentence and rushed to the behemoth. Those people hesitated for a few seconds and finally chose to follow her to meet the enemy.


    Su Xiao found that all the contractors rushed to the monster and stopped approaching the battlefield.


    Taking out the eye of Hawa, and Su Xiao preyed at the data of the huge creature.


    [Hawa¡¯s Eye] floats in the air and begins scanningrge creatures.


    [Comparing the intellectual property of both sides¡­, theparison ispleted, your intelligence is 2.8 times that of the enemy, and 100% of the enemy¡¯s information is obtained.]


    The information is as follows:


    Name: War Behemoth


    Type: Parasitic animal type IV.


    Health: 100%


    Mana value: 100


    Strength: 39


    Agility: 12


    Vitality: 40


    Intelligence: 10


    Charm: -7


    Skill 1: War creatures (passive): Health increased by 20,000 points, no pain.


    Skill 2: Biological bomb (active): The war behemoth can use the special organs in the abdominal cavity to form a biological bomb. Three biological bomb forms every 5 minutes, and the explosion range is 8 meters, causing 270 damages with a strong corrosion effect.


    Skill 3: Bone hammer (active), the war giants smashed their arms and mmed the ground in front of them four times in a row, each time causing damage of strength x8, with the effect of broken armor and broken bone.


    Skill 4: Poisonous (passive); the blood of the beasts contains acidicponents and is highly corrosive.


    Skill 5: Parasitic will (passive). The war monstersbine four parasitic beasts that help the war behemoths control the powerful and unstable body; destroying these parasites will cause a lot of true damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the information of the war behemoth, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes jumped, this thing¡­ seems to be a bit strong.

 Chapter 276

    The war behemoth is about to fight with the contractor, and the forefront is the main squad of each Guild.


    In the face of this behemoth, several of the masters, with the shield, rushed forward.


    Seeing this scene through the screen, Su Xiao was interested. The way the Guild fights is very different from him. It seems that these Guilds are going to start a war of attrition, and they will drag the war monsters to death.


    But this has a premise, depending on whether these main tanks survive the attack of the war behemoth.


    The war behemoth looked down at the human beings at its foot. These little things recognized that in the past, these little things were desperately running away from a distance after seeing it. Today it was somewhat unexpected.


    The unwise head of the war behemoth cannot understand this situation, but it does not affect it to kill the enemy.


    An arm like a piling hammer was lifted to the old high, and the war giants his strength. This horrible weapon, which was consisting of flesh and bones, hammered down.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a loud noise spread out, the bone of the war beast clung to the ground, and the master who was hammered by it had disappeared.


    The contractors screamed.


    The hammered person is the golden ghost of Gold sh Guild, the brawny who eats iron.


    The arms of the war behemoth were lifted up, and a shield is deeply embedded in the ground.


    boom.


    The shield flew up, and the golden ghost had only the head and an arm exposed to the ground, and the whole body was in the soil.


    At this time, he waspletely metalized. Although he was metalized, he had a big bag on his head.


    ¡°Fast heal, I am dying.¡±


    The golden ghost did not die, which made everyone stunned. Everyone thought that he was hammered into a cookie.


    The light of healing shed in the golden ghost, and the blood of the golden ghost quickly recovered and struggled out of the soil.


    ¡°After the others retreat, I wille by myself, and you will be after me.¡±


    The metalized golden ghost smashed the shield, and the other main squads retired and stood behind the golden ghost. They looked like support at any time. It seems that these masters are clear about the strength of the golden ghost.


    sh silver rushed to the battlefield, sticking out his tongue and rubbing his lips.


    ¡°Stupid, don¡¯t try to take it head-on, or you will die.¡±


    shing silver stood behind the golden ghost, controlling the mass of mercury-like material covering the golden ghost. The golden ghost¡¯s body was quickly pulled up, and the eye-shaped shield grew to four meters. The door-sized shield was more like an arm shield.


    The golden ghost of the incarnation of the steel man isughing.


    ¡°Hot chest? I almost got hammered out.¡±


    The golden ghost looked to God king¡¯s leader and Adam.


    ¡°Two, this time, we are blocked by the gold sh, and the two subsequent coordinates are not hidden.¡±


    God-King did not speak, and it seems to be the default, Adam nodded.


    ¡°Agree, just go.¡±


    The golden ghost took off and jumped directly to the war behemoth. He was beaten with the war behemoth. The attacks of other contractors also arrived. Bullets and spells came together. The war monsters were like fireworks.


    The war behemoth is ten meters high, and the golden ghost is four meters high. Although the two people¡¯s body shape is still somewhat disparate, the golden ghost is extremely resistant to fight, and the three or four hammers are continuously smashed. This guy is still alive and alive and bites the war behemoth¡­


    The milk of the three Guild nurses add up, and the golden ghost will not die if it is not seconds.


    Before these contractors did not do their best, they all have their own cards.


    Su Xiao looked far away from the golden ghosts who were beaten by the war behemoths. As long as Gold sh did not die, the firepower of more than two hundred contractors was enough to destroy the war behemoth.


    In fact, Su Xiao, the first two world coordinates, isn¡¯t that worrisome. The third world coordinate is a problem. The position of that coordinate is on the edge of the Asian continent and will be attacked more violently.


    The position of the world coordinates cannot be chosen casually. It is only arranged in a certain area. If you can choose whatever you want, the reincarnation Paradise will set the world coordinates in the human camp instead of this scorched earth.


    The reason for that Su Xiao is not clear. What he needs to do is to set the world coordinates. It is not a good thing to know too much before his strength reaches a certain level.


    It¡¯s more than an hour before the first world coordinate ispleted.


    Su Xiao sank for a while and decided to leave first to set up a second world coordinate. The defense here is basically stable. If there is no way to confront the enemy Su Xiao, the screen can watch the contractor¡¯s movement at any time. Any ident can be discovered in time.


    ¡°Bubu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bunny screamed twice and ran in the direction with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is going to arrange the second world coordinates. When these contractors are sessfully guarded, they will rush to the second world coordinates, unless they want to stay in the parasitic world forever.


    A strong wind blew across his cheek, Su Xiao switched the screen to a map.


    There is a green dot shing on the map, which is where the second world coordinates are set.


    Thirty kilometers away, Bobtney quickly reached the destination.


    There is a mountain in front, and the second coordinate arrangement is surrounded by mountains.


    Su Xiao stood on a mountain and looked around. The entrance was dark, and he didn¡¯t care about it. He was observing the tactical terrain here.


    I have to say that the choice of the Reincarnation Paradise to set up the coordinate points here is due to the fact that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, surrounded by mountains.


    The coordinate point is two kilometers away, and when Su Xiao is ready to rush to the coordinate point, a ck shadow runs through in the distance.


    ¡°This is¡­ yak?¡±


    Su Xiao fixed his eyes, where is the yak, it is a mutant rabbit, the hair of the mutant rabbit is very long, just like a yak. The ears on the head are upright, like a pair of horns.


    This mutant rabbit is not small, running very fast, and ran out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    Su Xiao continued to march into the valley. Su Xiao met hundreds of mutant beasts along the way, but he avoided it by feeling.


    Time is life now, and he has no time to pay attention to those mutant beasts.


    Although this road seems to be calm, Su Xiao has experienced several life and death situations.


    This piece of waste soil ispletely murderous invisible, and the radiation intensity of some locations is very good.


    Not only that but also a variety of poisonous insects are hidden in the scorched earth. These poisonous insects are more terrifying after the mutation.


    On the way to the mountain, Su Xiao saw a p-up mutant mosquito sucking a house-sized tiger.


    The mutant mosquito expanded from the original palm-size to the size of the house. In just one minute, the mutant mosquito digested the energy in the body and changed it into a palm shape.


    Su Xiao just nced at it. The mutant mosquito found him and chased him for more than ten kilometers before giving up. Bubtney was so scared that he could not stretch his tongue.


    At the arrival point of the coordinates, the reminder of the reincarnation scene appears.


    [The hunter has arrived at the coordinate setting point and can set coordinates within half a kilometer. ¡¿


    Free choice of location within half a kilometer? Su Xiao looked around.


    The terrain here is t, and there is not even a covering. Although it is convenient to set up coordinates here, the difficulty of defense is not small.


    In order to make the defense fail for a moment, it is almost impossible to break through the sky.


    Su Xiao patrolled within half a kilometer, and soon, a terrain that was very suitable for defense appeared.


    This is a mountain with a height of several hundred meters. The front of the mountain is a vertical rock wall. A position of the rock wall is recessed into the mountain to form a U shape.


    This is a semi-open cave, about tens of meters high, six meters wide and ten meters deep.


    If the world coordinates are set here, the contractor only needs to hold the hole.


    As for the retreat, Su Xiao certainly does not leave the contractor, and the defense fails, there is no second choice.


    Although the terrain here is good, there is a problem.


    This good terrain is very suitable for sheltering from wind and rain, and even blocking the power of some nuclear bombs. It has be a nest of mutant beasts, more than a dozen crocodile-like creatures, is in the cave, the smallest of these crocodiles are seven meters long, thergest one is ten meters long, the mouth is full of jagged teeth, the thick body of the whole body, it is not easy to deal with at first nce.


    Although it is not clear why the crocodile became and creature, these guys gave Su Xiao a very dangerous feeling.


    You must first clean up these mutant crocodiles, and he can¡¯t give up this good terrain.


    Su Xiao jumped from the back of Bobtney and looked at Bubtney. Bubtney¡¯s tail shrank.


    ¡°Go and bring out the crocodiles.¡±


    Bobtney looked at the crocodiles, and it also noticed how dangerous the crocodiles were, and the owner¡¯s order, Boubutny, would obey.


    Bobtney rushed to the cave and stopped a few tens of meters away.


    ¡°Wang Wang Wang¡­¡±


    Bobtney seeded in attracting the attention of the crocodiles, and a pair of cruel beasts looked at Bobtney.


    The hair behind Bobtney was standing up as he turned and wanted to run, but suddenly he found that the crocodiles did not move.


    The pair of cruel eyes seemed to say, ¡®where did this stupid doge from? ¡®


    Bubu Wang was angry and began to shake his head and taunt, but the crocodiles were like acrobatics, and they were more interested in Bobtney.


    Bobtney ridiculed for more than ten minutes, but the crocodile did not move, which made Bubbao very disappointed.


    After ridiculing for so long, Bobtney felt a sense of urinary rush, and it directly lifted his legs in this wilderness.


    When the urine was half out, Bubtney found something wrong. The eyes of the crocodiles changed. More than a dozen crocodiles were fierce. They slowly climbed out of the hole and suddenly rushed to it. The four ws ran fast, and the ground cracked.


    Bub was halfway through and was scared by this scene. He was scared and even urinated as he ran off.


    Bubu¡¯s heart was bitter, as he was sshed by the urine while escaping ¡­


    <strong>Hello everyone, Thanks for your support!!¡ª¡ª¡ªSorry for not being able to publish muchst month due to a problem of inte in my country!! The situation is currently stable and I will be able to publish chapters constantly! so I will try publishing a chap or two each day from now on except the first week of each month which will be my rest time before I start publishing again!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-So there will be 2 chapters today stay tuned!¡ª¡ª</strong><strong>Special Thanks to our new Patons!!</strong><strong>¡ª¡ªSorry again and I thank all of you for your support!! </strong>

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277: 277


    Bubtney turned and ran wildly in the distance. Its purpose was clear. Su Xiao was waiting for it in a certain position. More than a dozen giant crocodiles were chasing after him.


    Bobtney is like a wild dog running, and the giant crocodile is far behind.


    After a few minutes of escape, Bobtney ran to a valley. The valley was very narrow, with towering rock walls on both sides, and the gap was only about three meters. In ancient times, this terrain was called a Col, an extremely dangerous ce.


    Bubtney broke into the col, and its figure disappeared. After a few seconds, the group of giant crocodiles chased after him.


    The threshold of the giant crocodile was col, as they didn¡¯t rush into the narrow gap. This is the instinct of the beast.


    Su Xiao stood above the valley and looked down at the dozen or so giant crocodiles.


    ¡°Unexpectedly smart.¡±


    In the col, he buried alchemy bombs, a total of four. In this narrow terrain, the power of the explosion will rise linearly.


    Bubtney quickly ran to the mountain and came to Su Xiao.


    A breeze blew, Su Xiao¡¯s brows were wrinkled.


    ¡°What is this smell?¡± Su Xiao looked at Bobtney, as the smell reached his nose.


    Bubtney¡¯s head was low, and he dare not see Su Xiao.


    ¡°You were¡­ scared while peeing?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bobtney without words. The courage of this dog¡­


    Bubtney turned his back and squatted on the rock, covering his face with his front paws.


    ¡°Go on and bait them again.¡± The crocodile IQ is not low.


    At this time, those giant crocodiles are still squatting in the col, wondering if they have to chase in.


    Bobtney stared at the crocodiles in an angry way.


    A few minutester, Bobtney ran to the other side of the col and shouted a few times.


    The enemy meets his eyes with extraordinarily red eyes. For the beast, another beast that urinates in its territory, leaving their smell, was equal to a human catching his wife with another man.


    The giant crocodile no longer hesitated and went into the col.


    The bombs are arranged in the middle of the col. These giant crocodiles didn¡¯t sense danger. The territory represents food and mating rights for the beasts. The four-strong short legs of the giant crocodile were about to reach the bombs.


    Su Xiao stared at the bottom of the Col as the giant crocodile was quickly approaching the bomb.


    Ten meters, five meters, one meter!


    When the giant crocodile stepped on the bomb, Su Xiao consumed four mana, and the alchemy bomb was detonated.


    boom!


    The deafening explosion rang through the valley, and a few echoes came.


    At the moment of the explosion, Su Xiao clearly saw that three giant crocodiles had just stepped on the top of the bomb and were blown up on the way.


    The impact of the explosion spread to the surrounding area. Arge crack appeared on the mountain walls on both sides of col. The gravel rolled over, and there was a slightndslide in the col. More than a dozen giant crocodiles were buried in the gravel. The ck and red blood was scattered above the gravel as it gushed out.


    On one side of the mountain wall, a piece of white paste liquid slowly slipped, which is the brain of a certain crocodile.


    The brain is blown out, showing the power of the alchemy bomb.


    If it is in the open space, the alchemy bombs are not so terrible, but the power of the explosion is concentrated in the col.


    Su Xiao¡¯s arm guard popped a thread, which was nailed into the rock wall by a hook. He jumped from the peak several meters down.


    The wire on his wrist came with a violent friction sound. When the distance was a few meters from the ground, Su Xiao tightened the reel, and the left arm mmed hard. The hook that was nailed into the rock wall was caught, and the thread quickly contracted back. Hended smoothly.


    The whole set of movements was synthesized, and Su Xiao was very satisfied with this guard arm.


    Standing in front of the gravel pile, Dragon sh appeared in his hand, and he walked slowly toward the stone pile.


    It seems that someone is approaching, and the body of the giant crocodile in the gravel swings.


    The gravel rolled down, a vulgarized giant crocodile appeared, and one of its eyes was blown up.


    Those sharp fangs were blown from its right side as if it was hit by the train.


    Although the eyes of this giant crocodile are ferocious, Su Xiao knows.


    Raising the Sword slowly forward, he directly stabbed through the brain of the giant crocodile.


    Piercing the head is not enough, Su Xiao forced Dragon sh to move sideways.


    [You killed the mutant My crocodile. ¡¿


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 10 mana, the current mana is 638. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaolu was surprised. The strength of the giant crocodile was unexpected, and it increased his mana by 10 points.


    It should be known that the ability of the Devouring to increase the mana is based on the strength of Su Xiao, killing the creatures whose strengths are very low will not increase his mana.


    There were 16 of these crocodiles. If they are all killed, he can increase 100 mana, which is the limit for each world.


    Suddenly killing a giant crocodile, Su Xiao did not rx his vignce, but he was more cautious and inspired to the limit.


    In the face of these giant crocodiles, he can not be careless, more than five giant crocodiles can kill him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the power of four alchemy bombs, plus the special terrain of the col to magnify the power of the bomb, Su Xiao would have to fight hard.


    Walking on the gravel pile, Su Xiao suddenly stabbed the knife.


    The weapon stabbed into flesh, and a few secondster, the blood rushes out of the gravel.


    Pull out the dragon and sh, and there was blood on the de, two down.


    Three were buried on the left and five on the right. The others were killed.


    Su Xiao quietly walked on the gravel pile, and asionally stabbed a sword into the gravel.


    These giant crocodiles were stunned, and Su Xiao quickly harvested their lives.


    [You killed the mutant My crocodile. ¡¿


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 12 mana, the current mana is 650. ¡¿


    [You killed the mutant My crocodile. ¡¿


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently adding 9 mana, the current mana is 659. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    [You killed the mutant My crocodile. ¡¿


    [Your talent ¡®Psychic¡¯ isunched, permanently increasing the mana by 11, and the current mana is 713. ¡¿


    Su Xiao killed thest giant crocodile, and his phasing talent has reached the upper limit.


    Su Xiao¡¯s energy has skyrocketed. Recently he discovered that his mana is different from mages. When mages cast spells, the Mana will more or less contain elements.


    Su Xiao¡¯s talent made his mana extremely pure.


    Whatever you lose, you will get something. Su Xiao can¡¯t learn the spell skills, but he got the pure mana.


    This mana has many benefits, such as the power of the alchemy bombs that are made.


    For this reason, Su Xiao¡¯s alchemy bombs are so popr, with great explosion damage and a wide range.


    If it is made by others, the power will drop by a third.


    Not only the Mages, but the mana of other people is more or less doped with various elements. Su Xiao¡¯s demon physique is a natural filter that filters out any elements.

 Chapter 278

    Su Xiao stood on the gravel pile and felt that although these giant crocodiles were in aa, they must have some ability to shield their perception. He felt that the position of the other side was a little difficult.


    The crocodiles were originally a hunter in the swamp, and the ult ability has already prated into the blood.


    After sensing for a while on the stone pile, Su Xiao did not feel the breath of life again.


    ¡°It seems¡­¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly felt the rubble under his feet, as if a certain giant was rushing out of the gravel.


    Oh.


    The gravel copsed, and the old high, a ten-meter-long, two-meter-high giant crocodile pulled out from the gravel, was the biggest giant crocodile that Su Xiao saw before.


    Su Xiao was jacked up by a giant crocodile, and his body flew in the air. At this time, his heart was very surprised. How did this giant crocodile escape his perception?


    It is no longer meaningful to think about it now. There are many magical abilities. What is important is how to meet the enemy.


    Compared with how to meet the enemy, Su Xiao should now consider how to escape the crocodile.


    He has nowhere to borrow in the air, and the leader-level giant crocodile has leaped, like a big cut mouth open to 90 degrees, the jagged teeth are like a sharp dagger.


    Su Xiao has already judged in the air that he must not be bitten, or he will die.


    A rancid smell straight into his nose, the leader of the giant crocodile tried to bit Su Xiao.


    A hook lock popped out of the red-red armor and was nailed to the side of the rock wall. Su Xiao contracted the thread, and his body was pulled aside.


    At this time, the big crocodile¡¯s mouth like blood basin was closed.


    Just like two wooden boards shot together, the giant crocodile took a bite. Su Xiao was full of cold sweat.


    It is even more horrible to be hit by this bite without breaking a few bones. The follow-up attack of the giant crocodile biting the enemy is even more terrifying.


    A pair of animal eyes stared at Su Xiao, brown, yellow eyes, ck erect, cold, and ferocious.


    The giant crocodile was burned in arge area, and the heavy leather armor was blown up to reveal a bright red muscle tissue.


    Su Xiao¡¯s left hand clenched the thread and squatted on the rock wall, and his eyes stared at the giant crocodile.


    From the attack of the giant crocodile to the present time, only five seconds passed. Su Xiao went to the gates of hell and back in these five seconds.


    At the moment, Bobtney returned, and his head rushed to the giant crocodile.


    The bulldog who really bites the enemy will not call, and the arrogant dogs are just¡­


    ¡°Go back, wait outside the valley.¡±


    Although Bobtney ran fast, and the attributes were not low, the apanying skills were doomed to be less powerful.


    Bobtney turned his head and ran out of the valley without hesitation, looking for a pile of stones hidden, and its location just guaranteed that Su Xiao was covered by the Goddess Halo.


    Su Xiao is seven meters away from the ground, and the giant crocodile is staring at him.


    There are now two options to kill this giant crocodile or escape.


    It is not difficult to kill this giant crocodile. This giant crocodile must belong to the big BOSS in the wild. It is conservatively estimated that the skills are more than three.


    Su Xiao rejected the idea of escaping.


    He is going to set the world coordinates in the nest of the giant crocodile. At that time, the giant crocodile will suddenly go back, just as the Kara Xing people are besieging the contractors¡­


    Thinking of that result, Su Xiao began to look at the giant crocodile.


    This giant crocodile is thick and fleshy and must be prepared for a protracted war.


    Looking around, the width of this col is only three meters, and big scale techniques aren¡¯t an option.


    He decided to leave here first, and this giant crocodile will surely chase him.


    Su Xiaoyi smashed the mountain wall and leaped to the distance. The moment ofnding, he rushed to the front of the col.


    piiiiich!


    The impact sound came from the rear. Su Xiao couldn¡¯t look back and guess what the sound was. When the giant crocodile was running, the long tail swayed around the wall.


    This road was not long. Su Xiao rushed out in a dozen seconds and ran straight into a basin.


    Rushing to the center of the basin, Su Xiao quickly looked around, surrounded by a ring of short hills, the center is t.


    Su Xiao stood on the ground,


    The reason why he chose to face the giant crocodile is to be on the safe side.


    There are many variants on the waste soil, and the sound of the battle attracts other mutant beasts.


    Su Xiao rushed to the open space, and the giant crocodile followed. There was no emotion of hatred in his eyes, and they were just cold, killing intent.


    Killing Su Xiao and eating him, this is the thinking of the giant crocodile, which themon disease of cold-blooded animals. They were without feelings.


    Su Xiao holds the dragon sh, and Qing Gang Yan has already been activated. He stands with the giant crocodile.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The blood of the giant crocodile is angry and screaming like a dinosaur.


    Su Xiao moved sideways and slowly circled around the giant crocodile. The t and slender body of the other side made it difficult to make a turn in ce.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps are getting faster and faster, and the giant crocodile is turned to his dizzy head. Finally, after five turns, the giant crocodile begins to be impatient, four thick and powerful short legs on the muscles bulge, a foot on the ground, a cry Rush to Su Xiao.


    The huge ck shadows areing in front of each other. The speed of the giant crocodile is not fast, but its bites were.


    At the moment when the giant Crocodile came, Su Xiao¡¯s body was low as he moved sideways.


    A stench smell rushed into his nose, as the giant crocodile took a bite and missed Su Xiao.


    Passively taking a beating was never Su Xiao¡¯s style. The giant crocodile had just passed by with him. He had already sped dragon sh in his hands, and lifted the sword over his head and shed.


    The timing of this sword can be described as extremely urate. Although it is not in the torso of the giant crocodile, it can be smashed on the tail of the giant crocodile.


    This attack used Su Xiao¡¯s full force. The sharpness of Dragon sh and the high-level sword mastery directly cut down the Crocodile¡¯s tail.


    The giant crocodile made a pained groan as a third of its tail was cut.


    The giant crocodile saw red and desperately rushed at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao lifted his foot and kicked the tail. The tail flew at the giant crocodile. Surprisingly, the giant crocodile bit its tail.


    The blood sshed, the tail is bitten into two by the hard bite, and the fracture is uneven. It is not so much broken, and it is more like being cut off. what a terrible bite force.


    With the giant crocodile biting the end of the gap, Su Xiao has rushed with his sword forward, the silver chain crossed in the air, and the long sword smashed on the carapace of the giant crocodile.


    Hey.


    The blood spurted out, Su Xiao¡¯s attack deeply cut into the sh of the giant crocodile, even if the giant crocodile is a BOSS-level creature, it cannot stop Su Xiao¡¯s attack.


    With a sword inside its body, the giant crocodile screamed pain.


    Su Xiao can¡¯t easily give up when he seeds. He jumps up on the back of the giant crocodile. The long sword in his hand shed continuously.


    Puchi!


    Arge piece of blood spouted and sprinkled Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    In just a few seconds, Su Xiao attacked dozen of times and reached the Crocodile¡¯s bones.


    Su Xiao was riding the giant crocodile, and it was a bit aggressive at the time. It could not attack its own back.

 Chapter 279

    The crocodile¡¯s tail can only sway from side to side and cannot swing up and down.


    This kind of opportunity, Su Xiao, will certainly not miss it. His right hand held the knife as he shed. He even took out Broken Elf and shouted at it.


    Just as Su Xiao was attacking all the time, he suddenly felt ck in front of him, and a huge force came under him. The power hedging caused his whole body to be numb, and he felt like he was in the clouds.


    Su Xiao flew up and glided over a dozen meters in the air.


    Su Xiao looked up, and there was a ghost in front of him. The skeleton of the whole body seemed to be scattered at any time. The soreness and numbness came from all over the body.


    ¡®Combat experience seventy-eight: crocodile can not ride, especially the huge crocodile. ¡®


    Remembering this in his heart, Su Xiao climbed up from the ground and took out a bottle of medicine that quickly restored 18% of his Hp. The pain in his body subsided.


    Su Xiao was ufortable, and the giant crocodile was also ufortable. On the back, there were more than a dozen wounds, and the flesh was rolled over. The scales at the torso were dyed red.


    Suddenly flying, Su Xiao was dazed for a bit. He hit his head when he fell, and that caused some blood to flow out.


    Tick.


    The blood of the brilliant red dripped on the scorched earth, and a mountain breeze blew. Su Xiao and the giant crocodile did not move, and both sides were adjusting their state.


    The haze in front of the eyes gradually disappeared, and Su Xiao clearly felt that there was a big bag on his head that was gradually rising, and there was a growing trend.


    This giant crocodile is stronger than he thought, and he must not take it lightly, or he will die here today.


    Take out [Hawa¡¯s Eye (Green)], Su Xiao looked at the information of the giant crocodile.


    [Comparing the intellectual property of both sides¡­, theparison ispleted, our intelligence is 2.33 times that of the enemy, and 100% of the enemy¡¯s information is obtained. ¡¿


    The information is as follows:


    Name: Mutant Giant Crocodile (Headman Bio)


    Health: 65%


    Mana: 0/120


    Strength: 37


    Agility: 26


    Vitality: 39


    Intelligence: 12


    Charm: 3


    Skill 1: Ancient creatures (passive): Health increased by 3000 points.


    Skill 2: Hunting (passive): After the mutant giant crocodile enters the hunting state, there is a 90% chance to block the intellectual perception below 40 points.


    Skill 3: Whiptail (active), the mutant giant crocodile picks up the tail and beats, causing damage to the enemy by x5 (the skill power is reduced by 40% due to tail damage)


    Skill 4: Death rotation (active), the mutant giant crocodile will bite the prey and will rotate its body, causing power ¡Á 2 damage per second, and have a 30% chance to make a bite determination, such as the bite assessment passed, the mutation giant The crocodile will bite off the prey.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao slowly approached the giant crocodile. Theprehensive ability of this giant crocodile is directly chasing the war behemoth. The two are different in size, and the giant crocodile is even more difficult.


    If Su Xiao chooses, he must choose to deal with the war behemoth, instead of dealing with this giant crocodile.


    The arbiter is not so good, the war behemoth has more than 200 contractors to deal with, and this giant crocodile, Su Xiao has to be singled out.


    For this incident, Su Xiao has noints, high risks, and high returns. This is fair.


    The benefits that the contractor has to get rid of the war behemoths are absolutely many, but that is more than 200 points, even those heads can not take up too much.


    If Su Xiao kills this mutant giant crocodile, the benefits are his own, and the two are notparable.


    Su Xiao and the giant crocodile squatted for a minute or so, spit a few mouthfuls of blood, and the feeling of sorrow in the chest disappeared.


    The giant crocodile also recovered almost, and the two sides approached each other in unison.


    Only one side can leave alive from this basin today.


    Ten meters, five meters.


    Rushed to the front of the giant crocodile, thetter tried to bite Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao came directly to a sudden stop, stopping in front of the giant crocodile, its bloody mouth is in front of him.


    In the palm of his hand, a thumb-sized white ¡®bubble gum¡¯ appeared in his left hand.


    Su Xiao throws it into the big crocodile mouth Without the need to aim.


    After doing all this, Su Xiao escaped the bite of the giant crocodile, and stepped back, the mouth of the giant crocodile was big, it seemed a bit strange why Su Xiao did not continue fighting with it.


    ¡°Important business is really bad, burst!¡±


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came from the chest and abdomen of the giant crocodile. The belly of the giant crocodile suddenly swelled, and blood was sprayed from the nose and mouth.


    The giant crocodile was standing in the same ce, and the ck blood was found in the mouth, and the fragments of the internal organs could be seen.


    With a bang, the giant crocodile squatted on the ground, and the two sides of the line were intertwined, and the appearance was a bit funny.


    Su Xiao did not take it seriously, did not receive a killing prompt; this low-level mistake he would notmit.


    Take out the broken elf, Su Xiao is a few shots at the head of the giant crocodile.


    Although his shooting is not very good, now it is five meters away, and it is a still target that was dying. If he didn¡¯t hit it, it would be too much, even for him.


    Several blood flowers burst on the head of the giant crocodile, and the giant crocodileid motionless on the ground, and the two vertical pupils began to lose the light they had.


    With six shots in a row, the giant crocodile still didn¡¯t die.


    Su Xiao was still not close, and took out thest alchemy bomb and threw it over.


    Just as the alchemy bomb was thrown in the air, the pupils of the giant crocodile suddenly condensed, and the sloping upper and lower jaws re-arranged into a row. The giant crocodile was pretending to be dead.


    boom.


    The explosion rang through the basin, and several mutant beasts that smelled bloody smells ran away. They were very afraid of the explosion, which was bombarded by nuclear bombs.


    Arge piece of fire envelops the giant crocodile, and the impact of the explosion spreads around.


    Su Xiao left his hand in front of him, and his eyes fixed on the fire in front of him.


    Call ~.


    When the wind broke, some of the scorchingrge bodies rushed out of the fire and were mutant giants.


    At this time, the crocodile¡¯s jaw was blown up, the eyes were blown up, and the bones were exposed in many parts of the body.


    Even so, this giant crocodile is still not dead, the physical attributes of 39 points is not a disy.


    The giant crocodile rushed to his face, and Su Xiao immediately wanted to retreat.


    He just got ready to jump, and there was a sting in the calf. The previous injury recurred.


    When the pain subsided, Su Xiao thought that the withdrawal was toote, and the giant crocodile had already rushed to Su Xiao, and he was a bite to his head.


    This is the habitual action of the giant crocodile, but it seems to have forgotten what it is, its jaw has blown up, it has forever lost the ability to bite.


    Su Xiao smiled coldly, and the ident just scared him.


    The left hand wrapped around the red-red metal arm guards, directly grasping the upper scorpion of the giant crocodile.


    Su Xiao directly attacked with Dragon sh as he thrust it into its throat


    The body of the giant crocodile was spasming as if it was ready to die, but it still didn¡¯t. He at most had 3,000 Hitpoints at most.

 Chapter 280

    Su Xiao grips the handle and uses the dragon to sh in the chest of the giant crocodile to stir up the various organs of the giant crocodile.


    The giant crocodile suffered from pain on his side, as his tail turned to Su Xiao.


    boom.


    This tail was mmed at Su Xiao¡¯s waist, and he directly flew sideways.


    Su Xiao nted to the ground.


    ¡°Cough~.¡±


    Arge mouthful of blood was coughed up. Su Xiao ignored the pain in his body, and the pupils showed red light. his hand held dragon sh as he rushed forward and stabbed it into the mouth of the giant crocodile. His arm did not enter the throat of the giant crocodile.


    Su Xiao held the head of the giant crocodile in one hand, and the other hand held the sword in the chest of the giant crocodile. If there were other people present, he would be scared to death by his fierceness.


    Su Xiao, in battle, is desperate, not afraid of death, and all enemies have to die!


    The extent of the struggle was reduced, and eventually, the body of the giant crocodile went soft.


    [You killed the mutant giant crocodile. ¡¿


    Upon receiving this prompt, Su Xiao released the head of the giant crocodile, and he mmed into the ground.


    Just now, Bubutney used the ability to protect the Su Xiao. Otherwise, Su Xiao would have died.


    Loyal Guardian (active): Bobtney consumes 50% of the mana, and restores 50% of the health of the master in three seconds. The cooldown is 48 hours.


    Sitting on the ground and breathing for a while, Su Xiao looked up at the body of the giant crocodile, and there was no such thing as a treasure chest, but the back of the giant crocodile glowed purple.


    [This is a warlord level creature, Hunter can take the reward himself.]


    This is the first time Su Xiao encountered this kind of situation. He took the sword to the back of the giant crocodile and touched it.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes turned strange.


    ¡°¡­ This is a good thing.¡±


    In spite of the physical pain, Su Xiao used the dragon to cut off the back of the giant crocodile and began to dismember it.


    Two minutester, Su Xiao, who was covered in crocodile blood, held arge piece of crocodile meat in his hand. The piece of meat had at least 20 pounds.


    The crocodile meat has a clear stripe and a pale pink glow. Su Xiao looks at the properties of the piece of meat.


    [variant giant crocodile meat]


    Quality: purple


    Type: Consumables.


    Effect: After eating this piece of fine meat, the Vitality is permanently increased by +6, and the health value is permanently increased by 100 points.


    Tip: This item cannot be sold, only the killer can eat it.


    Grading: 150 (Note: Purple items are rated from 71 to 150.)


    Description: The mutant giant crocodile is inedible in other ces. Only this piece of fine meat is edible. In the human alliance, the meat of the mutant giant crocodile is the top luxury.


    Note: The consumption of this meat is perfect and does not cause gic side effects.


    Tip: The gastrointestinal function of the consumer must be excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the big piece of crocodile meat in his hand, Su Xiao is a bit stunned, and happiness came suddenly, which is more valuable than getting a piece of 150-point purple equipment.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the 6 points of physical attributes; the 100 points of life alone is mouth-watering.


    Su Xiao¡¯s attack ability is strong, but his bare body has only 12 Vitality attributes, which means his resistance and endurance are not strong.


    A detailed look at the properties of the ¡°variant giant crocodile meat¡±, and repeatedly confirmed that no problem, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    At the end of the battle, Bobtney ran to Su Xiao and squatted on the ground, indicating that Su Xiao was riding on its back. Bob found that Su Xiao could not hold on.


    Bubtney is wearing a small saddle behind him. This was custom made in the reincarnation paradise. It is very tiring to ride on Bubtni¡¯s back for a long time without this thing.


    Su Xiao put the [variation giant crocodile meat] into the inventory, he needed to leave quickly as the smell of blood was too strong, he directly jumped on Bob¡¯s back


    Bob directly run into the Crocodile¡¯s cave, it was the safest ce, and other beasts won¡¯t go there.


    Su Xiao was very weak. Although his health has recovered a lot, the injury is still serious, and this fight with the giant crocodile made him consume a lot of Stamina.


    Coming to the semi-open cave, Su Xiao took off the blood-stained clothes and Stored them. He took out a few buckets of water and began to wash the blood.


    When Su Xiao flushed his body, Bobtney also came over and rinsed Su Xiao¡¯s waist with water.


    Handling the wound, wrapping some medical bandages, Su Xiao put on a new piece of clothing.


    The wound is still faint, but with the halo from Bob, he would recover fast.


    Su Xiao took out [variant giant crocodile meat], how to eat this thing? Eat raw meat?


    After asking about the reincarnation park, Su Xiao dispelled this barbaric thought and could eat it with a little baking, but could not add any spices.


    Raising a pile of fire, Su Xiao baked crocodile meat near the giant crocodile nest.


    The fleshy fragrance drifted away, and Su Xiao¡¯s vignt observations were around.


    After roasting the giant crocodile meat, Su Xiao treated the traces he hade and took the barbecue to the giant crocodile nest in the distance. The taste of the barbecue would soon lead to the mutant beast, or it would not be wonderful.


    When he came to the nest of the giant crocodile, Su Xiao sat on the rock wall and cut off the meat in his hand. After eating it, he could achieve the best effect, and he could not eat more.


    Throw the remaining ten pounds to Bobtney, and I don¡¯t know if it will increase the property if it is eaten.


    In the introduction, the killer is effective, and Bubtni is his follower. It also yed a role in the battle and should have an effect.


    Su Xiao ate the crocodile meat. This thing has no taste. The meat is too thick, not cooked well, and the taste isn¡¯t good.


    After eating arge piece of meat in his hand, Su Xiao closed his eyes andid against the rock wall, his stomach heated a little, and the warmth gradually spread around his body.


    Su Xiao is like a bubble in the hot spring, his whole body is warm and warm, he is even a little sleepy, and Bobtney is at the foot of Su Xiao, and he is also a happy expression.


    In thisfortable and strong, the time passed quickly, and it took more than forty minutes.


    The feeling of warmth disappeared, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes opened, and a bunch of unchecked tips appeared.


    [Your Vitality increased permanently by 1. ¡¿


    [Your Hp is increased permanently by 16. ¡¿


    [Your Vitality increased permanently by 2. ¡¿


    [Your Hp increased permanently by 29. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A dense line of tips, Su Xiao, calcted a bit, he had increased the physical strength of 6 points and 102 points of life, slightly different from the introduction, after all, each person¡¯s physique is different.


    Deeply took a breath, Su Xiao clearly felt the increase in lung capacity, the previous feeling of general weakness was gone, it was refreshing.


    The feeling of increasing physical strength is far better than that when the attributes such as strength increase. After all, Vitality attributes represent Stamina, endurance, and health.


    Su Xiao looks at the Vitality attributes, and now it has be 20 points.


    Although the Vitality attributes are lower than other attributes, Su Xiao¡¯s survivability is greatly improved.


    He suddenly found one thing, except for the charm attribute, all his attributes are very high.


    Although it is a bnced development, his development speed is not slow, this is a good thing, as for the charm attribute, He will not consider it for the time being, and the simultaneous development of the four attributes is his limit.


    Su Xiao got up and prepared to arrange the world coordinates, but his stomach suddenly came with colic, and his face was ck.


    Oh~.


    Su Xiao bent over the cave and rushed out of the cave. Bubtney looked at Su Xiao inexplicably.


    After two seconds¡­


    Bubtny¡¯s dog¡¯s face was tight, and he ran to the cave with his tail.


    After he hadn¡¯t run far, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t hold on. After choosing ¡®internal emissions¡¯ and looked for a location nearby.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao returned to the cave, and his face was a little blue. He remembered the sentence on the introduction of the variant giant crocodile meat: ¡®The gastrointestinal function of the consumer must be excellent. ¡®


    Fortunately, it is only diarrhea once, and it is a detoxification phenomenon, which is very beneficial to the body.


    Su Xiao came inside the cave and took out the arrangement of world coordinates from the savings space.


    This is an iron column with a long arm. The bowl is thick and covered with blue stripes. It is very technical.


    Putting the ¡®World Coordinate Layout Device¡¯ on the ground, the thing gradually sinks into the ground and disappears, and the countdown appears.


    [The coordinate arrangement seeds in 12 hours remaining. ¡¿


    [The contractor haspleted the first coordinate guard, they are already on the way to the second coordinate, is expected to arrive in 10 minutester. ¡¿


    Su Xiao left the cave and waited at the top of the mountain where the cave was.


    About ten minutester, more than 200 contractors arrived, aiming at the cave, but at this moment, an angry and roar came.


    ¡°I am jealous, and I stepped on the vomit, who did it, damn mutant beast!¡±


    After a dozen seconds, it was another roar.


    ¡°Hey, I also stepped on it. It¡¯s a big pool of vomit ~.¡±


    The big one is Bob¡¯s~.

 Chapter 281

    The contractors were quickly in ce, and this time only one direction required defense, and several leaders were obviously relieved.


    After Adam and the god king¡¯s leader and others observed the terrain of the cave, the three gathered together to open a strategy meeting.


    ¡°I have sent people to the nearby ces to inspect, and there are no parasitic animals nearby.¡±


    The golden armor of the God-king leader was full of cracks, and it seems that the people who deal with the war behemoth paid the price.


    ¡°How are these world coordinates set up? Where is the specific location?¡±


    sh silver didn¡¯t care if there were parasitic animalsing in, but looking for it in the cave.


    The world coordinates have been deepened to the bottom of a dozen meters, and the contractor can not find, if they dare to dig out the world coordinates, Su Xiao will not sit idly by.


    The strategy after the discussion of several heads is mainly to guess the situation of the third world coordinates.


    The position of the second world coordinate is really good. As long as the hole is defended, the Kara natives won¡¯t be able to attack, and the difficulty between defending from four directions and from one direction is too far apart.


    Su Xiao observed the actions of the contractor through the screen, and he was waiting for the parasite to attack.


    As long as the parasitic animal hits, his second coordinate work is basically over. At that time, the contractor has no possibility of fleeing.


    Moreover, the war has reached this level, and some contractors were eliminated, and the rest are smart people.


    The contractor has already suffered one-fifth of the death and injury, and some of the surviving contractors have been seriously injured. The worst one is only the upper body surviving, and the wounds are uneven. It seems they have been wounded by the war behemoth.


    Su Xiao waited for about half an hour on the mountain peak. There was a roar in the distance.


    The parasitic beast that came in this time is different from the previous one. The surface of the body is dark, and the skin is rough. It has no human appearance.


    Looking at the properties of these parasitic beasts, Su Xiao knows that this is a parasitic beast type three, their overall strength is above the second type.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to leave, he suddenly found out that there was a vaguely mutated beast among the parasitic beasts that rushed.


    Take a closer look. The number of mutant beasts is quiterge and hidden in the parasitic beast.


    The Kara natives found that the parasites could not beat the contractors, and for so long, the human alliance did not move, so their courage was a little bigger.


    ¡°Abination of parasitic beasts and mutant beasts, ask for more happiness.¡±


    Su Xiao is only responsible for setting the coordinates and defending it from intervening.


    In the terrain of the cave, the contractors won¡¯t be able to escape. He decided to go directly to the set point of the third world coordinate to see the situation.


    It indicates that Bubtney is going around the cave, and Su Xiao is heading for the edge of the Asian continent.


    ording to the previous pattern of the Asian continent, the position below is China. There are some small countries around China, and those small countries no longer exist in the early days of the war.


    The position on the Asian continent is Russia. Today, Su Xiao is located at the junction of Russia and China.


    The location he wants to rush to is in Russia, at the corner of the coast.


    At this time, there is no country, and only the human alliance is left. But even if it forms an alliance, as the host of the Asian continent, the tworgest countries have be the biggest forces in the human alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Bubtney ran wildly on the scorched earth. His endurance was good as he was running for two hours straight and wasn¡¯t breathing hard.


    As it gradually deepens above the Asian continent, the temperature gradually decreases, the sun started to set.


    Su Xiao only wore a single coat, did not feel the cold, and improved the physical strength, his ability to resist cold was significantly improved.


    Exhaling white steam, Su Xiao looked at the location on the map. There are two hours away.


    The first two coordinates are very close, but the third coordinate is very far.


    ¡°You can¡¯t build it together, and you have to divide it three times.¡±


    Tightening the single coat, Su Xiao confirmed the position and then indicated that Bubutney to hurry.


    The sun was drifting down the snow, the wind is blowing, the ground is covered with thick snow, and every step he takes makes a squeaky and creaking sound.


    The sun is a little dim, and the surrounding world has be a world of ice and snow, and the white snowfield makes anyone looking slightly dizzy.


    ¡°Bubu, stop.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the map. After confirming the position, he felt unbelievable.


    ¡°Ocean? Does the third coordinate need to be set up on the ocean? And¡­ hase to the ocean¡­¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the frozen soil at his feet, which was originally the Russian offshore area.


    I don¡¯t know how many years of snow have been continuously here that the ocean was frozen.


    Or the ocean freezing is somewhat inurate. There are veryplicated conditions for the formation of ice on the ocean. The seawater contains inorganic salts, which makes the freezing point below 0 ¡ãC. The surface of the seawater is cooled, the density of the cold water isrge, and the loweryer is warmer than the warm seawater, which causes the ocean not to thaw easily.


    Of course, this does not mean that the ocean will not freeze. The North and South Poles are the best example and require a special climate.


    The sea surface at the foot of Su Xiao is somewhat simr to the situation in the north and south poles. The temperature of the original site in Russia is much lower than the original. If ordinary people live here, they will freeze to death.


    Bubtney ran wildly on the ice for more than an hour. Su Xiao had left the offshore area, and he suspected that the ice had spread to North America.


    The environment of the earth has be abnormal, and the arrival of the Kara natives has made the earth full of lupus.


    The Kara natives arepletely parasitic on the. When the Kara creates the atmosphere and air suitable for their lives, the existence time of the earth started a count down.


    The is not a home for Kara natives, but a consumable, and the destruction of Kara star is the best example.


    The destruction of Kara Star happened, but the Kara people did not be extinct, this is the best exnation.


    This kind of void race uses the as a consumable. When a breaks down, they wander in space, look for the next to live in, then invade. After the sess, rename the new to Kara. The is used as a consumable, and the cycle is repeated.


    This kind of race may be very popr, but it will be ruined.


    The reason is very simple. The development speed is not bnced. After the upation of the, they can develop rapidly. After the destruction of the, the development of the Kara natives who wandered in space began to slow down, so they chose a special development method.


    Su Xiao no longer thinks about the behavior of the Kara Natives. He only wants to know to what extent the Kara Star people are now developing.


    It is foreseeable that the Kara Natives are by no means on the side of the firepower technology, so there will be no weapons like the Star Gun.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s spection, the Kara Native¡¯s technology tree is based on biotechnology, and some are simr to Zerg from StarCraft.


    From the parasites and war behemoths and other creatures can see the development direction of the Kara Natives.


    The Kara native¡¯s Spaceship should not be the kind of steel behemoth. It may be a huge creature. Thebination of steel and biology is most likely.

 Chapter 282

    Thinking of this, Su Xiao secretly whistled. It seems that the ¡®advanced technology¡¯ marked on the world introduction refers to advanced biotechnology.


    Kara Native was wandering in space for so many years. If there is no material at all in the development of thermal weapons technology, biotechnology is different, and living organisms can be studied.


    When Su Xiao and the enemy arbitrators fought, the other party was one of the Kara Native. If the Kara Natives were developing hot weapon technology, the costumes of the enemy arbiters might be simr to the iron blood warriors, but he wouldn¡¯t solely fighting mentally.


    The Human Alliance used the nuclear bomb to fight the Kara Star people. If the Kara Star people¡¯s hot weapons are really advanced, intercepting a nuclear bomb ispletely trivial.


    This made Su Xiao feel relieved. He was not afraid of aliens on the biological side. He was afraid of the situation of arge number of hot weapons. The mass destruction of hot weapons was somewhat unpredictable in the early stage, and it was not so strong in theter period. In the highly derivative world, many strong people can ignore nuclear bombs.


    For example, a certain baldy.


    Thinking about Su Xiao came to the establishment of the third world coordinate, looking around, his face is a bit ugly.


    Things are not good; there is no cover on the ice sheet, and here is the edge of the Asian continent, Kara Native can do their best here.


    If you let hundreds of contractors guard this ce, Su Xiao shook his head, those guys besieged a powerful creature, or defended as a few parasites, if you are fighting with the Kara natives directly¡­


    If the contractors can defend this ce for an hour, and Su Xiao writes his name backward.


    ¡°This ce is¡­ not for the contractor, but for the arbiter!¡±


    Su Xiao stepped on the snow under his feet, and the snow sshed.


    He must find a way to do it ording to the normal task process, and Su Xiao does not believe that the reincarnation Paradise will make him set the coordinates in a ce that cannot be guarded.


    Is it because the Human Alliance wants to help guard this ce?


    It is also impossible. In the absence of interest, the Human Alliance will not fight against the Kara natives on the ice sheet for no reason, and the war between the two sides will just end, and the Human Alliance will need to recuperate.


    If this is the central location of the Asian continent, it is still possible, but here is just an ice sheet, and the ice is full of seawater.


    ¡°seawater¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao looked down at his feet, and his face was even more ugly. He thought of a possibility.


    ¡°If the reward is not rich enough, then the arbitrator will not be the arbitrator, Bubu, dig down.¡±


    Su Xiao produced a somewhat crazy n, and perhaps the reincarnation Paradise meant for this happen.


    After asking about the maximum range of movement of the third coordinate, Su Xiao was more convinced.


    The third coordinate can be arranged within forty kilometers around!


    Upon receiving Su Xiao¡¯s instructions, Bobtney¡¯s moved, and his two front paws extended their sharp ws and began to dig in the snow.


    The snow is very thick, and the thicker it is, the harder it is to dig. After shaving it for more than ten meters, Bubtney it wasn¡¯t alright, he softly spread his legs in the snow pit, and his two front paws are all bleeding.


    Su Xiao jumped into the snow pit, stepped on the foot, and then went down to the ice, and Bobtney could not dig a hole too deep in the ice.


    Su Xiao took out dragon sh, and inserted it into the iceyer, cut a circle of one meter wide in the iceyer, and cut across in the center of the circr iceyer. He stepped on the iceyer.


    A p of ice sttered, and under the power of Su Xiao at 29 o¡¯clock, the iceyer was easily kicked down.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao was sitting in a vertical downward ice cave, which had been dug dozens of meters deep. He was making holes in the ice.


    With dragon sh to break the ice, the broken ice will be saved into the Inventory. His savings space is nine cubic meters. When the savings space is full, he will use the thread to leave the ice hole and throw the broken ice from the inventory.


    An hourter, Su Xiao was sitting in the ice cave full of sweat. He was shirtless, and his body was steaming. He had dug down about two hundred meters.


    Although this sounds a bit ridiculous, Su Xiao has seeded in doing this with his strong physical fitness and the cooperation of various tools.


    The most important thing is that Dragon sh is sharp enough to cut the iceyer like tofu.


    With a cigarette ignited, Su Xiao leaned in the ice cave and looked at the screen floating on the side.


    The scene in the screen was bloody, the contractors are desperately guarding the hole, the sprawling beast outside the hole, and asionally see a small war behemoth.


    There are more than 100 people left from the contractors, and half of the contractors have died. The war world is too cruel.


    From the somewhat numb faces of the contractors, they are on the verge of copse.


    At this time, the face of the god king¡¯s leader was blue, and his eyes are full of blood.


    Adam was lying in the cave, missing one arm and one leg.


    There was no usualughter on the face of Silver sh. The clothes on her whole body were ragged, and there was blood leaking from time to time.


    The Golden Ghost is even worse. There is only one-third of his body left, and he can only survive with a living device.


    Seeing the state of the contractors, Su Xiao¡¯s face is expressionless. If it is not the cave terrain he chose, the contractors may have died.


    The reincarnation Paradise calcted ording to the contractor¡¯s ability to exert the strongest ability, and more than 30% of the contractors have not done their best. They intend to use the cards to save their lives. After everyone thinks so, the number of deaths and injuries has skyrocketed.


    Without paying attention to the state of the contractors, Su Xiao continued to dig down the ice.


    A few hourster, Su Xiao had no idea how deep it could be dug down. Every time he transports ice up, it takes even a few minutes.


    Oh~.


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows wrinkled, the feeling of this thrust of the sword was different from the past, and he continues to cut. He cut a circle in the ice.


    The circle was cut to about four-fifths, and a mming sound came from it. Su Xiao¡¯s foothold disappeared as he fell.


    With a bang, Su Xiao fell into the icy water.


    ¡°finally reached.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a small oxygen tube hanging around his waist. This is a must-have item for all contractors. He took a deep breath of oxygen. Such a deep ice hole, oxygen is very thin, not to mention his high-intensity exercise, which consumes more oxygen.


    Su Xiao¡¯s head is wearing a miner¡¯smp, and he is equipped with some at the top of the ice cave. The end of his eyes is dark. If he is suffering from ustrophobia, he will definitely copse.


    The ice cave was too small. Su Xiao had put Bobtney back.


    ¡°Twelve hours, sess, or failure.¡±


    Taking out a detonator, Su Xiao contained a stic tube in a small oxygen tank, took a deep breath of oxygen, and the stic tube was stained with seawater, which was salty and bitter.


    Pressing the detonator in hand, the roar of the ice cave rang, and the explosion continued to approach downward.


    Su Xiao will copse the only way out, trapped in the sea under the ice. If he is unsessful, he will be a savior person. He will arrange the world coordinates under the ice to see how the Kara natives look for it.


    Since the contractors have can¡¯t defend, Su Xiao will find his own way. He will not hold his destiny in the hands of others.


    In the giant world, he can drag on dozens, and now he has to drop a few hundred in the world of war.


    The arbiter could not directly participate in the war, and Su Xiao ced the coordinates in a position where Kara Natives wouldn¡¯t be able to reach.

 Chapter 283: Cruel

    Arge amount of ice fell from above. When Su Xiao dug the ice cave, he intentionally turned two right-angle bends to prevent the crushed ice from falling directly into the sea. The broken ice below was pressed into the sea by the weight of the ice above.


    The sound of the explosion above and the copse of the broken ice quickly stopped, and no broken ice fell on Su Xiao, which shows that his arrangement was sessful.


    after a few mouthfuls of oxygen, Su Xiao¡¯s body went down, and his whole body was soaked in the sea.


    Just sneaked into the sea, and there was water pressure around him. He didn¡¯t know how deep he could dive. The icy water was eroding the heat in his body.


    Dive, keep diving, Su Xiao helped a lot of irons in order to speed up the dive.


    Barbecue, white quality weapons, a fist-sized hammer, etc., in the end, Su Xiao did not take the initiative to dive. The weight of his body let him fall automatically.


    He has brought in more than twenty bottles ofpressed oxygen. One bottle canst for about one and a half hours. This thing is sold in a special booth in the reincarnation paradise. Most contractors will buy some for the asional needs.


    Oxygen does not feel good after absorption andpression, but there is no other choice now.


    Su Xiao is more willing to take risks than staying in the world of ¡®parasitic beasts¡¯ forever.


    He can¡¯t resist the rejection of the world. Once they are defeated, he may not survive in the parasitic world for more than ten days.


    The upper iceyer and the snow block the sunlight, the seawater is dark.


    It is not easy to break into the ice. It is harder to go out. It is not going to start the work, or Su Xiao will die in the sea, or the mission will fail, but he has no other choice.


    Su Xiao looked at the contractor¡¯s situation through the screen. More than one hundred contractors are standing or sitting in the cave, everyone was injured, and most of the contractors had physical disabilities.


    Su Xiao saw Adam sitting down in the cave, lying in front of a corpse, the body name is Lie, the deputy head of the Brotherhood.


    What makes Su Xiao most concerned is the few people whomunicate with God king¡¯s leader. These people look like contractors, wearing protective clothing, and dealing with the contractor.


    ¡°We will soon send reinforcements, the medical forces have been dispatched, and the Human Alliance will not give up any human beings.¡±


    Several people in the Human Alliance have a very good attitude, but when the God king¡¯s leader mentioned a possible conflict with the Kara Star, the Human Alliance¡¯s answer begins to change.


    ¡®We will handle this matter properly, and you can rest assured. ¡®


    Did not answer whether it was an aid, nor did it explicitly refuse. This is a wait-and-see attitude. For unconventional contractors, the Human Alliance has adopted a cautious attitude.


    Salvation may be, participation in the war is still pending.


    Su Xiao slowly sinks in the sea and takes out the third world coordinates. He hesitated for a second and chose to activate.


    The fluctuations of space areing around, the world coordinates are gradually being formed, and Su Xiao is sinking slowly and sinking into the unknown deep sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The contractors in the cave immediately received a reminder of the reincarnation Paradise, ordering them to stand near the coordinates of the second world.


    Two world coordinates have been formed, and the reincarnation Paradise has been able to interfere with the parasitic world to a certain extent.


    The contractors who are already remnants are surrounded by the coordinates of the second world. They have a flower in their eyes. They are already on an ice sheet, and the position is directly above Su Xiao.


    The whistling wind blew through.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold~.¡±


    A bare-chested contractor shuddered and quickly took out his winter coat in the savings space.


    ¡°How is this happening.¡±


    Several representatives of the Human Alliance were paralyzed. They were still in the cave, and they appeared on a piece of ice in the blink of an eye.


    Representatives of several human alliances immediately became alert and began to contact the headquarters of the Human Alliance. The attitude was not as friendly as before.


    The god-king is angry at this moment, where is he? What is he going to do? Where is the world coordinates?


    Not only the God-king but also the silver sh and Adam are all angry.


    ¡°If the world coordinates are set here, then we are dead.¡±


    Adam¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he was being helped by his men. Broken legs and broken arms make him a disabled person and only return to the reincarnation to recover.


    The task that the reincarnation Paradise issues to the contractor are to guard the world coordinates.


    While the world coordinates are moving, the contractor will receive a notification of the change of the world coordinate position every ten minutes.


    This makes many contractors very upset; the task is not only dangerous but also has no clue.


    Several people in the Human Alliance contacted the headquarters, and the look of several people began to be unnatural. They have realized that they are on the edge of the Asian continent and may be attacked by the Kara Natives at any time.


    ¡°You rebel, we suggest evacuating first. Through the image of the satellite, therge forces of the Kara Natives have arrived. It is expected that they will arrive on this ice sheet in a few hours. You are seeking your own deaths.''¡±


    The voice was raised, and representatives of several human alliances turned and left.


    ¡°These guys¡­ It seems that our people¡¯s negotiations in the Human Alliance are not going well.¡±


    The God-king leader sighed, and his tone is full of helplessness. He has never experienced this kind of derivative world, only received a mission, and then there are always enemies.


    Su Xiao is different. He has long thought of this. He knows more than the God-King. He had expected that he might not stay in the parasitic world for five days.


    Actually, this is the case. Su Xiao¡¯s stay in the parasitic world is 36 hours.


    When the first coordinate is sessfully defended, he will immediately ce the second one.


    The reason for this is to not react to the Kara Natives.


    Five days to get rid of 36 hours, that is, four and a half days, what forces can be developed in four and a half days? The Kara Natives havended on the earth for twenty years, and there is noparability between four and a half years and twenty years.


    Su Xiao simply chose not to develop strength, and directly hit Kara Natives by surprise.


    Judging from the situation of the first two coordinates, Su Xiao¡¯s choice is correct, and the Kara Natives have no time to sendrge units.


    However, with the buffering of the first two world coordinates, the Kara Natives have already reacted.


    The third world coordinate is theirst chance. If the third world coordinates are set up, they can only be freed in space. The timeline is reset over and over again, and life and death are in their hands of the reincarnation Paradise.


    It is conceivable that the Kara Natives will destroy the third world coordinates with a crazy offensive, and they are mobilizingrge units at this time. The target is an ice field between two continents with an estimated arrival time of five hours.


    In these five hours, the contractor can¡¯t be idle. They don¡¯t know when there are many parasites on the ice sheet.


    The number of these parasitic beasts is small and continuous, and the Kara Natives have no intention tomand these parasitic beasts and simply release these parasitic beasts.


    On the ice sheet.


    Many contractors smothered with parasites, and the contractors fled while fighting. They did not have a fixed guard point.


    Silver sh is screaming at the golden ghost on the ice, and the golden ghost¡¯s body is only one-third left. If there is no living device, he is already dead.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    The golden ghost is drowsy, even with this kind of injury, he is still conscious, showing how strong the golden ghost is.


    ¡°I want to¡­ escape the battlefield!¡±


    sh Silver rushed to the edge of the battlefield, ignoring the warnings of the reincarnation Paradise. She had not seen the Arbiter for a long time, at least 16 hours.

 Chapter 284

    In the dark sea, a fat fish that is more than ten meters long swam. This fatty fish is a kind of mutated fish. What kind of species has been identified, but it is a bit ugly.


    The fat fish is struggling in the sea, seems to be suffering, and there is blood in its mouth.


    In the throat of the fat fish, Su Xiao climbed out. He was swallowed into the belly by a small fish and was almost digested.


    The cause of all this was the miner¡¯smp on Su Xiao¡¯s head. The light attracted the attention of the fish and swallowed Su Xiao.


    In his hands, Su Xiao held Dragon sh. Su Xiao held the handle of the dragon sh and climbed outwards. The smooth and cold touch around him was disgusting.


    Su Xiao wants to kill this fish as soon as possible. Once the fish swims for dozens of kilometers, theyout of the world coordinates will be interrupted, and the 12-hour deployment time will be reset. Then hiss three hours here will be in vain.


    Spending three hours in the dark sea is very tiring.


    Su Xiao stood in the throat of the fat fish. He didn¡¯t want to break out from the fat fish mouth. It almost bit him into two pieces as its mouth was full of fangs.


    A bright sword light shed, and a fat fish was cut. The fat fish began to struggle. Su Xiao immediately stayed calm and gave up and continued to attack.


    What is strange is that the fat fish struggled for about five minutes and stopped.


    Su Xiao tried to put a sword in the fat fish body, arge piece of blood spouted, but the fat fish did not move.


    Let Su Xiao be confused, but he is dissatisfied with his movements and begins to break in the fat fish body.


    After a few minutes.


    Hey.


    A blood-stained long sword emerged from the body side of the fat fish. After cutting it open, Su Xiao climbed out from the side of the fat fish body. This fat fish should be dead.


    There was no imaginary sea watering in, and Su Xiaofu¡¯s headlights on the head looked around.


    He was in a wide space, a smell of acid came, and the entrance was dark, and the miner¡¯smp shone on the head. It was a dark red wall covered with mucous membranes.


    Su Xiao Petrochemical, there are many ideas in my heart.


    Was he transferred to other locations by the reincarnation Paradise? Or has the fat fish entered somewhere?


    After watching for a few tens of seconds, Su Xiao knew the current situation, and he was not transmitted, the fat fish ~ was swallowed by another bigger fish¡­


    Su Xiao stood on the fat fish. He was standing on a wooden raft at the moment, and the bottom was full of pale green liquid, like a smallke.


    Pich!


    The body of the fat fish is gradually corroded and dposed. This is the stomach¡¯s acid, which can be judged from the sour smell.


    From the point of view of the corrosion rate, if Su Xiao does not get out within ten minutes, he will be corroded into a pile of white bones.


    More importantly, this unknown giant fish is swimming in the sea, and another 15 kilometers will leave the coordinate establishment area.


    I must find a solution as soon as possible. Su Xiao sinks for a while, takes out a long iron bar, and puts a shield on the end of the iron bar. He wanted to row.


    Sudden water flow came, Su Xiao began to row in this unknown giant fish. Advance to a position simr to the esophagus on one side.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s judgment, this is a carnivorous fish species. Most herbivorous fish species do not have such organs as the stomach. They use the digestive enzymes in the intestine to break down food.


    After a few minutes, Su Xiao finally got close to the esophagus, and the fat fish was more than half eroded.


    Jumping on the cold esophagus, a slippery feeling came under his feet. Going forward, Su Xiao¡¯s heard the reincarnation Paradise¡¯s warning, as ten kilometers away, he would leave the specific area.


    Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps speed up, the fish swims fast, and from the width of the esophagus, the size must be unimaginablyrge.


    Su Xiao took out in the fast running and tried to detect the information of this giant fish.


    The information is as follows:


    Name: Deep sea whale


    Health: 100%


    Mana value:???


    Strength:???


    Agility:???


    Vitality:???


    intelligence:???


    charm:???


    Skill 1:???


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was dumbfounded,


    In addition to the name, the others are question marks. The size of this whale is so great that it has such a terrible attribute.


    Su Xiao Ran in the esophagus like a corridor. The current situation is not a bad thing. He encountered a very strong creature when he was out of luck. If he used it properly, there would be no way for the Kara Native to take him.


    The best situation now is tomunicate with this whale, but this is obviously impossible.


    Since it was impossible tomunicate, then violent means, Su Xiao quickly ran in the esophagus of the whale, and he quickly ran to the end and came to a closed meat wall.


    After confirming the position, Su Xiao smashed on the meat wall.


    Wouch!!!


    The deafening sound wave came, although the whale made big sputum, no gas exhaled in the throat. This sperm whale has mutated from having lungs to breathe. Otherwise, it cannot survive under the ice.


    At the end of the big battle, Su Xiao mmed into the ground, his ears creaked, and his health dropped by a third.


    Struggling to stand up, Su Xiao walked sword that had just been thrown out. Regardless of the blood, he rushed out of the wound.


    Su Xiao drilled ayer of meat and came to the mouth of the whale. The sea came entered the whale¡¯s mouth.


    The flow of water in the mouth of the whale is very violent. If he caught by it, Su Xiao might go out of its mouth


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to go back to the sea. If he did, he would die soon. Even in the mouth of the sperm whale, he felt the huge sea pressure.


    The hook lock on the arm guard pops up, the hook lock flies rapidly in the water, and is nailed to the upper jaw of the whale.


    Tightening the thread, Su Xiao was taken to the upper jaw of the whale.


    Lifting Dragon sh, Su Xiao directly struck and immediately covered his ears.


    Hey!!!


    The whale screamed, and the flow of seawater in the mouth skyrocketed. This sperm whale has already noticed that there are creatures in its body.


    Although Su Xiao was dizzy and uplifted by the quake, he still clenched the thread.


    After a few seconds, the sound wave receded, and Su Xiao shook his head and spat out a string of bubbles.


    Taking out a lunch box-sized object, Su Xiao had some meat pain. This thing was exchanged from a neer contractor when he went to the trading market. It was only white quality, but the other party was not clear about the value of this thing. Su Xiao only Change it with a white weapon.


    Put the lunch-like object into the wound of the sperm whale and fix it.


    After doing all this, Su Xiao pulled the hook from the upper jaw of the sperm whale, or used the hook lock to return to the throat of the sperm whale, and drilled into the wound of the meat wall and returned to the esophagus.


    Su Xiao took the small oxygen cylinder at his waist and took a breath.


    one two Three¡­¡­


    Su Xiao silently calcted in his heart, about a minute, followed by a dull bang, the body of the whale was shocked.


    Looking at the current location through the screen, it is still six kilometers away from the setting of the coordinates.


    After the explosion sounded, everything around it began to tilt. This whale was not killed but was stunned. A bomb shouldn¡¯t have an effect on this giant, but if its the upper jaw of its mouth, then it is different, as it is very close to the brain, not to mention Su Xiao also ¡®closed¡¯ the wound, increasing the impact of the contact surface.


    The whale began to sink in the deep sea, and the unknown deep sea was dark and full of dangers.


    For Su Xiao, it is a great thing to be able to reach the deep sea without receiving water pressure. His original n was to find a big fish, let the big fish swallow him, kill the big fish, let the big fish sink into the sea, if the fat fish wasn¡¯t too small, he wouldn¡¯t have left its body.


    Although this whale is not dead, Su Xiao will not continue to attack it. Under that impact, this whale can at least be stunned for more than ten hours.


    The whale slowly sinks into the deep sea and gradually disappears into the darkness.


    Under the somewhat crazy n of Su Xiao, the Kara Natives¡¯ chance of finding him can¡¯t pass the 10%. The world coordinates do not need to be guarded, and they can sink into the deep sea.


    There are still seven hours toplete the coordinate arrangement. Thepletion of the coordinate arrangement represents the victory of the war, and the derivative world will end immediately.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285: 285


    Su Xiao is in the belly of the whale, holding the world coordinates in his hand.


    Looking at the battlefield through the screen, the contractors were standing back to back, their goals have been unified, and that is to live.


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiao was relieved. If the contractor collectively flees, he will face a penalty of all attributes -10.


    This will not work. Once the contractor can¡¯t hold it, there will be a lot of deserters, and what Su Xiao was worried about is that Silver sh has arrived at the edge of the battlefield.


    The head of the team has to escape, and the members of her guilds will not stay for a long time. A group of adventurers will flee, although the number does not reach 50% of the total number of survivors, this will greatly increase the risk.


    Su Xiao also has the ability to interfere with the battlefield indirectly. Now, these three opportunities are crucial.


    Su Xiao does not need these contractors to deal with Kara natives, as long as these people can not escape, he began to edit information on the war channel, as follows:


    Introduction: All contractors can¡¯t leave the coordinates within 30 kilometers. If they treat the war negatively, they will always be abandoned in the parasite world and face the rejection of the world.


    The maximum number of participants: 113 people.


    Time limit: 7 hours.


    Purpose: Survival.


    Hint: The world coordinates have been ced in the deep sea, and the contractor does not need to defend against world coordinates. Guarantee your survival with maximum ability, and you can hide in the ice or fly to the sky


    Speaker: Arbiter!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao did not choose to let the contractor drag the Kara natives, as these contractors could not do it.


    The contractors are not fools. If Su Xiao releases the order to let them go to death, they will run away.


    Su Xiao did not let them go to fight, but can¡¯t they hide?


    The goal of the Kara natives is the world coordinates, not to kills the contractors. Moreover, as long as the contractors don¡¯t escape, Su Xiao didn¡¯t care.


    Su Xiao only needs to ensure that the contractors have more than 50% of the survivors in ce, not to guarantee the safety of the contractor.


    This message was released on the war channel, and the god king¡¯s leader and Adams were overjoyed. They saw the hope of life.


    Silver sh has already stopped at the edge of the battlefield. She also knows that once she flees, she will be left in the parasitic world forever, and will face the punishment of the reincarnation Paradise.


    ¡°God-king, Adam, what do you two think.¡±


    Silver sh said on the war channel, and her voice seemed very tired.


    ¡°Do you still think about it, of course, find a ce to hide, silver sh, bring your people back, they all follow you.¡± The king of God responded with anger.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this is a turning point. The goal of the Kara Natives is not us, but the world coordinates. As long as we hide, we will be able to escape this.¡±


    Adam¡¯s hoarse voice appeared.


    When she heard the words of these two, Silver sh stood in the same ce and thought.


    ¡°Golden ghost, how long can youst?¡±


    silver sh looks at the golden ghost in his hand.


    The golden ghost lowered his head, and the luster of the pupil began to dim. He said intermittently: ¡°Seven¡­ seven hours¡­ no problem.¡±


    ¡°Then, we will hide.¡±


    silver sh made up her mind and opened it in the war channel.


    ¡°Our three adventure groups are hiding in one ce. From now on, everyone ensures his survival.¡±


    ¡°agreed.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The God king¡¯s leader and Adam opened their mouths separately. As for the survival of the scattered people, the three did not consider it. They were likely to die in this ce.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep sea under the iceyer, Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction after understanding the situation of the contractors through the screen and the war channel.


    He is not prepared to let these contractors escape, nor is he prepared to let these contractors live! The reason is simple.


    When he first boarded the spacecraft, Adam recognized Su Xiao. Through Adam¡¯s introduction, Shen Wang and Silver sh also saw Su Xiao.


    In the giant world, Su Xiao¡¯s performance is very eye-catching, single-handedly the other side of the flower adventure group, dragging dozens of contractors,


    This has exposed his strength.


    After entering the war world, Su Xiao has never been exposed. Adam and the others would doubt him.


    Su Xiao has two choices. The first is to pretend to look at the appearance and give up the pseudonym of Byakuya. The second is to destroy the contractor and kill the people.


    At the end of the war, the identity of Su Xiao¡¯s arbiter will disappear. At that time, if there is a chance, he will kill them. He is best at dealing with the contractors.


    These will be dealt with after the war, as the reincarnation Paradise will not allow him to kill the contractors now.


    Furthermore, if the status of the arbiter is so easy to expose, then the so-called protection measures in the reincarnation Paradise are too low.


    The contractors have their strengths, some of them made holes in the ice, and some are flying high if there is no way to hide in the snow.


    The war began to change unexpectedly, and the contractors collectively hid, the scene is very lively.


    Compared with these contractors, Su Xiao¡¯s position was the hardest to find. He hides in the deep sea. This is the ce where the Kara Natives won¡¯t be able to find him.


    The coordinates will be sessfully ced in 6 hours and a half, and the parasite world will end along with it.


    Just after the first six-hour passed, the Kara Natives arrived.


    A dark ¡®spaceship¡¯ floated over the ice. The spaceship had a strange shape and was ck, like ck corals in color. The overall shape is somewhat simr to sea urchins.


    The Kara Native¡¯s spaceship stopped at the height of several tens of meters above the ice. The bottom of the spaceship opened suddenly.


    An overwhelming number of Kara Natives jumped out of the spaceship, the number could not be counted, they were ck and dark, with rough scales, and the whole shape was human, with a lizard-like head.


    ¡°Gul aqi coe, sprike Tassen¡­¡±


    A roar came out from the spaceship, and a silver-scaled Kara Native appeared, and it floated in the air.


    The appearance of this Kara Natives is very simr to that of the Tuka (T/N: It seems like the Arbiter of these Kara people is named Tuka, not the entire race, sorry got that wrong). It was taller, and its name should be Dika if it was tranted to normalnguage, who is the grandfather of Tuka.


    The high bloodlines of the Kara Natives are not passed down from generation to generation, and there are often cases of intergenerational transmission. The birth of Tuka has cheered the entire race, as they have their next king.


    The Kara Natives with that bloodline have absolute control over ordinary Kara Natives, not because of power, but because of gics.


    Even if the high Kara Natives let the ordinary people die, those ordinary Kara Natives can¡¯s retaliate, which is very simr to the Zerg.


    The Kara Natives with the silver scales are somewhat simr to the ant queen, which are very important to the race.


    The current king of the Kara Natives was ¡®Dika¡¯ who was floating in the air. He was not floating but more like stepping on the air.


    At this time, Dika¡¯s eyes were full of hatred, as he already felt the death of his descendants, Tuca.


    ____________________________________________

 Chapter 286: Fury and Revenge

    Chapter 286


    R.P Chapter 286: Fury and Revenge


    The development of the war was a bit strange. It has changed from the original survival to personal grievances. Dika can still survive for fifteen years. After the fifteenth, the Kara star people will lose their king, and civil war will start.


    This situation has already urred once in Kara star. At that time, the Kara star people were at each other¡¯s throat. After decades of turmoil, they barely stabilized because a new king was born.


    Now, the reincarnation Paradise is robbing this derivative world.


    Dika has already understood that the Kara Star people have lost, and even if they can destroy those coordinates, the Human Alliance will clear them out of the Earth.


    Fifteen years are too short. When you are in the sky, Kara star people can¡¯t survive with no leader.


    They will be extinct, and Dika chooses to turn the strive for survival into personal hatred and kill the human being who is the Arbiter. He could still feel the energy left by his descendant on the one who killed him, and it¡¯s about to dissipate.


    Dika screamed at the ice below, and the spaceship behind him roared.


    Krrrr¡­


    A gun barrel emerged from the spacecraft. The unevenly shaped cannon was aimed at the ice surface, and many creatures were screaming inside the muzzle.


    boom.


    ck and red spheres were shot out and kept changing form as they moved forward. The power behind that canon wasn¡¯t great at all.


    Wouch!


    The ck and red spheres spread out on the ice. If you look closely, you will find that it is a pile of small-sized creatures that looks like ants.


    This is the weapon used by the Kara Star people to break their enemy¡¯s defense. These creatures can almost prate any defense, whether it was an energy shield or a strong metal.


    The sound of crawling and chewing came as the ant-like creatures began to eat the iceyer quickly. After a few minutes, arge crater, several tens of meters wide, appeared. The seawater appeared in the pit, as it surged upward.


    Dika looked at this scene coldly, his enemy was deep in the sea, and he was getting there no matter what.


    Dika¡¯s figure shed. He directly reappeared above the crater. It seems like the Kara Natives or the ones from the king¡¯s descendants could teleport.


    ¡°Disc!¡±


    Dika screamed at the sea below the ice cave, the meaning behind his word is obvious; he wanted the Kara People to jump down there.


    All of the Kara star people had fear in their eyes. The sea below is too cold. If they jump, they will freeze to death.


    Dika didn¡¯t give them a choice as he used some kind of energy and made the lizard-like people jump down whether they liked it or not.


    Ssh! Ssh!


    The Kara Natives directly jumped down into the water.


    The water level in the ice cave rose rapidly, which added the water pressure.


    The Kara natives were crazily jumping into the water, as the water level rose again, they almost blocked the entire cave.


    When they touched the water, the Kara natives didn¡¯t dive directly, and they formed groups to resist the cold using the heat from their bodies.


    The Human Alliance saw this scene as they all thought that Dika was crazy.


    Dika wasn¡¯t crazy, and this was an effective method used by their race to survive even space, let alone some freezing water.


    The Kara Natives had creatures that could dive into the sea, but it took time to create them, as they are germ like creatures.


    The groups of Kara Star people formed directly joined each other, and their numbers started getting bigger and bigger.


    The sphere they were forming expended crazily as more and more of them rushed toward the giant sphere.


    The Kara Natives feared the humans, as they didn¡¯t know how they did it, but they damaged them more than any other race they encountered.


    The current Kara people were not confident in their victory. The Human Alliance has just beaten them.


    The forming of the sphere took about half an hour, and finally, Dika, who was looking at this, made his move, he directly went toward the sphere floating. The sphere opened up as Dika directly went inside before the sphere closed up again.


    All of the Kara Natives jumped into the sea and moved. Their only target was Su Xiao, and this was their king¡¯s wish.


    The Spaceship was still floating in the air while no Kara Native remained inside.


    In the sea, The huge sphere started moving under the ice.


    Bubbles started appearing as the Kara Natives were releasing the air in their chest, which caused them to sink.


    As the ball started to sink, it became prey to many fishes in the deep sea.


    This was theirst counter-attack. Their king, Dika, issued the order to use everyst of their power just to kill one person.


    The number of the Kara Natives were in the millions, if Su Xiao didn¡¯t choose to go down into the deep sea with the world coordinate, it would¡¯ve been destroyed already.


    After an hour or so, the Kara star people casualty started increasing due to the coldness of the water and the pressure, but they didn¡¯t retreat at all.


    Their numbers were just too much, even as their casualties increased, it didn¡¯t appear to affect them much. And the only thing that would make them go back up was to defend the Spaceship if it was attacked.


    Oh~.


    The Sphere was going down faster and faster.


    At the center of the biosphere, Dika¡¯s eyes were cold, as his space ability allows him to perceive the fluctuations below, which is a coordinate type device being installed.


    Once the device is installed, the Kara Star people would be defeated. Dika has no longer care about this. He wants revenge, that human who sentenced them to death.


    Su Xiao saw this scene through the screen. He was surprised by the madness of the Kara Natives.


    He can¡¯t make a move to guard the coordinates. Otherwise, it will be very bad. Although he can¡¯t guard it, he can move it.


    Walking in the esophagus of the whale, Su Xiao came to the stomach of the sperm whale and looked at the stomach acid pool.


    He tried to put the coordinate device into the acid, and he discovered that the acid didn¡¯t do anything to it.


    So he directly threw it into the pool of acid.


    As the world coordinate device sshed into the acid, it started sinking.


    There are three hours left until the world coordinates are set.

 Chapter 287: A slippery Enemy!

    Chapter 287


    R.P Chapter 287: A slippery Enemy!


    Two hourster, the huge sphere made up of Kara natives sank to the bottom of the sea. The sphere shrunkpared to before as many Kara star¡¯s people died.


    The sphere was a few meters away from the whale which Su Xiao was in.


    Fluctuations of space appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    Inside the whale¡¯s body, Dika, full of silver scales, appeared in the esophagus of the whale, not far from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was not optimistic. The Kara Natives¡¯ tenacity was out of his expectation. They have used the power of numbers to reach the bottom of the sea. You could say that the people of the Kara star were almost extinct by this time. There was no meaning to destroy the coordinate device anymore.


    Su Xiao saw the Kara native who is simr to Tuka in front of him. He is contacting the reincarnation Paradise and tried to get it to strip off his arbiter¡¯s identity temporarily. But the answer was no.


    That was out of the rules, and the Reincarnation Paradise won¡¯t ignore the rules.


    ¡°This result is¡­something beyond my expectations.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the Kara Native in front of him. He suddenly thought that the other party might not understand the humannguage.


    ¡°Our defeat is a matter of time. The energy of the bio-nuclear has dried up, and the spacecraft cannot return to space. Before we are defeated, I will kill you.¡±


    It was not surprising that the Kara Star native could speak the humannguage, considering that the other party has been on the earth for twenty years.


    ¡°Well? You learned the humannguage.¡±


    Su Xiao surprised to see this.


    ¡°You just said that you want to kill me, let me think about it¡­¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s pretense was indulging, and he vaguely guessed something, and his face smiled.


    ¡°Before I killed Someone called Tuca, it is very simr to your looks. If you don¡¯t guess wrong, it is your descendant, your son?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made Dika¡¯s eyes even colder.


    ¡°Tuca¡­ my good descendants who should¡¯ve inherited my responsibilities in the future, he should not have died. You are the one who should¡¯ve died.¡±


    Dika¡¯s voice was low and cold.


    ¡°It turned out to be the case. Your descendant Tuca is very strong. After I cut his limbs, he still survived for a long time. I wanted you to know how he died in the end.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s gentle smile, he deliberately angered the Kara Native before him, so the other side would take the initiative to attack him.


    Dika was already furious, as his face turned ck from anger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to kill him, I was just on my way to clean a few animals on my way but, he appeared in front of me and attacked, so I just killed him. She should¡¯ve returned to the earth in a very special way by now.¡±


    As Su Xiao¡¯s voice fell, Dika disappeared from his ce and appeared above him.


    Su Xiao stood still in the same ce, as he activated his shield, his strength was 20 now, so his shield ability improved greatly.


    boom.


    Dika mmed his fist on the shield, and Su Xiao¡¯s body flew forward, and the shield shattered.


    The power behind this punch was terrifying. If Su Xiao was directly hit, he would¡¯ve been seriously injured.


    After rolling two times on the ground, he stabilized his body and squatted on the ground. Su Xiao lowered his head and shook his shoulders.


    ¡°Oh, lucky.¡±


    Su Xiao was really happy. He thought that he might fail the mission, but the other party took the initiative to attack him.


    However, Su Xiao noticed that his opponent might not have attacked himpletely because of anger. It seems he was after him, not the coordinate device.


    Compared to directly attacking him, if he destroyed of world coordinate device, it would¡¯ve been simpler, as Su Xiao will not live for too long after that.


    Unfortunately, Dika is not aware of this, and his purpose was just revenge.


    Su Xiao¡¯s angering him served its purpose, as he no longer talked nonsense. He held Dragon sh in his hand as he prepared himself for the fight.


    The prompts appeared one after another. As the Kara Natives attacked Su Xiao, he could now fight back.


    ¡°Arbiter Rule!¡±


    Su Xiao released a low shout,


    A ten-meter barrier appeared around them, and unless Su Xiao dies, Dika won¡¯t be able to leave it.


    The situation was reversed as Su Xiao turned from the prey to the Hunter now.


    There were 43 till the world coordinates would be set, he can stall for that long if he had no way of killing his opponent fast enough.


    Dika clenched his fists as space power covered them. If a punch connected, no matter what defense Su Xiao got, it would be prated.


    Su Xiao took a breath, and he was fully concentrating, as he perceived the situation around him. The enemy was proficient is space ability. He encountered this ability for the first time.


    Wouch~.


    Deca disappeared, Su Xiao lowered his body, held the sword, and his eyes nced around quickly.


    A wind pressure hit the back of his head, and his short ck hair was blown up by the wind as he immediately evaded sideways.


    The fist wrapped in silver scales gazed his cheeks, as a little blood mark appeared on his cheek.


    Su Xiao immediately reacted, as he evaded, he reflexively attacked with his sword.


    boom.


    Suddenly Su Xiao felt pain from his back, and a fist appeared from his chest.


    The fist went in from behind and emerged from his chest.


    ¡°puff.¡±


    Su Xiao spits out arge amount of blood, breathing became difficult, as his right lung was crushed.


    With this kind of injury, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t lose consciousness, or he might die. He relied only on his strong soul as he stayed awake.


    Directly, Su Xiao used Dragon sh as he stabbed his abdomen. The sword passed through him directly, piercing Dika in the process.


    Dika couldn¡¯t react in time and was directly prated with the sword.


    Seeing this, he became furious.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    This enemy was fearsome, he directly disappeared. Blood gushed out from the hole in Su Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Looking at his injury, he remembered how Akainu pierced ace, and it was the same kind of injury.


    Dragon sh¡¯s ¡®Bloody fight¡¯ triggered, Su Xiao¡¯s physical attributes temporarily increased by 12 points, this effectsted five minutes.


    Suddenly spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, Su Xiao pulled out the dragon from his lower abdomen, take out a bottle of medicine to drank it.


    Instantly, 70% of Hp were restored, and he was cured.


    Su Xiao immediately released Bobtney, Bobtney just appeared a little aggressive. Still, after seeing the seriously injured Su Xiao and the enemy¡¯s bloody hand, Bobtney immediately wanted to rush the enemy.


    ¡°Retreat to the side.¡±


    Su Xiao summoned Bubutney not to let the other side fight, but to need the halo effect of the goddess, to restore 1 point of health per second.


    The enemy was too fast, no, it is wrong to say too fast, the enemy can teleport, fast is not enough to describe it, the enemy could appear behind him, which made Su Xiao couldn¡¯t react to him at all.


    Su Xiao released the thread from his gauntlets as if he was making a trap.


    Dika slowly retreated as he seemed to wait for something, his hand holding the wound on his stomach.


    Although Su Xiao wanted to rush at Dika, he was powerless, and his injury was too heavy.


    Wouch~.


    The enemy disappeared again, Su Xiao immediately jumped forward, and a fist blew the wind from his back, Su Xiao escaped the attack.


    Pishhh¡­


    The threads tightened, as Su Xiao pulled them.


    Puchi!


    Blood scattered in the air, as Dika has disappeared again. This guy teleported again.


    Dika stood in the distance, with several wounds on his body, as he breathed heavily.


    One, two, three¡­ Su Xiao silently calcted time in his heart.


    When the number reaches seven, the enemy disappears again. Su Xiao directly waved his sword as the thread immediately tightened at the same time.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword hit air while the thread did not entangle his enemy.


    The Puch hit the side of his body, as Dika was on his side.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288: 288


    Dika sent a heavy Punch.


    boom.


    Su Xiao¡¯s left shoulder was hit, and his left arm was softly hanging down.


    Enduring the numbness, Su Xiao¡¯s muscle tensed as he activated the gauntlet¡¯s skill.


    ¡®The wrath of the bull Lord, Strength +15 for 10 seconds. ¡®


    ¡®Hint: The wrath of the bull Lord cooldown is 10 natural days. ¡®


    ¡®Hint: It takes 30% of the HP to activate the wrath of the bull Lord. ¡®


    Su Xiao¡¯s blood wasing out of his body due to his injuries. His Strength increased to 44 from the 29 that he had, and this will continue for ten seconds.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body moved as his eyes were lit with fire from activating the skill.


    His long sword attacked and broke any object that blocks its path.


    Wouch.


    The Sword cut a little bit of Dika¡¯s skull, who directly screamed and teleported away.


    Tick, tick!


    Blood dripped down his fingertips, as Su Xiao gasped, while the effect of the skill subsided, and the power disappeared from his body.


    Looking up at his enemy, Dika¡¯s right cheek was shed, revealing his skull.


    You could even see his brain from the injury he received.


    Dika pulled a piece of cloth from his body with one hand and wrapped it around his head. This is to prevent his brain from falling out during teleportation.


    Dika¡¯s right arm was cut off, and only one remained. The threat he previously posed on Su Xiao was greatly reduced.


    Su Xiao has a big hole in the chest. His left shoulder is injured, and his left arm was hanging softly. It is no longer possible to use the thread on the gauntlet.


    After two rounds, both parties were greatly injured.


    Su Xiao directly retreated toward the edge of the Barrier and leaned against it.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Dika could teleport out of the enchantment, This barrier was, after all, made by the Reincarnation Paradise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth bled as he spoke. The person in front of him was simr to him, and he was after revenge.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Dika clenched his fist as he prepared for the next attack. The Kara Star People respected a few, and these few were the strong, whether it was Tuka or Dika, both respected Su Xiao.


    At the beginning of the fierce fight, Su Xiao has been on the defending side, never actively attacking, the enemy can teleport, and active attack is a waste of Stamina.


    Bubtney hid not far away, ready to help Su Xiao if needed. He didn¡¯t dare join the fight, and he wasn¡¯t as strong as these two. He could only activate his aura, healing 1 Hp every second, and wait to activate other skills to heal Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯tunch any attack after seriously injuring Dika, even though he might kill him if he did, he would die along with him. He was afraid of death, but it wasn¡¯t worth it fighting Dika.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t get close to Dika, because he was afraid that if Dika could teleport him out of the whale, they would both die.


    The fight continued as Dika tried everything while Su Xiao avoided him, the Aura of the goddess aided Su Xiao heal as he waited for his enemy to attack. After Dozen of Minutes, Su Xiao recovered a great chunk of his health.


    Two minutes before the coordinates would be set, Su Xiao was leaning against the barrier with blooding out of his side, and there was a big hole in his lower abdomen. Three times, He was almost moved to the sea by Dika, but at the most difficult time, he would use his sword and attack Dika disrupting his teleport.


    It takes at least 2 seconds for Dika to teleport, which was long enough for Su Xiao to counter.


    Dika can teleport every 7 seconds. In the three seconds after a teleport, he can teleport again with the help of fluctuation of the previous teleport.


    Su Xiao constantly gathered the enemy¡¯s information in the battle as he couldn¡¯t read Dika¡¯s status.


    At this time, Su Xiao could not get up, as he used all potions he had, Bubtney wasying in the distance injured.


    Dika is not easy, even with one arm is cut off, one-third of the head is missing, and more than ten deep scars on the torso, he could still fight.


    Even with a hole on his chest that made his heart and other organs visible.


    Dika¡¯s intestinesnded on the ground as he was struggling toward Su Xiao.


    The barrier was full of blood smell, as the ce was filled with gore.


    Every time he took a step toward Su Xiao, Dika paused for a while, leaving arge amount of blood in the esophagus of the whale along the way.


    Su Xiao tried to sit up, he tried several times but failed. He directly stored Dragon sh into the inventory. The broken elf appeared in his hand. He only had the strength to raise his arm.


    Trembling his arms and lifting the broken elves, Su Xiao fired a few shots, but because the hands were not stable enough, only one hit made its way toward Dika.


    Dika was shot in his shoulder and was stunned for a long time.


    Su Xiao and Dika no longer had any strength. Bubtney wanted to stand up and protect his master. He tried but failed several times. Its legs were t on the ground, as the blood stuck his original smooth fur together. His eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Unlike the ordinary Teigu creatures, Bubtney is more inclined to normal creatures, with flesh and blood.


    Su Xiao was leaning on the barrier, and he put the broken elf away, only ten seconds left for the coordinate to be set!


    Su Xiao shook his arm and took out a cigarette. The blood on his finger covered the cigarette as He took a deep breath.


    ¡°I won.¡±


    Smiling and looking at the enemy, Su Xiao exhaled the smoke.


    Dika didn¡¯t hear what Su Xiao is saying, as his brain was hurt too much, causing serious damage to his hearing function.


    All the surviving contractors received this prompt, they rushed out of the hiding ce, cheering, screaming, and some even covered their faces and wept.


    The space battlefield is hell, it is the Shura field, it was filled with flesh and blood, but it finally ended.


    The contractors were sent away one after another and entered a temporary space.


    Su Xiao also received a lot of tips. In his not far away, Dika made an unwilling roar, and his body was gradually dposed. This is the forced execution ability of reincarnation Paradise.


    Su Xiao¡¯s arbiter ability disappeared, the screen floating around him disappeared, and his attire returned to normal.


    He wondered why the reincarnation Paradise would allow him to join the contractor in a cabin to the world.


    The memory of Adam and the others who saw Su Xiao before were being reced, and eventually were reced by some other things, such as chatting with a contractor in front of the cabin.


    The revised memories are all about the Byakuya¡¯s identity, not the existence of the arbiter.


    In the memory of surviving contractors, the Arbiter disappeared into thin air.


    A: 50,000 paradise Coins.


    B: Purple treasure chest ¡Á 1


    C: Gold Honor Scroll


    Note: Gold Honor Scroll: It can improve the skills of a ss, skill ss ability, basic, proficient, specialized, mastery¡­ insufficient authority, cannot view the following levels.


    Note: Gold honor scrolls can increase the ability of ¡®specialized¡¯ to ¡®mastery¡¯.


    ¡­¡­


    When seeing option C, Su Xiao¡¯s heart thumped, his ¡°Sword specialization¡± is the ability to specialize the sword skills. If he gets this, his sword specialization will be promoted to the mastery of the sword!


    What is the concept of a sword master, Su Xiao was not sure, but he will find out soon enough.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289: 289


    When seeing option C, Su Xiao has decided to give up the first two options. The Sword was his core skill, and this could help him improve greatly, he wasn¡¯t going to miss this chance.


    After choosing C, on Su Xiao¡¯s hand, a shining scroll appeared.


    It held no grade, but the words ¡°precious¡± was marked on it with gold.


    Su Xiao will be living in this space. His current state is really bad. If he exceeds an hour like this, he will die due to excessive blood loss.


    After selecting the reward, the reminder of the reincarnation appeared one after another.


    The power of space wrapped Su Xiao, as the reincarnation paradise gained absolute control over the ¡®parasite¡¯ world.


    Su Xiao appeared in the Human alliance territory in a street filled with people


    Everything seemed to stop still.


    Su Xiao snorted, he needed treatment now, instead of arriving at a safe ce.


    The reincarnation Paradise is not prepared to send him back immediately. As an arbiter and contractor, he has the right to appreciate the fruits of his victory.


    A light blue transparent curtain was formed around and spread rapidly around the entire derivative world.


    All the objects and buildings that the curtain passed through were changing rapidly. Some old people be young, some buildings disappear, and some buildings appeared out of thin air.


    The time of the entire derivative world began to fall back and returned to the initial stage of the parasite world.


    The difficulty of the derivative world began to decline, from the original Lv.10 to Lv.3, the same difficulty as Tokyo Ghoul, but the parasite world is weaker than Tokyo Ghoul.


    The air bes fresh, and the pungent smell disappeared.


    The feeling of being transmitted appeared, Su Xiao became dizzy; this familiar feeling made him spit blood.


    World of War: Parasite


    Difficulty: LV.10


    The source of the world: 30%.


    The number ofpleted tasks: 2.


    Comprehensive evaluation: S-


    Start collecting the source of the world¡­,


    The source of the world is collected, and the rewards are started.


    Rewards: 16 attribute points, 13,000 Paradise coins.


    The overall evaluation is S-, and therefore for the world of war, hunter¡¯s level +0.


    Once the settlement ispleted, the reward would be automatically deposited into the hunter¡¯s inventory.


    Tip: The hunter has received two S-level evaluations, and the third S-level evaluation will be rewarded.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao mmed into the floor of the exclusive room, lying next to Bubtney.


    Su Xiao chose to recover together with Bobtney. Two green lights appeared in the exclusive room to wrap Su Xiao and Bobtney.


    Su Xiao floated in the air, surrounded by emerald green spots around his body. These green spots gradually disappeared into his body, his injuries recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, the bloody hole in his chest and lower abdomen healed, and his shoulders that were sent flying had re-grown. Su Xiao sighed as his body finally returned to normal.


    After five minutes, the green light disappeared, and Su Xiao and Bobtney¡¯s injuries all recovered.


    Su Xiaonded smoothly while feeling tired. He had not rested for 36 hours.


    Su Xiao heard a thud as he looked aside, he found Bobtney asleep, this fellow fell asleep while he was being healed, and even after being dropped down, he didn¡¯t wake up.


    Evenly breathing sounds, it seems that Bobtney will not wake up for a short time.


    Su Xiao also felt dizzy; he directly threw his body on top of the bed and fell asleep.


    He was really tired as he was asleep as soon as heid down while the room was quiet and peaceful.


    The inability to directly participate in the war made him highly tense, and the strong enemies encountered in the arrangement of coordinates were difficult to deal with. Still, the three world coordinate devices were sessfully arranged.


    At the third world coordinate, Su Xiao dragged down more than 100 contractors. Those contractors have nothing to do but hide, so their reward should be cut by a third.


    As it could be said that they only participated in the first and second attacks.


    At the end of the war, Su Xiao knows a little about the reincarnation Paradise. It didn¡¯t break the rules no matter what.


    There is still a lot of unknown secrets in the Reincarnation Paradise.


    The contractors returned to the Reincarnation Paradise, and the tense atmosphere was lifted. The measures made on the workers were also lifted, and the prices quickly returned to normal.


    The survivors of the war have be stronger, and the number of the three adventurous groups has decreased drastically. Although the number of people has decreased, theirbat effectiveness has increased.


    Although the war is cruel, it is also the fastest way to be stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao was sleeping for more than ten hours. Bobtney awakened him. Thetter was Hangry.


    After getting healed, having a good sleep, and washing the blood away from his body, Su Xiao felt refreshed.


    ______________________________________

 Chapter 290: Stronger and Stronger

    Chapter 290


    R.P Chapter 290: Stronger and Stronger


    Leaving the exclusive room, Su Xiao went straight to Xia¡¯s restaurant. He didn¡¯t eat much in thest 36 hours, and he felt he could eat a cow.


    Xia stood bored on the counter as she sighed.


    ¡°This shop is broke, sigh ~.¡±


    Xia took out a tablet, but before she could do anything, she was surprised by Su Xiao, who just entered the restaurant.


    ¡°Huh? You survived.¡±


    Xia looked at Su Xiao in surprise.


    ¡°Is it strange that I survive?¡±


    Su Xiao picked up the menu on the table, ordered more than a dozen dishes, and threw the menu to Bobtney.


    Bobtney¡¯s dog¡¯s face seemed happy as his furry paw fluttered on the menu choosing dishes.


    Although a dog choosing his order was a bit strange, Xia still kept a note of what Boutney ordered.


    After Bobtney ordered dozens of dishes, Xia¡¯s face began to feel bitter. It was a good thing to have customers, but having someone who eats this much was a blessing.


    ¡°Do you have what you wanted?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bobtney.


    ¡°Wang.¡±


    ¡°up to you.¡±


    Su Xiao can already understand some Bobtney¡¯s dog words, and beastnguage is about 6 levels, the max level is 10 ~.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Xiaughed and interrupted Bobney¡¯s ordering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have sufficient ingredients; I only have these.¡±


    Xia was slightly embarrassed; she does not store too many ingredients; after all, there are usually no customers.


    Bobtney looked at Xia and said clearly: ¡®What a restaurant. ¡®


    Xia felt that she was despised by the dog, although the dog looked mighty, and its IQ was not low.


    Xia nced at her thin arms and legs, and then looked at Bobtney¡¯s body shape, and decided to bear it.


    Xia began to prepare dishes in the back kitchen, and Su Xiao and Bobtney sat down waiting.


    An hourter, Xia leaned on a seat as she waspletely exhausted, and sweat poured out from her body as if she run ten kilometers without rest at full speed. It seemed that she and Su Xiao had done something indescribable, but the truth is, she was just cooking.


    ¡°I feel so tired just from cooking, God¡­ my waist.¡±


    Sweat stained Xia¡¯s hair as it dropped on her face, but Xia couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw Su Xiao¡¯s 100 Paradise coins¡¯ tip on the table.


    ¡°Generous guest.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao walked in the reincarnation paradise, patted his belly contentedly, as he was headed straight toward the attribute enhancement hall.


    His three primary attributes will soon reach 30 points, and the new ability of Shadow of thew will be unlocked.


    This time Su Xiao should properly improve Vitality/Stamina, at least to reach 20 points.


    Reaching the Attribute Enhancement Hall, Su Xiao paid 100 Paradise Coins to get the right to use an Attribute Enhancement Chamber.


    Strength: 29


    Dexterity/Agility: 28


    Vitality/Stamina: 18


    Intelligence: 28


    Charm: 3


    A total of 16 points can be assigned freely. Su Xiao directly distributed them as followed: strength +3, agility +4, intelligence +4, and Stamina +5.


    This time he focused on strengthening Stamina. Stamina should not be too low. Strength, agility, and intelligence attributes should be carried by Stamina. If the three main attributes are too much higher than the Stamina, his physical function will copse.


    It¡¯s better than throwing a punch with 50 points of strength while his stamina is only 10 points. As he punches, his arm would be injured as it won¡¯t be able to sustain the power behind the punch.


    Su Xiao ignored the prompt and chose to start strengthening.


    The attribute strengthening chamber started doing its job. Su Xiao sat on the ground with his eyes closed, his muscles protruded, and his skin gradually turned red.


    Just when Su Xiao was preparing for the severe pain, the unbearable pain did not appear.


    Although strengthening attributes is still not easy, it is much better than the previous times as he didn¡¯t feel like dying now.


    Su Xiao was a little confused, but then thought of something, perhaps this happened because he strengthened his Stamina/Vitality.


    After a long time, the strengthening chamber stopped operating, and the redness filling Su Xiao¡¯s skin receded. He took a deep breath as he clenched his fists.


    Kakaka ~.


    Enormous power emerged inside his body. But there is no reward for reaching 20 points in Stamina without the effect of his items.


    That seemed to happen only with his main three.


    His status became like this.


    Strength: 32


    Dexterity/Agility: 32


    Vitality/Stamina: 23


    Intelligence: 32


    Charm: 3


    Although 3 charm points seemed too little, his other attributes were high.


    His Stamina was 23 without items, and with the ones he had, his stamina would be 25 points.


    His three main attributes all exceeded 30 points. Su Xiao asked the reincarnation paradise about the reward as he didn¡¯t get any right now.


    The answer from Reincarnation Paradise was that his three main attributes need to reach 50 points, and the rewards he would get at that time were very different from reaching 20 points. The rewards of each attribute could significantly enhance hisbat effectiveness.


    Su Xiao looked at the list of skills of Shadow of thew. Sure enough, there was a new skill he could unlock, and that wasn¡¯t cheap as he needed 5000 paradise coins along with a soul crystal.


    Instead of unlocking this new ability, Su Xiao left the attribute enhancement hall and returned to his exclusive room.


    Returning to the exclusive room, Su Xiao sat on his bed.


    At this time, Bobtney was very energetic, with a pair of big ck eyes ncing around. The dumbbell was sacrificed, not even the handle was not left. It walked to the sofa, looked at the sofa nkly, and seemed interested in this thing.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t notice Bobtney, and he has to improve several skills to improve the ability of the shadow of thew.


    Take out all the soul crystals he obtained and put them in front of you.


    Soul Crystal ¡Á 2, Soul Crystal ¡Á 1. (T/N: Just guessing, the first are small and the second is medium.)


    Su Xiao picked up two soul crystals, as he was ready to improve Qing Gang Ying¡¯s ability first. Qing Gang Ying has already reached Lv.7, which was very powerful.


    Consuming two soul crystals + 2000 paradise coins, Su Xiao upgraded the Qing Gang Ying skill by two levels.


    Su Xiao felt the strange energy growth inside his body, and he could feel that he will experience a qualitative change as this skill reach level 10.


    Qing Gang Ying: LV.9


    Use: After Activating, 5 mana would be consumed per minute and will automatically deactivate when the user¡¯s mana is below 1%.


    Skill effect: After Activating, each melee attack will destroy 34 mana points from the receiver and cause True damage of the same value. The receiver would experience a great amount of pain due to the mana burning effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Gang Ying¡¯s damage was getting more and more horrible. Just Imagine doing 34 damage, no matter if you hit the enemy directly or on his defense.


    However, the mana cost of 5 points per minute is also a headache. Assuming Su Xiao has no talent ability, his current mana would be only 320 points, and Qing Gang Ying canst up to an hour at most.


    After strengthening Qing Gang Ying. Su Xiao picked up the scroll he received from the war, which can raise his sword specialization to sword mastery.


    Sword art is Su Xiao¡¯s main attack power. Each level increase will increase hisbat effectiveness.


    Su Xiao directly decided to use it.

 Chapter 291: The Origin of The Shadow of the Law

    The Scroll turned into light particles and entered his head from between his brows.


    Su Xiao felt that his head was splitting apart as he roared and suddenly lost consciousness.


    Light gradually appeared in his sight again as he saw a sword floating beside him.


    This sword was golden in color.


    ¡®The way of the sword is to kill, the hard is firm and will is unbreakable. ¡®


    An old voice came into his ears, and Su Xiao saw something hazy.


    Su Xiao saw a figure dancing in front of an old tree, while the four seasons passed.


    Su Xiao worked hard to see the face of that figure. After a long time, the face of that figure became clearer and clearer.


    It turned out to be himself.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes opened suddenly, he was sitting on the bed cross-legged, and Dragon sh was in his hand without him knowing.


    ¡°It turned out that sword techniques were so endless.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s understanding of the sword technique was very different.


    Su Xiao looks at the sword¡¯s ability.


    Skill effect: Increase the attack power of sword weapons by 45%, and greatly improve sword-based skills.


    Lv.10 additional capabilities


    The rhythm of All things: This ability cannot be strengthened in the reincarnation paradise, but can only be realized by the hunter himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The original Sword specialization Lv.14 became the Sword Mastery Lv.10. Although the level dropped by four levels, the increase in attack power increased by 5%, which means that the potential of the Sword Mastery is much higher than that of the Sword Master Too much precision.


    The rhythm of all things has also been enhanced, growing from the original intermediate to advance.


    He felt different as he waved Dragon sh. He felt that he can do much more with the sword now.


    Picking up the pillow next to him, Su Xiao threw it in the air and chopped it up.


    The de edged across the pillow, leaving a silver chain in the air.


    The pillow fell to the floor and was intact.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t will the sword to cut open the pillow. So as he cut the pillow without any intent to cut it, it wasn¡¯t cut and stayed intact.


    He can cut anything or nothing whenever he wants.


    No matter how sharp Cut Dragon sh is, as long as Su Xiao doesn¡¯t want to cut that thing, Dragon sh cannot cut it.


    Dragon sh was his weapon, just a weapon, so Su Xiao can decide what to cut and what not to.


    Now that Su Xiao¡¯s sword technique was upgraded to sword mastery, it gave him further possibilities as he can get stronger in the future.


    As long as the swordmaster is continuously strengthened, Su Xiao believes that he can stand shoulder to shoulder with Hawkeye and others even stronger than him.


    Holding the long sword in front of him, Su Xiao smiled. His sword technique finally reached the next realm, and he can cut metal as if he was cutting paper.


    Dragon sh moved through the air as if it was an extension of Su Xiao¡¯s arm.


    Put away the long sword, Su Xiao has other things to do. He stays in the reincarnation Paradise for five days, which is a reward after the victory in the war.


    Su Xiao picked up the Soul Crystal. In order to unlock the new ability of the shadow of thew, which required a Soul Crystal Medium + 5000 Paradise Coins.


    Choosing to unlock it, Su Xiao spent a moment before he was teleported.


    This made Su Xiao very puzzled. Why was he teleported to unlock a skill? What¡¯s happening here.


    Looking around, it¡¯s vaguely familiar here, and he seems to have been here before.


    This is a majestic hall. The hall has been around for a long time. There is a run-down area around it. There are six piles of rubble in the hall.


    The more Su Xiao looked around, the more familiar he felt, as he tried hard to remember.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. This ce seemed to be the hall where he inherited the shadow of thew. Before this ce was very majestic and neat, how could it be so ruined now?


    He vaguely guessed a possibility. What he saw in the previous inheritance might be a fantasy. Now, this is what the hall looks like.


    Oh.


    One of the six piles of rubble was scattered, and a blue human figure floated out.


    ¡°Heir, you finally grew up, although not strong enough, but barely able to bear the inspiration.¡±


    Blue ghost said,


    The Voice was loud. The figure in front of him held a wide-ded sword, it was long, and although it was just a projection if he guessed right, it still looked very good, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t help feeling that he wanted to use the devour ability in his sword on it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Although Su Xiao didn¡¯t feel the danger, he did not move forward because he was cautious.


    ¡°Hey ~, all of us, the Shadow ofw before you, looked like this before. When we saw everyone, we felt that the other party was an enemy, and we were cautious of them.


    As for who I am ¡­ uh ~, I¡¯m your master, I¡¯m in good shape, I¡¯ve perfected that ability once. ¡°


    The blue ghost chuckled slightly.


    Su Xiao is the inheritor of the shadow of the low. Otherwise, the other party would not have such a good attitude.


    Thinking of his physic, Su Xiao thought of a name, Marvin Waltz.


    ¡°Are you Marvin Waltz?¡±


    Su Xiao asked tentatively.


    ¡°Well, you actually know my name, a good inheritor, respecting your teacher ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Su Xiao coughed gently and said, ¡°Your name is written on the introduction to the Devil¡¯s physic.¡±


    Marvin Waltz¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°I wrote that I am also your master ¡­¡±


    Marvin Waltz gazed at Su Xiao, Su Xiao¡¯s scalp tingling for a while, this guy¡¯s strength during his lifetime must be terrifying.


    As for why Su Xiao knew that the other party was dead ¡­ Six stone statues were said to have been passed down, he still vaguely remembered.


    ¡°Shadow of thew ¡­¡±


    Su Xiao made a sound.


    ¡°What the hell do we have against mages.¡±


    This is what Su Xiao has been curious about.


    ¡°Oh, that? Because every mage will destroy the structure of the world every time he casts a spell, although it is very small, it does happen. In the past, we were known as the saint of rules.¡±


    Marvin Waltz may think of those mages who explore the world with their mouths but are actually destroying the world. Mages can do anything for curiosity, just like a crazy scientist.


    ¡°Our lineage has been around for a long time. I don¡¯t remember just how long has it been when my master appeared.


    At first, the mages were the one who chased us and wanted to kill us,ter we became the ones hunting them. You could say we were enemies for a long time.¡±


    The words of Marvin Waltz surprised Su Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. Now I am a pure energy body. I understand most of the world¡¯s culture. This kind of wording is to make it easier for you to understand.


    When I¡¯m bored, I appreciate the film and television works of the earth, you earth people are geniuses in this regard. ¡±


    Marvin Waltz was a murderous man before his death, but he became a little funny after death?


    Su Xiao looked at Marvin Waltz dully, and he couldn¡¯t connect the person in front of him with a sharp-breaker with a sharp de.


    Su Xiao has other questions, and now he finally sees other shadows of thew. He needs to ask.


    ¡°I understand that the ability of the Shadow of thew is to deal with the mage. How can such a powerful profession be almost extinct, and now I am the only one left.¡±


    Marvin Waltz sighed at Su Xiao¡¯s inquiry.


    ¡°Because we have a few people.¡±


    ¡°few people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the qualifications needed to be a mage cannot bepared with the shadow of thew. The mage is too many to kill all of them. In the end, the six of us were besieged and killed.


    Su Xiao nodded and continued to ask, ¡°How many mages were besieging you.¡±


    He wanted to ask how strong the shadow of thew, which had something to do with his future.


    ¡°How many enemies, I think ¡­¡±


    Marvin Waltz thought.


    ¡°Probably ¡­ tens of thousands. In the beginning, thousands of forbidden spells were bombed down. We killed about 30,000 or 40,000 mages. In the end, we were really powerless to fight again and were killed by the forbidden spell.¡±


    Su Xiao is a little sluggish. These six shadows of thew ¡­ seem¡­ very strong!

 Chapter 292

    ¡°Gossiping for so long is time-consuming, and we don¡¯t have that, we should start now.¡±


    Marvin Waltz floated in front of Su Xiao.


    ¡°You are fortunate. Unlike us, those who were born in troubled times, you have a terrifying backer, so be strong, let those mages recall the fear they once had, those who hide in the mage tower. Shivering scum. ¡°


    Marvin Waltzughed.


    ¡°I ask you what the most important thing to kill a mage is.¡±


    Marvin Waltz looked at Su Xiao squarely.


    ¡°Speed?¡±


    ¡°No, it is survivability. If you are not tenacious enough, you will be besieged to death sooner orter. Your current attack ability is far beyond survivability. This development direction is wrong, but this problem can be solved immediately.¡±


    Marvin Waltz pointed at Su Xiao¡¯s forehead, the blue light on his body dimmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m your master, that is, your authentic teacher. You don¡¯t need to call me a master. You have to remember that whenever you face a mage, you should take him down, and whenever one is arrogant, you should kick them in the face and ask them again if they would be arrogant in the future, if they said they won¡¯t, kill them. ¡°


    Su Xiao frowned, and just wanted to speak, but suddenly felt the power of transmission appeared.


    ¡°Remember, bnce is important, and don¡¯t allow too much deviation in your body.¡±


    Marvin Waltz¡¯s voice echoed in his ears, and Su Xiao was teleported back to the exclusive room.


    In the ruined hall, Marvin Waltz looked around.


    ¡°Here ¡­ there are too many memories left. It is best to help you get inspiration here. Hey, I forgot to tell him that it is painful.¡±


    Marvin Waltz gave a long sigh but smiled suddenly at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°How many soul stones did my student use? The soul is so strong that he won¡¯t eat that kind of luxury, hey ~, having a backer is good.¡±


    Marvin Waltz looked as Su Xiao¡¯s left.


    ¡°The shadow of thew is not as simple as you think. Your qualifications are better than mine. Maybe in the future, there will be a one percent chance to carry that ability and destroy the ability of all realms!¡±


    Marvin Waltz¡¯s figure gradually disappeared, and the silence was restored in the ruined hall.


    This hall in the void was once glorious. For the ce to look like that, it seems mages used many forbidden spells to bring such destruction.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao returned to the exclusive room. As soon as his consciousness returned, he found that the mana in his body was violent.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Su Xiao to understand what was going on, a sharp pain came from all over his body. He fell to the ground in an instant, and his body kept shaking.


    His pure mana began to merge into his blood, muscles, and bones.


    After discovering Su Xiao¡¯s anomaly, Bobtney started running across the sofa and hurried around Su Xiao anxiously.


    The pain made Su Xiao dizzy, and in the end, he almost fainted.


    He had never experienced such a severe pain before, and it was deep into his bone marrow and cells.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao copsed softly and sweat-soaked his clothes.


    ¡°What kind of ability needs for me to feel so much pain.¡±


    Su Xiao gasped, and the acute pain in his body subsided quickly. At the same time, he immediately felt abnormal, and his body showed amazing changes. A refreshing sensation filled him, and his body seemed much stronger in some way.


    After carefully perceiving his body, Su Xiao found something. Before, his mana was stored in his brain, but now his mana has disappeared from his brain and was fused into his body.


    The most fused in his blood, and some in his muscles and bones.


    Attempting to mobilize the mana, Su Xiao suddenly found it easier than before and much faster.


    Su Xiao took out Dragon sh, Activating Qing Gang Ying, it was activated in an instant without the usual gap.


    Su Xiao looks at the skill list. He wants to see what was the skill he unlocked.


    Skill six


    Shadow Spirit Constitution


    Skill Effect 1: ¡®Shadow Spirit Constitution¡¯ is the core constitution of the Shadow of thew.


    The mana which is saved in the brain supplement is scattered throughout the body and fused with the body because the mana of the Shadow of thew is extremely pure and can be perfectly integrated with the body, making it a skill for unique to the Shadow of thew inheritor.


    Skill effect 2: With the mana merging with the body, the Hp of the body is greatly increased, Hp increased by 30%.


    Note: The existing mana points are 753, and the Hp is increased by 226 points. This will continue even after the mana grows. The more mana you got, the more Hp you will have.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao understood Marvin Waltz¡¯s meaning just now. It is the key to survive. It is not enough to have the ability to attack.


    Seeing the effect of the ¡°Shadow Spirit Constitution,¡± Su Xiao was overjoyed.


    And this ability will continue to grow. The higher the value of Su Xiao¡¯s mana, the more health he has, and the more resistant he is.


    Increasing 100 mana is equivalent to increasing the Hp derived from 3 to 4 Vitality points.


    Su Xiao probably understood why the reincarnation paradise thought that the shadow of thew was the most suitable profession for him.


    Not because Qing Gang Ying will consume a lot of mana; in fact, Su Xiao¡¯s mana is idle most of the time. Increasing the mana won¡¯t increase his strength directly.


    But now, the mana has been fully integrated into his body, and increasing the mana is equivalent to increasing the survivability.


    The shadow of thew only showed its power in the early stage, but the more suitable it was for Su Xiao in theter stage.


    Looking at the list of skills of the Shadow of thew, Su Xiao is more certain of this idea.


    Skill 1: Qing Gang Ying Lv.9.


    Skill 2: Sword Master Lv.10.


    Skill three: Devil¡¯s physique.


    Skill 4: Mind¡¯s Eye Lv.10


    Skill five: Extreme de.


    Skill six: Shadow Spirit Constitution.


    Special Skill: Meditation Lv.1.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao has seven skills. Only two of them were active skills. Only The Qing Gang Ying is activated during battles. The others are used to strengthen his body.


    He doesn¡¯t have shy skills, but each Sword attack adds these passive skills.


    Compared to learning various shy skills, Su Xiao is more interested in enhancing his power. His development method is stronger and stronger in theter stage, and each knife can beparable to the skills of the enemy.


    Even now, Su Xiao¡¯s shing power is much stronger than other contractors at the same level. Perhaps his thrust damage can beparable to other people¡¯s super attack. This is the benefit of passive skills.


    Su Xiao is ready to continue on this road. One person and one sword are enough. No fancy ability isparable to cutting off the enemy¡¯s head with one attack.


    Su Xiao¡¯s development is bing more and more bnced. This is due to the situation. He is a lone wolf and has several abilities that must be strong.


    Attack power, survivability, speed, and all range capabilities.


    Mastering the Shadow spirit constitution, Su Xiao is, even more, looking forward to the follow-up skills of the shadow of thew.


    If he wants to continue to learn the ability of the shadow of thew, he needs his three main attributes to reach 50 points, and soul crystal ¡Á 10.


    This requirement is terrifying, but the power of the ¡®Shadow Spirit constitution¡¯ is obvious to all.


    With the improvement of his skills, Su Xiao now feels strong, as he has be a lot stronger than before. If he meets Esdeath again, he has a high chance of winning.


    Su Xiao took out a skill scroll: purple scroll, rate 120.


    If he can¡¯t learn this skill, he will simply sell it, and then he will use the paradise coins to strengthen his equipment.


    This scroll will definitely reach a high price in the trading market.

 Chapter 293: Surprise

    Su Xiao¡¯s attributes and abilities were enhanced. He was going to sell the [Spirit Shock] scroll in the market.


    Although this scroll is not perfect, and it is risky to use, it is very powerful. Su Xiao personally experienced its effects.


    ¡°Bob, let¡¯s go ¡­¡±


    Su Xiao was about to step out of the exclusive room, but he suddenly froze.


    In the living room, a pile of cotton was scattered on the ground, and a big hole was bitten out of the sofa. Bobtney had disappeared.


    Looking closely, a dog head appears in the center of the sofa!


    This is the first time that Bobtney pierced a hole in the sofa, then drilled into it. His head was out while his body stayed inside.


    At 15 o¡¯clock, the sofa was sacrificed, Su Xiao did not reprimand Bobtney.


    ¡°It seems like I need more dumbbells.¡±


    Pushing Bob, who was reluctant to leave, out of the sofa, they both left the space.


    Bobtney¡¯s Stamina wasrge, and it may be a bit boring in the exclusive room.


    Before heading to the trading market, Su Xiao went to a shop opened by workers, which sells rations for various animals.


    There are many summoning professions in the reincarnation paradise. If those summoning beasts are too hungry, and the charm of the contractor is not high, the beasts would bite their summoners, so it is important to carry ¡®rations¡¯ with them.


    Although Bobtney won¡¯t bite his master, it is not worthy to sacrifice things each day. Today the sofa was sacrificed. Tomorrow may be the bed.


    Upon entering the store, a female worker in a white coat greeted him.


    ¡°Guest, do you need anything.¡±


    The female worker was holding an orange cat in her arms. The orange cat was a bit fat, and Su Xiao suspected it to be a pig.


    ¡°Do you have any food that is more resistant to bites, like bones?¡±


    After hearing Su Xiao¡¯s inquiries, the orange cat in the hands of the female worker looked at Bob¡¯s appearance and smiled confidently.


    ¡°Guests¡¯ dogs have the habit of destroying furniture, and I think I have another solution.¡±


    ¡°Another solution?¡±


    The female worker smiled at Bob, and thetter shuddered.


    ¡°sterilization.¡±


    ¡°Wuu ~!¡±


    Bobtney screamed, his two hind legs mped, as he backed up in strange little broken steps. Obviously, Bobtney didn¡¯t want to lose his eggs.


    ¡°what.¡±


    Su Xiao was surprised to look at the female workers and then looked at Bob.


    ¡°Good Idea.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled at Bobtney, and Bob panicked.


    ¡°Then ¡­¡±


    The female worker hasn¡¯t finished speaking, but Bobtney ran away. Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop him, and he was just scaring him.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You have bones for sale here.¡±


    ¡°some.¡±


    ¡°I need ten pounds, the best kind.¡±


    Of course, Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t let Bobtney lose his eggs. He just scared the dog now and to make him avoid going to the furniture in the future.


    It cost 100 paradise coins to buy a pile of cooked bones. These bones have a lot of meat, which has been roasted and dried. It is the favorite food for dogs.


    When walking out of the shop, Su Xiao found Bob waiting for him at the door. Even if he was scared, he didn¡¯t run far. His dog¡¯s head was drooping as he looked listless.


    ¡°then.¡±


    Su Xiao tossed up a Bone, and Bob directly ran up three meters high, pinched the bone precisely, and ran to Su Xiao while shaking his tail happily.


    Only then did Bobtney know that he wouldn¡¯t lose his eggs. Coming to the trading market, there are obviously more contractors here. The contractor has just returned from the derivative world. After the war ended, the Reincarnation paradise adjusted the time for the Contractors to return from other worlds to match the ones returning from the war.


    Su Xiao used 10 paradise Coins to use a stall in the market temporarily.


    Su Xiao took out the [Spirit Shock] skill scroll, looked at the scroll attributes, and fell into deep thought.


    [Spiritual shock]


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Skill Scroll.


    Learning conditions: 30 points of intelligence, 10 points of physical strength (due to the constitution, hunters cannot learn this skill).


    Effect: After three seconds, a strong mental shock is released, which will cause a deterrent effect on enemies within 10 meters radius and cause intelligence ¡Á 5 damage.


    Tip: This skill has a cooldown of one hour.


    Tip: Each use of mental shock consumes 200 mana.


    Rating: 120 (Note: Purple items are rated from 71 to 150.)


    Introduction: This is the secret technique of the Kara Natives. You need to be very careful when using mental shock. Improper use will cause serious brain damage.


    ¡­


    The power of mental shock cannot be underestimated, but the mana that would be consumed isrge. After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao put the [spiritual shock] for 100,000 Paradise Coins.


    The reason is simple. Although it is a purple scroll, it has some disadvantages for its uses and a very harsh requirement to learn it.


    The 30-point of Intelligence would dismiss most of the contractors, and the consumption of 200 mana is even more serious. Only a few contractors can buy this thing. Su Xiao intends to sell this thing as soon as possible.


    The purple light flowed on the shaft of the spirit shock and soon attracted many contractors.


    ¡°Purple scroll! Hurry up and inform the boss.¡±


    ¡°Friend, how about 70,000 Paradise Coins, the cost of this skill is too high.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the items above the blue quality are purple, good to know.¡±


    The more contractors gather the more bargainers appeared, the more people ask about the source of this skill, as the Spirit Shock Scroll has no ce of origin.


    After sitting at the booth, Su Xiao remained silent. He would never shoot below 100,000 yuan. If it wasn¡¯t for the high requirement, he would directly set the price to 150,000.


    The stall was quickly surrounded by contractors who had just returned from the derivative world. They had a good amount of Paradise Coins right now.


    Half an hourter, a contractor bid 90,000. There is still a gap between psychological expectations and prices.


    After these contractors had been around for two hours, the crowd gradually dispersed. After all, they didn¡¯t want to wait too long.


    Finding the surrounding contractor dispersed, Su Xiao put away the scroll and looked at the remaining paradise coins, which weren¡¯t exactly that much.


    He had 13023 paradise coins before. It took a lot to heal his injuries. It also costs more than half to upgrade the skills of the shadow of thew, and now only 1900 are left.


    His mana has been restored to a total of 753 points. He is going to start manufacturing [Intermediate alchemy Bomb] to sell them.


    [Intermediate Alchemy Bomb] The material requires 100 Paradise Coins, which cost 30 Mana for each production. Because he didn¡¯t have the Paradise Coins needed, Su Xiao can make up to 19 pieces. After selling some, he can continue making them again.


    The light shed in his hands, and the [Intermediate Spiritual Bombs] spawned in Su Xiao¡¯s hands.


    For some reason, it is much easier for him to make the [Intermediate Alchemy Bomb] today. In the past, it took about two minutes to make one. Today it only took about 40 seconds.


    Soon, 19 [Intermediate Alchemy Bombs] appeared in his hands, and Su Xiao felt strangely good. This feeling of manipting the mana was very refreshing.


    It¡¯s like Su Xiao used to drive a van. After possessing the Shadow Spirit Constitution, the van was directly upgraded to a Bugatti Veyron.


    Holding 19 [Intermediate Alchemy Bombs] in his hands, Su Xiao was surprised to find that the size of the [Intermediate Alchemy Bombs] has shrunk a lot, from the thickness of the thumb to the thickness of a little finger, and about two centimeters in length.


    Looking at the specific attributes, the explosion range of the [Intermediate Alchemy Bomb] has been increased from 5 meters to 6 meters, and the explosion damage has been increased from 90 to 100.


    [Intermediate Alchemy Bomb] improved along with hisprehension of mana, it became more portable, and its range and power both increased, which must be rted to Su Xiao ¡¯s special mana value.

 Chapter 294: I Don’t Believe I

    Chapter 294: I Don¡¯t Believe I


    t


    The price of [Intermediate Alchemy Bombs] is 400 Paradise Coins, and today¡¯s [Intermediate Alchemy Bombs] is definitely worth the price.


    The purple scroll [spirit shock] is very eye-catching. After the contractors were attracted to it, they found that the price was high, and they cannot afford it.


    When these contractors were about to leave, they suddenly discovered that there was also an alchemy bomb on the booth. This alchemy bomb was extremely small and good.


    Within an hour, 19 [Intermediate Spiritual Bombs] were sold out, and Su Xiao received 7,600 paradise coins With a profit of 5,700 paradise coins.


    He made another 6 [Intermediate Alchemy Bombss], and he didn¡¯t sell them as he reserved them for his own use.


    See the list of skills in ¡®Alchemy¡¯.


    [Alchemy bomb manufacturing: Lv.3 (Proficiency 36/50)]


    It will take 15 [Intermediate Alchemy Bombs] to reach the next level. Su Xiao guessed that after the upgrade of Alchemy bomb manufacturing from Lv.3 to Lv.4, there would be new forms.


    Although he was curious about what the new form was, he now had only 3 mana left and couldn¡¯t any more bombs.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the prompt of a reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Spirit Shock Scroll sold sessfully, you got 100,000 Paradise Coins. ¡¿


    Su Xiao Yi looked up and found a man in a ck robe and ck hood who bought the Psychic Shock Scroll and even bought it without bargaining.


    Looking at the back of the hooded man, Su Xiao frowned, and the other side gave him a very ufortable feeling, a natural disgust.


    ¡°Dark mage.¡±


    The Shadow of the Law hated mages, but what they hate the most were dark mages.


    Many disasters were caused by the Dark Mages, and even though they won¡¯t destroy the structure of the world, they would destroy the world itself with their magic.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Su Xiao. He just disliked the guy because he was the inheritor of the Shadow of thew, he wouldn¡¯t just go and kill him.


    ¡°So ¡­ equipment enhancement hall, here Ie.¡±


    Su Xiao got up with numb legs. He sat here for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao went to the equipment enhancement hall as if he was going to his death, which made many looks at Su Xiao with amazement.


    His pace came steadily to the door of the Equipment Enhancement Hall. The derivative world had just ended, and there were many contractors entering and leaving this ce.


    Some people were red from anger, some were grumpy, and some were gritting their teeth.


    There are more messages at the door.


    ¡¯60 thousand paradise coins for + 5 blue equipment. ¡®


    ¡®I failed 7 times! Ready to die in the next world! ¡®


    ¡®If God gives me another chance, I will definitely choose to do it again. ¡®


    Arge number of messages were written on the ground at the door. Su Xiao mourned for a few seconds for the one who failed in getting +7 equipment, He did not want to be in his ce, or so he hoped.


    Entering the equipment enhancement hall, with an area of


    several thousand square meters. The hall is golden and brilliant, and its ground is bright and t, even showing Su Xiao¡¯s reflection.


    A precision machine is ced beside the wall, and these machines are embedded in the wall.


    There are many contractors in the equipment enhancing hall. Most of them are staring at the machine in front of them.


    Moving to the corner, Su Xiao stood in front of a machine as if it was an enemy, and pressed his hand on the screen.


    [Wee, the No. 233 equipment strengthening machine, users have 107600 Paradise coins, please ce the equipment that needs strengthening. ¡¿


    Taking out his equipment, they were respectively:


    Dragon sh +5 (purple) primary weapon


    Broken Elf (green) secondary weapon.


    Mikasa¡¯s Heart (Blue) Ne


    Mithril Ring (Purple) Ring


    Bull Head Arm Guard (Purple)


    Destiny Redemption +7 (Blue) Decoration


    Eye of Hawa (green) detection ss


    ¡­


    There are four items that need strengthening.


    They are Dragon sh +5. Broken Elf, Mikasa¡¯s heart, and the Mithril Ring.


    Su Xiao is not ready to strengthen Destiny Redemption +7, and He would die if it failed. As for the eyes of Hawa, there is no value in strengthening it.


    First of all, take out [Mikasa¡¯s heart] and ce it on the tray of the strengthening machine.


    [Mikasa¡¯s Mind]¡¯s core skill is shield, Shield (active): quickly generate an invisible shield to resist attacks, the shield durability is equivalent to 70% of the holder¡¯s maximum HP, and itssts 10 seconds.


    Tip: It takes 10% of the mana to activate the shield.


    Tip: Shield cooldown is 24 hours.


    [Equipment review ¡­, the review ispleted, and the cost of each enhancement is 3200 paradise coins. ¡¿


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes jumped, it was more expensive than when Dragon sh was Blue quality.


    ¡°Start the Enhancement.¡±


    [Enhancement starts, please wait five minutes,]


    Rumble ¡­


    The equipment-enhancing machine was operating with a loud sound. From time to time, an electric noise erupted.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the equipment strengthening machine gradually stopped working.


    A hot stream of steam was released from the machine.


    [Mikasa¡¯s heart +1 strengthened sessfully, continue the strengthening yes / no ¡¿


    Su Xiao chose to continue, at least it needs to strengthen +5 to have obvious changes.


    The equipment strengthening machine continued to run, and another five minutester, a steam burst.


    [Mikasa ¡¯s mind +2 fails, the previous enhancement disappeared, continue to strengthening. yes / no ¡¿


    Su Xiao was felt numb, +1 to +2 failed again. He had this kind of experience before.


    ¡°Brother, What luck you have there.¡±


    When he looked behind him, he found a strong-looking man that looked like Li Kui, the ck Whirlwind.


    ¡°Oh, this is normal.¡±


    Su Xiao experienced this before, and in his view, this is normal.


    ¡°¡­ normal?¡±


    ¡°Is that not normal?¡±


    Su Xiao stared at the eyebrows in front of him.


    ¡°You luck, this piece of equipment can be strengthened to +5, and I will eat Feces on the spot.¡± Said the browed man as a joke, very optimistic about Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao stopped talking and chose to continue strengthening.


    [Mikasa¡¯s heart +1 sess. ¡¿


    [Mikasa¡¯s heart +2 sess. ¡¿


    [Mikasa¡¯s heart +3 sess. ¡¿


    [Mikasa¡¯s heart +4 sess. ¡¿


    [Mikasa¡¯s heart +5 sess! ¡¿


    Sess five times in a row, exactly the same as before when strengthened the lucky mes.


    ¡°I¡­¡± eximed voice came from behind.


    Su Xiao looked sideways, the eyebrowed guy¡¯s eyes widened as he looked very funny.


    Heughed aloud.


    ¡°Good, you can eat the feces now ~.¡± A contractor who looked excited at this said.


    The expression on the eyebrowed guy was not very good, and after hesitating for a few seconds, he started to unfasten his belt, and those around him were shocked.


    ¡°Hey, Mad Cow, what are you doing?¡±


    A frowning friend quickly stopped him. There were three people in total.


    ¡°Mad cow there said it. I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Mad cow struggled hard, his face flushed, and looking at his posture, he was really ready to eat, and it was the kind of ¡°self-produced and sold¡±.


    Several friends of the Mad Cow smiled apologetically at Su Xiao, pulling hard and pulling the Mad Cow out of the equipment enhancement hall.


    Although Mad Cow¡¯s behavior is ridiculous, he was a man who acts on what he said.

 Chapter 295: From Today on, You can call Me the Luck Emperor

    Su Xiao took out [Mikasa¡¯s heart +5] from the equipment strengthening machine. +5 is enough. It is not worth the risk.


    The skill effect of Mikasa¡¯s heart should increase as it reached +5.


    Shield (active): Quickly form an invisible shield, the shield durability is equivalent to 80% of the holder¡¯s maximum HP (+5 increase effect by 10%), and the shield canst for 30 seconds (+5 Increase the duration by 20 seconds).


    Tip: It takes 13% of mana to activate the shield. (+5 increase mana consumption by 3%)


    Tip: Shield cooldown is 10 hours. (+5 decrease cooldown by 14 hours)


    ¡­


    Mikasa¡¯s heart ability, Shield, increased significantly as it reached +5. Su Xiao directly removed it from the machine and put Broken Elf inside.


    [Equipment scan ¡­, the scan ispleted. The cost of each enhancement is 1200 Paradise Coins. ¡¿


    Su Xiao chose to enhance it again.


    He was surrounded by several contractors who wanted to see if the enhancement is sessful, but they couldn¡¯t see the item¡¯s information.


    [Broken Elf +1 sess. ¡¿


    [Broken Elf + 2 seeds. ¡¿


    [Broken Elf +3 fails. ¡¿


    ¡­


    The paradise coins were used as if they were stone by the side of the road, after ten times, The broken elf was sessfully strengthened to +5, and the apanying skills also changed.


    Equipment effect: Gaze fire (active), After activating, you need to stare at the enemy for 3 seconds (+5 reduced the time by 2 seconds). During this time, the user¡¯s movement speed is reduced by 50%. After 3 seconds, six bullets are shot with quick session. If all six bullets hit the enemy, the damage is increased by 40%.


    Tip: After the 3 seconds of staring at the enemy, thetter will be locked, and the bullet will track him.


    Tip: Gaze fire costs 50 mana.


    Tip: Gaze fire (active) cooldown is 12 hours (+5 reduces cooldown by 12 hours).


    ¡­


    The time required to stare at an enemy is significantly reduced, and the additional effect of is good, the 12000 Paradise coins used weren¡¯t gone in vain.


    At present, only the [Mithril Ring] and [The Dragon sh] are not enhanced.


    You can see the purple quality of the Mithril Ring. He did not put the Mithril Ring in the equipment strengthening machine but first put the Dragon sh into it.


    [Equipment Scan ¡­, the scan ispleted. The cost of each enhancement is 12,000 Paradise Coins. ¡¿


    Su Xiao took a deep breath of cool air. Each time he wanted to strengthen the Dragon sh, it would cost him 12,000 Paradise Coins.


    Now that he has 73,200 paradise coins left, it seems that [Mithril Rings] cannot be strengthened for the time being, as the skills attached to [Mithril Rings] are not urgently needed to be strengthened.


    Sacred Heart (Passive) + 10% skill cooldown reduction.


    Equipment effect: Mithril Burns (active). Use this skill to release the control effect on the wearer. (the user of the Control skills must have below 35 intelligence for it to take effect)


    Tip: Mithril burns (active), consumes 100 mana.


    Tip: Mithril burns (active) cooldown: 18 hours.


    ¡­


    The role of the Mithril Ring is used against control skills. The gain from this ability enhancement won¡¯t be that great.


    Made up his mind, Su Xiao wore all the items back, but only the Dragon sh was not strengthened as for the [Mithril Ring] He will not strengthen it for a short time.


    Now that Dragon sh is +5, Su Xiao is preparing to at least get it to +7.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao chose to strengthen.


    Rumble ¡­


    The equipment-enhanced machine started to run, and five minutes passed in an instant, and the machine stopped working.


    [Dragon sh Enhancement +6 failed, and it dropped to +4.]


    12,000 paradise coins gone just like that, this was like a heavy hammer hitting Su Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Strengthening is risky; unlucky people like him needed to be cautious.


    After calming down, Su Xiao chose to continue.


    [Dragon sh Enhancement +5 sess. ¡¿


    [Dragon sh Enhancement +6 sess. ¡¿


    [Dragon sh Enhancement +7 Sess! ¡¿


    Sess three times in a row,


    The gloom in Su Xiao¡¯s heart was swept away As if he just met the goddess of fortune.


    Su Xiao began to hesitate whether to continue or not. It is very good to reach +7. If he failed to reach +8, Dragon sh might break.


    Whether to continue or not.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, Su Xiao took out an ore from the storage space and put it in the machine. He also took out ¡®Destiny Redemption +7¡¯, and used it directly as it was already charged.


    A cigarette was lit, as Su Xiao took a deep breath, then exhaled a light golden smoke two secondster.


    now!


    Su Xiao chose to start strengthening, the equipment strengthening machine began to operate, and his heart elerated at the same time.


    The ore he just put into the strengthening machine is called [Montya ore]


    [Montya Ore]


    Quality: Special


    Type: Rare consumable ore.


    Effect: If you add ¡®Montya ore¡¯ when strengthening equipment, it will greatly reduce the chance of failure as well as negate damage to equipment if the strengthening fails while the equipment is below +10.


    Rating: None


    Brief introduction: A unique ore on Kara star, the Kara star added this ore to the core of the spacecraft, and the core became strong and durable, which canst more than 1500 years.


    ¡­


    With this piece of ore, even if the Dragon Sword¡¯s strengthening fails, it will not be damaged.


    Failure of +7 to +8 will cause equipment to break, which was really to nerve-wracking.


    The machine was running, and Su Xiao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down. These paradise coins were all obtained the hard way.


    But there is aw of reincarnation paradise, and it was either be stronger or die. You can only choose one of the two.


    The five-minute wait was long for some reason, the equipment strengthening machine gradually stopped, Su Xiao¡¯s heart was beating fast.


    s, arge stream of steam was released.


    [Dragon sh Enhancement +8 Sess! ¡¿


    There was a breath of cool airing from behind, as it was extremely rare to strengthen +8. Funds and luck were indispensable.


    Su Xiao¡¯s luck is pretty good today. The strengthening of Mikasa¡¯s heard was smooth, but the broken Elf needed ten times.


    Dragon Flink has been strengthened five times from +5 to +8, costing 60,000 paradise coins, which can be used to purchase a superb blue equipment.


    Take the Dragon sh from the machine, Su Xiao turned around and left.


    The nearby contractors looked at him coldly. Strengthening a weapon to +8 caused greed to fill these people.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want any meaningless trouble, but just nced at those greedy covenants and turned away from the equipment enhancement hall. Those covenants were rigid, and no one dared to talk to Su Xiao.


    Back in the exclusive room, Su Xiao took out the Dragon sh.


    A glimpse of purple awn appeared, and the entire long sword was cold, exquisite, and the brilliance of the de changed from the original lc to dark purple.


    Looking at the attributes of the Dragon sh, Su Xiao was stunned.


    Dragon sh +8 (0% for next upgrade)


    Origin: Shadow of thew


    Quality: Purple


    Durability: 80/80 (up by 5 points)


    Attack power: 54 to 97 (up by 11 to 13 points)


    Equipment requirements: Shadow of thew Inheritor


    Rating: 100


    Extreme de Effect 1: Sharpness +7


    Extreme de Effect 2: Bloody Battle (Passive): When Hp is below 30%, the Vitality is increased by 10, and increase the attack speed increased by 20% (the effectsts for half an hour).


    +5 additional effect: increase pration


    +8 additional effect: sharpness +2


    Introduction: Lost, met, fought, reborn, growth, legend.


    Price: Untradeable.


    ¡­


    The enhancement from +5 to +8 made a qualitative change for the sword.


    The changes in the skill ¡®bloody battle¡¯ (passive) were not small. More importantly, the sharpness has been increased by 2 points.

 Chapter 296: Picking up a Treasure

    Chapter 296: Picking up a Treasure


    Time passed quickly, and the five-day in Reincarnation Paradise was passed quickly, and Su Xiao returned to the real world.Lying in the bathtub, Su Xiao raised his head and closed his eyes.


    With his strength now, he can sneak into that ce.


    Picking up the phone, Su Xiao dials a number, and he wants to determine the truth of something, although he can also contact the ¡°Scavenger¡± who works for the country, Su Xiao is not prepared to do that, he didn¡¯t know whether to trust them or not.


    After dialing this number, Su Xiao waited for a long time.


    Toot ¡­ toot ¡­


    After a long wait, the call was answered.


    ¡°Yes ¡­ Su Xiao? Is this your number?¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice replied. The woman¡¯s voice is a bitzy. It seems like she is indifferent to everything. Theziness in her voice was apparent, butzy people can be aggressive at times.


    ¡°it¡¯s me.¡±


    It took time for her to answer Su Xiao.


    ¡°Contact me ¡­ Exin why you still have to go there. We should use thew ¡­¡±


    Women seem to know Su Xiao¡¯s identity and his want for revenge.


    ¡°Laws are only used in their own country, and the people there are notwful. They only believe in bullets, armored vehicles, and tanks.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words silenced the woman on the other end of the phone.


    This woman used to be Su Xiao¡¯swyer, named Mu Yun, who is well connected in the capital. She helped Su Xiao handle his parents¡¯ case. Unfortunately, the case was tooplicated and involved a lot of people.


    A few of them were arrested, and most of them pleaded guilty for various valid reasons, or there was no clear evidence, and they were set free, but they were really guilty.


    Those people have nothing to do with Su Xiao¡¯s parents, which is also something Su Xiao has been puzzled about.


    His parents were just ordinary people who set up a small shop to support their livelihood, but they were killed suddenly one day.


    Of course, the police will not let it go. Several fugitives were arrested, and those fugitives are already in prison now.


    If the case is closed, as usual, Su Xiao won¡¯t be an avenger.


    It may be that under pressure, one of the fugitives said a name, a businessman¡¯s name, during the trial.


    After investigation, the businessman was indeed suspected but only suspected.


    In the tragic death of the husband and wife, there are no clues in this case. The police didn¡¯t let go. After the businessman entered the sight, things became more and moreplicated, and more and more personnel was implicated.


    One day, the police investigation stopped abruptly, and it seemed that they couldn¡¯t investigate anymore.


    Until now, Su Xiao still remembers the helplessness of the police captain¡¯s face.


    That was a rigid and fair-minded policeman. He grabbed Su Xiao¡¯s arm and said five words.


    ¡®Sorry, I am¡­ sorry. ¡®


    Su Xiao, who was still ignorant at his age, only understood what happened vaguely, but now he fully understands.


    It rained that day, and it was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t see his parents¡¯ tombstones.


    Since that day, Su Xiao has understood one thing, justice may exist, but it will not stretch by itself. Everyone has his view of Justice, and everyone should get him with his hands.


    Su Xiao was sober from the memories, and the conversation with Mu Yun continued.


    ¡°Hello, are you listening to me? Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Mu Yun fell into silence for some reason.


    In aw firm in the capital, a mature woman in herte thirties is sitting in the office and holding a mobile phone. She is Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun was wearing professional clothes, wearing red-rimmed sses, and her sexy lips opened and closed several times. She seemed to want to say something.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yun spoke again but was interrupted by Su Xiao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I called this time just to ask the authenticity of those data.¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Mu Yun did not answer Su Xiao but asked:


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few years. All the merchants andwyers involved in that case are dead. Did you ¡­ do it?¡±


    Mu Yun¡¯s throat was a little dry after questioning. If she really imagined it, the person talking to her would no longer be the ignorant teenager, but a sly and brutal murderer.


    ¡°Perhaps retribution, who knows, but thanks for the information you provided to me, it seems that the information is true.¡±


    Su Xiao hung up the phone, and Mu Yun at the other end of the phone looked nk, she said nothing.


    No need for her say it, Su Xiao has already got the information he wants to know from her. Mu Yun is notparable to those cunning people ¡­


    Mu Yun took the coffee next to her hand, moisturized her throat, and remembered something in her head. The police investigating the case said:


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t know if the merchants are guilty, but this boy will definitelymit crimes in the future, as his eyes are very close to those of a murderer. ¡®


    Mu Yun¡¯s white hand trembled for some reason. If she really imagined it, the man talking to her just now is a serial killer.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yun was even more afraid and took a few sips of coffee.


    ¡°He won¡¯te to me ¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was lying in the bathtub silently. He was going to leave here to go to a war-torn country and kill a person he could never reach before.


    ¡°Oh ~, I let you live for so many years, and when ites to paying off debts, blood debts and blood repayments are justified.¡±


    A red light appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s pupils, and he was preparing for some action.


    Su Xiao began to n the next n. In the real world, there is no equipment bonus, and he can only rely on personal attributes to fight.


    It takes time to rush to that country. Su Xiao doesn¡¯t think that revenge can bepleted within seven days, he would need to go to a few more world before he reaches there.


    Su Xiao doesn¡¯t need to buy a hot weapon, and he just needs to go out of the country with his sword. With the temporary inventory, he could bring his sword with no problem.


    In addition to the sword, he also needs one thing, that is, money, you can buy everything with money.


    Out of this vi that has been living for a while, Su Xiao suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    He had contact with his neighbors nearby. A pair of old people impressed him. The old man sometimes yed chess with Su Xiao at the beach.


    He wille back here afterpleting his vengeance as this ce was rxing.


    Three days had passed shortly before the preparation, and when Su Xiao was about to go to the airport, a reminder of the reincarnation park unexpectedly appeared.


    [Hint: As the hunter participates in the world of war, there is a deviation of time for the contractors. This time, you will enter the new derivative world in advance to maintain the timeline. ¡¿


    It is not surprising that Su Xiao received this reminder. The length of his stay in the real world is not fixed, sometimes one week, sometimes ten days.


    [A new derivative world is about to open. The hunter will return to the Reincarnation Paradise, and please make sure there are no witnesses nearby. ¡¿


    [Transferring ¡­ Transfer isplete. ¡¿


    When his consciousness restored again, Su Xiao was already in his exclusive room.


    The revenge n was temporarily suspended because of this ident. Su Xiao was not frustrated. The more he gains in another world, the stronger he would be, and the more secure his revenge n would be.


    Checking the remaining paradise coins he had, Su Xiao found a total of 13,200 points, and these paradise coins would be used on potions and restoration items.


    Coming to the trading market, it is very hot here, because the timeline has been unified, and the contractor must enter the derivative world at this time.


    Arge number of workers are setting up stalls, and some of them were contractors.


    Going around a few times, Su Xiao bought two bottles of medicine.


    [Strawberry Juice]


    Origin: Toriko


    Quality: green


    Type: Restoration


    Effect: Quickly recover 21% of HP.


    Rating: 15


    Introduction: Maybe another bottle after this one?


    ¡­


    [Strawberry Juice] A bottle cost 2600 Paradise Coins, it can be consumed continuously. Su Xiao has bought two bottles.


    Just as he was going to continue to his purchase, a booth caught his attention, with a torn drawing on it, which had been burned and was mostly incinerated.


    Looking at the properties of the drawing, Su Xiao¡¯s pupils tightened.


    ¡°This thing ¡­ I want it for 6000 Paradise Coins.¡±


    The stall owner is wrapped in ck mist. This is an incidental function of the stall. Few people will open it, most of them are neers.


    ¡°No, at least 7000 paradise coins.¡±


    The stall owner was resolute and refused to give up.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t bargain anymore and bought it directly. The price was 7000 paradise coins, and the stall was obviously stunned.


    This thing is extremely rare, although the quality is not high, if it is sold to a guild, it can definitely sell for more than 20,000 paradise coins.


    This thing has only one function, which allows people to enter a specific derivative world.


    ¡°My current strength is already qualified to venture in this derivative world.¡±

 Chapter 297: Gathering of the strong

    After the purchase ispleted, Su Xiao waits for the prompt of reincarnation in the trading market.


    Because the derivate world he will enter was modified, The Reincarnation Paradise didn¡¯t prompt information about it.


    Su Xiao took out the tablet and looked up the information about the next derivative world.


    ¡°Huh? That kind of ability is very suitable for me. It is slightly more difficult to obtain, but it seems to be nned.¡±


    After looking at the information, there was still one hour to enter the new world, and he just checked his supplies.


    Life supplies have been brought together, and items were repaired. Thirty-one intermediate-level alchemy Bomb was ced in the corner of his Inventory.


    Alchemy bomb manufacturing reached the full proficiency, but Su Xiao did not rush to raise its level.


    Although there are surplus Paradise coins in his hand, and his mana has been restored, Su Xiao will never create an alchemy bomb before entering the derivative world, because it is very irrational.


    The derivative world is full of dangers, and it is necessary that he entered with his full power.


    The long wait started, and afterpleting a few puzzles, the nearby contractors mored.


    ¡°Coming, It¡¯s a new derivate world. I hope we cane back alive.¡±


    ¡°Are there anyone who will enter the world of Date A Live, I¡¯m a worker seeking protection?¡±


    ¡­


    Noisy shouts came at the same time as a reminder of The Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [It¡¯s about time to enter the derivative world: One Piece. It is an open world.


    [The space coordinates are stable, and the power of time and space is 0.021 ounces.]


    [ording to the time and space consumed, the contractor¡¯s lowest evaluation in the world needs to reach C-level.]


    [Open world: Hunters can encounter very powerful enemies in this world, please be careful.]


    He was about to be teleported again. Su Xiao stroked his head; he was desperate and could do nothing.


    Just when Su Xiao was ready for the familiar dizziness, it did not appear.


    [Preparing for Open World Teleportation¡­ Be ready]


    Ready? Su Xiao¡¯s brow froze. He suddenly thought of a possibility. The open-world might refer to somerger derivative worlds, and the transmission would be more difficult.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face froze. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Bang


    Su Xiao was hit suddenly. If the previous feeling was just dizziness, then what he just experienced was like a big hummer hitting his head.


    The force of space surging, the reincarnation paradise¡¯s transmission isplete.


    ¡­


    Inside a in the void, which wasn¡¯t an area of


    the Reincarnation paradise.


    It is a small that inhabits hundreds of thousands of creatures, and it held a race that was simr to the Kara star people.


    This race is not the same as the Kara natives; they look like Orcs and will plunder other races in the void.


    At this moment, the scene on this wasplete hell, the ce was full of corpses, and the blood flows into rivers without exaggeration.


    The sky had turned red. There were several kilometer-long cuts on the sky, and the atmosphere weird.


    It can be seen that this cut was made from the outside of the, and it directly cut through the outer energy shield and the atmosphere of the. The entire was cut by a third as if it was an apple.


    ¡°Wha ¡­ what did we do wrong, and why did you ughter us?¡±


    A three-meter-high half-orcid on the ground. It is the leader of the. It is extremely powerful and infamous in the nearby gxy. At this time, his body is covered with sword marks.


    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    The voice of a man came, and the man was sitting on the towering corpses. The corpses were dried as if they were drained.


    The man sat on the corpse and drank alcohol while the smell of blood lingered in the air. Inhaling this bloody smell can even kill.


    ¡°Someone asked me to destroy Trang Star.¡±


    After speaking, the man drunk again,


    The wine is full of fragrance, even in the void, this is the best wine. ¡°T ¡­ Trang Star?¡±


    The leader of the was dull, and the murderous half-orc shed tears.


    ¡°We are the Kaba Star! Trang Star is ten light-years away, although it is very close and lives the same race, but here is not Trang Star, not Trang Star!¡±


    The leader cried with a headache.


    ¡°Oh ~, not Trang Star?¡±


    The man on the corpse was slightly surprised and took out a star map to check.


    ¡°On the left, thirty-five degrees ¡­ Um ~, it really isn¡¯t. It¡¯s wrong. Throwing your shoes to find the way really doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    The man stood up with a nervous smile on his face.


    ¡°Since you made a mistake ¡­ then let me get you out of the way. Such shameful things must not be spread. I originally thought that there were tens of thousands left. Forget it.¡±


    The leader is desperate. This guy was vicious.


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s face changed while he stood on the corpses and holding his sword.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s home again, right.¡±


    The man closed his eyes and opened them after a long time.


    ¡°That turned out to be the case. It seems that the original contract was still valid.¡±


    ¡­


    The force of space wrapped Su Xiao, and it took a while for him to feel the wind again.


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, and the oing wind made him want to close his eyes subconsciously.


    He was falling, falling down.


    Below it is the azure ocean, sparkling.


    He directly hit the water as he took a few mouthfuls of the salty water while the bubble formed around him.


    Su Xiao directly swam up to the surface of the water.


    He burst out of the water, wiped the seawater on his face, and panted.


    Although he came to the One Piece world, it didn¡¯t have to throw him directly into the sea.


    Looking around, he looked around and found that he was in the middle of nowhere, it was the endless sea.


    The reason why Su Xiao was teleported to mid-air and eventually fell into the sea was the protection measure for the contractor in the reincarnation paradise.


    If Su Xiao is teleported with the contractors, it would be very dangerous in this open world.


    In the open world, the contractor has a 60% chance of dropping a scarlet card, so it is also called hunting ground, and that¡¯s the name for the strong, as for the weak, it¡¯s hell.


    Those who are confident in their powers can¡¯t wait to enter such a world, and others would be too afraid of it.


    At this point, Su Xiao didn¡¯t know what his mission was and where he was.


    [World: One Piece]


    World difficulty: LV.3?? (Open world¡¯s different regions have different difficulties)


    Source of the World; 0%,


    World briefing; wealth, fame, power, the vast sea is full of Marines and pirates, Haki, Devil fruits, and many other powers.


    Haki: An advanced technique for the development of the body.


    Devil Fruit: A secret treasure in the sea. After eating it, you can get magical abilities, and it has a weakness toward seawater and Kairoseki (sea stone).


    World Government: This is the world¡¯srgest organization, which has led the world for more than 800 years.


    Marine: Thergest armed force organization under the world government, responsible for security.


    Pirates: adventurers on the sea, explore the world, burn and plunder, and vicious.


    Main mission: Go to Water Seven(You¡¯re in an Area near Water Seven).


    Hunting mission: Kill the offender No.9740.


    Tip: The offender No. 9740 is strong, the hunter must be cautious.


    Tip: When the hunter enters within one kilometer of the offender, the hunting function will be automatically activated.


    Warning: Do not mention anything about the Reincarnation Paradise. If the warning ignored, execution will be forced!


    Tip: It is detected that the hunter does not master this worldnguage, and will automatically consume 100 Paradise coins to master this worldnguage.


    World, start!

 Chapter 298: Victims

    ¡°Am I really near Water Seven? It doesn¡¯t look right.¡±


    Su Xiao was very upset at this time. The scroll did have some instructions. The ce where he should be at was Water Seven, and the plot started six days ago.


    But he wasn¡¯t teleported to water seven. Instead, he was teleported in the sea beside it.


    Compared with other time points in One piece world, the current time was perfect for Su Xiao. There are no Logia Devil fruit and no enemy that is too strong for him.


    Although Qing Gang Ying may be able to hurt the Logia Type, that kind of enemy is not what he can deal with now.


    For example, in the case of Akainu, Su Xiao has no chance of winning against enemies of that level.


    Su Xiao moved up and down the sea, and he received the approximate location of Water Seven.


    Although he was a little speechless, Su Xiao thought of it as a way to protect him, and his mood gradually improved.


    His trial world was One Piece. At that time, he was too weak and could only use conspiracy toplete the task.


    If current Su Xiao was there, he would go kill them directly. This is not unwise. Why is it so troublesome if he already has the strength?


    Isn¡¯t strength what is needed toplete tasks easier? If you have the strength and still hold back, it doesn¡¯t make sense to be strong.


    Swimming in the clear sea, a fire was lit in Su Xiao¡¯s heart as he roared in his head: ¡®One Piece World, I Su Xiao, I¡¯m back! ¡®


    After swimming for a long time, He still couldn¡¯t see thend, which would most people feel helpless, But the Reincarnation Paradise indicated that he was close to the shore.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao continued to swim toward Water Seven. In the sea, he has always been vignt. The sea in Pirate World is not safe, and various giant creaturesing to swallow you is amon thing.


    ¡­


    The sun was shining, white seagulls flew over the sea, and a ship was sailing moving forward.


    The Ship was wooden and about 20 meters long. This is a fast boat. The only ones who use this type of boat are pirate!


    This type of fast ship has extremely poor carrying capacity but can be extremely fast, which is ideal for chasing cargo ships.


    The sea breeze blew the ck sail. The ck sails were full of holes. These holes were as thick as a finger and were densely spread on the sails. They should be holes left by the bullets.


    This pirate ship was sailing very slowly at sea, the hull was covered with scars, and the whole ship crunched and creaked and seemed as if will fall apart at any time.


    This group of pirates has been fighting for a few days, some parts were roughly repaired, and the sails were patched, so the boat moved slowly.


    On the mast, which is the highest point on the boat, a one-eyed pirate opened the telescope in his hand and looked into the distance with the narrow and ferocious one-eye.


    ¡°¡­ Captain, how long will it take to reach Water Seven? The evil wolf can¡¯t hold on.¡±


    One of the pirates on the lower deck asked timidly, and there were dozens of pirates standing near him, all eyes were full of expectations. These pirates were dressed differently, but they all had a characteristic, their skin was yellow, they were all wounded, and a few of them had some missing limbs. Some pirates¡¯ wounds are started to be infected, and their only solution to that was cutting the flesh around the wounds.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The one-eyed captain¡¯s voice was low, and his throat must have been hurt.


    The one-eyed captain opened his mouth, and the pirates recoiled, their heads dropped immediately.


    To be a captain requires strength, or extreme brutality, or charisma.


    The one-eyed captain obviously belonged to the former. He ruled the ship with brutality. He would look much more like a pirate if he added a hook in his hand aside from the eye patch.


    Eight days ago, the ¡®Hungry Wolf Pirates¡¯ met another group of pirates at sea. The two sides directly greeted each other with artillery shells without negotiation. This is the etiquette of the pirates.


    After theunch of the ¡®friendly¡¯ fires, the Hungry Wolf Pirates didn¡¯t want to take its chance to engage. So, they directly fled.


    The Hungry Wolf Pirates sessfully escaped and started drifting on the sea.


    Food and water have long been consumed,


    Even more frightening was that the captain¡¯s room had been blown up, and the preserved food was stored there.


    What is most important at sea? The answer is freshwater and food.


    Freshwateres first, and foodes second. If they couldn¡¯t eat for some time, they would die, and they mostly need vitamin C right now.


    Vegetables and fruits contain vitamin C, but vegetables are not easy to preserve, and their price is high, so pirates will choose to bring fruits, apples, and oranges are good choices.


    At this time, the hungry wolf pirate group fell into this situation, and their wounds were infected, they didn¡¯t have fresh water, no fruit, no bandages, and insufficient medicine.


    Fortunately, they were not far away from the Seven Waters, which kept the pirates from rioting. Otherwise, even the one-eyed captain couldn¡¯t hold back these pirates.


    The life of a pirate wasn¡¯t good, let alone if they were in this kind of situation, the ship was like a piece of cheese full of holes, it would fall apart with even with a slightly strong wave.


    Several pirates came out of the cabin with blood on the corners of their mouths.


    ¡°Captain, we found someone.¡±


    A shout drew the attention of all the pirates on board.


    ¡°Men or women?¡±


    The one-eyed captain said both men and women have a role in the current group of hungry wolves and pirates. If it was a man, they would eat him, and if it was a woman, she would have a greater role.


    ¡°It¡¯s a man, about twenty years old, without a weapon.¡±


    ¡°A man ¡­¡±


    The one-eyed captain¡¯s tone was a little disappointed. The only maism he saw when he went to sea for a month was a news bird delivering a newspaper.


    ¡°Pick him up and put him in the cabin. They didn¡¯t have much food. And they didn¡¯t know how much it would take them to reach Water Seven. They were in the right direction, but they didn¡¯t know how far they were.


    The man would be their emergency food, while women would be yed around with andter be emergency food as well.


    These pirates will eat people when they are hungry, to be precise, they are now eating, eating those who are more injured.


    In the sea, Su Xiao was still swimming forward with all his strength. Suddenly, he felt a presence behind him. Turning his head, a ship was approaching him.


    After seeing the g, Su Xiao¡¯s face changed, ck g, pirates.


    The strength of the other party is unknown for the time being, but one thing is sure for him, they didn¡¯te to him with goodwill.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and sank into the sea.


    The scene changed, the surrounding area was blue, the seawater was clear, and asionally fishes passed by.


    The bottom of the sailing boat came into view. After hesitating a little, Su Xiao did not choose to destroy the ship. This was a good ride, although it was a bit shabby.


    On the pirate ship, several pirates stood on the side of the ship and looked down. They seemed to be looking for something. They were holding long hooks. These people were going to use this thing to hook Su Xiao to the boat. Did they want to kill him directly?


    ¡°Did you kill him? Did he get crushed by the boat?¡±


    ¡°No, the boat is not fast, at most he will be knocked out, we should leave him alive, dead meat is not fresh and tastes bad.¡±


    These pirates can no longer be called humans. They were beast. Maybe even beasts would feel humiliated byparing them to these humans.


    Just as the pirates searched for Su Xiao with an iron hook, a hook lock suddenly broke out of the sea and was firmly nailed to the side of the ship.


    In the sea, Su Xiao tightened the threat from his armguard, his body was pulled upwards, and the Dragon sh appeared in the hands, and Qing Gang Ying was directly activated.


    The strength of the enemy is unknown, so caution is a must, this is One Piece¡¯s World after all.


    Su Xiao rushed out of the sea and boarded the ship directly. He grabbed the outside of the ship with one hand and turned over to jump on the ship.


    ¡°Quick, this guy is not easy. Kill him!¡±


    A pirate roared, and dozens of pirates swarmed forward carrying swords pointed at Su Xiao.

 Chapter 299: The Wicked Pirates

    Stepping on the deck, Su Xiao stared at the pirates in front of him while holding Dragon sh.


    Dozens of pirates gathered around this. This is small to a medium pirate group. From the ragged clothes and yellowplexion, anyone can see that they were out of a fight and with a loss at that.


    ¡°Drop your weapon andy on the deck.¡±


    A pirate pointed at Su Xiao with a gun and swallowed subconsciously. There was not much ¡®meat¡¯ on the boat, and the rest of hispanions had weapons on them, which meant they couldn¡¯t be eaten.


    Su Xiao looked around, and a strong smell of sweat hit his sensitive nose.


    A one-eyed man wearing a ck headscarf stepped out of the crowd, while the pirates made way for him. This was the captain.


    The one-eyed captain looked up and down Su Xiao, and his eyes finally stopped Dragon sh in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and greed filled his eyes.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, our ¡®Breaking Wave Pirates¡¯ never hurt innocent people, put away weapons.¡±


    The one-eyed captain snapped, and the pirates immediately drew up their weapons and tried to show a friendly smile on their faces. Their hungry wolves¡¯ pirates became the ¡®Breaking Wave Pirates¡¯ again. This situation has been staged several times.


    ¡°Sorry if we scared you just now. The hull is damaged and cannot control the direction. You aren¡¯t hurt, right?¡±


    The one-eyed captain took off a small bucket from his waist and threw it to Su Xiao, which contained freshwater.


    ¡°Drink some water and rest for a while, and we are rushing to Water Seven.¡±


    Bang, the barrel fell on the deck, Su Xiao didn¡¯t even look at it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ignorant, only a few pirates like us speak to people in goodwill.¡±


    A pirate looked unhappy.


    The one-eyed captain turned his head, and when he looked at the pirate, his eyes were extremely cold, and the pirate quickly apologized and smiled.


    ¡°It is good to be vignt, but we are not malicious.¡±


    The one-eyed captain waved and motioned for the pirates to step back.


    It¡¯s normal for pirates to bully the weak. Su Xiao knew what the one eyes captain wanted, and he saw him look at Dragon sh in his hand and knew he was scheming to take it, he thought that Su Xiao was just another youngster who faced a storm in the sea and his boat was destroyed. He thought that Su Xiao was easy prey.


    ¡°Really, I happen to be going to Water Seven as well.¡±


    Su Xiao secretly thought about how to dispose of the captain. But it looked like the other party wants to attack now.


    ¡°Then we have the same destination. It is fate to meet in this vast sea, but ¡­¡±


    Captain Cyclops turned sharply, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t take the initiative to hurt civilians, we still have to get out pay for a ride on our boat. It¡¯s better that you give out 1 million Berry. We will take you to Water Seven. You can¡¯t swim to till there as you don¡¯t know how far it is.¡±


    Su Xiao sneered in his heart. He had already guessed what the other party would say now. He will say that he had no money, and he should use his sword to pay for the ride or pay the money¡­


    ¡°Unfortunately, I have no money with me.¡±


    Su Xiao clenched the handle of the Dragon Sword, and he was about to start.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to do. Maybe you can use your sword as pay ¡­¡±


    The one-eyed captain stopped talking and looked at Su Xiao¡¯s left hand nkly, his eyes to turn green with greed.


    Su Xiao was holding a meaty bone in his left hand, which was a snack for Bobtney.


    ¡°Bring that meat here right away!¡±


    The one-eyed captain no longer continued his act in front of the temptation of food.


    ¡°I was really hungry.¡±


    Su Xiao threw the flesh and bones in his hands into the distance, and the eyes of dozens of pirates moved with meat and bones.


    As it fell on the distant deck, the pirates swarmed upon it.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine, and it¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Ah !! Don¡¯t bite my hand.¡±


    The pirates were in a mess, just like a group of hyenas who were attracted to meat, gnawing at each other, kicking each other, and someone even used his sword.


    Captain Cyclops¡¯ face changed dramatically, although he also longed for food, his status as a captain was more important. ¡°Stop it now!¡±


    The one-eyed captain roared, but it had no effect.


    boom!


    The dull gunshot sounded, and a pirate was directly shot in the head.


    Smoke was blown away by the sea breeze, which came from the captain¡¯s gun.


    ¡°Stop now, or I will kill all of you!¡±


    The one-eyed captain raised his gun and shouted; the muzzle moved towards the heads of dozens of pirates.


    ¡°Captain, behind you!¡±


    A pirate showed horror, as he yelled, but it was toote.


    s, the one-eyed captain¡¯s body was leaning forward, his eyes widened, his pupils tightened, his mouth wide as gasped for breath.


    He looked down, and a blood-stained de was sticking out of his chest, and the de was dripping with blood.


    ¡°When¡­¡­¡±


    Captain Cyclops fell to the deck, and Su Xiao pulled dragon sh out, stepped on the head of the one-eyed captain, and cut open the artery on his neck.


    The blood flew a few meters away, and Su Xiao ducked sideways, stepping on the head of the one-eyed captain while looking up at the pirates.


    ¡°Who wants to be the next.¡±


    The pirates were silent, and all bowed their heads.


    ¡°Brothers, we ¡­¡±


    A pirate pulled out a sword from around his waist, but at this moment, more than a dozen swords were drawn.


    Puchi! Puchi¡­


    The sound of swords cutting through flesh was heard. After ten seconds, the pirate who talked was pierced by many swords.


    ¡°This young swordsman, we didn¡¯t want to do this, we wanted to kill that captain for a long time already.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he cut my arm just because I bumped him while looting the vige.¡±


    ¡°You have to go to Water Seven. We have the same purpose. Even if you have the power to kill us, you can¡¯t drive the ship alone.¡±


    Unlike the brainless background characters in the anime, these pirates have some logic in them.


    Su Xiao groaned for a while and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, you are responsible for driving the boat, but don¡¯t even think about trying anything.¡±


    These pirates make sense, without them, Su Xiao could not sail with a normal boat, not to mention this broken ship that could fall apart at any time.


    Pirates breathed a sigh of relief, but did not rx, and remained vignt against Su Xiao. Su Xiao could quietly approach behind their captain and had already demonstrated his strength.


    Pirates threw the body of the one-eyed captain into the cabin, as some of them would go in and kick him a few times.


    This is the disadvantage of using his brutality to rule over others, if someone found him when he is weak, they would kill him without mercy.


    Su Xiao no longer cared about the pirates. This broken ship will fall apart at any time. He does not believe that the pirates would be able to turn it around now. The direction is guided by the ¡®Eternal Pose. This is a specialty of the pirate world, simr to a normalpass, and it can only point to a fixed direction.


    The pirates returned to their posts, controlling the sails. Even though the ship moved slowly, it was still faster than Su Xiao swimming pace.


    Su Xiao walked toward a cabin with a hole that was patched up with wooden boards. This is the captain¡¯s room. He will see what was inside it.


    Just entering the captain¡¯s room, a burnt smell greeted him. The area of


    the captain¡¯s room was small, about ten square meters long.


    One of the walls of the captain¡¯s room was ck, and the ground was very humid. It seemed like it caught fire and they extinguished it with seawater.


    The captain¡¯s room is simple in structure, with a disy rack, a wooden table simr to a desk, and a bed.


    Su Xiao first searched on the disy rack, but after searching for a long time, all he found were bottles of inferior wine. One of them was the most conspicuous, transparent wine bottle with something moving inside of it.

 Chapter 300: Chance Meeting

    After looking through the boxes for a while, Su Xiao finally found three cold coins.


    The currency in this world was berry, and only a few thousand of berry can buy you a meal, these pirates were really poor.


    But the three gold coins are very good. The three gold coins are made of pure gold. The surface pattern is five linked balls, one ball at each corner of the gold coin, one in the center, and text under the five balls. It is a pattern of world government gs.


    [World Government Commemorative Coins ¡Á 3]


    Origin: One Piece, World Government Manufacturing nt.


    Quality: green


    Type: Precious


    Rating: 12


    Introduction: It can be sold to reincarnation paradise or gifted to plot characters. If the gift is given in a proper way, you will get the favor of that character. The increase in favor is rted to charm.


    Price: 900


    ¡­


    This is a good thing. Su Xiao was not in a hurry to sell it, so he saved three gold coins into his inventory.


    After confirming that there were no other items in the captain¡¯s room, Su Xiao gave up searching and rested on the seat.


    Not long after that, a noise came, Su Xiao quickly walked out of the captain¡¯s room, and a beautiful ind appeared in front of him.


    This ind was not small. The entire ind was full of buildings. After these buildings are brought together, the entire city of water seven formed an iron tower shape, and seawater gushed from its tip, like a fountain. There are several water routes that flow back into the sea.


    The magnificence of Water Seven is beyond imagination. It was an ind that started sinking, which people build again after it was submerged.


    The residents of Water Seven didn¡¯t relocate but continued to build on the basis of the original building so as to rise above the sea.


    The thousands of years of cumtive construction have made Water Seven withoutnd. The entire city seems to be built on the sea. One can even rent a room and fish from the window.


    The pirate ship that Su Xiao took was slowly sailing towards Water Seven.


    Although Water Seven weed pirates, pirates can¡¯t enter from the front door. It would be a provocation to the rules.


    Entering from the back, the ships sailed between the houses. The water channel between these houses was very fast, tens of meters in length. No one cared about Pirate ship that was wrecked as it wasmon in here.


    Finally arriving, Su Xiao stood on the ship¡¯s side and jumped toward a house.


    The houses in Water Seven are built in rows and were very tall. Most of them are more than ten stories high. Each row of houses has a road for pedestrians to pass through.


    Su Xiao left the pirate ship directly as the pirates felt relieved.


    The good and evil of these pirates have nothing to do with Su Xiao. The other party took him here, and he spared those pirates¡¯ lives. It was that simple.


    Stepping on the road, the prompt of the Reincarnation Paradise Appeared.


    [The hunter has arrived at Water Seven, the main task is activated]


    [Main Quest: Faction Choice]


    Difficulty level: Lv.7


    Mission description: Galley-La Company, World Government, Straw Hat Pirates.


    Mission information: Faction selection will affect the next missions.


    Task duration: 3 natural days.


    Quest reward: 2000 Paradise Coins.


    Quest Penalty: All Attributes -3 and forced teleportation to another world.


    ¡­


    The main task was not difficult, and it is nothing more than choosing a party to join.


    Su Xiao preferred to exclude the straw hat pirate group, and the reason is very simple, disagreement, the straw hat pirate group, will not ept his style. He also does not agree with the straw hat pirate¡¯s style.


    He will kill his enemy to prevent a future problem, Luffy doesn¡¯t kill. If Luffy¡¯s family wasn¡¯t stronger, his loved ones would have died long ago. Dragon, Garp, Ace, Sabo, and others, Su Xiao, shook his head. It is likely that Luffy is the weakest in their family.


    Excluding the straw-hat pirates, the rest is the world government and Galley-La Company. It is also difficult to join the world government.


    The charm of Su Xiao¡¯s is 5 points, with his temperament, he will be kicked out.


    It seems that there is only one party left, the Galley-La Company, and the president¡¯s name is Iceburg.


    Galley-La Company is thergest force in Water Seven. It is called a shipyard, but it actually controls Water Seven. It has won the hearts of the people, and even the Marines cannot do anything.


    Water Seven has only a few Marines stationed here, and that is for emergencies.


    There are too many legendary events here. The ancient weapon Pluto was built here, so the world government has always maintained an ambiguous attitude towards Water Seven, neither attracting nor alienating them.


    The special geography and special status have created a special culture here. Both the Marines and the pirates cane here to buy or repair ships. Both sides will exercise restraint after entering Water Seven.


    As for the mayor Water Seven, he the same president of Galley-La Company, Iceburg.


    With this in mind, Su Xiao made up his mind to join Galley-La Company. This is good for future actions. Galley-La Company is a mixed bag, and no one would care about his origins. It ismon for pirates to work here.


    Although Galley-La Company is the easiest to join among the three forces, it is also the most dangerous one.


    Galley-La Company has spies, CP9 members, whose strength cannot be underestimated.


    It would also be normal that there a few contractors join Galley-La Company. But it shouldn¡¯t be attractive for most Contractors, as the three spies would kill them if they found anything.


    The world government is different from the Straw Hat Pirates, because more than 90% of the contractor may go with the Straw Hat Pirates.


    Walking slowly in the city, Su Xiao noticed that something was wrong here after a few rounds. Many of the roads were a dead end. He would need to jump a few meters to reach the next Road.


    The house separates the water routes, but there should be a bridge in between. If he continues like this, it will take him a long time to reach the Galley-La Company.


    Su Xiao thought about a means of transportation in Water Seven. It is a kind of creature named Bull, which is a horse-like creature that can move in the water and can be equipped with a wagon on its back for an easier ride.


    Looking around, Su Xiao found several shops that rented bulls, so he rented a Bull just for 2,000 Berry.


    Bulls¡¯ faces were full joy, its mouth full of t teeth as if it isughing, a very gentle creature.


    Su Xiao was sitting in the boat behind his rented bull, holding in his hand the map presented by the bull renting shop.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look far.¡±


    Su Xiao tried tomunicate with the bull, and the bull made a Yi Yi sound as if he could really understand.


    ¡°Do you know where Galley-La Company is?¡±


    ¡°Yi ~.¡±


    The grinning bull nodded and moved his fins to swim quickly, walking between the houses Water Seven.


    After seeing the Bull, Su Xiao thought of bob, and it should be released after being so tired of so long.


    As he called Bob out, The boat started to sink, as bull¡¯s head shrunk as if he was a little afraid of Bobtney.


    As soon as Bobtney came out, he spread his legs in joy. But the space of the boat wasn¡¯t that big, and Bubtney directly fell into the sea.


    An extremely authentic dog swimmer appeared, even though Bobtney was not afraid of the water, he was still sshing around as he swam.


    Su Xiao patted his thigh and suddenly thought that he might have just wasted 1,000 Berry.


    e back.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s shout, Bob climbed into the boat and started shaking as he dried himself.


    But soon, he saw the water ssh Su Xiao and a whimper as hey t on the boat.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t get angry. Bob saved him in the whale¡¯s stomachst time, and if not for him taking two punches from Dika, he would be stillying inside the whale and never leaving.


    Galley-La Company has several shipyards, and Su Xiao Was heading for Dock No. 1.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived at Dock No. 1.


    Many workers were sweating in the open space, some were building ships, and some were maintaining the artillery.


    A boatman in a white undershirt and bowler hat with curly hair caught Su Xiao¡¯s attention. The boatman had a special beard and a white pigeon standing on his shoulders.


    Rob Li! One of CP9¡¯s agents in Galley-La Company.


    Rob Li is carrying a heavy wooden board and is constructing a ship. On the other side, Su Xiao faintly smelled blood. Perhaps some contractor has tried to join Galley-La Company. I can imagine their end.


    Inadvertently, Rob Li looked at Su Xiao, and their eyes met. Rob Li stopped his work as if he could feel Su Xiao¡¯s power.

 Chapter 301: Iceburg!

    Chapter 301: Iceburg!


    Su Xiao and Rob Li looked at each other for several seconds before looking elsewhere.Su Xiao turned to look at a cabin, which seemed like a reception.


    Inside, there was a square table with a worker behind it.


    ¡°Hello, is the Galley-Lapany still recruiting?¡±


    Su Xiao used all his effort to maintain his smile, which wasn¡¯t working out as he didn¡¯t use this method on plot characters before today.


    ¡°Un?¡± The worker just looked at him before continuing his work like it was nothing.


    This was the power of his 5-charm attribute. The characters didn¡¯t interact well with him.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Su Xiao sighed. He didn¡¯t excel in Negotiation.


    He waited for several minutes for the worker to finish the papers in his hands, and finally, thetter took off his sses, took a look at Su Xiao before he said.


    ¡°Origin?¡±


    ¡°East Blue.¡±


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    ¡­


    The worker made the basic document for Su Xiao before saying: ¡°You were caught in a shipwreck and ended up in Water 7¡­ Ok, then.¡±


    The worker put the document down and said: ¡°Dock No.3 is in need of workers with good physical power, the pay will be 4,000 Berry a day, you can go there.¡±


    His meaning was obvious, you will be working hard for the 4,000 berry, you¡¯re just a temporary worker, and that¡¯s if you¡¯re strong enough.


    Su Xiao groaned a little before checking whether Rob Li was here or not, as he looked around, Li left already.


    So he directly pulled an iron rod from a scrap pile and directly crushed it in his hand while the worker¡¯s eyes bulged out.


    He continued to crush it until it was just like an iron ball. The worker looked with mouth agape at Su Xiao.


    The Worker¡¯s attitude took aplete change, as he said.


    ¡°Come here, please sit down.¡±


    The worker pulled a chair over and gestured to Su Xiao to sit down.


    ¡°How strong can you ce yourself if you¡¯re facing pirates?¡±


    And of course, the best way to describe someone¡¯s strength in this world would be the bounty system.


    ¡°Between 50 and 100 million.¡±


    With Su Xiao¡¯s power, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to deal with pirates of that level, and he should be as strong as Zoro or slightly stronger now. (T/N: Of course, the Zoro of the timeline he was in, not the current Zoro.)


    However, If the two were to fight, Su Xiao would win, because Zoro didn¡¯t have what it takes to kill someone, he is one of the Straw Hat pirates, so he would kill his opponent, unlike Su Xiao.


    Hearing this, the worker wasn¡¯t convinced.


    ¡°This¡­ Can I ask what is your fighting style?¡±


    The worker asked Su Xiao politely, and his previous attitude disappearedpletely. His strengthpletely erased the disadvantage of his lower charm.


    Su Xiao directly drew out Dragon sh from his Inventory, making it directly appear on his waist, then raised, indicating that he is a swordsman.


    ¡°Swordsman?¡±


    In the world of One Piece, whoever has an edged weapon is a swordsman, and it didn¡¯t matter if he had a Saber or a Sword. Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything as he nodded.


    ¡°Come with me then!¡±


    The Worker gestured for Su Xiao to follow him toward the center of Water 7.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t introduce myself yet, my name is Angus, From the Galley¡¯s Dock No. 1.¡±


    Angus looked 30 years old wearing pants and the same shirt as the workers.


    ¡°Byakuya, what kind of position are you interested in?¡± Angus started chatting with Su Xiao and trying to tempt him.


    What was the most valuable thing in this world, was it gold? Money? No, none of them canpare to strength, with power, you can truly be respected in this world. The strength he showed when he crushed the steel didn¡¯t belong to the people in the first half of the Grand Line.


    ¡°What position¡­ a guard, I suppose. I was an escort for a small country¡¯s king in the East Blue, but that country was captured by the Revolutionary army.¡±


    Although Su Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who act, he didn¡¯t assassinate a king and was familiar with the world, so he can lie as much as he wants.


    He killed the king, but no one knew this, as the pirates were attacking the castle then, and most people would rte the king¡¯s death to the pirates.


    What¡¯s more, even if his identity was exposed, he was in the Galley Company, and they weren¡¯t marines. They didn¡¯t delve into the identity of their employees, which is mainly the reason why Su Xiao didn¡¯t join the world government.


    Angus leads Su Xiao while Bob followed.


    ¡°Is this your dog?¡±


    Angus looked at Bob with surprise as he seemed eager to touch Bob¡¯s head, but seeing the bared fangs, he quickly retracted it.


    ¡°Yes, I raised it for a few years now, it¡¯s a hybrid between a dog and a wolf.¡±


    Angus tried remembering someone with the same details as Su Xiao, someone in his early twenties, a swordsman, named Buakuya and has a very special dog with him. He used to be an escort for a king.


    After running through all the bounties he could remember, he didn¡¯t find anything about Su Xiao. At least he didn¡¯t have a bounty even if he was a pirate.


    Finally, Angus was satisfied, so he decided to introduce Su Xiao to someone.


    The medium-sized Bull they were riding was quite fast. It didn¡¯t take them long before reaching the center of Water 7.


    Finally, they reach the rare area that hadnd and no longer needed the Bull. Thisnd was obviously artificial.


    Those who lived here are the so-called nobles of Water 7. Their destination was the Mayor¡¯s office.


    After entering the building, Angus directly led Su Xiao to the fourth floor.


    Knock, Knock, Knock!


    Angus knocked on the office door. After a second, both of them heard: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Angus pushed the door open. The office was quite big with all kinds of furniture around.


    A tall, middle-aged man with blue hair and simrly colored lips, wearing a red and orange striped jacket over an unbuttoned orange shirt with a wide cor, was lying in a chair sleeping.


    Su Xiao directly recognized this person, and he was Iceburg, the Galleypany¡¯s president.


    From the viewpoint of the anime, and the Straw Hat pirates, He was a good Character.


    But was that really the case? Of course, it wasn¡¯t.


    He may be a good person with a good personality, but the business he was involved in wasn¡¯t clean. He was selling ships to the pirates and helping them repair their ships.


    In the world of One Piece, Ships was the main mean of transportation, so his business would not be unpopr.


    And adding to that, Iceburg was the apprentice of Tom, the fisherman who built Gol.D.Roger¡¯s ship, which made the world government go after him, if it wasn¡¯t for his craftsmanship, he wouldn¡¯t have died.


    As a direct Disciple of Tom, Iceburg was in control of Water 7, and the world Government allowed it, which is the problem as it wasn¡¯t something that would happen normally.

 Chapter 302: Cowboy!

    Chapter 302: Cowboy!


    Iceburg¡¯s problems aren¡¯t limited to just these. At the end of Water 7 Arc. Li didn¡¯t kill Iceburg, which meant that the world government didn¡¯t want him dead and still left the governing of water 7 to him.This can describe Iceburg: Doing illegal business by helping pirates, holding to a high position, which is the Mayor, and getting rich with all the money he was getting.


    Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t believe that this kind of person is a believer in justice. Moreover, the Galley-La¡¯spany recruitment didn¡¯t discriminate between pirates or normal people.


    Thinking about this, Su Xiao already had a n, and Iceburg is ying a major part in it.


    Iceburg took off his blindfold and looked at the ones entering the office.


    ¡°Oh! Angus, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Angus immediately bowed as he ced his right hand on his chest.


    ¡°Iceburg-sama, this is a new employee Byakuya.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Iceburg was still in his chair as if he wanted to return to sleep.


    ¡°Byakuya can face pirates with 50 to 100 million bounties on their heads.¡±


    Iceburg, who was casually sitting down, changed his posture to a more upright one as he looked up and down at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya¡­¡± Iceburg said before looking at Angus.


    Angus hurriedly moved forward and whispered something in Iceburg¡¯s ears, which made thetter nods his head.


    Su Xiao stood bored beside the door as he thought about his n.


    Water 7 can lead toward Enies Lobby, and the main mission should be rted to this Judicial Ind.


    Thinking about Enies Lobby, Su Xiao was excited. Although it was really dangerous, there were many opportunities over there.


    Su Xiao was interested in the Soru from the Rokushiki (Six techniques of the Marine). The ability to approach the enemy at extreme speed is something hecks right now.


    After some time thinking, Iceburg¡¯s voice interrupted Su Xiao¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Hi, Byakuya. I¡¯m the president of the Galley Company, Iceburg.¡±


    Iceburg stood and stretched his hand to shake Su Xiao¡¯s hand. It seems after Angus introduced him, Su Xiao¡¯s image in Iceburg¡¯s mind was that of wild strong rare man.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Shaking his hand, Su Xiao could tell that Iceburg didn¡¯t have any kind of training before.


    ¡°I understand your situation, Galley is apany for shipbuilding and repairing, if you don¡¯t understand how to do that, it will be slightly difficult¡­¡±


    Iceburg was thinking about where to appoint Su Xiao while Su Xiao wasn¡¯t worried that he wouldn¡¯t employ him.


    ¡°Well, in the next few days, you are responsible for the safety of Dock No.1. We often receive pirates there. Although the workers can maintain order, it would affect the efficiency of the work. I already considered hiring security before.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao simply agreed, he just needed to join, there was no specific position he needed to be in.


    ¡°Good then, the Galleypany wees you. Angus, help with Byakuya¡¯s paperwork ande in the evening too for his weing party.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Iceburg-sama.¡±


    Angus took Su Xiao out of the office with enthusiasm. He was boasting about the beauties in Water 7.


    Su Xiao went toplete the formalities, which was simple. He only needed to sign the documents.


    Su Xiao noticed that Galley was actually like a branch of the World Government; it was self-governed. So the status it had was not exaggerated.


    [Youpleted the Main Task: joining a faction. Faction Choice: Galleypany pleted)]


    [Complete the Main Quest: {Yes} {No}]


    Su Xiao directlypleted the Quest as a new one appeared.


    [Main Quest: Reputation.


    Difficulty: Lv.9


    Introduction: Gain Reputation through the Galleypany


    Information: Current reputation: Neutral 70/400 (This give you the right to move freely in Water 7)


    Duration: 15 days


    Reward: The Reward is based on the Reputation Level


    Failure Penalty: None


    ¡­


    The current stage is for Su Xiao to move freely. During this period, he may encounter a mission or fight powerful enemies.


    Su Xiao was pleased with this. Water 7 was a prosperous ind and had many ces to explore.


    There are mainly three things he wanted in this world: Famous swords, Rokushiki, Devil fruits.


    His chance to get a Devil Fruit is small, but once he obtains one, it would be his fortune.


    Having made up his mind, Su Xiao directly went out for a walk. Just as he was going out of the door, a man with a cigar appeared.


    He looked like a thirty-something-year-old man. He held a cigar and cowboy¡¯s hat. A revolver around his waist, he looked very much like a cowboy.


    Su Xiao and the cowboy both stopped.


    The other party was a contractor, and Su Xiao was sure that he was strong.


    Time froze as both looked at each other while staying five meters away from each other.


    After a minute, Su Xiao put a hand on his sword, smiled, and walked forward slowly.


    The other party had the experience, and it¡¯s impossible for him to get close so easily.


    Sure enough, the cowboy directly put a hand on the revolver and stepped back slowly.


    This scene caught the attention of the staff working there.


    The cowboy retreated from the building while Su Xiao stepped out. Both didn¡¯t speak as Su Xiao directly walked away.


    The cowboy spat the Cigar out of his mouth and stared at Su Xiao¡¯s back.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao walked with a quick pace while ncing around as if he was looking for something.


    Taking a long walk, Su Xiao reached a vacant shipyard, which was used as the Ship cemetery.


    ¡°You already followed me for so long. You cane out.¡±


    Su Xiao directly pulled out Dragon sh and looked ahead.


    A figure came out from behind a house. It was the cowboy from before.


    ¡°You are ready to kill me already?¡±


    The other party was following him since they met. So Su Xiao directly chose a less popted pace as a battlefield. It wasn¡¯t his style to avoid a fight.


    ¡°You killed Carl?¡±


    As the cowboy spoke, Su Xiao frowned, Carl? From the Phantom Brigade!


    Looking at the cowboy again, Su Xiao noticed the revolver, before he suddenly thought about Carl¡¯s words when they were fighting: ¡°I have never seen anyone like you except the Crazy revolver, No.7 from the Phantom Brigade.¡±


    The cowboy before him was probably the guy Carl talked about.


    Thinking about this, Su Xiao¡¯s heart sank. Carl was already so strong, and this guy is most likely stronger.


    ¡°Did you do it or not? The Brigade numbers may have little interaction with each other, but you have killed someone belonging to us, which would stain our reputation for some time.¡±


    The Cowboy looked at Su Xiao with no hate in his eyes.


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the one ying with tarot, then yes, I did.¡±


    Qing Gang Ying was directly activated. Today, Su Xiao might die!

 Chapter 303: No Injustice or Hatred, Just because…

    Chapter 303: No Injustice or Hatred, Just because¡­


    The Sun was shining above the sea as the cool breeze passed by blowing Su Xiao¡¯s ck hair.Qing Gang Ying was activated while the blue energy was passing through Dragon sh and Su Xiao¡¯s whole body. Su Xiao¡¯s muscle tightened as he clenched Dragon sh and directly jumped forward.


    Su Xiao was like a cheetah as he burst out with power.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today¡­ Not for Revenge.¡±


    The Cowboy spoke with a husky voice while Su Xiao didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable to feel an itch when you meet someone strong. The sound of my bullets prating your flesh would be pleasant to the ears.¡±


    The cowboy moved his hand around his waist, and he started doing themon cowboy clenching a fist and releasing it. It was the movement a Cowboy did when they were about to grab their guns and shoot.


    If this continued, Su Xiao would be in front of this guy in just two seconds.


    The Cowboy¡¯s hand stopped for a second before it blurred near his revolver.


    Boom!


    Three bullets were shot in an instant toward Su Xiao.


    That¡¯s right. Three bullets were shot from one gun at the same time. This was a revolver and not a Shotgun, or a rifle. Shotguns can shoot small bullet-like things, but it mostly used from a close distance, while rifles would shoot several bullets in a short time. But this was a revolver, and the only exnation is that the cowboy was just that fast.


    The cowboy can shoot very fast. It should¡¯ve been 0.3 seconds for a shot or maybe even less.


    The first two bullets directly hit Su Xiao¡¯s body, while thest one was blocked by his skill, Shield. He wanted to block all of them, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough to activate the Shield.


    Su Xiao touched the ground with his hands as he stabilized his body. The Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s warning directly appeared.


    [Tip: You took 23 real damage, due to your inability to resist the attack, the real damage doubled.]


    [Tip: You took 24 real damage, due to your inability to resist the attack, the real damage doubled.]


    Blood started pouring out of his abdomen while he felt as if he was being burned from inside.


    Su Xiao directly plunged his fingers into one of the wounds and took out a silver bulled.


    Green smoke wasing out of it. It was a poisonous bullet that would make the wound widen with time.


    Su Xiao threw the bulled in his hand as he stared at the cowboy.


    Thetter held the revolver in his hand as he changed the magazine. Within seconds, he reloaded his gun again before the previous cartridge hit the flour.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath. If he was hit by the two bullets before, half of his Hp would be gone, But now, his Hp was as high as a tank, these two shot didn¡¯t do much damage.


    He was already back on his feet. Su Xiao no longer approached the cowboy in the same way, as he was thinking about his opponent¡¯s fighting style.


    The cowboy¡¯s main weapon should be the revolver, which seemed to have an ability to deal with True damage along with a Judgement toward his resistance. If he failed the Judgement, he guessed that the damage could grow from 2 times to 10 times.


    And he guessed that because the shield he activated was directly shuttered after one shot, which didn¡¯t have any resistance at all.


    Su Xiao¡¯s pupil contracted. He raised his dynamic vision to the limit as he wanted to capture the trajectory of the next bullet.


    Su Xiao raised his sword as he moved forward slowly. The cowboy seemed to wait for something and didn¡¯t shoot immediately. Instead, he slowly retreated. It seemed as if he was afraid that Su Xiao would rush forward.


    The distance shrunk after ten seconds, and Su Xiao could tell that the next shot is here.


    Bang!


    A crisp gunshot sound came along with a bullet. This bullet was longer, and it didn¡¯t seem like a bullet from a pistol.


    The bullet flew through the air at high speed. Su Xiao¡¯s energy, spirit, and every part of his perception were on the bullet. He sessfully captured the trajectory of the bullet.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao¡¯s face changed as he heard the explosion sound. The bullet exploded from its tail, causing a second eleration.


    The target of this bullet was Su Xiao¡¯s head. If this hit him, he won¡¯te out alive.


    And it¡¯s toote to dodge.


    Still, Su Xiao didn¡¯t n to dodge from the start. He believed in the sword he had and also believed in his skills with it.


    The Sword moved toward the bullet that created a few airwaves on its path.


    Ding!


    Some sparks flew as Su Xiao¡¯s hands turned numb from the collision. But a smile appeared on his face as the bullet was split in half.


    The cowboy was stunned as he looked at Su Xiao with surprise. Perhaps, this was the first time someone stopped his bullet in this way.


    ¡°Kenbunshiku Haki? Impossible, that advanced ability isn¡¯t something we can get at this stage.¡±


    The cowboy pulled the trigger, which created the afterimage of his finger.


    Bang! There was only one sound once again, and this guy¡¯s hand was so fast that he can make people go mad.


    This time, five bullets were shot. This time, they formed a line, so there was no possibility of them being split.


    Su Xiao could split a bullet, but five in a row was impossible for the current him.


    Su Xiao rushed forward, and he met the bullets without blinking.


    Puchi!


    The five bullets hit Su Xiao, but thetter ignored the pain and continued forward.


    He was two meters away from the cowboy, and he was in his range right now.


    Directly, Su Xiao shed at the cowboy. Blood sshed out as he cut at his shoulder.


    Su Xiao¡¯s power made the cowboy terrified. He wanted to jump back immediately.


    However, being approached by Su Xiao wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. It was impossible to retreat without a few shes.


    Dragon sh started dancing in the air like a formed around the cowboy. Wounds kept appeared on his body, but lucky for him. He was wearing armor, a strong one.


    The cowboy screamed as the Qing Gang Ying energy started burning his Mana. At this time, Su Xiao directly used the wires on his Armguard to entangle the cowboy.


    But suddenly, Su Xiao was shocked as he hurriedly closed his eyes when he noticed a ball being thrown.


    Boom!


    A sh bomb directly exploded.


    Su Xiao¡¯s ears were humming, and his eyes were in pain as tears flowed out. But even with this, he still held on to the wires around the cowboy.


    The cowboy directly fell to the ground and rolled around. When he stopped, his revolver was already reloaded.


    The cowboy didn¡¯t shoot Su Xiao immediately, and he just stepped back quickly. He made his mind. He would never allow this guy to approach him again.


    At this moment, the cowboy was in a dilemma. His opponent could resist his attack, was fast and had great power as well.


    Although he had great offensive power, his body wasn¡¯t tough. He would be chopped to death if Su Xiao was to get near again. Even for that short moment, every step he takes now left a red stain on the ground from the blood.


    As the stinging feeling disappeared from his eyes, Su Xiao directly scanned his body for the damage he received. He wasn¡¯t heavily injured, which was good.


    Putting the metallic wire away, Su Xiao once again moved toward the cowboy slowly, and thetter directly moved back.


    Su Xiao can¡¯t be careless, because if he was to be hit in the head or heart, he would directly die.


    It didn¡¯t mean much if his Hp was still high if his head is prated.


    The Cowboy also knew this, so his gun was already aiming at Su Xiao¡¯s head.

 Chapter 304: Men’s Pain!

    Chapter 304: Men¡¯s Pain!


    ¡°It seems that Carl¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a coincidence. I should take this seriously.¡±The cowboy stopped retreating and put two fingers in his mouth and whistled loudly.


    A bald eagle swooped down from the sky andnded on the Cowboy¡¯s shoulder.


    The eagle spread its wings and shook its body resulting in dozen or so feathers to fall down. These feathers glowed with white light before disappeared in the air.


    As the feathers disappeared, the Cowboy disappeared as well.


    Su Xiao looked around, he couldn¡¯t see anything, but he could still feel danger. He could tell that it wasn¡¯t a space ability; the cowboy just disappeared.


    Closing his eyes, Su Xiao extended his senses and focused on hearing the cowboy¡¯s footsteps.


    But his ears couldn¡¯t hear a thing.


    Su Xiao suddenly rushed directly at the position the Cowboy was in before and shed his sword.


    He could feel the sword touching something. The Cowboy was really there, and he just turned invisible. What a terrifying ability!


    Su Xiao directly narrowed his senses to five meters. In this range, he could feel anything, and even if the cowboy shot at him, he could still dodge the bullet.


    Su Xiao immediately discovered something strange. All the bloodstains of the cowboy disappeared from the ground.


    This is no longer invisibility because people can hide, but the blood they spilled won¡¯t disappear when they do.


    The only exnation is that the cowboy blocked Su Xiao¡¯s perception of him. So at this moment, the cowboy isn¡¯t in his perception, not the sight, not the sound.


    However, there is a loophole in this ability. Su Xiao¡¯s perception increased several folds when he narrowed his range. If the cowboy was withing Five meters of him, Su Xiao would be able to find him.


    When Su Xiao was preparing to look for the cowboy, the wind behind him whistled. Su Xiao immediately turned his head around.


    Wouch!


    A bullet passed close to Su Xiao¡¯s cheeks and even cut a few strands of his hair.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face was ugly. The bullet didn¡¯t exist in his perception only when it reached the five meters range.


    The Bullets would turn invisible as well until it reaches his perception Range.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao was in a tough spot, which left Su Xiao speechless. He could tell that the cowboy wasn¡¯t here to get his scarlet card or take revenge for Carl; he wanted to fight him simply. No wonder other people were afraid of the Phantom Brigade!


    Su Xiao could tell that Carl was a normal person in the Brigade.


    The battle continued, and Su Xiao couldn¡¯t let this pass. The enemy came to him, and the best way to deal with him is cutting his head.


    The cowboy didn¡¯t shoot again, as he saw Su Xiao dodging his bullet. He just waited for a skill to finish its cooldown.


    Su Xiao quickly moved around using his perception range to search for the Cowboy. The blood on the ground was the best guide for him.


    Puchi!


    Blood sshed from Su Xiao¡¯s back as he was shot.


    Su Xiao moved his shoulder as he groaned in pain. As long as he didn¡¯t get shot on the head or heart, he wouldn¡¯t die. His Hp was high, and Bob¡¯s Aura kept healing him.


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t worried about Bob¡¯s safety as the other¡­


    Suddenly, Su Xiao thought of something, the cowboy disappeared from his senses, but couldn¡¯t Bob see him?


    Quickly, Su Xiao ran toward Bob, who quickly moved toward Su Xiao.


    ¡°Bob, can you see the enemy?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s question made Bob startled. Bob was wondering why his master was circling around the enemy and turned a blind eye toward him, which resulted in his being shot once.


    Puchi!


    Suddenly, blood burst from Bob¡¯s hips as he screamed. The cowboy wanted to kill Bob.


    Bob could see the cowboy, Su Xiao, was sure now.


    ¡°Bob, hide behind me.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s intention was obvious. He would let Bob stand behind him and guarantee his safety while Bob would show him the cowboy¡¯s position and help him dodge the attacks.


    Bob directly hid behind Su Xiao while thetter directly rushed toward the cowboy.


    For a second, an arm with a gun appeared in his perception, he finally sensed him.


    But at this moment, the arm disappeared again. Su Xiao¡¯s footsteps stopped, and Bob quickly ran behind him.


    Su Xiao whispered a few words to bob and took something to show him. Bob directly barked twice.


    Su Xiao once again started moving around aimlessly as if it didn¡¯t matter if he was shot.


    At this time, the Cowboy was confused. He didn¡¯t know what Su Xiao was doing, but he could smell a conspiracy.


    ¡°Bi¨£n m¨¢o (t Hair), how long can this continue?¡±


    The Bald Eagle, Bi¨£n m¨¢o, made two sounds. The cowboy directly nodded his head. He understood what was said as his Animal Language was high.


    Puchi!


    Blood spurted again from Su Xiao as his Hp was in the red zone. The cowboy no longer shot toward his head as Su Xiao could avoid them. But the body wasrger than the head, so it will be hard to dodge.


    Just as two bullets hit Su Xiao, Bob barked twice.


    Su Xiao was so happy for waiting for so long. Finally, the time for revenge is here.


    ¡°Explode!¡± Su Xiao murmured.


    Boom!


    Several explosions sounded like the fire shot toward the sky. The impact spread around along with the fire. Su Xiao detonated exactly Seven Alchemy Bombs, all of which were in different directions.


    This was their n.


    Taking several bombs from his inventory, Su Xiao covered them with his blood as he was shot and threw them on the ground.


    When the Cowboy approaches the bombs, Bob will Bark.


    Bob barked just now, which lead to Su Xiao decisively Detonate the bombs.


    The bombs exploded in an instant. The cowboy was falling down from the sky with a tattered armor and a blown arm.


    After looking at where the cowboy was falling, Su Xiao¡¯s face changed. The Cowboy was falling into a water canal that leads to the ocean. It would be almost impossible for Su Xiao to find him if he falls there.


    His current trajectory wasn¡¯t a coincidence. The bald Eager was pping its wings and changing the direction of his fall.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t give up, even though he was shot several times.


    Wrapping the Wire from his armguard on Dragon sh, Su Xiao directly spread his legs, and the muscles on his arm tensed.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao used all of his strength to throw Dragon sh.


    Puchi!


    Dragon sh directly prated the Cowboy¡¯s lower abdomen, exactly his male part. The Cowboy¡¯s Feature paled.


    The Cowboy fell into the water, but before he fell, Su Xiao could hear a shouting from him: ¡°Men¡¯s pain!¡±


    Su Xiao pulled on the Wire directly. This caused even further damage to the cowboy.


    The Water started turning light red as the cowboy was going crazy as the energy from the Qing Gang Ying prated his genitals. What made him even crazier was that his mana was dropping for some reason.

 Chapter 305: Controlling the Secret Agent!

    Chapter 305: Controlling the Secret Agent!


    When the cowboy fell into the water, Su Xiao hurried to the edge and looked.But He couldn¡¯t find anything as many buildings were submerged underwater.


    Su Xiao suddenly saw the figure of the Cowboy moving away. The Guy was swimming awkwardly. His hand was on his lower abdomen as his legs swayed slightly while moving away.


    Su Xiao gave it a thought. If he jumped, all the wounds on his body would sting due to the salt in the water, especially since they were gun wounds.


    Su Xiao decided to jump. He took out broken elf and dived in. He aimed at the cowboy directly and shot.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets didn¡¯t make much sound underwater, which surprised Su Xiao. After moving several meters, the bullets sank down.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t believe this, he shot another three times, but the same happened.


    This made him puzzled before he remembered that he was underwater. The water resistance was high, and probably, he would need a skill that would let him shoot bullets underwater.


    The cowboy disappeared into the buildings, which made Su Xiao give up his pursuit.


    It¡¯s not so bad, actually. Since Su Xiao defeated the Cowboy today, thetter wouldn¡¯t appear in Water 7 for a while. Otherwise, he knows that Su Xiao would kill him.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t sense him under the sea, but if that guy is close, Su Xiao would be able to feel the energy from his Qing Gang Ying.


    Su Xiao closed his eyes and started looking for that energy, but it wasn¡¯t nearby. It seemed that seawater interfered with his senses toward that energy.


    Confirming that his enemy fled, Su Xiao directly returned back to the ground and fell down, he could no longer hold on.


    That explosion aroused the attention of the residents nearby, and they directly notified the mayor who directly sent some of the Galleypany who were responsible for the safety of Water 7.


    Iceburg directly brought Paulie and Kalifa with him.


    Paulie was dressed as a sailor, he had nothing special about him, although he can fight with ropes.


    The identity of the other person was a bit special. She was Kalifa, one of the CP9 while she was working as Iceburg¡¯s secretary while undercover.


    CP9 was an organization under the world government that took orders only from them, unlike the Marine. They are like special forces whose task was mainly assassination and destroying whoever disobeys the world government.


    Kalifa¡¯s power was just so so. Of course, if we are talking about someone like Paulie, then she could finish him in just three minutes.


    These three were followed by arge number of workers who directly separated to investigate the situation.


    Iceburg walked toward Su Xiao and looked at his body covered in bullet wounds.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Iceburg¡¯s face wasn¡¯t good. Su Xiao just arrived today, and he already caused such a big explosion.


    ¡°A group of pirates sneaked in and wanted to take a ship from here.¡±


    Su Xiao sat up and pointed at a ship in the cemetery.


    ¡°Someonees to steal a ship? How many people?¡±


    ¡°Three people, two of whom I injured and fled.¡±


    The bloodstain on the ground was a good proof for what he said. Su Xiao was now a member of the Galleypany. With his exnation, it seemed as if he did his job by repelling the ship thieves.


    If someone did something for you, but you interrogated him, no one would follow you anymore.


    Iceburg groaned a little while thinking that Su Xiao just arrived today, it was unlikely for him to find enemies so quickly.


    ¡°Good work. Kalifa, help Byakuya deal with his wounds, he is losing too much blood.¡±


    Kalifa came over, and when she looked at Su Xiao¡¯s wounds, her pupils shrunk. Being alive after receiving such wounds made her extra careful around him.


    Su Xiao was shocked when he heard Iceburg telling Kalifa to deal with his wound. She was a CP9, and it wouldn¡¯t be smart for him to have her treat his wounds.


    ¡°Thank you, Iceburg-san, this is only a minor injury, I can handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Byakuya-san, please don¡¯t move, you¡¯re badly hurt!¡±


    Kalifa pressed his shoulders, which made Su Xiao¡¯s face ugly. This woman was dangerous. He could feel her killing intent.


    Finding that Iceburg already moved far away, Su Xiao whispered in Kalifa¡¯s ears: ¡°So urgent to help with my wounds?¡±


    Heat traveled until Kalifa¡¯s earlobes as she turned red.


    ¡°You ¨C You¡­ Pervert! Idiot!¡±


    Kalifa directly tore off Su Xiao¡¯s jacket revealing ten gunshot wounds on his chest and back.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, don¡¯t move, I will treat your wounds.¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s voice was soft as if she was a good little nurse, but a tiny ss piece scratched her sleeve, which made her stiffen.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kalifa¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t as gentle as before.


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Kalifa¡¯s finger and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude when treating a woman.¡±


    Although Kalifa¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t gentle, she didn¡¯t dare move. She didn¡¯t know when a metal wire was wrapped around her clothes. It wrapped her chest and lower abdomen. Kalifa clearly felt the cold metal on her body.


    ¡°Continue helping with my wound without any trick, ok?¡±


    Su Xiao just entangled Kalifa with the wire from his armguard. If she dared to try anything on him, he would teach her a lifelong lesson. As long as he gently tightens the wire, not only her throat, every ce in her body would be cut.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kalifa¡¯s finger pierced Su Xiao¡¯s back and directly pulled a bullet.


    ¡°A wondering Swordsman, my interest is killing, so don¡¯t provoke the S in me.¡±


    Su Xiao grinned as he intentionally scared Kalifa. He immediately tightened the wire, and Kalifa¡¯s face directly turned red, and her body trembled while her breathing quickened.


    ¡°Pull the bullets out with your fingers, and I will make sausage for you.¡± (T/N: This definitively has a perverted meaning!!)


    Now that he was exposed, Su Xiao didn¡¯t care anymore. If he didn¡¯t do this to Kalifa, she would definitively poison him. The CP9 would kill the strong people who join the Galleypany. This what would¡¯ve happened to him.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t exposed, they wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    Su Xiao looked at the Flushed Kalifa. Even in this situation, she was patient, and it seems she was afraid of being exposed.


    The best thing out of this is that he easily controlled a CP9 Agent!

 Chapter 306: You Can Eat a Free Chewing Gum

    Chapter 306: You Can Eat a Free Chewing Gum


    After taking out the wounds, she stitched his wounds and bandaged them. Kalifa looked very awkward as she helped Su Xiao treat his wounds.¡°Let me go. I feel like my chest is suffocating. If I have a scar on my skin, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Kalifa looked at Su Xiao coldly.


    ¡°You can still yell and call me a pervert.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you try and test my patience.¡± Kalifa shouted as she opened her jacket secretly. Su Xiao was really rude to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Su Xiao said calmly then continued: ¡°The poison in your hand is only used by some secret organizations. How could a Mayor¡¯s secretary have it? Are you from the Marine? The Revolutionary Army?¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s yelling stopped as she closed her jacket back.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Sure enough, Kalifa was more afraid of being exposed then Su Xiao. The Latter at most would be expelled from the Galleypany. However, if Su Xiao said she was a spy, even if Iceburg didn¡¯t believe him, he would still be cautious around her and may even investigate this, which she couldn¡¯t allow.


    Su Xiao stood up and rxed the tightened wire around Kalifa.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Su Xiao waited for Kalifa to respond.


    Kalifa gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Release me from this damn wire.¡±


    ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Kalifa in amazement while thetter¡¯s heart sunk.


    Kalifa stood up while hesitating before sighing. She won¡¯t be able to defend herself like this. Finally, she shouted.


    ¡°Iceburg-sama, I will take Byakuya to the Hospital for treatment. He lost too much blood.¡±


    Iceburg was stunned as he looked at Su Xiao and ifa dumbly. They stood very close to each other.


    Iceburg was puzzled, when did the rtionship between these two be so good? Is it love at first sight?


    ¡°Go, you, young people have too much energy.¡±


    Iceburg chuckled as he continued the investigation.


    Kalifa moved forward while Su Xiao followed behind closely. As long as Kalifa tried anything, he would be able to respond instantly.


    He was lucky that Kalifa was the one who approached him. While Kalifa didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold that he would capture her in front of Iceburg while he was seriously injured.


    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? If you want to sleep with me, you will die, even if I die along, I won¡¯t be a cheap woman.¡±


    Kalifa said with determination while Su Xiao frowned.


    ¡°I just want to have a ¡®talk¡¯ with you.¡±


    Su Xiao rxed the wire while he gestured for Kalifa to enter the alley.


    Su Xiao looked at Kalifa inside the two meters wide alley and hesitated. He didn¡¯t know whether to ask about the Rokushiki from her or just kill her.


    However, thinking about the consequences of killing her, Su Xiao shook his head. Rob Li and the others would hunt him down. The Galleypany won¡¯t let him go, and the world government may participate as well. He can¡¯t kill her.


    The risk is way higher than what he would get. So, he started thinking about other countermeasures.


    Kalifa standing beside Su Xiao was full of cold sweat, she clearly could feel his hesitation, he wondered if he should kill her or not.


    ¡°Hurry up and kill me. If you do, you will be a pirate and won¡¯t be able to set foot on this ind again, and people will start hunting you.¡±


    Kalifa smiled scornfully, she seemed not to care whether she is alive or not, but in fact, she was afraid and wanted to live.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of a n. Although it was a rough n, it should be suitable for this situation.


    ¡°Miss Kalifa, do you like chewing gum?¡±


    Kalifa froze, she felt something wrong.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I hate it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to choose. I will give you one for free today.¡±


    Su released more wires and directly entangled Kalifa.


    She directly fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t struggle as she was afraid of the metal wires.


    Su Xiao directly moved beside Kalifa.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you going to do?¡±


    Kalifa stared at Su Xiao while she gritted her teeth. Su Xiao pressed Kalifa¡¯s back while holding an object like chewing gum in his hand.


    It was an Intermediate Alchemy bomb. The range of this bomb is 6 meters, and the damage dealt is about 100.


    Su Xiao directly held Kalifa¡¯s jaw and started opening her mouth.


    Kalifa¡¯s teeth wouldn¡¯t budge. She felt her mouth tire out, but she still didn¡¯t open her mouth.


    After pinching her cheek for a long time, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t open her mouth.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Ho (no).¡± Said Kalifa while still closing her mouth.


    Su Xiao sneered and pulled out Dragon sh. He grasped Kalifa¡¯s cheek and put the sword close to her. It seemed like he was going to open a hole in her mouth to make her eat the gum.


    Kalifa was desperate. Her enemy was crueler than she thought.


    When Dragon sh was close to her red lips, Kalifa opened her mouth slowly.


    After returning Dragon sh, Su Xiao directly fed her the Alchemy bomb while his index and middle fingers pushed it into her throat.


    Kalifa twitched, as tears rolled down her cheek uncontrobly.


    Finally, the Alchemy bomb was swallowed by Kalifa while she was humiliated. So she directly bit Su Xiao¡¯s fingers.


    Su Xiao froze. This woman was really fierce, but being bitten wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Holding Kalifa¡¯s jaw with his thumb, Su Xiao directly grabbed Kalifa¡¯s tongue with his index and Middle fingers.


    After biting him for a little, Kalifa let go. Su Xiao¡¯s fingers were free. He directly wiped the saliva in Kalifa¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    Kalifa was never humiliated like this before in her life, and what made her even more desperate, she didn¡¯t know what she just swallowed.


    ¡°Kill me? Stop dreaming. You can¡¯t.¡±


    Su Xiao directly started activating the bomb. The bomb started swelling before stopping when it reached a certain extent. This is to prevent Kalifa from taking it out.


    Unless she performed a stomach surgery, she would never get rid of the bomb within a week. After that week, the bomb would already be corroded by the stomach acid and won¡¯t be effective anymore.


    Su Xiao directly released Kalifa from the wire.


    ¡°What did you make me swallow.¡±


    ¡°Some dog Feces.¡±


    ¡°Blugg¡­¡± Kalifa tried to vomit it back as she saw a dog nearby. The alchemy bomb smelled strange.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Kalifa couldn¡¯t the bomb out and directly yelled.


    ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯m not that free. I just made you swallow a bomb.¡±


    Su Xiao activated the bomb slight, the surface of the bomb released high temperature, which made Kalifa fall to the ground while screaming.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot!¡±


    Cold sweat filled Kalifa¡¯s clothes as she stood up after some time.


    ¡°What is your purpose?¡±


    Kalifa gasped as she realized she couldn¡¯t deal with Su Xiao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one. If you havepanions, tell them that the water from a well can¡¯t stand in front of a river, so don¡¯t provoke me.¡±


    Saying this, Su Xiao directly left the alley. The plot was in the first stage, and it wasn¡¯t time for problems yet.


    Kalifa was standing in the alley while trying to vomit using her fingers, but when she realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the bomb out, she copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 307: Wicked Plan

    Chapter 307: Wicked n


    Kalifa appeared suddenly was bad news for him, but fortunately, he handled the situation well enough for now.As long as Li and the other don¡¯t want Kalifa to die, they won¡¯t provoke him. But there is a possibility that they would just sacrifice her.


    If Li was really determined to kill him, he would risk their exposure, between just one person being exposed, or everyone being exposed, he would choose thetter.


    What¡¯s more, Su Xiao¡¯s previous action would make it seem like he only suspected Kalifa because she was going to use it on him. Nothing about her ns orpanions.


    Now, it is even less likely for someone like Li toe after him.


    He could use Kalifa right now, of course not the R B Q one, but as a bargaining chip.


    Walking around Water Seven, Su Xiao was in a good mood, but for a while, he didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Suddenly, a fragrant smell made its way toward his nose, and his clothes were grabbed. Bob was the one grabbing him.


    Bob was sticking his tongue out and looking at a stall, which was surrounded by arge crowd. Su Xiao moved toward them and found that it was the specialty of Water 7, the Mizu Mizu Meat.


    Su Xiao bought a few of the special jelly-like meat.


    As he took a bite, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, this really deserves its reputation.


    Bark! Bark!!!


    Bob turned in a hurry as Su Xiao threw a piece at him. The former swallowed it directly swallowed it.


    ¡°Wild Dog!¡±


    Su Xiao continued to give Bob a few pieces as he walked forward. He was going toward Dock No.1. After all, that was his workce now.


    But one thing was on Su Xiao¡¯s mind, Iceburg. Thetter should be suspicious of him now. As when he said that he fought a pirate, the reputation he had didn¡¯t raise, which means he didn¡¯t believe him.


    Su Xiao walked around the Dock No.1 as he got there. As he saw the workers, Su Xiao directly pulled a chair and started watching them.


    Su Xiao¡¯s work was maintaining order, which didn¡¯t require him to do anything unless a situation arises. He would be paid 600,000 Berry per month, which was equivalent to 35,000 RMB.


    With his strength, the pay was quite low. It was the sry for his probation period after it ends, his sry would increase.


    The workers looked at Su Xiao and didn¡¯t know he was sitting there, but no onee forward and asked, they thought that he was just a guest.


    ¡­


    Kalifa came back to the old Shipyard where Su Xiao fought the Cowboy after they separated.


    Iceburg froze as he saw Kalifa with wrinkled clothes, and his imagination was irked.


    ¡°Young people are really open-minded.¡±


    Kalifa stood silently behind Iceburg, and thetter was surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an open side. Although Byakuya is a handsome young man, it¡¯s too fast.¡±


    When Kalifa heard his words, her face darkened slightly before thinking about something, suddenly she smiled and said.


    ¡°I just fell down, don¡¯t get any wrong ideas.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m probably not wrong, but you¡¯re not young either. Although Byakuya just joined, he isn¡¯t weak, and looks really promising.¡±


    Iceburg said jokingly. He was less suspicious about Su Xiao now. He wouldn¡¯t stop the love between his employees. Although Kalifa was his secretary, the two were still his subordinates.


    Kalifa didn¡¯t exin anymore. This subject was getting more and more out of hand. At the same time, she had a n on her mind. Since Iceburg misunderstood that she was in a rtionship with Byakuya, then she will drag the bastard down. Her n would start in a few days. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in Water 7 and will be hunted.


    The more she thought, the more she understood that Byakuya wasn¡¯t weak.


    ¡°Iceburg-san, when did Byakuya join the Galleypany? How old was he?¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s question made Iceburg startled. He was only half-joking about this before.


    ¡°Kalifa, you¡­¡±


    Kalifa turned red as she yed with her hair.


    Paulie, at the side, looked at Kalifa in amazement. Kalifa¡¯s strategy was a sess. As a secret agent, she had some acting skills.


    Letting more people know that she was in a rtionship with Byakuya. When would shein and say things about him after a few days, who would listen to Su Xiao? No one will.


    After the story spread through the workers, the gossip was like hot cake in the Galleypany.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know about this. If he did, he would¡¯ve cut her tongue. That woman was really trying to drag his reputation to the ground.


    Spending the afternoon in the No.1 Dock, no pirate came to cause trouble. The workers got familiar with him after knowing he was a new employee and the one who will protect them.


    After it got dark, the workers got off work as Su Xiao¡¯s poprity increased by 40 points just this afternoon. This made him a little bit confused. Could introducing himself get him reputation points? That¡¯s too easy.


    At about five in the evening, Angus approached Su Xiao. Before Iceburg told him that they would celebrate together in the evening, he didn¡¯t know what kind of celebration but it should be just a party.


    Angus patted Su Xiao¡¯s shoulders as his face looked at Su Xiao¡¯s little envious as he said.


    ¡°You boy! You¡¯re good! Just one day, and you already have the heart of big beauty.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what Angus was talking about.


    ¡°beauty?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid. A lot of people in the Galleypany already knows about you and Miss Kalifa. That cold beauty could actually fall in love¡­¡±


    Hearing Angus words, Su Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly. He could guess what¡¯s going on.


    Su Xiao immediately guessed that it was Kalifa¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Su Xiao followed Angus toward Iceburg¡¯s home.


    There was one possibility of Kalifa¡¯s behavior. She wanted to Drag him down. At noon, he made her eat a bomb, and just in the evening, such rumor spread.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s mouth when they were on their way.


    Although she wanted to drag him down and mess with him, this was a good situation. At least she helped him increase his reputation by 40 points.


    Checking his poprity again, Su Xiao¡¯s found another 30 points added, and it was still growing. It won¡¯t take long for his reputation to reach 200 points.


    More importantly, he was in control of Kalifa¡¯s life. As long as he detonated the bomb, she would undoubtedly die.


    The issue of raising his reputation is temporary resolved. He should start preparing now, as five dayster, the straw-hat pirates wouldnd on this ind, and water 7 would be a mess.


    It wasn¡¯t necessary to consider everything now. He should focus on benefitting himself to the limit in these five days.


    Aftering to Iceburg¡¯s house, he found that it was really a luxurious vi. Worthy of the Mayor of this vige.


    Entering the first floor of the vi, Su Xiao heard a sound along with smelling fragrant food mixed with alcohol. Several long tables were in the hall full of food, and many workers were loudly talking while drinking. It was a lively banquet.

 Chapter 308: Shameless

    Walking into the hall, Angus was directly pulled toward some of his colleagues. Before he left Su Xiao¡¯s side, he said: ¡°Enjoy the fun.¡±


    As Angus left, A beauty came toward Su Xiao and held his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause amotion. Our rtionship is ambiguous.¡±


    Kalifa chuckled slightly, looking quite happy with her scheme.


    ¡°Really, but you seem to have forgotten something.¡±


    Su Xiao and Kalifa were sitting at a table with a few people nearby.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Kalifa took a sip of wine as she asked.


    ¡°How does it feel to have a bomb in your belly?¡±


    Su Xiao watched Kalifa with interest. Since she was going to act, he would y along. He directly held Kalifa¡¯s hand while eyes all around them looked at him with envy and anger.


    Su Xiao¡¯s reputation started rising at an rming rate since this banquet was full of Galleypany.


    [Your reputation rose by +5]


    [Your reputation rose by +2]


    [Your reputation rose by +8]


    [Your reputation rose by +12]


    ¡­


    Notifications sounded one after the other as Su Xiao became bolder while Kalifa stiffened, but she was still smiled to hold up the act.


    ¡°Asshole! Let me go!¡±


    Kalifa said with a low voice while she gritted her teeth through her smile. She didn¡¯t want to blow her cover.


    Su Xiao ignored her as his reputation would soon reach 400. He would let go of such a good opportunity, would he?


    As long as his reputation rose to a certain level, Su Xiao would be able to move freely in Water 7, and he won¡¯t need to defend Dock No.1 to raise his reputation anymore.


    Su Xiao came close to Kalifa and said: ¡°I heard that you¡¯d been here for a long time.¡±


    ¡°So what.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious about your purpose of being here. I can help you with the bomb, in return¡­ I want something.¡±


    Kalifa folded her hands over her chest while Su Xiao¡¯s hands moved under her clothes. Kalifa was afraid that people would see this and felt quite strange. She wanted to kick Su Xiao away.


    ¡°Speak your deal and take your hand out!¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled as he ignored Kalifa¡¯s words. He was testing Kalifa¡¯s patience while also feeling good.


    ¡°Your target should be something that Iceburg owns. I already have an idea of your identity. It¡¯s like someone from the revolutionary army or the Marine.¡±


    Kalifa pretended that her face changed, but she was relieved that he didn¡¯t know. She was afraid that Su Xiao would know she was from the CP9.


    ¡°It can be seen from the way you handled yourself that you are a spy. Otherwise, you won¡¯t endure so much provocation. I understand the way of the revolutionary army. You seem somewhat different, so the only one left is the Marine.¡±


    Of course, Su Xiao knew about her being from the CP9, but she didn¡¯t need to know that. He wasn¡¯t stupid to make the CP9 hunt him.


    Kalifa¡¯s face was getting redder as she felt even more strange now. Kalifa didn¡¯t notice this at first, but even if her sensitive ces were touched, she wouldn¡¯t have such a reaction.


    ¡°Drug¡­ Drug?¡±


    ¡°No, even if I¡¯m not bright, I¡¯m not that insensitive as to give a woman some drugs.¡±


    Kalifa yelled angrily and said: ¡°Say, what is your purpose being here?¡±


    Kalifa was frustrated. Not only was her n a failure, but she also went to the tiger¡¯s den and was taken advantage of.


    ¡°Since you are a Marine, then you should know of the Rokushiki, I want to learn them.¡±


    Su Xiao stated his purpose. Although it was possible to get the Rokushiki by killing her, but extorting it was safer.


    ¡°Impossible. Um!¡±


    Kalifa gasped faster.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Su Xiao pulled his hand out of her clothes, and the cold look on his face returned. Since the Negotiation failed, he would kill her secretlyter.


    Kalifa quietly sorted her clothes and looked around to find Rob Li looking at her.


    His gaze was clearly asking her what¡¯s going on. Not only him, even Kaku and the others were the same.


    Kaku¡¯s mouth was wide, and his nose was like Pinnochio¡¯s, which seemed funny.


    Kaku was angry. He didn¡¯t believe Kalifa would fall in love or anything of this.


    Kaku first though that she betrayed them, but thinking about her character, he felt that it was unlikely.


    Just as Kaku was getting angrier, Li came and whispered in his ear: ¡°Kalifa is exposed. Don¡¯t contact her, don¡¯t look for her.¡±


    Kaku knew what¡¯s going on. When he nced at Su Xiao, he released a little bit of killing intent identally.


    Su Xiao leaned on his chair silently as he lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Are you going to¡­ Kill me?¡±


    Kalifa always believed that she wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but knowing that Su Xiao would kill her, her throat was dry.


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s tone was unwavering. It didn¡¯t seem he was talking about killing someone, and it seemed to be just a job.


    ¡°You¡¯re definitively not a king¡¯s guard. It¡¯s impossible for someone who has such a strong killing intent to be a king¡¯s guard. Don¡¯t deny I it.¡±


    Kalifa calmed down as she adjusted her mentality.


    The banquet was filled withughter, so no one could hear what these two were talking about. The life and death negotiation was still ongoing.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I¡¯m. What¡¯s important that I know your identity and will kill you if you don¡¯t ept the deal. There is nothing else to it.¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s tone changed.


    ¡°Help me remove the bomb, and I will give you 30 million Berry, that¡¯s my bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you think I care about money. I want to learn Soru from the Rokushiki, that¡¯s my bottom line.¡±


    Su Xiao picked a piece of meat, which was strange. The meat in this world was just some meat attached to a bone, and it wasn¡¯t greasy and tasted very good.


    Su Xiao started eating as he drunk a bottle of rum. He was very hangry as he didn¡¯t eat all day.


    Kalifa lowered her head and considered something before her eyes shed.


    ¡°I Can do it.¡±


    Su Xiao put down the bottle and looked at her.


    ¡°Will you speak of it or write it?¡±


    ¡°I will write it.¡±


    Su Xiao took a pen and a piece of paper from thin air, which caused Kalifa¡¯s pupil to shrink. She suddenly thought about how terrifying Byakuya was, and he nned everything from the start?


    Of course, everything was nned, if it wasn¡¯t how would he be so calm after everything that happened.


    After five minutes, a piece of paper with the method of training in Soru was handed to Su Xiao.


    After looking at it for a few minutes, Su Xiao shredded the paper and threw it on the table.


    ¡°What are you doing.¡± Kalifa was a little angry.


    ¡°Last chance, if it is still fake, we¡¯ll end the talk now.¡±


    Su Xiao continued to eat. Kalifa hesitated for a long time before picking the pen again.


    This time, Kalifa wrote only a few dozen lines, but the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s notification appeared.


    [You got: Rokushiki: Soru training method (2/3).]


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s face, and Kalifa was more interesting in his eyes. He looked at her as if she was a moving cash machine.


    ¡°Write down the remaining one third. And I will remove the bomb.¡±


    Kalifa moved subconsciously to the side as she felt that the current smiling Byakuya was more terrifying than when he looked cold.


    ¡°Yes, but you have to help me with the bomb.¡±


    Su Xiao snapped his fingers, and directly the bomb reacted.


    ¡°Two-third of the bomb was dealt with, so keep writing.¡±


    Kalifa gritted her teeth and wrote the remaining third and handed it to Su Xiao.


    [You got: Rokushiki: Soru training Method plete)]


    Su Xiao¡¯s raised his hand and directly manipted the bomb. The alchemy bomb directly disappeared from her stomach.


    Kalifa felt the bomb disappearing from her stomach couldn¡¯t help smiling. But the next sentence from Su Xiao made her almost faint.


    ¡°The first bomb is removed, let¡¯s talk about the remaining two.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth was smiling, and Kalifa¡¯s mouth was twitching. The alchemy bombs were small and tied together, so Kalifa didn¡¯t notice this.


    ¡°You shameless dirty bastard!¡±


    Kalifa was desperate, her enemy was sly, and she couldn¡¯t deal with him at all.

 Chapter 309: Probing!

    Chapter 309: Probing!


    Looking at the angry Kalifa in front of him, Su Xiao didn¡¯t do anything. He was happy knowing that he had the method to use Soru now.¡°Don¡¯t get so excited. There are just another two bombs. You can find someone to help you remove them, but let me remind you that anyone touching them will cause them to detonate instantly.¡±


    Su Xiao was, of course, not telling the truth. The bombs were in a semi-active state, as soon as he feels something wrong, he would just activate them.


    This is just a precaution. There are four agents in Water 7. Three of them were from Galley and the other one who owned a tavern here as well.


    Thest one is Blueno, who is proficient in the Tekkai of the Rokushiki, and he ate the Door Door devil fruit that allowed him to create doors through anything he touches.


    Su Xiao was worried about one thing if Kalifa went to Blueno, and thetter uses his fruit to take out the bombs.


    For this, Su Xiao semi-activated the bombs, so as soon as something goes wrong, they will be detonated immediately as he was linked to them, he could tell if something was wrong. In the end, he wasn¡¯t lyingpletely.


    If Blueno dares to take out the bombs, he would most likely die along with Kalifa.


    Kalifa considered this and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. She clearly felt the bombs in her stomach, which was the reason she only drinks liquids instead of hard food.


    ¡°Then, detonate it, don¡¯t expect to take another one of the Rokushiki from me.¡±


    Kalifa was determined, giving away the Soru is already viting the CP9 rules, but she was in Water 7 for so many years that she didn¡¯t want the mission to end up in failure.


    ¡°You got it wrong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kalifa looked at Su Xiao with suspicion.


    ¡°Why am I hostile toward you? What caused the conflict? Think about it.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made Kalifa think. Yeah, why were they hostile to each other while they didn¡¯t know each other before.


    ¡°Because of¡­ The bottle of poison.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re doing here or what is your status. I was drifting in the sea and arrived here and tried to recuperate. It was you who took the initiative to try hurting me. Don¡¯t talk about taking a few bombs, me not killing you directly is good enough.¡±


    Although she felt that there is some truth to his words, she felt something missing. So she directly recalled all that happened after.


    First, she was entangled with a metal wire, then she was pushed to the ground, then she was forced to eat bombs, and finally, now he harassed her.


    The more she thought, the more she knew what was wrong, she was the victim all along.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe your words. You¡¯re a liar.¡±


    Su Xiao ate a lot and drank a lot as well. The food here was full of calories, so he felt that he was recovering faster.


    ¡°A liar? Whatever you want, but¡­ Do the bombs in your stomach mean so little to you?¡±


    The topic returned to the bombs, Kalifa was sad. She felt that if she didn¡¯t pay anything today, she would die.


    She gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Speak¡­ What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I will charge a technique from the Rokushiko for each bomb.¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, which felt refreshing after a meal.


    ¡°Why cling to the Rokushiki and not other things?¡±


    It seems like she won¡¯t hand over another technique.


    Realizing this, Su Xiao said jokingly: ¡°You cane to my room and warm my bed tonight if you want.¡±


    ¡°I can do that.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned. He didn¡¯t think Kalifa would agree.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look like that at me. I can do the task and rest assured, I¡¯m clean.¡±


    Su Xiao waved his hand as he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of forcing women to do this. If a technique from the Rokushiki can¡¯t work¡­ Then give me a Sword from the O wazamono series.¡±


    O wazamono series: one of the most famous swords in the world that contain only 21 swords, each of them is well known.


    There are three such sword series in the world or as they¡¯re called Meito. The first one is Ryo wazamono series which contain 50 swords of high quality, the higher grade are the O Wazamono sword series, which contain 21 swords which are one of the best in the world, andst. Best are the Saijo O Wazamono sword series, there 12 swords in this series and they are the best swords known in the world.


    The possibility of getting one from the Saijo O wazamono is close to none. But one from 21 swords is very difficult but still possible.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Kalifa looked dull after hearing his request.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Each of the 21 swords of the O Wazamono series is a rare treasure. I¡¯m just a spy. It¡¯s impossible for me to get my hands on one. It is easier for me to sleep with you in this case.¡±


    Su Xiao almost slipped. Does this woman want to sleep with him so much? Although she was a very sexy secretary type, she is still a poisonous flower.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t get one from the 21¡­ I want one from the Ryo wazamono Series.¡±


    Kalifa wanted to say another thing, but Su Xiao interrupted her.


    ¡°In four days, I want one of the Ryo Wazamono swords in front of me. And remember, I want one the size of my sword.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed at Dragon sh. After all, he didn¡¯t want a sword that would change the shape of his sword, if Kalifa brought one without him saying this condition, he would be embarrassed.


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a choice?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Will do my best.¡±


    After receiving Kalifa¡¯s request, Su Xiao put out the cigarette as he thought that he made the right choice not to kill Kalifa. She is more useful alive.


    ¡°As a bonus, you¡¯re allowed to eat today.¡±


    Su Xiao snapped his finger, and the bomb returned to a smaller size.


    ¡°Shameless¡­¡±


    Kalifa gritted her teeth as she took the meat in front of her and bit it while imagining it was Su Xiao.


    ¡°A****le.¡±


    Kalifa murmured.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Kalifa.


    ¡°Nothing, I said you¡¯re handsome.¡±


    Kalifa felt a pang of slight guilt as she really said something offensive.


    ¡°If I hear something simr next time, you will be invited to eat another free chewing gum.¡±


    Kalifa was stupefied. She could tell that he meant bomb.


    Why do I have a bomb in my stomach that could explode at any moment? From today on, Kalifa¡¯s most hated color is white, the color of the ¡®gum¡¯ she ate.


    The banquet came to an end with Su Xiao in a good mood.


    The workers sang loudly as Su Xiao left with some food and drinks.


    Outside the vi, Kalifa waited in a dark corner waiting for herpanion.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    A man came behind Kalifa and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°I swallowed three bombs, one is dealt with, but there is still two more in my stomach.¡±


    Kalifa sighed.


    ¡°Can you dissolve the bomb?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Not sure.¡±


    ¡°Go find Blueno. He can do it.¡±


    The man that showed up was Rob Li.

 Chapter 310: Explosives!

    Chapter 310: Explosives!


    At night, inside a tavern, you can find a tall man with a rough face and horn-shaped ck hair as if he was a bull. This was Blueno.Blueno was wiping a ss in his hand while staring straight ahead as if he was in deep thoughts.


    Ding!


    The door of the tavern opened, making a jingling sound while someone stepped inside.


    Blueno didn¡¯t look up as he knew who was here.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Kalifa.¡±


    Blueno¡¯s voice was dull, but his presence was quite overbearing. This was a master of Tekkai.


    ¡°I had an ident.¡±


    Kalifa didn¡¯t exin anything much, just the fact that she had a bomb in her body.


    ¡°Lock the door.¡±


    Kalifa locked the door before finding a chair and sitting down.


    ¡°Where is the exact location of the bomb?¡±


    ¡°In my stomach, here.¡±


    Looking at where she was pointing, Blueno nodded.


    ¡°Human Door.¡±


    Blueno put a finger inside Kalifa¡¯s body, and something inexplicable happened.


    A small door opened on her stomach without any blood leaking out. This Door Door Devil Fruit doesn¡¯t harm the Human body.


    The inside of Kalifa¡¯s stomach appeared in front of Blueno, who directly picked a bottle of alcohol and poured it on his hand then directly opened another door in her stomach.


    Blueno looked inside, and his pupil shrunk after seeing what¡¯s inside.


    ¡°Can you take it out?¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s voice was urgent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult, very difficult.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Kalifa looked down inside her stomach, and what she saw made her face dull.


    In her stomach, two white gel-like substances formed tentacles that ng to her gastric mucosa as if they were roots of a tree.


    Blueno tried to touch them, but as he did, the white things started heating up as Kalifa felt the pain.


    ¡°This thing is clinging to your gastric mucosa, with a slight touch, it will explode¡­ Who did you meet?¡±


    Blueno¡¯s face wasn¡¯t good. This unknown enemy was cunning and nned for every scenario.


    After groaning for a while, Blueno said: ¡°If you want to take the risk, the chance is 10% or below.¡±


    Kalifa copsed in her chair as if she was thinking.


    ¡°Take it out!¡±


    Kalifa made a hard decision, and she didn¡¯t want to be controlled like this.


    ¡°Then, I will try.¡±


    Blueno took a deep breath and slowly pushed the tweezes inside, and as soon as it touched the bomb, the bomb turned red. Blueno stopped as if waiting for the bomb, calm down.


    After a long time, the bomb returned to its white color as Blueno continued gently.


    One of the Tentacles was cut, which surprised both of them.


    ¡°Tekkai Go!¡±


    Blueno immediately used his Tekkai and turned as hard as iron while Kalifa was desperate.


    The explosion didn¡¯t ur as the bomb returned to the normal white color.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem as sensitive as you think.¡±


    Blueno put the tentacle cut from the bomb on the table, it directly exploded.


    Boom!


    As it exploded, the table was directly shattered as stters flew everywhere. Blueno stood in front of Kalifa.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The stters hit Blueno¡¯s body as if they were bullets while he used Tekkai Go. He was unharmed, but he was still pushed back.


    The explosion subsided. Kalifa¡¯s face was white, and her clothes were sweaty while she felt like copsing down.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Blueno was puzzled. The bomb didn¡¯t seem like it will explode before.


    ¡°I think this bomb is remotely controble.¡±


    ¡°It can be controlled from far away?¡± Blueno said dumbly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The extraction failed. Blueno deactivated his ability, directly returning Kalifa¡¯s body to normal.


    ¡°You can only deal with it yourself.¡±


    Blueno directly returned to the bar and threw a bottle of wine toward Kalifa.


    Kalifa directly took it and drunk a little.


    ¡°If I die, don¡¯t look for revenge, it isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Kalifa left after saying this. After confirming that no one was following her, she took out a den den mushi and made a call.


    After a while, the call connected.


    ¡°Here is Jabra, is this you Kalifa? Aren¡¯t you on a mission?¡±


    A sly voice came from the other side of the Den Den Mushi which was making a wolf-like expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I have a request.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you got a good sword from the Ryo Wazamono series on a mission 6 years ago. I want it.¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s demand made the Jabra speechless.


    ¡°When did I get that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to deny it, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    Kalifa rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand this person¡¯s character.


    ¡°Well, I already gave it to our superior.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, do you think I¡¯m lying?¡±


    Jabra was apparently impatient.


    ¡°Thirty Million Berry, I will buy it.¡±


    ¡°I said¡­¡±


    ¡°I can still go ask that superior?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, will youe to pick it or do I send someone? When did you switch to using swords?¡±


    The voice from the other side of the call was treacherous to the extreme.


    ¡°Send someone to deliver it. It must be delivered tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Jabra seemed embarrassed suddenly.


    ¡°Come here by train. I will pay for it.¡±


    Kalifa was helpless. That money grabbed was just too much.


    ¡°I will tell you first. This stays between us, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Kalifa agreed.


    Hanging up the phone, Kalifa leaned against the wall, full of frustration.


    ¡°Just you wait, no matter what it is, whether the Rokushiki techniques or the sword, everything will be returned, along with your life, Byakuya!¡±


    Kalifa didn¡¯t give up so easily, she encountered a lot more difficult things before, and she still came on top.


    Kalifa wasn¡¯t the strongest in the CP9, but her patience was the best out of all of them, which led to her being the only female member of the CP9.

 Chapter 311: Rokushiki

    Chapter 311: Rokushiki


    As a worker in the Galleypany, Su Xiao can use the dormitory.When he walked in, the smell hit his sensitive nose. It was smelly. Sweat, Feet, and wine smells were mixed along with a faint salty smell of the sea.


    This reminded him of the high school days.


    Dozens of workers were ying cards while shouting.


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows wrinkled. This wasn¡¯t a good ce to rest. It¡¯s not he was picky, but this ce was full of noise.


    Turning away, Su Xiao directly left as he looked for a ce to stay. He found a nearby hotel, although it wasn¡¯t luxurious, the bed was tidy, and there was no smell in the room.


    A sound came from the bathroom¡­ It was just Bob taking a bath.


    Su Xiao sat down as he took the Soru training method from his space. Although Reincarnation Paradise recognized the technique, it can¡¯t be directly learned or taken out of One Piece¡¯s world.


    [Rokushiki: Sory training Method plete)]


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Technique


    Learning requirement: 25 Strength, 30 Agility, 25 vitality.


    Rate: 141 (Tip: Purple equipment rate vary between 71 and 150)


    Introduction: With this method, you can learn Soru, which can be upgraded within the skill upgrade hall.


    Tip: This item will disappear as soon as you leave One piece¡¯s world. This was made by Kalifa. You can¡¯t make one yourself.


    ¡­


    The paper in Su Xiao¡¯s hand was not a skill scroll. It can¡¯t be learned directly. To learn Soru, he needs to train normally.


    Was learning the Rokushiki hard? After looking at the Soru, Su Xiao knew that it wasn¡¯t hard to learn, but the hardest thing was to make the body able to practice the techniques.


    The Marine and CP need to perform cruel training before being able to learn any technique form the Rokushiki. The body needs great strength to perform these techniques.


    Su Xiao¡¯s agility and Strength already met the requirement, while his vitality barely made it as his current vitality was 25 points.


    At least he has no problem learning Soru, but learning Tekkai is most likely impossible now.


    Looking at the method, Su Xiao didn¡¯t know whether Kalifa just writes like this usually or if she did it on purpose. Her writing was just too ugly.


    Kalifa was acting as a secretary currently, how can her writing be so bad? Then it can only be on purpose.


    ¡°Well, she tried to be clever!¡±


    Su Xiao directly spent 10 Paradise coins to change the writing to something easy to read.


    After a short time, Su Xiao knew how to practice Soru, which took him about ten seconds.


    That¡¯s right. It¡¯s that simple. This wasn¡¯t rted to Su Xiao¡¯s IQ. It¡¯s just that practicing Soru was simple.


    The main method to use Soru is: Step more than ten times in an instant, exactly 0,36 seconds and use the force generated to move at a speed that can¡¯t be followed with the naked eye.


    Although Soru was fast, there were some disadvantages.


    One of them is controlling the force you use, or else you will just rush into a wall or directly rush into the enemy¡¯s weapon losing your life directly.


    Another one when Soru is used, the user can¡¯t change his course.


    After half an hour of thinking, Su Xiao stood bare-footed and stepped on the ground.


    But just after two times, Su Xiao moved from hit ce directly.


    This one was a failure. Su Xiao continued to practice Soru repeatedly without getting tired.


    Bob was lying down while looking worriedly.


    If Bob could speak, he would say: ¡°Master, when I have money, I will take you to the best Psychiatric to treat you.¡±


    Su Xiao continued without stopping. It was really difficult to step ten times in the same ce in an instant while preventing himself from rushing forward.


    A rough knocking on the door was heard. Su Xiao directly moved and opened the door only to find a few big men with fierce eyes looking at him.


    One of them red at Su Xiao and said: ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, stop making sounds, or I will kick you out.¡±


    The big man said while his chest muscles moved, and his fingers cracked.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk like civilized men. Indeed I¡¯m wrong for disturbing you in the middle of the night.¡±


    Su Xiao said gently.


    ¡°Ha? Civilized man? I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Five minutester, several men could be seen walking down in a hurry while their faces were messed up. Su Xiao shook the blood on his hand as he returned to his room.


    If the others talked normally, he would¡¯ve stopped practicing, but since they came to threaten him, then they just experience whose fists were harder.


    Su Xiao practiced Soru and progressed slightly.


    When it reached 1 o¡¯clock, Su Xiao took a rest as haste would make problems instead of progress.


    The next morning, Su Xiao directly washed up and changed into new clothes before heading toward Dock No.1.


    After staying for a while, Su Xiao left and started practicing Soru again. As long as he masters it, he can approach his enemies faster.


    After warming up and failing, again and again, Su Xiao wasn¡¯t discouraged. He can seed through Failure.


    Sweat soaked Su Xiao¡¯s clothes, so he directly removed his shirt.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao stepped quickly in the same ce.


    ¡°Soru!¡±


    As he whispered, Su Xiao made a few afterimages as he rushed toward the sea.


    He moved two meters higher than the water before sshing down into the sea.


    Swimming back to the shore, Su Xiao was overjoyed. He seeded just now. Although he still had a long way before he masters it, it¡¯s a good start.


    Su Xiao continued to practice, but he wasn¡¯t sessful again.


    Sitting down in an open space, Su Xiao looked at the see while thinking about the reason for that one-time sess. Was it because he said the name out loud?


    Closing his eyes for some time, Su Xiao thought about this before opening his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Standing up, Su Xiao once again stepped on the ground quickly.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao nearly fell as he felt pain in his ankle, which left him puzzled. Is this because I practiced too much, which caused my body to be unable to bear it any longer. It needs physical power beyond what a normal human can use after all.


    One piece¡¯s world can¡¯t be underestimated. The physical strength of humans here is beyond normal.


    Su Xiao sat down and rubbed his ankle till the pain subsided.


    His stomach growled. When he looked up, he found that the sun was in the middle of the sky. He was unknowingly practicing for the whole morning.

 Chapter 312: Magical Cooking

    Su Xiao put his shirt on his shoulder and took out a map to confirm where to go.


    He was going to eat, but he wasn¡¯t just eating. He was going to look for a master hidden in Water 7. Of course, whether he is a true master or not, it¡¯s up to him to judge.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived on the east side of Water 7. He saw a boat on the shore.


    This wasn¡¯t a boat meant to sail the ocean, and it was a restaurant build on the boat.


    A dining table was arranged, three people can sit at the same table. On the other end of the table, pots and pans were neatly arranged.


    No one was eating. There were no guests. A thin old man who was sleeping and drooling as he leaned on a bed. This old man was 1.2 meters high. His hair was gray, and he was missing a few teeth.


    The old slept sweetly while holding an empty wine bottle in his hand. He didn¡¯t seem on guard, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t dare to move too close to him.


    This old man was like a lion, although he was old, he seemed strong.


    Su Xiao got onto the boat. He didn¡¯t go wake up the old man as he waited instead.


    After ten minutes, the old man seemed to have trouble breathing before he spat his saliva and woke up.


    The old man opened his eyes stupidly as he raised the bottle of wine and wanted to drink, but unfortunately, the bottle was empty.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The old man looked at Su Xiao with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wee guests at noon,e back in the evening.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t seem interested as he closed his eyes and gone back to sleep.


    ¡°I heard there was a super chef here who like to drink very much. I specially brought a good bottle of wine to drink.¡±


    Su Xiao took a bottle of wine with three big words on it: ¡®w¨³ li¨¢ng y¨¨¡¯. (Famous drink distilled from five different grains)


    The old man shook his head after seeing the drink in Su Xiao¡¯s hand. He never saw that kind of wine before, but he heard about the drink distilled from five different grains.


    ¡°Come back in the evening¡­¡±


    When the old was about to finish, Su Xiao opened the bottle, and the wine fragrance filled the ce.


    Compared to the winemaking methods in One piece, the method of making this wine was unique, which made its aroma mellow and attractive.


    ¡°This is¡­ What is this wine?¡±


    The old man swallowed as he struggled to get up and walked toward Su Xiao.


    Seeing the old man¡¯s pace, Su Xiao was a little bit ashamed. The old man seemed to have it hard and couldn¡¯t move well. His legs seemed about to break.


    ¡°Let me taste it, and I will cook for you.¡±


    Su Xiao passed the bottle to the old man who took it with shaking hands then took a sip.


    As the liquor passed his throat, the old man¡¯s face turned red immediately as his eyes widened.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    The old man directly swallowed arge mouthful of wine.


    ¡°Good wine.¡±


    The old man¡¯s body was shaky as he drank almost half of the bottle at the same time.


    The old man fell to the ground with a blessed face, but still, the bottle found its way to his mouth. Su Xiao was speechless.


    He ignored the old man as he looked inside to see a photo of a man and a blond boy struggling with a face full of bruises.


    The man in the photo was this old man, and the blond boy is Zeff.


    Redleg Zeff, who once sailed for a year in the Grand line before returning and opening a restaurant.


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s estimation, the bond boy was strong, really strong because, in the photo, the sea behind these two was the sea of dreams of all chefs. It was the All Blue!


    Of course, this is just Su Xiao¡¯s guess. If he was right, then this old man isn¡¯t simple, he probably knows about the Busoshoku Haki (Armament Haki) and Kenbunshoki Haki (Observation Haki). After waiting for an hour, the old man woke up again.


    ¡°You¡¯re already old, and you can¡¯t drink much now.¡±


    The old man shook his head. Maybe he seemed weak, but he definitively wasn¡¯t weak.


    The old man trembled and walked to the stove, he picked the kitchen knife and started cooking.


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t very interested in cooking. Even though his cooking wasn¡¯t bad, he didn¡¯t want to take that path.


    A few minutester, a steaming te of seafood noodles was ced in front of Su Xiao.


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink for free, try this.¡±


    The old returned back shakily and sat down. He took the bottle of wine and drank with bliss all over his face. The fine wine from earth conquered this old man.


    Su Xiao was hungry. So he didn¡¯t refuse and directly put the seafood in his mouth. He remained still for about three seconds.


    He used to think that the food orgasm was just exaggerated, but this food was so delicious if a female ate it, that reaction would definitively happen. This is the most delicious food he ever ate.


    ¡°Hahaha, My cooking is good, do you still have wine?¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head. He shouldn¡¯t just give the wine. He should negotiate.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± The old man stopped talking as Su Xiao finished his meal and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Little devil, you¡¯re here for more than just food.¡±


    Su Xiao stopped on his track as he looked at the old man.


    ¡°I¡¯m a swordsman.¡±


    Su Xiao directly moved when he said this.


    The old man licked his lips as he tasted the remnant of the wine and was a little bit interested.


    ¡°Little Devil!¡±


    The old man shouted, and Su Xiao turned around puzzledly.


    ¡°Focus is needed when training the body. You can¡¯t train while you¡¯re anxious. You are too anxious. Your ankle is injured. Come at night. I will make some a meal for you.¡±


    Su Xiao was secretly pleased, but his expression remained the same.


    ¡°Thanks for guiding me.¡±


    Su Xiao took another bottle of wine and ced it on the ship¡¯s side.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have anymore?¡± The old man looked at Su Xiao thoughtfully before grinning.


    ¡°This kind of wine is very rare. I only have a few bottles.¡±


    The old man doubted his words because he had never seen this wine before.


    ¡°Come often.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao turned and left. He was determined that the old man wasn¡¯t simple.


    Su Xiao continued practicing Soru all afternoon. With the old man¡¯s advice, he started taking breaks after two hours.


    At five-thirty in the evening, Su Xiao returned to the old man for the appointment.


    Seeing Su Xiao, the old man who was cooking, pulled arge bowl of soup out.


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    As he looked at the soup, Su Xiao vaguely saw mushrooms and several other herbs inside.


    Taking a sip, it didn¡¯t taste good. It was slightly bitter but not poisonous.


    After a few sips, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a notification from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared in front of him.


    [You drank the secret medicinal meal, your Hp increased by +10 permanently, and your vitality increased slightly. Because it¡¯s less than 1 point, it can¡¯t be disyed. This item can only be used once to increase the vitality.]


    Warmth appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s stomach. He felt his body rxing. His sword ankle was healed as well.


    ¡°My medicinal meal is good, even Shiki and Roger woulde to my restaurant to eat.¡±


    The old man seemed to sea through Su Xiao¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°I like the wine you have very much. You cane every night, I will help you make medicinal meals, and you give me a bottle of wine.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care that he was seen through. Instead of lying and all that, he might as well choose mutual benefit. At noon, he gave the old man some benefit, so the old man helped him. Now the old man helped him, so he will give him wine.


    He took a bottle of Moutai, which is a top grade drink, and handed it to him. He still didn¡¯t know the old man¡¯s name. He simply gave him a name, the Diet man.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in his name or origin. As long as he knows that the other party was strong and can give him good meals, it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Oh, it tastes great, although it¡¯s not the same one from before, each had their own characteristics.¡±


    The diet man was very satisfied with the mouthful of Moutai. The same can be said about Su Xiao. He was satisfied that the fatigue from training directly disappeared as soon as he drank the soup.


    There are still three days before the Straw-hat pirates arrive here. Su Xiao wants to get as much as he can in before theye. At the very least, he will grasp the Soru.


    Thanks, everyone for the support!! I really hope you¡¯re enjoying this as much as I¡¯m!! Here is this month¡¯s schedule!The early ess chapters are matching to the free release!!

 Chapter 313: Trade!

    Chapter 313: Trade!


    In the abandoned Dock, a silhouette shed quickly, leaving behind a trail of wind.¡°Soru!¡±


    The figure was fast, but it had no control of direction, which resulted in a direct crush into a boulder with a bang.


    Su Xiao stood up as he shook his head. Soru was too fast. He couldn¡¯t gain control over it.


    After two days, he learned Soru!


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to learn, but it was very difficult to use it inbat. It requires a long time to adapt and gain control over the speed, distance, and direction.


    After learning it, Su Xiao had a little understanding of it. This technique was one that used the reaction force to rush toward an enemy, if used well, it can be deadly.


    When using Soru, the hardest thing was to see what¡¯s ahead of you, because the speed makes it difficult to decern his surroundings.


    Shaking off the dust on his clothes, Su Xiao looked at the Soru in his Status.


    Rokushiki: Soru: Lv.1 (active)


    Skill effect: Move 5 to 18 meters forward at high speed during which the user reaches the maximum speed his agility can maintain.


    Tip: Each use of Soru consumes 20 Stamina, and cooldown time is 30 seconds.


    ¡­


    Moving forward at high speed, this is the main function of Soru, but what he was confused about is the Stamina. What was stamina? He could only see the Hp and Mp. He didn¡¯t see Stamina before.


    After inquiring about it in the Reincarnation Paradise, He was told that Stamina was a value derived from Vitality, and this value was invisible, but he could feel it himself.


    Everyone has Vitality. When it reaches a low level, fatigue will be felt. That¡¯s why the Stamina was rted to Vitality.


    Su Xiao understood that Stamina was the same as Endurance.


    It seems that continuous use of Soru leads to fatigue, and because Soru was low leveled, he can¡¯t use it constantly.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about that. He wasn¡¯t going to use it here anyway because if he uses such an unpolished technique, he would be looking for death.


    If he wants to integrate the Soru in hisbat, he would need to increase it¡¯s level to 5 at least.


    The training came to an end as Su Xiao moved back.


    It has been five days since he entered one piece, and tomorrow, the Straw-hats would arrive. If he remembers correctly, they will cause amotion here before moving to Enies Lobby.


    Of course, this was just the information from the anime. No one knew what will happen when there are new factors in the story.


    But one thing was certain, Nico Robin would be taken by the CP9.


    The CP9 was strong. He was confident that he could deal with two at the same time, if he faced three, he could only escape, if more came after him, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance even to escape.


    Their powers were different. Some were very strong, while others were weak, just like Fukurou and Li.


    Su Xiao could guess that Li could kill Fukurou withing two minutes. In other words, Su Xiao was mostly afraid of Li. If he meets him, there is a 30% that he would win, else he would die.


    Although his chances were low, Su Xiao still had hope in killing Li. His main fighting method was Swordsmanship. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he is very likely tond a few strikes on Li. Even though Li¡¯s tekkai was strong, Su Xiao can cut steel easily.


    Su Xiao returned to the hotel while thinking about this. Many workers wereing off working tired, but you can see the happiness on their faces.


    Being able to live a happy life in this world is a blessing in itself.


    The sun was at the same level as the sea, turning it red while the clouds in the sky were like fire lighting the sky. The entire water seven was colored pale yellow.


    The warm color made people rx. As Su Xiao walked through Water 7, he arrived at an abandoned warehouse.


    Many empty wooden boxes stacked inside the warehouse.


    Su Xiao jumped on a wooden boxes pile to look around while Bob did the same and stood behind him.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette as he waited.


    About half an hourter, a slender figure walked into the warehouse.


    When Kalifa entered, her footsteps stopped. She saw a man smoking on a pile of wooden boxes opposite the main door.


    ¡°I brought what you want.¡±


    Kalifa held a sword in her hand, and it was obviously a long one.


    Kalifa heard a sound of a wire being released, and the sword in her hand directly flew in the air. Su Xiao grabbed the sword and after confirming it¡¯s quality, he put it away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled my end of the deal, remove the bomb.¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s tone was urgent. She was very hungry. She was living on fruits and juices for days now. She didn¡¯t even dare drink too much. If the bombs were triggered, she would¡¯ve died.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Su Xiao tly refused. Kalifa squinted slightly.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t go back on your words, or I will fight you.¡±


    Kalifa flickered, and when she appeared again, she was front the wooden boxes.


    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s you who broke the condition. I said toe alone.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t remove the bombs. They were still in her body and can still be activated at any time. His gaze was on the warehouse door.


    ¡°Kalifa, calm down.¡±


    A low male voice came from outside, and a two-meter tall man entered, he was Rob Li, who stood in front of the door.


    Su Xiao slowly got up and put his hand on Dragon sh.


    Su Xiao unsheathed the sword as the sound of a cold metal rang, and a cold light appeared on the surface of the sword.


    Su Xiao looked at Kalifa. Obviously, Kalifa brought him a good sword, but she invited someone else, with her IQ, she wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake unless¡­


    ¡°It turns out¡­ You didn¡¯t juste to ¡®sincerely¡¯ trade.¡±


    Like the sunset, a smile appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 314: Coveted Technique!

    Chapter 314: Coveted Technique!


    Li stepped forward, dressed in his work uniform with a white dove on his shoulder.¡°We¡¯ve seen each other before,¡± Li said with a nc expression.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face changed.


    Two people were outside, one of them was Kaku and the other person, Su Xiao didn¡¯t meet before. Su Xiao guessed it was Blueno.


    The warehouse was surrounded. Su Xiao directly took several Bombs in his hand while getting ready to blow the ones inside Kalifa.


    Although he was surrounded, he didn¡¯t panic. As long as he detonated Kalifa¡¯s body, the Galleypany would be rmed, by then, Li and the others could only retreat or stay here and expose themselves.


    Perhaps Li knew this too and didn¡¯t do anything else.


    ¡°I could feel four of you, could it be you¡¯re here to deal with me now? That¡¯s quite stupid for spies.¡±


    Kalifa was a spy. The others came with her, which made it obvious to anyone who didn¡¯t know their identity. Li wasn¡¯t surprised by this.


    Li made a gesture, and the four gathered inside the warehouse. As he guessed, thest one was Blueno.


    ¡°Remove the bomb from Kalifa¡¯s body.¡±


    Li stood in front of the three. He seemed ready for negotiation.


    ¡°Say the deal first.¡±


    Su Xiao sat down on the wooden box and stared at them. He was still vignt.


    Li groaned for a while before he nodded and pulled a den den mushi from his pocket and threw it toward Su Xiao.


    After receiving the Den Den Mushi, Li directly said.


    ¡°Someone wants to talk to you.¡±


    Hearing Li¡¯s words, Su Xiao thought a little before he finally picked it up.


    ¡°Buru-Buru-Buru-Buru¡­¡±


    Waiting for ten seconds, the call connected, and the face of the snail changed to that close to a human face.


    ¡°Moshi Moshi, can you hear me?¡±


    An arrogant voice transmitted through the Den Den Mushi.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xiao answered.


    ¡°Are you the guy named Byakuya, you¡¯re only a¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Spandam.¡± Another arrogant voice interrupted Spandam coldly.


    ¡°Why are you ordering me? We have the same position, Ah! It hurts¡­ I¡¯m wrong¡­ Don¡¯t p me.¡±


    Noises came through the Den Den Mushi for a while before someone spoke again.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zero.¡±


    The person said with a strange voice.


    ¡°Zero?¡±


    Hearing this name that could be associated with the CP department, Su Xiao thought of something.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I¡¯m, but you need to know one thing, from now on, you¡¯re a member of the world government.¡±


    Su Xiao frowned. The person talking was forceful.


    ¡°Oh? Do you think these four can keep me here?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, you have that kind of bomb that could attract the attention of everyone once detonated.¡±


    The answer confirmed that the other party believed that Li couldn¡¯t catch Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya, a Native of East Blue, aged 25 to 30 years old. Once served as the escort of the king of the Goa and fled once he killed that same king. Eventually arrived in Water 7.¡±


    Zero read the information as if he was holding a treasure. Su Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised; the world government intelligence gathering was just that good.


    What he actually didn¡¯t know, the age and name weren¡¯t real.


    ¡°Then? You know what I can do.¡±


    There wasughter from the Den Den Mushi, but it was kind of creepy as if the oneughing was an old witch.


    ¡°Of course I know, but are you going to keep being on the run? I have investigated what happened, and I know that your only crime was killing the king, which can lead me to just one possibility, Revenge.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. The other party was smart and could think of many scenarios, which is good for him.


    ¡°Join the CP department of the world government. You will have a probing period before you can be a full member.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know why the other party invited him to join the CP. Weren¡¯t they trained from a young age?


    ¡°Will the CP department invite someone with unknown origin?¡±


    ¡°Not under normal circumstances, but the bombs you have are important, these bombs have a great strategic significance, you¡¯re a special talent, so you¡¯re treated specially.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly realized something.


    He remembered the time when The Reincarnation Paradise reminded him of something. It said that when he masters Alchemy, some of the forces of another world will put him as a top priority for recruitment, and if he refuses, it¡¯s very likely that he would get kidnapped because of it.


    The world government had research facilities specialized in these things.


    ¡°It seems that my bombs make me special.¡±


    With this affirmation from Su Xiao, Zero¡¯s tone was no longer cold.


    ¡°The bombs you make are very good, and their structure isn¡¯tplicated, if they are produced inrge quantities, they will be of great use.¡±


    ¡°Mass production? Although it¡¯s a good idea, don¡¯t bother thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Zero¡¯s tone was cold.


    ¡°Alchemy bombs can only be made by me, it¡¯s impossible for anyone else, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I give you the recipe, no one can make it.¡±


    The Den Den Mushi didn¡¯t make a sound before saying.


    ¡°Devil Fruit ability?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a secret technique. I studied this technique for more than ten years. This was the reason why the King of Goa killed my family. He wanted this technique, but, in the end, he couldn¡¯t use it. I can only use it, and I can¡¯t pass it to others.¡±


    ¡°This is to say. The Alchemy bombs can¡¯t be produced inrge quantities?¡±


    The voice was a little disappointed.


    ¡°No, as long as I have the raw materials, I can mass produce them myself. Of course, this requires the support of the world government.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can make as much as I want, but I still need their support.¡±


    ¡°I need a specific number of the bombs you can make per day.¡±


    Su Xiao groaned a little. If the world government can provide Raw materials for him, and potions to restore mana, he can make an alchemy bomb in just 40 seconds. Assuming that he can work for 16 hours a day, in theory, he can make about 1,440 bombs per day.


    ¡°With enough resources, I can make 1,300 a day.¡±


    Zero was stunned. He was overjoyed by this information. Such a powerful bomb can be even remotely controlled, it was amazing.


    ¡°You¡¯re now a full member of the CP0. I will send someone to pick you up right away.¡±


    More than a thousand a day made Zero really excited. A dozen of these bombs can blow up a building, and it can even be controlled from a distance, which made it even better.


    ¡°Zero-san, I don¡¯t seem to ept joining the CP department.¡±


    With this technique in his hand, Su Xiao would, of course, rip them off.

 Chapter 315: Kalifa Almost Spat Blood

    Chapter 315: Kalifa Almost Spat Blood


    ¡°What¡¯s your condition? You¡¯re a special talent, as long as your request isn¡¯t excessive, the CP department will give it to you.¡±Su Xiao groaned for a while.


    ¡°I want a sword from the O Wazamono series.¡±


    Hearing this, Kalifa, who wasn¡¯t far away, almost fell down.


    ¡°Ahem, your request is too much. Even an admiral needs to submit an application to get one, and in this situation, it¡¯s almost impossible.¡±


    ¡°Then a devil fruit, a Paramecia or Logia, Ancient Zoan is good as well.¡±


    Zero was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Su Xiao¡¯s condition to be so¡­ Isn¡¯t this robbery.


    ¡°Byakuya, you need to make possible requests.¡±


    ¡°I like collecting Swords, and I¡¯m a swordsman. I can make it a deal, for every 1,000 Bomb, the World government would provide a good sword either from the ungraded ones or the Ryo Wazamono series. This shouldn¡¯t be a hard request.¡±


    The Ryo Wazamono were swords made a long time ago, and the whereabouts of most of them is unknown. Many tried to make a sword of the same quality before, so there definitively more swords.


    The O Wazamno series was different, as the swords were hard to make and also very rare.


    ¡°Your sry is a bit¡­ amazing¡±


    He hesitated a little, but 1,000 Alchemy bombs were worth much more than a Sword for the world government.


    ¡°For every 5,000 bombs, the world government would provide a series of Swords for you, but the condition is that the swords would only be for you.¡±


    Su Xiao understood Zero¡¯s intentions. But it¡¯s enough as the swords would turn into a pile of scraps after ten minutes from getting them.


    ¡°That¡¯s it then, As a member of the CP0, you will get the reward as you help the world government make the bombs and give the secret technique.¡±


    Su Xiao will provide the recipe because if the one making them isn¡¯t an alchemist, he won¡¯t be able to make them.


    ¡°I can do that.¡±


    As Su Xiao agreed, his Main quest changed.


    [You made a deal with the world government, the strongest force in this world. The Reincarnation Paradise will change your Main Quest.]


    Main Quest: Go to Ennies Lobby.


    Difficulty: Lv.


    Quest details: Another Quest will be given as soon as you reach Ennies Lobby.


    Quest Duration: Five days.


    Reward: N/A


    Failure penalty: You will be forced to return to The Reincarnation Paradise without any reward.


    ¡­


    The previous quest waspleted directly, which gave Su Xiao 1,400 Paradise Coins, which wasn¡¯t high due to his reputation being not high enough.


    Su Xiao¡¯s identity changed to [CP0 Full member (scientific research)], which made him interested.


    ¡°Three hourster, someone will pick you up from Water 7. The one beside you will protect you as You¡¯re now a very precious talent of the world government.¡±


    As a CP0 Scientist, Su Xiao¡¯s status skyrocketed.


    ¡°Zero¡­-san, Can I know who these four are around me?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Li and the others as he said that.


    ¡°Li and they are members of CP9; your problem with them is trivial.¡±


    Su Xiao knew that leaving Water 7 now isn¡¯t wise, so he thought about something.


    ¡°Sir, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the goal of these four is Iceburg, right?¡±


    The Den Den Mushi stayed silent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Your mission is to return to Ennies lobby right away.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled. He wasn¡¯t nning on leaving yet. He won¡¯t leave the feast here and leave.


    ¡°Zero-san, isn¡¯t it better for me to act with Li together? I can adapt to the way the Cp works.¡±


    ¡°No, your job is different from them.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ Are you going to force me to join the scientific research department? That will affect my mood to make bombs.¡±


    Su Xiao was testing the waters. He didn¡¯t know how much the World government wanted his bombs, so he wanted to know.


    ¡°Give the Den Den Mushi to Li.¡±


    Zero¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very good, but he said nothing else.


    Su Xiao threw the Den Den Mushi toward Li and walked out of the warehouse. After some time, he returned, and Li directly threw the Den Den Mushi back.


    ¡°I ept your proposal, I should let you adapt to the way the CP department work and their ability, but as a guarantee, you need to show your trust and loyalty to the CP.¡±


    A blue capsule was thrown toward Su Xiao, after checking it, Su Xiao knew that it was a chronic poison.


    Su Xiao directly put it into his mouth and swallowed it. Li and the others almost choked as a crisp sound came out of Su Xiao¡¯s mouth. Although everyone knew what was in the blue capsule, it shouldn¡¯t be crisp.


    ¡°This is chronic¡­¡±


    Before Zero said anything else, he heard Kalifa speak: ¡°Sir, Byakuya already swallowed the blue poison.¡±


    ¡°Oh!!¡± Zero was surprised. After a few seconds, he said: ¡°Well, it seems that you understand the situation. I like people like you. Li and the others will protect you, and the poison would only be effective after a week, which is enough for you toe to Ennis lobby.¡±


    Zero directly hung up. It seems as if Su Xiao¡¯s act increased his trust in him.


    Did Su Xiao really swallow that poison? Of course not. The moment he put it in his mouth, it was directly transferred to his Inventory.


    However, He can see from the CP¡¯s attitude that they were eager to get the Alchemy bombs. Otherwise, they won¡¯t make such a deal.


    As for the reward he would get for the bomb, Zero clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t have the right to give them, he could only collect them.


    In other words, Su Xiao would be the only one to have them while the World government can get them back.


    So Except for the Status of being a CP0, the world government didn¡¯t give him a thing.


    But Su Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised. First of all, these words would not return to them after he gets them, and he can go anywhere in Water 7. The CP9 would act as his bodyguards now.


    Secondly, mass-producing alchemy bombs would raise his proficiency. So, it would benefit him as well because he would be able to upgrade the manufacturing of the Alchemy bomb to the next level.


    But that only if the world government can find the materials needed to make the bombs.


    The ones he is using were strange and hard to find, but there should be substitutes in the world. After all, one piece belongs to the category ofrge worlds. Unlike the other small world, even the difficulty was way higher.


    Su Xiao never imagined before that because he mastered Alchemy, he would be treated this way by the world¡¯s strongest organization.


    Su Xiao¡¯s identity changed instantly, which made the four around him except Li stunned.


    ¡°Li, did he really be¡­ a member of the scientific research department of the CP0?¡±


    Kalifa was the most shocked, based on her position Su Xiao had a higher position than her¡­


    ¡°Yes, Byakuya is now our colleague. Although we aren¡¯t in the same department, we are tasked to keep him safe.¡±


    Hearing Li¡¯s answer, Kalifa almost spat blood.

 Chapter 316: Faction Change!

    Chapter 316: Faction Change!


    ¡°This¡­¡±Kalifa clenched her fists, making her fingers crackle.


    ¡°You want¡­ Me to¡­ Protect him?¡±


    Kalifa wanted to confirm this.


    ¡°Yes, even if we sacrifice our lives to protect him.¡±


    Li gave a clear answer that didn¡¯t leave any doubt, with no expression on his face.


    ¡°He¡¯s an important researcher. The bomb he makes is amazing and perfect for our missions.¡±


    After trying to dismantle the alchemy bomb, Blueno knew how terrifying it was.


    ¡°Our superior¡¯s orders are absolute.¡±


    Kaku patted Kalifa¡¯s shoulder, trying tofort her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kalifa lowered her head while her shoulders shook.


    Li looked at Kalifa without a word. Thetter took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    ¡°Yes, our mission is above everything else.¡±


    Kalifa tried to make the dissatisfaction in her heart disappear, but every time she tried, she would remember how she was humiliated.


    ¡°The mission is our top priority.¡± Kalifa tried again.


    ¡°Byakuya, please help Kalifa remove the bomb, we are on the same side now.¡±


    Li didn¡¯t use amanding tone to talk to Su Xiao, as they had the same rank now.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped from the wooden box and walked toward Kalifa. Suddenly he pressed a hand on her chest.


    Kalifa gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re touching?¡±


    ¡°Do you still care about this level of contact, after all, ¡®we did¡¯ before.¡±


    Su Xiao directly started unbuttoning Kalifa¡¯s jacket as he spoke.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Li coughed lightly.


    ¡°Are you lifting the bomb like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can only make the bomb smaller on her stomach, but theposition of the bomb is toxic, it will kill her in less than half a month.¡±


    Li looked at Blueno for confirmation, which he received a nod from thetter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    Li directly walked out with the others to guard the warehouse.


    Su Xiao directly touched Kalifa¡¯s skin with his finger, he could feel theyout of the bombs easily, but it wasn¡¯t easy to negate them.


    He didn¡¯t expect this oue before. As for the first bomb, he could only try to extract the poison from her now. If she died mysteriously, the CP department woulde after him.


    As he touched Kalifa, Su Xiao started pouring mana into her body and checking the bomb.


    After a long time, Su Xiao opened his eyes, looking at Kalifa and said.


    ¡°Take off everything. I need you to bepletely naked.¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°Even the underwear?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, the bomb is corroding your stomach if you don¡¯t want to die, take it off.¡±


    Kalifa took a deep breath and did as he said. After convincing herself that this was to save her life, she calmed down.


    Su Xiao pointed a finger about her navel by about 10 centimeters and directly poured arge amount of mana into her body.


    ¡°This cool energy¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, slow down your breathing, no forget that, hold your breath.¡±


    Su Xiao closed his eyes. It was easy to locate the bomb, but it wasn¡¯t as easy to lift it off.


    Half an hourter, Li and the others were hearing strange noises from the warehouse, which made them speechless.


    A few minutester, the warehouse door opened as Kalifa walked out with a tired face.


    ¡°Give me food.¡±


    After saying this, Kalifa fell to down, just as Kaku wanted to help her, Li stopped him.


    ¡°Byakuya, Kalifa troubled you. Our identity can¡¯t be revealed currently, so please don¡¯t speak about anything of this.¡±


    After saying this, Li looked at Kalifa and said.


    ¡°Inform Byakuya of our n for that day.¡±


    Their real purpose was to steal the design of Pluto, the ancient weapon. They were acting for five whole years just to get it.


    And a few days before, they receive a mission to arrest Nico Robin, who was now with the straw-hat pirates heading toward Water 7.


    Finding Nico Robin surprised the world government, which directly issued this mission to the CP9. Even if they couldn¡¯t get Pluto¡¯s design, they had to arrest Nico Robin.


    The reason why the world government didn¡¯t do much about Pluto¡¯s design being in Water 7 was that it was written in the ancientnguage that only a few could read in the world now.


    But Nico Robin was one of these few, if anyone got the design and captured Nico Robin, that person can build the ancient weapon.


    Even if that possibility was one in ten thousand, the world government wouldn¡¯t tolerate such a thing.


    This is why the world government wanted Nico Robin dead at all costs.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Nico Robin died, or if she went to any other ce, the only ce she couldn¡¯t set foot on was Water 7, and she was on her way there.


    Li ordered Kalifa to inform Byakuya about there n to arrest Nico Robin. The matter about Pluto shouldn¡¯t be disclosed yet.


    Kalifa got up, looking exhausted.


    ¡°I¡­ I will.¡±


    After she looked up, she found that Li and the others were already far away.


    ¡°Well, how about we talk while we eat, I know a restaurant nearby.¡±


    Su Xiao stepped forward. This made Kalifa directly step back subconsciously. Kalifa was a spy, a CP9 agent. Something must¡¯ve happened in the warehouse for her to have this kind of reaction.


    Su Xiao brought Kalifa to the old man¡¯s restaurant. Thetter weed him and was very enthusiastic as he looked at Kalifa. To be more precise, he was enthusiastic about having a beauty as a guest in his restaurant.


    After eating, Su Xiao and Kalifa went to uninhabited shore. Although the two were close in the eyes of almost everyone, they weren¡¯t here for a date.


    ¡°Ok, talk about the ns.¡±


    Although he knew what their n was, he still needed to go through this process. Otherwise, they would suspect him.


    Kalifa roughly told Su Xiao about their n to arrest Nico Robin. Before she even finished her words, a new Quest appeared in front of him.


    Side Quest: Arrest Nico Robin


    Difficulty: Lv.6


    Quest Introduction: Escort Nico Robin, to Ennies Lobby.


    Quest condition: If Nico Robin dies before reaching Ennies Lobby, the quest would be a failure.


    Duration: 3 Days.


    Reward: 5,000 Paradise coins.


    Quest failure Penalty: Reputation with the world government: -700.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao directly epted the Quest. After all, these were 5,000 Paradise Coins for free.


    After that, Kalifa said: ¡°You will only have to hide this information, you don¡¯t have to do anything else. Otherwise, there would be chaos.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiao stared at Kalifa, who recovered her strength after eating. She was provoking him now.


    ¡°You know what, I didn¡¯t fight you yet, I can get some experience in the Rokushiki while we fight.¡±


    Su Xiao pulled out Dragon sh, directly pointing it toward Kalifa.


    Kalifa was so happy. She finally had the chance to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 317: The night before the Feast!

    Chapter 317: The night before the Feast!


    Fifteen minutester¡­ Kalifa was lying on the ground full of sweat while tied with a metal wire as she breathed heavily with a torn skirt covering her lower body.¡°Let me go.¡± Kalifa struggled.


    ¡°I can let you go if you exin how Soru works to me.¡±


    Kalifa groaned for a while. Su Xiao was now a member of the CP, and it wasn¡¯t against the rules to tell him about the Rokushiki.


    ¡°I can do that.¡±


    Loosening the wire, Kalifa looked a little depressed. She couldn¡¯t fight Su Xiao even while he didn¡¯t have the bombs inside her body.


    ¡°You have a primary grasp of the Soru?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kalifa started to exin Soru, but in exchange, she wanted two alchemy bombs.


    Soru didn¡¯t hear the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s notification. He was so immersed in Soru that he entered a strange state of mind.


    When the exnation ended, Su Xiao found out that Soru¡¯s level increased from 1 to 3. He can now use it to move greater distances with much better uracy.


    Although he can¡¯t use it inbat, escaping with it was no longer a problem.


    ¡°I can only tell you this, as this is my current understanding of Soru.¡±


    Kalifa tidied her clothes as she said.


    Su Xiao took out two alchemy bombs and threw them to Kalifa. Thetter was scared out of her mind as she quickly caught the bombs.


    ¡°Hey, this is a bomb, do you want to kill me?¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat as she looked at Su Xiao with fear.


    ¡°Alchemy bombs are very stable. They won¡¯t explode when they¡¯re hit unless they are squeezed hard. If you want to use them¡­ Focus your mind on the bomb and control it with your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kalifa stared at the bomb and muttered.


    ¡°Explode, explode, explode ¡­¡±


    When she started muttering, Su Xiao almostughed out loud, seeing this. She had such a funny (cute) side.


    ¡°Control it with your mental power, not voice.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Kalifa was surprised as she once again focused on the bomb. Suddenly the surface of the bomb turned red as it was about to explode.


    ¡°This is really¡­ a magical bomb.¡±


    Stopping the bomb, Kalifa stored it away, and her eyes turned toward Su Xiao seriously. She wanted to tell him about the n.


    ¡°The operation will start at 9 am tomorrow. The goal of this mission is to arrest Nico Robin, also known as the devil¡¯s child, with a bounty of 79 million berry when she was a child.


    Over the years, the CP tried to capture Nico Robin; however, as she grew older, she became better at hiding and escaping while also getting stronger. She often joins pirates to evade the CP department hunts.¡±


    Kalifa didn¡¯t mention their mission to get the ancient weapon Pluton for now.


    ¡°This time, Nico Robin joined the Straw Hat group, and ording to how she previously acted, she would escape using them. But the weird thing is, she ising to a dangerous ce like Water 7, which usually she would avoid at all cost¡­¡±


    Su Xiao waved his hand.


    ¡°The point is?¡±


    Kalifa was a little displeased, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Su Xiao. He was her nemesis, which left her helpless. She can¡¯tpete with power, as for IQ¡­ It made Kalifa desperate. She almost warmed his bed before.


    Taking a deep breath, Kalifa continued: ¡°Our purpose is to capture Nico Robin. Of course, Li will take care of this, and you will know when it happens. And there is another side mission as well.¡±


    The other mission is definitively about Pluton. When they go to get it from Iceburg, Su Xiao will find out, so she just left some information now.


    ¡°Simply put, we capture Nico Robin tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow, then.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around and headed toward the Hotel while thinking about the action he should take tomorrow.


    If the information from the CP department is correct, the Straw-hat pirates will arrive tomorrow by noon.


    There would be a festival tomorrow with a great number of contractorsing to join the fun. Most likely, some would want to kill other contractors, and some would go for the plot characters.


    As he entered his room, Su Xiao directly went to bed to rest and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s feast.


    The next day at eight in the morning, Su Xiao left the hotel with Bob and directly went to Dock No. 1, where he would meet the others.


    When he arrived, Su Xiao was surprised to find Li and Kaku building a ship.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Su Xiao was the one guarding Dock No.1. It wouldn¡¯t bring any doubt to his identity if he talked to them.


    ¡°One hour left.¡±


    Kaku wiped his forehead, and Su Xiao was still surprised.


    ¡°You guys want to finish this ship?¡±


    Kaku stopped for a moment before smashing a nail down. A few secondster, he said.


    ¡°We started working on this ship for about a month now, this is the most satisfying ship we made, me and Li, so we want toplete it and let it sail.¡±


    Bong! Bong! Bong!


    Kaku and Li continued working on the ship.


    For the CP agent to be this diligent in their work was surprising, they were undercover for five years and still wanted to finish this boat.


    The five-year career woulde to an end, and they would have to be agents again. Li was without any expression, while Kaku seemed unhappy.


    Perhaps he wanted to be a shipbuilder rather than a CP agent.


    Well, the CP training was harsh, and most of their members were orphans or trafficked there to be agents.


    After the horrible training and elimination, they became the ultimate ace of the CP9.


    Su Xiao found a chair and sat down. It didn¡¯t take long for Kalifa to arrive for her daily inspection.


    Kalifa went toward Su Xiao and sat on hisp intimately while shoving a not in his pocket.


    After a while, Kalifa opened and closed her mouth, as if she was talking, but no soundes out as this was just a way to clear suspicion.


    After a few minutes, she just stood up and walked away as her mission was to stay with Iceburg in the mayor¡¯s building, so thetter won¡¯t find anything strange.


    Su Xiao opened the note, and after reading it, he got up and left Dock No.1.


    Li and Kaku were still building the ship. It would be finished soon, and perhaps, this was thest time they build a ship.

 Chapter 318: The Capture!

    Chapter 318: The Capture!


    Walking along the road, Water 7 was busy. Today was different from normal as a big Tsunami wasing toward Water 7!This was named the Aqua Laguna, a high tide that would engulf part of Water 7 each year.


    This was supposed to be a disaster, but with mankind¡¯s wisdom, they turned it into a fortune.


    As the tsunami hits the city, everything would be washed, and due to that, Water 7 won¡¯t have any kind of disease.


    With this happening each year, rarely can a case of disease outbreak happen in Water 7.


    Aqua Laguna had other benefits, and because of this, the people of water 7 didn¡¯t abandon their ind.


    Aqua Laguna holds an extraordinary significance to Water 7¡¯s residents. They hold a celebration each year before it strikes.


    They put costumes and masks and head toward the city center.


    Every year, they gather in the center of the city and start praying to the god of the sea to bless them.


    The same was true this year, simr to previous years. People started getting dressed and put on their masks.


    The gathering was a form a tribute to the god of the sea, a kind of sacrifice. You can see this from their masks, which were solemn.


    Su Xiao came to a tavern close to the gathering and pushed the door open. The tavern was full of guests, which caused Su Xiao to hesitate.


    He went out again before looking in a map, then thought: ¡°Yes, this is the ce.¡±


    The sign outside caught Su Xiao¡¯s attention. It said Aqua Laguna celebration, Drinks for half the price.


    So that¡¯s why there were so many guests inside.


    Entering the tavern, Su Xiao saw Blueno, who had acted as a Bartender for this mission.


    ¡°Blueno-san, another drink.¡±


    A drunk man knocked on the bar with his empty ss with impatience.


    Blueno took the ss and filled it when he returned it. He saw Su Xiao sit down in front of the bar and directly asked.


    ¡°Guest, what can I get you?¡±


    ¡°Rum.¡±


    Blueno nodded and handed him a ss before knocking on the bar and attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s nine-thirty, almost time for the celebration, the Tavern will be closed.¡±


    Hearing Blueno¡¯s words, the guests weren¡¯t happy with this.


    ¡°Close itter, were drinking now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you stupid guy, it¡¯s half the price, and we still didn¡¯t empty your cer yet.¡±


    The ce was filled withughter, and Blueno smiled at this.


    Although reluctant, the guest got up and left after paying up. Blueno directly cleaned the messy ce up.


    ¡°You will nevere back here¡­ Is it necessary to clean it?¡±


    Su Xiao sat down in front of the bar and kept drinking, while Blueno didn¡¯t say a word as he cleaned.


    After the tavern was spotless, Blueno took off his jacket and neatly folded it before putting it on the bar.


    Blueno closed his eyes as if he was meditating, as soon as he opened his eyes, he turned from a bartender to a spy.


    He somewhat used to this life.


    ¡°Come with me, we can¡¯t be seen by the people, many know me, and we can¡¯t expose ourselves.¡±


    Entering a room behind the tavern, Su Xiao saw two sets of clothes lying on a wooden box. They were the celebration ofmon clothes.


    Su Xiao picked the mask, which was full white with two holes made for the eyes, and the robe which covered the body shape.


    ¡°We can wait here, if the Straw-hat enters the city, we would be informed.


    Su Xiao nodded, took a chair, and sat down, seeing the costumes prepared by Blueno, Su Xiao could guess his n. They would wait for the straw-hat on the ind, and as soon as theynd, they will capture Nico Robin.


    After two hours of waiting, there is no news about the straw-hats.


    ¡°Puru-puru-Puru-puru¡­¡±


    Blueno¡¯s Den Den Mushi suddenly rang. Picking up, Blueno said.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Blueno hangs up after getting the message, which was a code number.


    ¡°The straw-hatsnded on Water 7. They are in the back-street direction. Nico Robin is shopping with a blue-nosed Reindeer.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have anyone else around?¡±


    ¡°There are several suspicious people and other forces that should be after Robin.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything and directly got dressed.


    ¡°Your dog.¡±


    Blueno looked at Bob.


    ¡°Not a problem, it can follow us.¡±


    Bob barked twice. They were good partners, and Bob was good at hiding, he always found ways to hide.


    When they were in the warehouse, Bob pretended to be a sculpture. In short, Bob could hide anywhere and n sight without anyone noticing.


    Blueno didn¡¯t say anything. Su Xiao had a higher-ranked position than him. He couldn¡¯t order Su Xiao. He also needed to protect thetter as he was an important researcher. He didn¡¯t know why Su Xiao was even participating in this mission.


    Leaving the tavern, the two went straight toward Robin¡¯s location, at this time, Blueno¡¯s Den Den Mushi rang again.


    Both directly entered an alley, and Blueno picked up the call.


    ¡°Based on their route, they would pass by here shortly.¡±


    Su Xiao looked around, the face mask affected his vision but not that much.


    After a while, one person and one deer appeared in their sight. Robin and Chopper.


    Su Xiao and Blueno directly walked in.

 Chapter 319: Conditions!

    Chapter 319: Conditions!


    Because of the masks, Robin didn¡¯t notice anyone following them.She was scanning her surroundings carefully. Su Xiao could tell that this was a habit developed by Robin as she was hunted down by the Marines and world government for years.


    Robin was tall. She had beautiful, healthy skin and soft ck hair that dropped over her shoulders. Her dress was ck, highlighting her hourss figure.


    ¡°Mr. Ship Doctor.¡±


    Robin was still not a valid crew member, so she was still using these nicknames.


    ¡°huh?¡± Chopper looked at Robin. He was a reindeer who ate Human human fruit, which granted him an IQ no different from a human.


    ¡°There is a bookstore there.¡±


    Robin pointed at the bookstore in the distance.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Chopper directly rushed out. Medical books were a temptation Chopper couldn¡¯t resist.


    The scene made Robin a bit sluggish, but she still smiled. The Straw Hat Pirates were different from other pirates, if possible¡­


    Robin shook her head. She couldn¡¯t stay with them. When she arrived in Water 7, she already decided to part ways.


    Although that would make them resent her, she must do it so they won¡¯t get hurt.


    That¡¯s right, Robin already thinks of them as her friends, her Nakama!


    Chopper rushed to the bookstore, before stopping and asking Robin: ¡°Can we go together?¡±


    Robin chuckled as she looked at Chopper with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    At this moment, two figures were still following from behind as they passed by Robin, each from one side. At this moment, the noise from the crowd disappeared from Robin¡¯s ears.


    ¡°We¡¯re CP9.¡±


    Blueno said, which made Robin stiffen in her ce, and her mouth was slightly opened as a light breeze blew her hair.


    ¡°The reindeer will be taken with us as well.¡± Su Xiao said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Robin¡¯s shoulders shook.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to choose, Blueno. You can go, I will hold Nico Robin.¡±


    Blueno turned around.


    Robin¡¯s teeth were clenched as she held out a dagger out and whispered.


    ¡°Do you want to take my dead body back?¡±


    Blueno stopped.


    ¡°Robin, it¡¯s a great bookstore, there are many books there.¡±


    Chopper shouted from a distance.


    Robin tried to smile at Chopper.


    ¡°Well, I will go buy a mask from over there first, and if you couldn¡¯t find me, return to the ship first.¡±


    Chopper returned to the bookstore hesitantly. For some reason, he didn¡¯t want to be separated from Robin, and he didn¡¯t know why. It seemed as if they separated now, he would never see her again.


    ¡°Then¡­ Then I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Robin¡¯s heart tightened as she said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, remember to help me find some history book. I will be back shortly.¡±


    The chopper was relieved and directly ran into the store happily, but what Chopper didn¡¯t is that Robin had a dagger in front of her chest.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t let Robin die before she is in Ennies lobby, because if he did, he would be directly teleported to the Reincarnation Paradise.


    He can make a fortune in this world and get greatly stronger, but if he was to be forcefully summoned back to the Reincarnation Paradise, it would a big loss for him.


    Seeing Chopper enter the bookstore, Robin was relieved as she followed Su Xiao from behind.


    Robin already knew that this what awaited her from the moment the CP9 approached her. She knew that there was no way to escape.


    Robin stared at Su Xiao¡¯s back indifferently; somehow, she felt tired. She was on the run since she was eight years old and was betrayed countless times.


    She didn¡¯t know when she started cunning people and scheming to protect herself.


    There was no pirate group that would reject her. After all, she knew how to read the ancient text, and Roger¡¯s legend was inseparable from these Poneglyphs.


    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid.¡±


    Following behind Su Xiao, Robin murmured, she wasughing at herself. If she used the Straw Hat as she did with others, she wouldn¡¯t be here. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do that. She could imagine those people drowning in their own blood.


    Su Xiao took Robin to an abandoned warehouse. After entering, Su xiao took the mask and the robe that hindered him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s action surprised Blueno.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Blueno quickly understood what Su Xiao meant and nodded.


    Robin saw Su Xiao take off his mask, and her arms trembled.


    The CP9 was secretive, and their members wouldn¡¯t like anyone knowing what they look like. Which meant the other party didn¡¯t intend to let her live.


    ¡°Nico Robin, you are under arrest.¡±


    Blueno spoke, but he didn¡¯t take off his mask, so he sounded somewhat dull.


    ¡°I can go with you, but I have a condition.¡±


    Robin¡¯s body stopped trembling. She was tired and didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone to survive any longer. She no longer wanted such a life, so a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°You are not in a position to negotiate.¡±


    Blueno directly rejected.


    ¡°No, I have a lot of knowledge, which is what the world government desires, not just the Poneglyph, but also other things. That is the reason the World government never tried to hurt me.¡±


    Robin drew the dagger and ced it on her neck, which showed her determination.


    Blueno¡¯s face changed, and the situation wasn¡¯t good at all.


    Su Xiao¡¯s suddenly wrapped Robin in metal wires.


    Tightening the wires around Robin¡¯s body, Su Xiao made it so she can¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Blueno, can you stop bleedings?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words confused Blueno.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you need her alive, we can just cut her limbs off and take her.¡±


    When Robin heard this, her throat felt dry, and her hands trembled.


    Blueno looked at Su Xiao in amazement. He had a feeling that Byakuya was a special agent. No, he was even more brutal than one.


    As a matter of fact, Su Xiao could pretend to be even darker than this. The special agent was nothing to him.


    A crisp sound came from Robin¡¯s mouth as the blue liquid flowed out of Robin¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You can control my body, but can you do the same for my mouth? My mouth is full of poison, currently.¡±


    Robin still had this method. Considering that she escaped from the World Government since she was a child, it was surprising actually.


    There are two poison capsules in Robin¡¯s mouth, the shell of each capsule was strong, so it didn¡¯t matter if she swallowed them by ident.


    But, if she broke the capsule open and the poison was swallowed, Robin would die in ten seconds, which was herst resort.

 Chapter 320: Bombing all the way!

    Chapter 320: Bombing all the way!


    As Robin always dealt with Pirates, she had this method as ast resort to prevent herself from being humiliated or tortured.¡°It seems that you could escape all these years for a reason. What do you want?¡±


    Of course, Su Xiao knew what she wanted.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Robin spat the poison from her mouth, leaving her with just another poison capsule in her mouth as thest straw.


    ¡°I want you to let go of the Straw hat pirates. I will trade my life with theirs. As long as you promise to let them go, I wille with you willingly.¡±


    Su Xiao thought for a second then smiled.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you going to do?¡±


    Seeing Su Xiao¡¯s smile, Robin felt a chill pass through her body as she stepped back unconsciously.


    ¡°Blueno, it¡¯s up to you, there are a few ¡®guests¡¯ I need to entertain. I¡¯ll go say hello.¡±


    Su Xiao slowly pulled Dragon sh, as he felt a few contractorsing from the Abandoned warehouse.


    Blueno looked at Su Xiao in confusion before he heard the sound of footsteps.


    ¡°Byakuya, wait, I will deal with them¡­¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop or even care about Blueno¡¯s words as he left, which made Blueno awkward.


    Su Xiao was an important scientific researcher for the world government, he shouldn¡¯t die, neither can they let Nico Robin escape.


    ¡°Nico Robin, CP9 agrees to your request, but you must not resist or try to escape while we escort you to Ennies lobby, or else, the Straw-Hat pirates are done for.¡±


    Robin nodded as this was the result she wanted when she made her condition.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t run away, but¡­ Is that man a scientific researcher?¡±


    Robin looked at Su Xiao¡¯s back as she couldn¡¯t understand when we¡¯re the researchers so scary.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that, now stay here.¡±


    Blueno struggled as he talked, before finally whispering: ¡°Soru!¡±


    Boom!


    Blueno suddenly stopped as if he hit an invisible wall. He stabilized himself with a bloody nose, as he said.


    ¡°This¡­ What happened?¡±


    A transparent shield appeared around the abandoned warehouse trapping Blueno and Robin.


    A few hundred meters away, a teen about ten years old sat on three stories high roof while dangling his legs down.


    ¡°The CP9 agent is stupid, he directly hit the shield, but his actions are somewhat cute.¡±


    The young man smiled proudly. If it wasn¡¯t for his voice, most people would think he was a girl. Because her appearance was just too beautiful to a be a guy (T/N: A traaap!! Weeeell¡­).


    Although it was strange describing a young man as beautiful, this was the case here. (T/N: Cringy, I feel stupid writing this.)


    The young man was like a puppet with long silver hair dropping over his shoulder. (T/N: Seriously, stop describing, no one cares!! I literally don¡¯t want to write this now.)


    ¡°Little Sissy, are all of them trapped?¡±


    Azy female voice was heard by the teen, whose face turned dark as he almost attacked the woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that I have a name, and it¡¯s Li!¡±


    Li looked angrily at the woman behind him as a pair of weak, mellow hands wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Little Sissy!¡±


    The woman, with a pair of 36D, squatted behind Li and said with a charming andzy voice.


    The woman had red crimson eyes, her face was abnormally white, and her nails were somewhat sharp.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Don¡¯t touch me, you Bichi!¡± (T/N: Japanese there!!)


    Li was being held by the woman when thetter heard him call her Bichi. Her face became cold.


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    The woman¡¯s hand reached into Li¡¯s clothes, which froze as the sharp nails touched his skin.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing, Lilith-nee.¡±


    ¡°Really, but your blood is so tempting.¡±


    (T/N: Ok, this is getting weird, first a trap, then a bichi, who so happen to be a Shotacon!!!)


    Lilith¡¯s eyes turned redder as she inhaled Li¡¯s scent.


    ¡°Ha, ~ ~¡±


    A cold chill runs through Li¡¯s spine.


    Li was getting red as he blushed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fighting soon. There are enemies here.¡±


    Although Li was blushing, because he was too young, his body didn¡¯t react much to Lilith¡¯s advances.


    Lilith put her tongue and licked Li¡¯s neck while reaching with her hand to his lower abdomen. (T/N: Weeeeeell, Su Xiao were the hell are you, this is getting out of hand, please show up and release me from this torture!)


    Li¡¯s heart shook as his ¡®little brother¡¯ was about to get exposed.


    ¡°The enemy is here!¡± Li directly said.


    (T/N: Thank god, Su Xiao, from this day on, you are my savior, I believed in you.)


    Lilith¡¯s actions stopped as the red in her eyes receded.


    ¡°These stupid genes almost did something stupid again.¡±


    Lilith calmed down as she sighed a relief. Her condition gave her trouble sometimes. She looked at Li before saying: ¡°How many?¡±


    Li pointed his finger.


    ¡°One, his main weapon is a sword. I can¡¯t tell his strength attribute, his agility as well, his Vitality is 25 and his intelligence¡­ can¡¯t be detected.


    Lilith was shocked hearing this.


    ¡°I can understand when you can¡¯t get his strength and Agility, but howe you can¡¯t detect his intelligence as well? And what¡¯s with the distribution of points? Is he going for versatility?¡±


    Lilith directly said.


    ¡°Contact the others and make them block the enemy, it doesn¡¯t matter if they die, just try to stop him.¡±


    As soon as she was done saying that, Li¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°They¡­ Were taken down¡­ It took only¡­ 5 attacks from his sword.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lilith was horrified. Most of the time, she would form an adventurer group with Li and her as the main force, while getting a few casual contractors just to sacrifice them or use them.


    ¡°Not good, we ran into someone strong, we need to run away.¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­


    Six shots directly connected with Lilith¡¯s abdomen and chest. Blood flew from various positions as she was knocked down.


    ¡°Sniper!¡±


    Lilith grabbed Li on the ground to use him as a shield.


    All the six bullets had really high damage, which made Lilith think that there was a sniper.


    Li was angry at Lilith, she wanted him to be a shield, but he didn¡¯t say anything, because if he did, a conflict would be created, and that would result in their death.


    ¡°Shining Shield.¡±


    A transparent shield wrapped around them.


    ¡°Get up. It¡¯s not a sniper. We met the gunner. The guy is an all-rounder.¡±


    Li broke free from Lilith¡¯s grasp, directly tearing his clothes and revealing his white back.


    ¡°Gunner? It would¡¯ve been better if it was a sniper, where is he?¡±


    Lilith couldn¡¯t sense Su Xiao¡¯s position as sheid on the ground.


    ¡°At¡­¡± Li was about to speak, but suddenly a white object was thrown at them.


    Li sensed the object which looked like chewing gum.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a bomb.¡±


    Li quickly fell to the ground and curled his body while inside the Shield. He looked smaller than a turtle.


    When the bombnded on the roof, it turned red quickly before it exploded.


    The impact directly blew Lilith, who rolled a few times across the roof before stopping.


    At this moment, Lilith felt cold. She was practically half dead when she saw who her enemy was.

 Chapter 321: I’m too young, please let me go!

    Chapter 321: I¡¯m too young, please let me go!


    Fire soared through the sky after the bomb exploded. The roof under Li and Lilith copsed as arge shank of it fell down with the two of them toward the third floor.¡°cough!¡±


    Smoke rose as Li and Lilith kept coughing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say our opponent¡¯s weapon was a sword? First a gun¡­ now a bomb¡­ Damn it!¡±


    Suddenly another bomb was thrown into the room, and the two of them directly took cover.


    A few secondster, the bomb didn¡¯t explode, which made Lilith sigh, but when she looked at Li, she found him hurrying toward the window as if something really bad was about to happen.


    Without thinking, Lilith directly rushed forward as well and jumped through the window.


    While they were falling, Lilith looked down to see civilians rushing away and a man holding a sword moving forward. This was the enemy.


    Although she was still in Mid-air, she still could use her abilities. Directly blood surged from her wound and forming a sword in her hand.


    ¡°Li, restrain him.¡±


    Lilith shouted as shended along with Li.


    Sound of metal wire was directly registered inside Lilith¡¯s brain, as she suddenly felt severe pain as a thin metal wire struck on her flesh.


    Su Xiao grabbed the wire that came out of the Gauntlet and pulled hard.


    Puchi!


    Directly Lilith was cut into several pieces, but weirdly no notification sounded, which made Su Xiao frown. Also, the amount of blood gushing out was just too exaggerated.


    At first, Su Xiao rushed toward the building until he reached a few contractors that intercepted his way. But it was weird, these contractors were high in rank but weak in strength.


    Although they were weak, they were extremely brave as they rushed toward him with everything they had, only to be killed in the end.


    Su Xiao killed five people in about 1 minute, which made him puzzled. Why would these weak contractors provoke someone like Blueno and the CP9?


    After thinking it through, hees to the conclusion that the other two should be the main force. He directly locked them and used Broken Elf¡¯s special ability.


    After shooting six times, these twoid down. Not dying after receiving these six shots directly made Su Xiao evaluate their power, because the six shots damage would¡¯ve killed that person if he was as weak as the others.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t receive the notification, so he directly threw a bomb at them.


    After it exploded, they fell to the third floor, and Su Xiao directly threw another bomb, but this time, he didn¡¯t detonate it directly.


    He already guessed that they might jump out of the window, so he directly went toward the window waiting for them tond beside him.


    Everything happens the same as Su Xiao predicted, they jumped out the window, so he didn¡¯t detonate the bomb, because it would be a waste.


    When theynded, Roja used the Wire on the Gauntlets, and that¡¯s the whole thing.


    Su Xiao retracted the metallic wire and stared at the pile of flesh on the ground, and the woman wasn¡¯t dead, he was sure of it.


    As for the little guy, Su Xiao felt that he might be difficult to kill, so he decided on the woman first.


    Blood gushed out, and every piece of her flesh changed to blood before curling into a ball.


    The ball changed shape and revealed an adult form of a woman who was pale and gasped for breath.


    ¡°Little friend, we didn¡¯t do anything to you, no need to be so hard.¡±


    Lilith stood in her ce. She didn¡¯t care that she waspletely nude, as she wanted that to affect her opponent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.


    Lilith moved closer to Li while thetter did the same.


    ¡°There is nothing to talk about. Your goal is Nico Robin or Blueno. There is no other possibility.¡±


    Su Xiao approached the two of them with his sword.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so ruthless.¡±


    Lilith winked at Su Xiao as she started to ¡®touch herself¡¯. This scene would make most people fly back with a fountain of blood spurting out of their nostrils.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill us, you can do anything.¡±


    Lilith licked her lips, as Li whispered softly: ¡°What a shameful skill.¡±


    Lilith smiled and whispered back: ¡°You can do it then, maybe you¡¯re his type.¡±


    Li stopped talking and didn¡¯t dare approach, Su Xiao. He had a strong impulse to just turn around and run.


    Their enemy was just terrifying, without even seeing him, they were defeated, Lilith even used her trump card to save her life.


    ¡°Come on, use your 36D pain on him, it¡¯s best not to fight, although you will sacrifice yourself for the better good.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I will never let any man touch me.¡±


    Li froze and looked at Lilith in doubt.


    ¡°Then why did you attack me at night¡­¡±


    Suddenly, hees to a sudden halt as he thought of a possibility, he might¡¯ve just discovered her secret.


    Lilith twisted her body as her finger danced in the air in Su Xiao¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Come here. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes changed color; at the same time, a warning appeared in the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes were red as he moves forward toward Lilith as if he was controlled. But he could directly escape this skill at any time.


    Su Xiao approached meter by meter. When he was three meters away, Lilith spoke.


    ¡°Can you put down that sword, it¡¯s annoying. Do you have the heart to scratch my skin? I belong to you; every inch of my body is yours.¡±


    Lilith directly pierced her palm with her nails. The blood directly formed a dagger.


    ¡°Of course, I can!¡±


    The red color in Su Xiao¡¯s eyes faded as he stepped forward, swinging Dragon sh directly toward Lilith¡¯s neck.


    Lilith was stunned, she clearly saw the red color in Su Xiao¡¯s eyes, and there was no notification about the skill being resisted at all.


    The sword moved through the air toward her neck, leaving a white trail behind it.


    Lilith directly raised her dagger, trying to defend herself only for the dagger to snap. Her neck was directly shed.


    Blood poured down as Dragon sh prated her throat, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t know why the sword stopped when it was two thirds inside her neck.


    With Su Xiao¡¯s pause, Lilith moved her body and directly got away from the sword, and her body was stained with blood.


    Lilith didn¡¯t use this opportunity to attack Su Xiao. She knew that no matter what she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him.


    Suddenly, the air around Su Xiao solidified, and a shield as transparent as ss appeared around him.


    Su Xiao was trapped inside.


    Su xiao looked at the young contractor, which he couldn¡¯t tell if he was a boy or a girl. This was the young one¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Runaway, he has at least 30 points in strength. I hope his agility isn¡¯t as high.¡±


    Li directly turned around and started running, as he turned around to look at Su Xiao. But he was surprised because he couldn¡¯t see Su Xiao and only saw a Shadow rapidly approaching him.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong? And by the way, my agility is higher than 30 points.¡±


    Tearse out of Li¡¯s eyes as he felt that he was too young and didn¡¯t want to die yet.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Li could tell that something was wrong a few seconds after he started running. He felt himself being chased by a wild beast.¡°Li, we can¡¯t escape, we will be hunted.¡±


    Lilith put a hand on her neck as blood leaked through her fingers. She was in pain as the Qing Gang Yang energy ran through her body, wreaking havoc.


    Li stopped directly as he felt a long de moving toward his head.


    ¡°Crystal barrier.¡±


    Li stretched his hands in front of him, invoking a transparent barrier.


    Su Xiao stuck with every bit of his power, which made cracks spread across the barrier before it shattered.


    As the sword continued in its path toward Li¡¯s head, thetter¡¯s body shook as he stepped back in fear.


    ¡°Bloody Needles.¡±


    Lilith directly shouted from the side as sheunched a few needles at Su Xiao.


    As the needles flew toward Su Xiao, he tried to avoid them to no avail, as one of them pierced his shoulder.


    Soreness, numbness, he could no longer feel his hand as it fell limply.


    His Hp was dropping rapidly, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Shadow of the Law¡¯s new constitution, he would be seriously injured after a short 5 seconds.


    With the new constitution, his chances of survival increased dramatically. Now, this injury was only a minor one.


    As strange energy invaded his body, the Qing Gang Yang energy directly moved against it taking away 20% of his Mana directly. The Qing Gang Yang energy was like a fierce Dragon facing someone who invaded its territory.


    As soon as the two shed, the strange energy, which was apparently a blood poison, was directly obliterated.


    Looking at Su Xiao standing in his ce, Lilith sneered. The poison was her blood. Even if she was facing an undead creature, it would still affect it with one hit, even if the hit wasn¡¯t in a vital ce, let alone a living being.


    ¡°His left hand is dead. Li, let¡¯s use thebo¡­¡±


    Lilith stopped talking mid-sentence as her eyes widened.


    ¡°Why is he not affected by the poison?¡±


    The reason for her surprise was, of course, Su Xiao, who was trying to move his disabled hand.


    Although his hand was still somewhat numb, he could feel it again, and it won¡¯t take long for its return to normal.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Qing Gang Yang energy, he would continue his adventure in this world with one hand.


    The destructive properties of the blood poison can¡¯t be underestimated. It was a poison that blocked his blood from circting toward the area it was hit in. If he wasn¡¯t cured now, his arm would be dead in no time.


    Fortunately, it was cured now.


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce as he looked at the woman.


    After some thinking, Su Xiao concluded that Li was the strategist as well as a scoot and control type. He didn¡¯t have any attacking ability, but his chances of getting out alive from most situations were high.


    As for the woman, she was using her blood to attack, and her vitality was high. He just struck her neck, but she didn¡¯t turn into blood again, and she was injured.


    This means that ability was a life-saving skill she used, and she can¡¯t use it again for now.


    If this was the case, then his first target should be the girl because Li can¡¯t attack, and with his barriers, it would be hard to reach him.


    Although killing the woman would be somewhat a pain, but it was the best choice. Making up his mind, Su Xiao gazed at Lilith, directly making Li happy.


    ¡°Yes, she is your target now.¡±


    Li directly started running as he wanted to abandon the woman and getaway.


    ¡°Li, if I die, someone will go to G city, TJ province, and kill that person.¡±


    When Li heard this, his legs halted as he turned pale.


    ¡°You¡­ Investigated me.¡±


    ¡°Face him with me, or everyone will die.¡±


    It seems like they were in fighting, and Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass by without attacking.


    Su Xiao runs toward Lilith while an Alchemy bomb appeared in his hand.


    Lilith¡¯s gaze focused on the bomb that Su Xiao threw.


    As the bomb flew to Lilith¡¯s side, she covered her head and stepped aside.


    But the bomb just flew past her and didn¡¯t explode directly.


    50% of Lilith¡¯s attention was on the bomb, which exploded as soon as it was slightly behind her and made her jump forward.


    Puchi!


    Lilith finally registered a tingling sensation on her chest. When she looked down, she found a long sword prating her chest.


    At this moment, Su Xiao¡¯s movement stopped as ayer of Ice wrapped his leg. It wasn¡¯t actually Ice, but more like a barrier. Suddenly, a hint from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared in front of him.


    The barrier spread across Su Xiao¡¯s lower body before stopping and trapping him in his ce.


    Su Xiao nced at Lilith and decided not to use the Mithril Ring¡¯s effect to cancel the Control effect ced on him. It wasn¡¯t necessary anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this. I still have the ability¡­¡±


    Lilith¡¯s body started to lose strength, but due to Dragon sh piercing her, she didn¡¯t fall down.


    Her heart was pierced, and along with the Qing Gang Yang energy invading her body, she would certainly die.


    Unfortunately for her, what Su Xiao can do best is fighting Contractors.


    Lilith fell to the ground with a thud. She still had some abilities that she didn¡¯t use, but she didn¡¯t get the chance to try them. At a life and death battles, making a mistake can kill you.


    One is down, another one to go. Su Xiao directly looked at Li, who was running away.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Crack!The crystal barrier holding Su Xiao started cracking, and 2 secondster, Su Xiao was free.


    When Su Xiao was going to chase after Li, thetter was standing anxiously in his ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong, I can¡¯t face you, but you won¡¯t kill me. I will go bankrupt this time.¡±


    Li took out a purple scroll. Su Xiao could feel spatial fluctuation surrounding the scroll, which meant that this was a space type scroll.


    Getting over the shock quickly, Su Xiao rushed toward Li while wrapping the Metallic wire on Dragon sh¡¯s handle before throwing it with everything he got.


    Dragon sh flew toward Li¡¯s torso with astonishing speed.


    Li held the scroll with both hands and directly opened it, releasing a blinding purple light.


    ¡°Crystal Shield!¡±


    Li consumed all of his mana to use another shield until he teleports away.


    Directly, Li was covered by a Crystal barrier from head to toe.


    Crack!


    Dragon sh directly pierced the Shield and prated Li¡¯s body, but only a few centimeters of the de pierced his body before it stopped.


    Thebination of the Shield and the scroll is annoying. It like someone having absolute survival.


    But this came with a price, as Su Xiao could see the items that Li was wearing disappearing one after the other. It seems like the scroll would only activate by sacrificing items the user is wearing.


    The spatial Fluctuation got stronger until Li disappeared from his ce.


    Just when Su Xiao was about to give up, the space behind him distorted slightly, and Li appeared behind him.


    Su Xiao almost face faulted at this, what?


    The crystal shield surrounding Li disappeared, and his first reaction was to look around.


    ¡°Finally, I got away. But why does this ce seem familiar? Was I randomly teleported inside Water 7? Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t teleported into the see.¡±


    Li didn¡¯t know why it was so familiar until he looked at the buildings around him and saw the copsed third floor.


    The teleport Scroll properties were as follows.


    Quality: Purple


    Usage Requirement: 10,000 Paradise Coins, randomly offering 3 pieces of equipment that the user is currently wearing.


    Effect: Teleport the user randomly to any ce within 2 Kilometers.


    ¡­


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Li could feel Su Xiaoing from behind him. He didn¡¯t turn around as he knew that Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t show mercy at all.


    ¡°Please¡­ Don¡¯t cut off my head, that¡¯s too ugly.¡±


    Puchi!


    A sharp sword prated Li¡¯s heart. Li¡¯s mouth opened slightly as his body moved forward. He knew that Su Xiao wasing toward him, but he didn¡¯t do anything, he didn¡¯t have any mana left, and if he resisted, it would just be more painful.


    ¡°It looks that you not lucky today.¡±


    While speaking, Su Xiao pulled out Dragon sh. Li fell on the ground directly as his blood covered the ground.


    ¡°That¡¯s useless, teleportation scroll¡­ It teleported me 50 meters away¡­¡±


    Li stopped talking after saying this. He was breathing no more. He didn¡¯t die because of the scroll. He died because he tried to attack Su Xiao, who wouldn¡¯t show mercy to his enemies.


    Li had a habit of relying on others since he was a child. After entering the Reincarnation Paradise, he was injured in his first battle, and he didn¡¯t like the pain. Therefore, he developed his ability to be a supporting character, so he wouldn¡¯t have to fight.


    After cooperating with Lilith, she made him her assistant.


    Su Xiao killed them without much effortpared to others. He didn¡¯t feel the excitement while fighting them.


    There are three factions in the Main Quest. Each faction was hostile toward the other. This was a rule set by the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Killing Seven contractors, Su Xiao got three scarlet Cards, one of them was from Lilith, and the other two were from two random contractors.


    His mana increased by 48 points after killing all seven.


    Su Xiao could tell that his Hp increased by 14 points due to the increased Mana.


    Su Xiao sheathed his sword as the battle ended.


    If Blueno was the one facing them, he would definitively lose. With Li¡¯s ability to restrain the Soru and Lilith¡¯s ability to poison the body and along with the other contractors holding Robin, he would¡¯ve died.


    ¡°Bob,e out.¡±


    Su Xiao looked around, but he still didn¡¯t see Bob, he didn¡¯t know where thetter hid.


    Bubbles suddenly started rising from the water. Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. Bob¡¯s hiding ces started to be strange.


    Bob got out of the water and directly shook his body to dry himself.


    ¡°You hid underwater the entire fight? Great, no one would expect that.¡±


    ¡°Wauf!¡±


    Bob barked in pride as his tail wagged quickly from Su Xiao¡¯s praise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you can hold your breath that much.¡±


    Su Xiao took a piece of meat and threw it toward Bob. Although Bob caught it, he didn¡¯t eat it.


    Taking a closer look at Bob¡¯s belly, Su Xiao could tell that it was bigger than normal.


    Su Xiao leaned down and touched Bob¡¯s belly. The dog enjoyed this and directly felly to the ground with his belly toward Su Xiao.


    Bob¡¯s belly was inted. He probably ate in the water, or he drunk too much seawater.


    Su Xiao pressed on Bob¡¯s belly, which made Bob directly retch a few times while looking at Su Xiao with resentment. He seemed to say, ¡®Why are pressing my stomach so hard? You want me to vomit.¡¯


    Su Xiao smelt something that seemed like a fish and directly concluded that Bob just ate a few fishes down there.


    Su Xiao was startled by this, this dog couldn¡¯t even catch a rabbit onnd, but he could catch fishes in the water.


    ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Looking at Bob lying down, Su Xiao gestured.


    Instead of getting up, Bob shook his body while making a cute expression known as puppy dog eyes at Su Xiao to pat his belly.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t help it as he patted his belly for a while. Bob finally stood up satisfied as he circled Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya, where are the enemies?¡±


    Blueno ran toward him with blood-stained hands and a gunshot wound on his shoulder. It seemed that other people went to fight him. The shield wouldn¡¯t be able to hold Blueno. He had the Door Door fruit after all.


    ¡°I finished them off. The n is unchanged.¡±


    ¡°Finished? So fast?¡±


    Blueno looked at the sted building and hurried forward to take a look.


    Not long after, Blueno returned with a new understanding of Su Xiao¡¯s power. He felt that Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t need his protection.


    ¡°The operation will start at night, Li is already preparing.¡±


    Blueno looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°You should catch Iceburg directly. Your previous n will be tiring.¡±


    If they followed the original n, it would be troublesome, it would be okay if there wasn¡¯t any contractor in this world, but there are, and they knew the original n.


    That¡¯s why Su Xiao suggested that they directly deal with Iceburg.


    They want Pluto¡¯s design, but they didn¡¯t know that Franky was the one who had it, not Iceburg. The Rob Li thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t confirm it, he wanted to ask Iceburg, so they don¡¯t catch the wrong person.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t tell Li that Pluton¡¯s blueprint is with Franky.First of all, they didn¡¯t inform him about their mission. Secondly, he won¡¯t be able to exin how he knew about the blueprints being there.


    So he said nothing as the CP9 moved to find the blueprints of Pluton.


    Their n to make the Straw hats looks bad is full of flows, and with the contractors being there, it surely won¡¯t happen.


    Su Xiao directly proposed to arrest Iceburg directly, but Kaku didn¡¯t agree with him. Still, Li agreed, and with him having the highest position along with Su Xiao, they can¡¯t disobey him.


    The final decision was still in Spandam¡¯s hands.


    Although Spandam was the leader of the CP9 officially, he got that position through connection, not with his ability.


    And someone actually said that Spandam was good at making ns, that person definitively has mental problems.


    Several agents were lurking in Water 7 for so many years and knew the ce like the back of their hands, and with the trust of the people there, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all getting to Iceburg.


    Galleypany has three people who can fight, who are Paulie, Peepley Lulu, and Tilestone.


    Even though they were somewhat strong, Li, or Kaku, can directly solve them in an instant.


    The n was for Kalifa to monitor Iceburg, Li, and the others deal with the Shipbuilders, while Su Xiao and Blueno arrest Robin. They would meetter at Iceburg¡¯s office.


    The whole operation would take about half an hour like this, and they can leave easily afterward. All in all, everything would end in an hour.


    Spandam¡¯s n was too stretched, and it would take at least two days.


    Two days against one hour, it was clear how good Spandam was with his strategy. But after Li reported to Spandam, thetter directly said that his n was perfect, and no change should be made.


    At that moment, Su Xiao wanted to kill him. A pig teammate wasn¡¯t the most terrible thing in a team, a pig leader was the real horror.


    If they continue as nned by Spandam, Robin will attack Iceburg with Blueno tonight to make the straw-hats desperate, andter they would confront Iceburg, which would give a lot of time for retaliation.


    Su Xiao won¡¯t allow that, if he didn¡¯t escort Robin to Ennis lobby, he would be directly forced out of one piece without even gaining much from such a world.


    Su Xiao tried to contact Zero, and when Zero heard that the n could be reduced from two days to one hour, and the situation in Water 7 wasn¡¯t calm, he was furious and directly went looking for Spandam.


    It was unclear what Zero did, but in the end, Spandam contacted Li and told him he agreed with Su Xiao¡¯s n, but he still threatened Su Xiao, because thetter interfered with his n which he thought was perfect.


    They started the mission at nine in the morning, Kalifa monitored Iceburg, Kaku, and Li directly dealt with the shipbuilders, and Blueno with Su Xiao arrested Robin.


    Now that Robin was sessfully arrested, Su Xiao only needed to watch the show.


    The finishing touch would start at 7 in the evening. During the day, there are too many eyes, and they could be easily discovered. After the mission isplete, the main agents of the CP9 would leave, and the ordinary agents would clear the mess left behind.


    Now all they had to do is wait for 7 pm.


    In a private house that Blueno bought anonymously, Robin was sitting aside while bob was guarding her, Blueno was tending to the wound on his shoulder. Su Xiao didn¡¯t order Bob to do this, but the dog volunteered.


    Bob doesn¡¯t understand what love and care about the fairer sex means if he really cares, it would be about a female dog!


    So if Robin was to dare do anything, Bob would bite her mercilessly. Su Xiao just leaned on a chair while holding a watch in his hand.


    ¡°I won¡¯t run, so I don¡¯t need a guard.¡±


    Robin spoke suddenly, with helplessness on her face.


    Bob showed his fangs as if he was warning her not to speak.


    ¡°Bob isn¡¯t guarding you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then what is it doing?¡±


    Robin wasn¡¯t feeling well being stared by Bob.


    ¡°It took a fancy to your boots. You can take them off and give them to him.¡±


    Hearing his words, Robin, who was desperate, hesitated a little before taking the boot on her left leg and throwing them toward Bob.


    Bob directly bit the boots. Then he looked at the other one on her right leg.


    Robin sighed and took it off as well¡­


    Su Xiao closed his eyes while still leaning on the chair, and after a few seconds, Robin¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°That¡­ Byakuya-san, please don¡¯t let your dog stare at me, I don¡¯t have anything else to give to him.¡±


    Su Xiao opened his eyes a little as he was annoyed, but what he saw surprised him. He froze in his ce at sight.


    Robin was wearing a corset and a Miniskirt while she was curled on the bed.


    Bob was staring at Robin¡¯s corset while torn clothes were under him.


    ¡°Bob, she is the quest objective, you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Bob ran to Su Xiao¡¯s fee and leaned on his legs, seeing this, Robin was relieved.


    The room turned quiet, and only breathing could be heard.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    A bark was heard, Su Xiao looked up and saw both Robin and Blueno asleep, then he turned to Bob.


    The days, the dog was having a nice time, he was happy. He ate very well, and he hid when a battle starts and sleep when he is bored.


    Although it was simple, he was having fun.


    Su Xiao started meditating. After a while, Blueno said.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±


    Su Xiao directly opened his eyes and looked at the watch, it was 6:30 pm, and the sky was getting dark.


    ¡°Li and the others should be here soon.¡±


    Li and Kaku will meet them here while Kalifa monitored Iceburg.


    After half an hour, a knocking came from the door, and the knocking had some rhythm to it.


    ¡°Bar.¡±


    Blueno said.


    ¡°Rum.¡±


    Li¡¯s voice came from the other side of the door, Blueno opened the door directly letting Li and Kaku in.


    Li put on the ck suit, the ck hat, and Hattorinded on his shoulder.


    Li being here on time meant that the Shipbuilders were dealt with.


    ¡°Everyone is here; let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡°Five years of hard work, finally the time to yield the result is here.¡±


    All the CP9 put on a ck suit. Afterward, Blueno pressed his hand on the wall. Suddenly a stone door opened on the wall. As Blueno took the lead, Li and the others followed behind.


    As Su Xiao entered, he saw a somewhat distorted space with cyan color. After Roing entered, the door was closed.


    ¡­


    In the center of Water 7, inside an Office, Iceburg sat behind a desk while sketching. This was his hobby for many years now.


    The door suddenly opened, which made Iceburg subconsciously look toward the door, but it wasn¡¯t open.


    When he turned his head around, he found that a few people were inside his Office.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Iceburg wanted to ask, but Kaku directly rushed forward and grabbed Iceburg¡¯s cor with one hand and directly pressed him down. Kaku held one of Iceburg¡¯s arms behind his back as his face touched the ground.


    ¡°Iceburg-san, I want to ask you something.¡±


    Li was in a good mood. It¡¯s the moment they would rip the results of all the works they¡¯ve done, andpleting the task quickly and urately was something he liked.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Iceburg was pressed to the ground, the first thing that appeared in his mind was that Li and the others were bought and are now betraying him.¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    With what Kaku had said, it was clear that they were no longer his subordinates.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still don¡¯t get it, Iceburg-san!¡±


    Li fixed his hat and looked at Iceburg with a smile.


    ¡°Were you bought by some otherpany or arge pirate group? I didn¡¯t offend anyone, so it only leaves these two parties.¡±


    After being stunned at first, he started thinking about his current situation.


    ¡°Pirate? We aren¡¯t that free. Time is running out; let¡¯s go straight to the subject.¡±


    Li gestured for Kaku to release Iceburg, and thetterplied. Iceburg sat down on the ground and didn¡¯t get up. Three of the five people in this room were his close friends, but those three betrayed his which made him depressed.


    ¡°Iceburg, hand over the blueprints of Pluton, and your end won¡¯t be painful. We were after it for the past five years.¡±


    Li directly threatened Iceburg, and when thetter heard the word Pluton, his pupil shrunk, and his mouth fell open.


    ¡°You guys weren¡¯t bought by otherpanies or pirates.¡±


    Iceburg¡¯s clenched his fist as he trembled.


    ¡°Of course, well, you can tell us or die.¡±


    Li paused a little before continuing.


    ¡°We know that you¡¯re depressed now, but the deadline for our mission is approaching, and we need toplete it quickly, so don¡¯t make it hard and resist.¡±


    Iceburg¡¯s face was ugly as he already guessed the origin of Li and the others.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve heard about the Cipher Pol department, in short, the CP. the CP1 to CP8 are eight departments tasked with intelligence gathering for the world government.¡±


    Li wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. He was breaking any defense Iceburg had in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about them. They use everything to get the information.¡±


    Iceburg¡¯s looked down as he knew where they were headed with this talk.


    ¡°Good, but we are the CP9, which no one knows about, we have some privilegepared to others, and our identity can¡¯t be made public.


    ¡°Privilege?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are working under the name of Justice, and we have the right to execute anyone who doesn¡¯t cooperate with the government.¡±


    Iceburg¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°Who could ept someone who kills others in the name of justice.¡±


    Li ignored this and continued: ¡°You only have one choice, hand over the blueprint as the world government changed their mind, instead of fearing people would rebuild the Ancient weapon, they would just take the blueprint and build it to end this Era of chaos.¡±


    Iceburg snorted.


    ¡°Impossible, if the weapon was to be built, then more power-hungry people would eye it, and it would only lead the world to even bigger chaos.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t trust the world government, Iceburg-san.¡±


    ¡°I just know the nature of humans, kid.¡±


    Li¡¯s face calmed down as he slowly walked to Iceburg.


    ¡°Do you still think we are your subordinates?¡±


    Before Iceburg could speak, Li kicked him directly.


    Boom!


    Iceburg hit the bookshelf making various books and papers fall down.


    ¡°I talk to you with some respect, and you think you¡¯re our boss.¡±


    ¡°Li, there are still 16 minutes left, if you can¡¯t do it, I will take over.¡±


    Su Xiao spoke. He had an agreement with Li. After seeing Iceburg, Li had 20 minutes. If he couldn¡¯t make him talk, then Su Xiao would take over.


    Several people thought about what Su Xiao proposed, and felt cold.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li responded and looked at Iceburg.


    ¡°Iceburg, for the safety of your family, if you don¡¯t tell us about Pluton¡¯s blueprint, then hell will break loose.¡±


    Blood flowed from Iceburg¡¯s nose and mouth, even though Li kicked him lightly.


    ¡°Do you think threatening me by talking about my family will work. Do you think that I¡¯m just some Shipbuilder? in order to prevent Pluton from falling into the hands of wrong people, I don¡¯t care even if everyone I know dies.¡±


    Iceburg said as he was prepared for anything.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Kalifa entered while wearing a tight-fitting dress, while her legs were covered with fis stockings.


    Kalifa held a few papers and an old blueprint as she nodded at Li.


    ¡°That assumption was correct. Cutty m, also known as Franky, the leader of the Franky family.¡±


    After saying this, Li smiled as the things became simple.


    Iceburg¡¯s head dropped down, and his eyes were panicking, as Pluto¡¯s design was with Franky.


    ¡°Kaku test his heart rates.¡±


    Kaku held Iceburg with his knees behind his back as he put his middle and index fingers to sense his heartbeats. Iceburg was powerless.


    ¡°Iceburg, we won¡¯t torture you; it would¡¯ve been an insult to what we did for five years.¡±


    Li directly looked at the time. He still had 11 minutes. They were enough.


    ¡°Iceburg, you¡¯re the disciple of Tom, the legendary shipbuilder, who has two disciples, you and the other one is Cutty m. Cutty m was killed in an ident eight years ago, and the government confirmed that our leads were interrupted.


    But after years in Water 7, I suddenly felt that the name Cutty m was familiar, but I give it no more thoughts.


    Until one day, Kalifa told me that Cutty m actually came to you. How could he suddenly appear, if not for Kalifa hearing about it, I wouldn¡¯t even know this.


    Our first thoughts were that the Cutty m that appeared was just an imposter, so the eyes on you would lose their interest. But after some investigation, we found that Cutty m was renamed Franky and continued to live in Water 7.


    If you wanted to hide Pluton¡¯s blueprint, you wouldn¡¯t hide it in your house, right? The risk is too high, and it¡¯s not safe.


    But, if you just gave them to a person who is dead, and that said person doesn¡¯t have any grand ambition to use the design, it would be perfect.


    Therefore, Pluton¡¯s Blueprint isn¡¯t with you, you gave them to Cutty m, no, he should be called Franky now.¡±


    At this point, Li finished talking, and Iceburg was already sweating, and his heartbeat elerated.


    All of the CP9 knew that their guess was correct this time, after all, they knew Iceburg for five years and knew what his reaction meant.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed then, Franky has the Blueprint of Pluton. His reaction gave it away.¡±Kaku said as the others were finally relieved as theypleted their task.


    Su Xiao was in a good mood. With his help, it took two days of nning and one hour of work toplete the mission.


    ¡°So, we¡­¡±


    Li was about to speak, but he suddenly felt killing intent from behind him. The CP9 were immediately alerted. Iceburg looked at the person releasing the killing intent; he felt like this person with a dog is the leader of the group.


    As they looked at Su Xiao wondering what¡¯s going on, thetter spoke.


    ¡°Someone is here, five of them.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face was ugly. He felt the familiar presence, and he knew one of them.


    Carefully sensing them, Su Xiao immediately knew that one of them is Paulie.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill the three Shipbuilders?¡±


    Su Xiao coldly looked at Li and Kaku. Li directly froze, he killed two of them.


    ¡°Paulie won¡¯t wake up for a while.¡±


    Five years working here made Kaku soft, as he couldn¡¯t kill Paulie.


    ¡°Then tell me who is the oneing here now.¡±


    Su Xiao directly looked at Kaku.


    With a bang, the door was smashed open to reveal Paulie with a face full of blood as he was seriously injured.


    ¡°Say, Who is this?¡±


    Su Xiao pulled Dragon sh as he looked at Kaku coldly while Kaku lowered his head.


    Su Xiao walked toward Paulie slowly, and when Paulie wanted to resist, his body couldn¡¯t respond, as a metallic wire was wrapped around him.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Paulie shouted as blood poured from his wound.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Iceburg shouted, but someone else also yelled from outside the room.


    Puchi!


    The Wire tightened as Paulie¡¯s body struggled a few times before he lost his voice.


    A blue treasure chest fell to the ground. Su Xiao directly put it into his Inventory. This was his first Treasure chest he got from One Piece¡¯s world.


    The floor was dyed red with blood as four people stood outside the door and stared at this.


    These four were


    The Protagonist: Monkey. D. Luffy.


    Swordsman: Roronoa Zoro!


    Navigator: Nami!


    Doctor: Chopper!


    These four appearings here had something to do with Paulie, who was just killed.


    When Luffy saw Paulie dies, his brain couldn¡¯t ept it for a while, Zoro looked cautiously while Nami put her hand over her mouth with eyes filled with fear.


    Su Xiao closed his eyes as he started spreading his perception. No other contractor appeared, and the situation wasn¡¯t serious. Kaku¡¯s action caused some trouble for them.


    ¡°This is Kaku¡¯s mistake, and I apologize for it.¡±


    Li said as he would take care of this personally.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is just a small problem, and we can deal with itter, our priority is to deal with our enemies right now.¡±


    Monkey. D. Luffy was the protagonist of the story and the one who could defeat many enemies far stronger than he is. Su Xiao could swear that his Luck Attribute was above 50.


    He wasn¡¯t exaggerating. He was totally different from most other Protagonists.


    ¡°Good then, Kaku, Kalifa, Blueno, be ready to fight.¡±


    Li was relieved, Su Xiao didn¡¯t do anything to Kaku.


    Just as they were about to start, Robin, who was silent, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°There is no need to use force. They areing to me.¡±


    Robin stood in front of the CP9 and looked directly at the Straw-hats.


    ¡°Robin, we finally found you, why did you disappear so suddenly?¡±


    After seeing Robin, Luffy smiled as he was already worried about Robin.


    ¡°Monkey. D. Luffy, aren¡¯t you mistaken about something?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Luffy froze.


    ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t say I want to join you. I just stayed on your ship for a while, so it doesn¡¯t matter where I go.¡±


    Robin¡¯s harsh words made the four stunned. Tears rolled down of Chopper¡¯s face as he always considered Robin to be his Companion, but she just¡­


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Luffy shouted.


    ¡°You are mypanion. We have gone to many adventures together.¡±


    Robin clenched her teeth. She had to do this to protect them. There is a fierce man in the room along with the CP9, and a bloody corpse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, I want to reach my dream, and I can¡¯t do that while I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Robin wanted to sacrifice herself to protect the Straw-hat pirates. Water 7 was filled with CP9 Agents, if they fight them, they won¡¯t be able to survive, and they would offend the world government in the process. This wasn¡¯t something Robin wanted to see.


    ¡°So stop with this meaningless farce, I need a strong backer, and that backer is the world government.¡±


    After speaking, Robin stood beside Su Xiao.


    ¡°Being with you, poor pirates are not helpful for me, so please get out of my sight. We aren¡¯tpanions, and never were.¡±


    After Robin¡¯s remark, all of the Straw-hats were silent.


    Su Xiao was now considering whether he should deal with them now or not.


    Although this idea is tempting, it wasn¡¯t reliable. His Quest is a top priority. After Robin arrives at Enies Lobby, the Straw Hats and the Contractors will gather there.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Robin, you¡¯re lying.¡±


    Luffy lowered his head.


    Luffy¡¯s tone almost killed Robin.


    ¡°Get out of my sight. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±


    Robin turned around as if she didn¡¯t want to look at them anymore. She was suppressing the urge to leave with them. She wanted to be with them, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Robin.¡±


    Chopper called softly, and Robin¡¯s shoulders shook, Robin really liked the adorable Chopper.


    ¡°Three, Two, One.¡±


    Su Xiao suddenly started the countdown, and the members of the CP9 immediately understood what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Jump.¡±


    Su Xiao grabbed Robin and jumped out of the window.


    Su Xiao directly made five alchemy bombs explode inside the room.


    Just before the bombs exploded, Luffy and Zoro felt the danger, and directly Zoro roared.


    ¡°Luffy!¡±


    Luffy directly understood Zoro¡¯s intention.

 Chapter 327

    ¡°Gomu¡­ Gomu no, Balloon!¡±


    Luffy inhaled with all of his strength, and his whole body suddenly erged like a balloon. He pressed Nami and Chopper under his body, while Zoro didn¡¯t need his protection.


    Zoro ran toward Luffy and grabbed his body to prevent it from flying.


    They were aware that something was about to explode in the room, but they didn¡¯t know what it was.


    Nami and Chopper didn¡¯t struggle under Luffy.


    Boom!


    A deafening noise reached their ears as Nami yelled and covered her ears. She felt dizzy.


    The impact and fire hit both Luffy and Zoro, but they didn¡¯t budge from their ces, because if they moved, Chopper and Nami would die.


    Bang!


    Iceburg¡¯s home was directly destroyed. Iceburg wasn¡¯t protected and was directly crushed under the rubble.


    Su Xiao, who jumped out of the building into another one, suddenly received a prompt.


    He was surprised since he didn¡¯t expect killing Iceburg would actually get him some world¡¯s source. It seems like the source of the world can be obtained from special characters in the world, not just strong ones.


    However, such people aren¡¯t easy to kill. If Su Xiao wasn¡¯t a member of the CP0 currently, the world government would be after him.


    Although Iceburg gave him a few percent sources of the world, Su Xiao confirmed that he didn¡¯t drop a treasure chest.


    In the room, Luffy looked ragged and blood dripping down his arms and forehead, miraculously, his straw hat was intact.


    Zoro¡¯s situation was even worse. He had burns all over his body. He helped Luffy by receiving most of the damage. Otherwise, Luffy would be much worse now.


    Nami and Chopper looked up only to see blood dripping from Luffy.


    ¡°Luffy, are you alright?¡±


    The chopper was terrified as he hurried to Luffy¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, go look after Zoro.¡±


    The moment the explosion went off, Luffy clearly saw Zoro blocking it in front of him.


    Chopper ran directly toward Zoro only to be surprised; the burns weren¡¯t serious, but a leg from a chair was embedded into his abdomen.


    ¡°Zoro!!¡±


    Chopper was anxious. He didn¡¯t have anything on him to help, not even bandages.


    ¡°Zoro must be taken back to the ship. He must be treated immediately.¡±


    Chopper and Nami directly started searching for a first aid kit in ruins or even a clean cloth.


    Luffy staggered toward Zoro and saw the chair¡¯s leg inserted in his abdomen. He directly pulled it.


    Blood spewed out like a fountain as Zoro¡¯s eyes rolled in pain.


    ¡°You idiot!!¡±


    Zoro was speechless, and Luffy knew he did something wrong. He directly inserted the chair¡¯s leg again to stop the bleeding.


    It was urately inserted into the wound, but Zoro¡¯s eyes rolled, and he fainted.


    Chopper hurried back with a clean cloth.


    ¡°How did Zoro faint, he was awake.¡±


    Chopper looked puzzled.


    ¡°Ah, this, it was me.¡±


    As he talked, Luffy held the chair¡¯s leg and waited.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chopper rushed forward and stopped Luffy from pulling it out.


    ¡°If you pull this out, he will lose too much blood.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when I pulled it out, blood was going out like crazy, so I put it back.¡±


    ¡°Put¡­ Put it back?¡±


    Chopper didn¡¯t know what to feel right now, he just angrily yelled.¡°How can you do that, hurry up and carry him back to the ship.¡±


    After Chopper helped bandage Zoro, Luffy picked him up and, with Nami, walked back toward their ship.


    If Zoro and Luffy were the ones facing the explosion, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state, but Nami and Chopper needed protection.


    As they moved, a man dressed like a cowboy was watching.


    His face was pale, and he seemed injured.


    ¡°It seems like you elerated the plot. I will see you in Ennis Lobby!¡±


    This guy was the revolver guy that fought Su Xiao. After the fight, he directly went to see a doctor, and even though he was in a lot of pain when he took a leak, his fighting power didn¡¯t weaken.


    He held a dozen of scarlet cards in his hand. Those who wanted to form a contract with him turned into scarlet cards.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s Mad milk is also here, and there are also the three hooligans are here as well. Things are getting interesting.¡±


    The cowboyughed. Ennis Lobby will be full of chaos.


    ¡°Who are you calling Hooligans.¡±


    ¡°Brother, can I kill him.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, that would create problems with the brigade.¡±


    Three muscle men wearing the same style of armor walked by the side as they each held hand and formed a circle and said.


    ¡°Three Hooligans.¡±


    The cowboy shook his head as he looked at three with amusement.


    ¡°We are a perfect team.¡±


    ¡°Full of manliness!¡±


    ¡°The Three Brothers are here.¡±


    The cowboy¡¯s eyes twitched as he felt embarrassed, talking to these three.


    ¡°A group of mentally unstable people.¡±


    A loud voice came from a man wearing a priest¡¯s robe and carrying an iron war sickle on his shoulder.


    ¡°Mad milk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Water 7. I thought that you¡¯d be in Ennis Lobby.¡±


    The cowboy said.


    ¡°Coming to an open world like One Piece, of course, I would kill a few people first. But I¡¯m curious about one thing, who hurt you so badly? I heard that your dder was punctured?¡±


    There was sarcasm in Mad Milk¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better than a mentally retarded healer who learned the wrong initial skills.¡±


    Hearing this, Mad Milk turned ck, he wanted to develop his skills as a healer, but he didn¡¯t expect that he learned the wrong initial skill, which resulted in him going towardbat, not support. Although his healing ability was amazing, he never healed his teammates. For him, his teammates only need toment 666 and cheer for him.


    ¡°That is the will of the holy spirit.¡±


    ¡°Holy Spirit? I think it¡¯s an evil god.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, your emperor¡¯s cult, no, I shouldn¡¯t insult the cult, it¡¯s full of scheming.¡±


    Mad Milk released the sickle on his back as his eyes turned red.


    ¡°I have long since wanted to kill you since you interrupted the baptism. We¡¯ll settle it today.¡±


    Mad Milk held the sickle in his hand, and a golden light gleamed out of his body.


    The cowboy sneered.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good person, I will not watch hundreds of children being sacrificed alive. Children are innocent, they can¡¯t take justice, but I can kill those who try anything on them in their stead.¡±


    The cowboy started moving his fingers. This made Mad Milk to be cautious. This wasn¡¯t their first time-fighting.


    ¡°What do you know. I¡¯m going to baptize them with purgatory mes. They¡¯re all¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t exin to someone like you, and I won¡¯t exin what I do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cheating ghosts, you fake priest.¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, but I want to kill you right now. Although God says that we shouldn¡¯t kill, if it¡¯s an evil guy like you, it should be okay.¡±


    The cowboy and Mad Milk were about topete against each other. Only the divine guild could fight against the brigade. The first was a ce for the devout believers and fanatics to gather, and the second was a ce for crazy people.


    The three Hooligans sat by the side as they watched with c and popcorns in hand.


    ¡°Brother, who do you think will win.¡±


    ¡°Whoever wins, we will attack after they exhaust themselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is bad. Neither is anything good. It¡¯s us who decide whether it is good or not. And there are enemies to our regiment.¡±


    ¡°Brother, we are a football team, we don¡¯t have such a regiment.¡±


    ¡°We just did. Do you want to say something?¡±


    ¡°Brother, we didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    During their discussion, two pairs of eyes were looked at them coldly.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s run.¡±


    ¡°Good suggestion, whoever runs the slowest will do extra exercisester.¡±


    The three of them started running as fast as they could, although they were fast, they run like wild dogs.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Near Iceburg¡¯s residence!Boom!


    A loud gunshot sound reverberated, and if Su Xiao was nearby, he would recognize it.


    The cowboy¡¯s gun was unique, as he could shoot multiple times with just the sound of one shot.


    After ten seconds, a big ten meters tall sledgehammer appeared and wasing down. The hammer wasing down toward Iceburg¡¯s residence!


    Boom!


    The hammer fell on the house and directly smashed it.


    Bloodstains could be seen on the ground, but the cowboy and Mad Milk were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡­


    At 7:29 Pm, inside Franky¡¯s home.


    At this time, Franky¡¯s house was already destroyed, with Su Xiao standing on the ruins with no one else there.


    He didn¡¯t cause this; this should be when the straw-hat pirates came here.


    A few of Franky¡¯s underlings injured Usopp and took about 200 million berry from him when he came to ask them to repair their ship. This caused Luffy, Zoro, and Sanji toe here and take revenge for theirrade.


    With Franky not being here, his underlings weren¡¯t the Straw Hat pirates opponents.


    Su Xiao sat on the rubble and lit his cigarette.


    ¡°Li, when will Franky be back?¡±


    Lucy took out his pocket watch and looked at the time.


    ¡°He would be here in 10 minutes at most. ording to the reports, Franky went to the nearby ind to buy some Adam Wood. He will return after ordering the wood because it would take days to it to be delivered.¡±


    Su Xiao puffed a cloud of smoke. Franky wasn¡¯t a normal thug. His identity was prominent in water 7.


    Franky provides the wood used by the Galleypany. The wood business in Water 7 was a big catch for most people.


    Which is why Franky wasn¡¯t weak if he could be in that business here. Both Franky and Iceburg were the ones trying to make Water 7 float. Otherwise, the cost wouldn¡¯t be affordable by normal people.


    The world government said that Iceburg should only be killed if necessary, but Franky shouldn¡¯t be killed at all.


    Many people could take Iceburg¡¯s position, but Franky was irreceable, he was the disciple of the legendary Shipwright Tom.


    If Iceburg inherited Tom¡¯s ability to build ships, then Franky inherited his ability to make weapons.


    Franky was a genius. It was apparent from the Coup de Burst cannon, which was a downgrade version of Pluton¡¯s cannon.


    Franky didn¡¯t understand the ancientnguage, he only saw some sketches and cracked them down. If he wasn¡¯t a genius, who was.


    Su Xiao looked at the darkened sky and then looked at Robin while Li and the others were at a distance.


    ¡°Do you think you can die for the Straw Hat pirates?¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao suddenly talking, Robin was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡± Robin looked at Su Xiao in surprise.


    ¡°I said you are stupid.¡±


    Robin heard him and frowned.


    ¡°Whatever you say, I¡¯m your captive right now.¡±


    ¡°Captive, huh.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled as he ced his hand on Robin¡¯s shoulder, who stiffened.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a captive, then I can do whatever I want.¡±


    Robin¡¯s expression stiffened, but she quickly calmed down and felt something wrong. Thinking for a bit, Robin moved toward Su Xiao, close to his arm.


    Li and the others saw this and said nothing.


    ¡°What do you want to say. You¡¯re different from the CP9.¡±


    Robin looked around. Although Su Xiao killed before, Robin felt this was an opportunity for her.


    ¡°In addition to mastering the Ancient Language, what else is coveted by the world government? Don¡¯t tell me it was only for it, because some of the old Celestial Dragons should be able to read thatnguage.¡±


    Robin remained silent, and Su Xiao continued.


    ¡°Just a day ago, I wasn¡¯t someone from the world government.¡±


    ¡°Then you are¡­¡±


    Robin looked at Su Xiao suspiciously, but her eyes revealed her confusion.


    ¡°The world government want my ability to make bombs, the kind you saw earlier. Don¡¯t look at me like that. The Straw Hats are alive. If they died so easily, they wouldn¡¯t have the ability to reach Water 7. I helped you before, if it wasn¡¯t for me throwing that bomb, Li and the others might have killed them. You should thank me for that.¡±


    ¡°Er.¡± Robin looked at Su Xiao. She always felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°I should thank you? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should thank me.¡±


    Su Xiao though quickly. He thinks that Robin might have the cotard Syndrome.


    The so-called cotard syndrome is a mental state which can easily be identified. If someone asks you, have you died, and your instinctive answer is yes, then congrattions, you suffer from cotard syndrome. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that hard to treat it. All there is to it is adjusting the state of mind.


    The biggest problem of the cotard Syndrome is that the one suffering from it is always denying that he should be alive, and only those who have a near-death experience or are demanding death would have it.


    This is Robin¡¯s case today, and this syndromees with another condition, which is a mild delusion, and the person would be slightly an M.


    Of course, Robin wasn¡¯t actually an M. She just carves death and, at the same time, carves for others to hurt her, and as soon as her cotard syndrome disappears, the M characteristic would as well.


    Su Xiao studied Psychology before, and he could tell that Robin was determined to die without thinking about anything else, which dropped her IQ significantly.


    Robin said: ¡°I¡¯m going to die. What do you want to do?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s smile was getting brighter and brighter. Bob looked at his masters smile weirdly.


    It¡¯s the first time he saw his master smile like that, and he felt that the woman would definitively be cheated somehow.


    Ignoring Bob, Su Xiao whispered in Robin¡¯s ear: ¡°We all have something that the world government wants, but why are you here?¡±


    Robin bowed her head in contemtion. Her eyes brightened after some time.


    ¡°Because¡­ I have weaknesses.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have weaknesses, the straw hats. By the way, I will tell you something. You see them now paying respect to me now, but when I arrive at Enies lobby, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave again.¡±


    Su Xiao clearly knew that Li and the others are respecting him for his power and because of the orders.


    But as soon as he gets to Enies Lobby, the world government would try to take the alchemy bomb technology from him, and only when they can¡¯t reproduce it will he deserve his status.


    But even then, he won¡¯t be able to leave Enies lobby because the world government won¡¯t permit it.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care whether or not he can leave Enies Lobby. Instead, he cared about whether he can move as he wants there or not.

 Chapter 329: Sea Train

    Chapter 329: Sea Train


    ¡°You said that you weren¡¯t with the world government before, and you have what the world government wants.¡±


    Robin sorted her thoughts as her syndrome receded temporarily.


    ¡°Yes, but my treatment would be differentpared to yours. You will be imprisoned by the world government, and rest assured, they won¡¯t let you die. They will use every means of torture to get information out of you.¡±


    Robin turned her head as she seemed not to care about torture.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, let alone torture.¡±


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t dumb. He could tell that she didn¡¯t see anyone getting tortured before, or else she wouldn¡¯t think that torture was easier than death.


    ¡°So, imagine how it would feel when someone peels off your skin slowly.¡±


    Robin¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at torturing, but I know something about it. With your determination, you would be able to persist for two hours, and that would be a miracle in itself.¡±


    Su Xiao continued to introduce torture to Robin, which made her became pale. She was likely to experience some of these methods for the knowledge she had. But she can never tell the world government what her mother and the others in O¡¯hara traded with their lives.


    Robin also knew the whereabouts of the ancient weapon Pluton, not just a drawing, but an actual built one.


    That was easier for the world government instead of building another one.


    Not only that, but Robin knew many things about the celestial dragons.


    After listening to Su Xiao as he described the torture methods, Robin was afraid. She couldn¡¯t think humans could be so evil.


    ¡°Will I really experience something like that?¡±


    Robin wasn¡¯t stupid, and she was already suspicious about Su Xiao.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡±


    Robin rxed a little.¡±


    ¡°You will experience even worse than that.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Robin with a smile. He and Robin were in simr situations. The moment he met Kalifa, he knew that he would be in contact with the world government.


    Su Xiao used a very clever strategy and finally got a semi transaction deal with them.


    Robin¡¯s approach was somewhat unwise. She first gave up the will to live and then revealed her weaknesses.


    If it was under normal circumstances, Robin wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake, but maybe the encounter of Aokiji stimted this.


    ¡°Franky is near. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Franky,ing from the distance. He had a n, and if he seeded, he would gain a lot, and if he failed, it wouldn¡¯t cause him many losses.


    ¡°We?¡± Robin captured the difference in Su Xiao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, we. If you don¡¯t want to be forced to reveal what you know, you can only cooperate with me.¡±


    Robin lowered her head to think. Previously, the most her mind could think of was her execution when she reached Enies Lobby, but now she knew about the torture.


    Robin became pale again, thinking about it as she felt fear.


    ¡°What do you want to do, what is your purpose.¡±


    Su Xiao took an alchemy bomb and quietly handed it to Robin, and to her how to use it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you this, and even the Cp agents can¡¯t find it, as for where to hide it, you have many ces you can use.¡±


    The alchemy bomb was of great importance to Robin right now. Because when she gets to Enies lobby, she would be handcuffed with Kairoseki (Sea stone), rendering her weak. That¡¯s why the alchemy bomb would be her life-saving card.


    ¡°Why help me.¡±


    Even now, Robin could tell that Su Xiao wasn¡¯t a good person.


    ¡°Being in the same world, we should help each other.¡±


    Robin didn¡¯t say anything, but Bob was surprised by Su Xiao¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help look at Robin with sympathy. This was his owner¡¯s style, that female is unlucky.


    Robin hesitated for a while before hiding the alchemy bomb.


    Su Xiao sat aside and stopped talking.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Li and the others to get Franky, who wasn¡¯t their opponent at all.


    ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m not Cutty m. You got it wrong!¡±


    Franky was injured, but because of his semi-mechanical body parts, he still could fight.


    ¡°Not Cutty m? Then you¡¯re not Tom¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Li¡¯s words left Franky speechless. He could admit that he wasn¡¯t Cutty m, but he couldn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t Tom¡¯s disciple.


    The Fishman raised him and taught him everything he knew.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the world government?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    Kaku pushed Franky, making him stumble forward.


    Su Xiao got up and moved toward them, followed by Robin. Currently, Robin believed in Su Xiao more than before.


    ¡°We are ready to leave. Our objectives arepleted.¡±


    Kalifa chuckled and looked at Robin and Franky. Both targets were captured.


    A group of people escorted Franky and Robin to the sea train station in Water 7.


    As the name implies, it was a train that moves above the sea on a floating rail. The train¡¯s speed was at least ten times the speed of a normal ship.


    The journey wouldn¡¯t take long for them to reach Enies lobby using the train. As soon as they reached the station, they found a train waiting.


    Because it didn¡¯t take much for the operation to end this time, nobody interrupted them. And like that, Su Xiao was about to leave water 7.


    ¡°I was waiting for a long time, everybody.¡±


    An agent from the CP8 came forward.


    ¡°No surprises.¡±


    Li acted cautiously. If he wasn¡¯t cautious, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for five years in Water 7, after all.


    ¡°No idents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯re ready to go then.¡±


    The sea train was simr to a normal train. Su Xiao entered the third cabin, which was the V.I.P cabin. The seats there were wide andfortable.


    There were only seven people sitting inside the Cabin. Su Xiao found a seat and sat down. He took out his tablet and started ying puzzle games.


    ¡°Let me go, do you think you can keep me tied?¡±


    Franky was very upset. He saw that Robin was also a captive and directly sat down beside her.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Kalifa¡¯s answer satisfied Franky.


    ¡°Come here, tie him up, and throw him in the back.¡±


    Franky¡¯s expression froze. The three agents rushed forward and tied him with an iron chain then put him in a cloth bag tied the back from outside.


    ¡°Hey, you bastards, don¡¯t treat me like this.¡±


    Franky was quickly taken away while the bag wriggled.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    The sea train slowly started to move as ck smoke rose into the sky.It started raining outside. The clouds were ck as lightning shed from time to time.


    Even though it was raining, the inside of the train wasn¡¯t cold, and it was afortable temperature, and the music was ying.


    Stretching a bit, Su Xiao rose from his seat and went toward the fourth Cabin.


    ¡°Byakuya, what are you doing here?¡±


    Li directly inquired. Su Xiao¡¯s eyes shed. They were getting near Enies lobby, which made Li and the other change from bodyguards to guards.


    ¡°I am going to run away.¡±


    Kalifa, Kaku, and Blueno stood up directly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny.¡±


    Li¡¯s eyes dropped as the pigeon on his shoulder flew back.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to bed, don¡¯t worry. Why¡­ you want to join me?¡±


    Su Xiao opened the door and walked into the fourth Cabin, but Li and the others didn¡¯t follow him.


    ¡°What do we do? He was indeed helping us before, but I always feel like he is plotting something.¡±


    Kalifa was always hostile toward Su Xiao. He even touched some parts of her body.


    ¡°He must be plotting something, which is unquestionable, but he won¡¯t run away until we arrive at Enies Lobby. If he wanted to escape, Blueno wouldn¡¯t be his opponent when they went to capture Nico Robin.¡±


    Li was still calm, but he looked at the three with displeasure.


    ¡°You were too impulsive just now.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The conversation between The CP and Su Xiao was heard by Robin. She could now confirm that Su Xiao was indeed in the same situation as hers. She pressed her hand on her chest, where she put the Alchemy bomb.


    Entering the fourth cabin, Su Xiao pushed a door in a corridor and went inside a room that contained a bed.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the bed and expanded his senses all over the train.


    ¡°Three guards in the seventh cabin.¡±


    He opened his eyes and looked at Bob.


    ¡°Bob, Lie down on the bed on your side.¡±


    Bob whimpered twice and stepped back. His eyes were watery as he clearly wanted to say: ¡°Lord, I¡¯m dirty, what do you want to do¡­¡±


    ¡°Woff!¡±


    ¡°You learned to talk back now? I said, lie down, so you do just that.¡±


    Bob looked sad as he gave Su Xiao a sad look while thinking: ¡°I have always regarded you as a master, but you fell in love with me.¡±


    Bobid down on the bed and was directly covered with a quilt by Su Xiao.


    ¡°Rx and sleep.¡±


    Bob looked suspiciously at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Just sleep.¡±


    Although Bob was puzzled, he fell asleep in just two minutes.


    Five minutester, saliva wasing out of his mouth as he snorted loudly.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao nodded and stood still.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao nodded and stood still.


    It didn¡¯t take long for someone toe and stand in front of his door. If it weren¡¯t for Su Xiao¡¯s keen senses, he wouldn¡¯t be able to know that.


    The person put an ear on the door and heard snoring sound, nodded, and directly knocked on the door.


    When the person knocked, Su Xiao didn¡¯t respond immediately. After a few seconds, he covered Bob¡¯s mouth and asked: ¡°Who.¡±


    ¡°Byakuya, do you want dinner?¡±


    It was Kalifa¡¯s voice.


    ¡°No, I want to sleep.¡±


    After that, Su Xiao let go of Bob¡¯s mouth, who was terrified and directly ordered him to go back to sleep.


    Bob sighed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Bob to fall asleep again and start snoring loudly. Kalifa went back after listening for ten minutes.


    Su Xiao took off his clothes and put on ck ones. Bob woke up and looked at Su Xiao, who just looked at Bob. Bob sighed again and continued to sleep.


    Su Xiao took out some tools and removed the ss from the room¡¯s window.


    Putting the ss aside, Su Xiao leaned out and looked outside.


    Su Xiao climbed out and directly stood on the roof.


    The strong wind blew against his body while the rain was pouring over him.


    Su Xiao walked slowly on top of the train, and because he didn¡¯t wear shoes, his footsteps didn¡¯t make any sound even though he felt cold.


    Cabin 5, Cabin 6, Cabin 7.


    Su Xiaoid down over the edge of the Cabin, and his upper body wasn¡¯t touching the roof, which was really dangerous. He could fall down if he weren¡¯t careful.


    Su Xiao took out a mirror and used it to check what was going on inside the Cabin.


    ¡°You bastard, let me go, you should give me C, Hey!¡±


    Franky kept arguing with the three ck-clothed agents who were annoyed.


    One of them couldn¡¯t¡¯ bear it any longer and took his shoes and socks and wanted to put it in Franky¡¯s mouth.


    Blurrghh!


    The sound of two agents retching filled the cabin.


    ¡°Put back your shoes. Your feet stink, my eyes hurt from the smell, Blurrghh!¡±


    An agent vomited again, which made the agent who took Franky¡¯s shoes embarrassed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t shout again, put your shoes back.¡±


    Franky blinked as he felt his eyes sting.


    ¡°If you shout again, I will put this sock in your mouth.¡±


    The agent smirked and didn¡¯t care about his colleagues.


    ¡°Put on your shoes.¡±


    The agents couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Here, I put them on¡­ Hey!!¡±


    The agent currying his socks was confused.


    Thump¡­ Thump¡­


    The three agents fell to the ground one after the other while Franky felt sluggish. For the first time in his life, he saw someone kill people with the smell of his feet.


    ¡°No, there is¡­¡±


    Franky wanted to yell, but couldn¡¯t. ckness filled his eyes as he fainted. Franky maybe half a robot, but the main organs were still there.


    Outside, Su Xiao saw them fall down and threw a small can he had in his hand as he started checking the other cabins.


    After confirming that no one wasing there, he directly went toward the window.


    It was harder to remove the sses from the outside as it took him 5 minutes to take it off without damaging it.


    Su Xiao took off his clothes and changed into dry ones as he entered while drying his hair and feet with a towel. After that, he threw the wet clothes and the towel into the sea.


    Although his new clothes started to get wet, they weren¡¯t wet enough to drip on the ground.


    Quietly jumping into the seventh Cabin, Su Xiao could smell something strange.


    Fortunately, the window was open; otherwise, the smell would make anyone vomit.


    He walked toward Franky gently. He moved his finger toward his body. There was a treasure inside Franky¡¯s body, and it was worth it for Su Xiao to move even while many CP9 were around.


    The contractors now won¡¯t be able to get to the sea train. Su Xiao¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t Robin, Luffy, Kalifa, or Iceburg, but something in Franky¡¯s body. He joined the Galley Company just for this.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    After entering the seventh cabin, Su Xiao quietly locked the doors from both ways before he injected a needle into Franky¡¯s back.Franky maybe a Robot, but he couldn¡¯t turn his back into one, so it was still flesh and blood.


    After confirming that Franky won¡¯t be waking up soon, Su Xiao loosened the iron chain around his body.


    Tapping on Franky¡¯s chest gently, Su Xiao tried to open it.


    But he was troubled, it didn¡¯t want to open, and he started thinking: Should I destroy it?


    Looking carefully, Su Xiao found a switch in Franky¡¯s side rib.


    Su Xiao moved the switch gently, causing Franky¡¯s chest to open. There were three bottles of C present inside.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t move the C, he only looked inside his chest, after some time, Su Xiao didn¡¯t find anything.


    Franky¡¯s body started consuming c faster as his body shuddered a few times before it stopped.


    It seemed to be an emergency measure.


    Su Xiao continued to search, but beside major organs, Franky¡¯s chest didn¡¯t have anything else.


    As he didn¡¯t find anything there, Su Xiao frowned, Franky¡¯s body was big, where can he hide it?


    Su Xiao put a hand on Franky¡¯s arm and started using his perception to see what¡¯s inside.


    He did the same for the other hand and legs but found nothing.


    So now he searched the chest, arms, and legs, but there was nothing.


    Su Xiao was puzzled. Did this mean that the thing he was looking for wasn¡¯t on Franky? It was unlikely, ording to his information, Franky carried it with him.


    Su Xiao started thinking. If he hid it inside his body, where would he choose to hide it.?


    First of all, it wasn¡¯t something big. Secondly, because it existed for a long time, it was worn out.


    It was small and fragile. So, considering this, it would be impossible to hide it inside the chest, legs, or arms.


    Where is the least likely ce for him to get injured? Suddenly, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes turned toward Franky¡¯s back.


    Pressing with a finger on Franky¡¯s back, Su Xiao started looking inch by inch. Suddenly, he felt something when his finger reached his waist and was stunned.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Su Xiao continued pressing his finger and soon found that there was an artificial skin around there.


    Lifting the artificial skin, Su Xiao saw a lock in ce.


    The lock needs a password for it to open, and that code needs three numbers to be unlocked. So the total number of thebination was 987, which equals 504. He shouldn¡¯t depend on luck. Su Xiao started recalling some information.


    Tom¡¯s birthday was on March 16.


    Iceburg¡¯s birthday was on January 3.


    Franky¡¯s Birthday was on March 9.


    Su Xiao first tried Tom¡¯s birthday by typing 316. After entering the passwords, a number appeared.


    It appears that he can only try five times, and now, it is four. Else it may self-destruct with what¡¯s inside.


    If he guessed correctly, the password is probably rted somehow to Tom, who has so much influence on Franky.


    Franky set the password to only three numbers, so it probably means a birthday.


    Su Xiao tried a secondbination, 313. It was abination of the three¡¯s birthdays starting with Tom.


    The password was still wrong, and he had three chances left. Su Xiao tried 331, but it was still incorrect, and he is left with two tries now.


    Su Xiao left their birthdays behind. He thought that the password maybe not a birthday.


    Something more important than the birthdays¡­ The day of the sacrifice!! The day Tom sacrificed himself for Franky.


    Su Xiao had a headache. There was no mention of when Tom died in the Anime.


    With this being the case, Su Xiao started recalling everything about that event.


    First of all, Tom was convicted for building Roger¡¯s ship, after that, he helped the world government build the sea train to lessen his sins, but the world government even with that found excuses to kill him.


    Tom wasn¡¯t executed on the spot, but after being shot and wounded, he was escorted to Enies Lobby for his execution.


    It was summer when Tom was Executed. It can be concluded by the clothes of the citizens and the Cp agents at the time. It waste summer.


    Su Xiao stayed in Water 7 and personally experienced the temperature and weather in there.


    Tom was sent to Enies Lobby for his execution in thete summer.


    Tom¡¯s sin wasn¡¯t that serious. He was only an aplice. The problem is that he helped build Roger¡¯s ship. Which meant he would be put to Trial first before they sentence him.


    Moreover, since it¡¯s an execution in Enies Lobby, it wouldn¡¯t be chosen arbitrarily, especially since it¡¯s the execution of the legendary Shipwright Tom. And there was some racism between Humans and Fishman as well.


    There were many clues. Late in the summer, execution in Enies Lobby, then his body is sent to Fishman ind to be buried there.


    Su Xiao thought quickly, and finally, he typed 831.


    Click!


    The password was right, and the lock was opened. Su Xiao took something out from and returned something else. After checking the Item¡¯s attribute, Su Xiao nodded in satisfaction before closing the lock again and returning Franky to his original position.


    After that, Su Xiao returned to the roof of the train again after returning the ss back in the window.


    Directly walking lightly on top of the train, Su Xiao directly went toward the fourth Cabin, doing the same as before. He dried himself up before throwing the wet clothes into the sea.


    He reinstalled the ss into the window and left a long sigh of relief.


    Su Xiao suddenly found Bob behind him, looking at him intently.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re hungry?¡±


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob wasn¡¯t hungry. It was justmenting that the human world was tooplicated.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bob in astonishment. He recently found that Bob¡¯s IQ seemed higher than usual.


    Although Bob¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t as good as a human, he definitively wasn¡¯t stupid either.


    ¡°Bob, how many are these?¡±


    Su Xiao stretched five-finger, and Bob¡¯s head went down, he didn¡¯t want to answer such a retarded question.


    ¡°Huh, he doesn¡¯t seem too smart.¡±


    Bob rolled his eyes as he felt that his IQ had been insulted like never before.

 Chapter 332: Spider Queen

    Chapter 332


    R.P Chapter 332: Spider Queen


    Su Xiao pushed Bob to the edge of the bed as he sat cross-legged. Because Bob was sleeping there, his legs warmed up quickly.


    The situation in the Seventh cabin won¡¯t be noticed in a short time. So, he took out all the treasure chests and scarlet cards he had from before. He had a blue treasure chest and three scarlet cards.


    Among the three scarlet cards, the edges of two of them were tinted in gold. Su Xiao directly used two scarlet cards. Two red swirls appeared beside him, giving him the opportunity to get six items.


    Seeing these bloody red vortexes, Su Xiao was stunned. Usually, the vortex was ck.


    Bob, on the side, rubbed his head on Su Xiao¡¯s leg with eyes saying: ¡°Open another one and let me try.


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    Su Xiao patted Bob¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob responded.


    ¡°Fine then, you can have one.¡±


    Directly Bob put his head inside the bloody vortex while Su Xiao put his hand inside.


    These two contractors were men. They won¡¯t have something as ridiculous as a brat inside.


    Fumbling inside for a while, Something touched Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Although the object seemed smooth, it was small.


    Su Xiao drew his hand out and directed a prompt from the Reincarnation Paradise that appeared in front of him.


    [You obtained Elven Secret Medicine!]


    Elven Secret Medicine


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Restore 1% Hp every second for 2 minutes. (time is doubled when in a forest.)


    Rate: 70


    Description: Although the tree elves are arrogant, their craftsmanship is convincing.


    ¡­


    Happiness filled Su Xiao. He actually found such a good potion inside an ordinary guy¡¯s scarlet card.


    Healing 1% Hp every second for 2 minutes, this means that it healed 120%, and if used in the forest, it will be double of that, which means 240% Hp.


    This potion was very suitable to be used in battles. Su Xiao can drink the potion in a critical time, andbined with Bob¡¯s aura, the Hp he restored per second would make people desperate.


    And it was a small bottle as well, so if the situation is urgent, Su Xiao could directly put it in his mouth and bite on it when it¡¯s needed.


    The bottle was made of resin, which wouldn¡¯t hurt his stomach if he swallowed it, and it would be just be digested.


    Looking at the emerald bottle in his hand, Su Xiao nodded in satisfaction. This was a very good life-saving trump card, especially if he was fighting in a forest.


    Obtaining this made Su Xiao get confident. He once again reached into the vortex and grabbed two items at the same time.


    [You obtained a Cucumber!]


    [You obtained a disposable Cup!]


    Su Xiao was petrified. He threw the cup on the bed as it was most likely used¡­


    Su Xiao threw the cucumber as well and rubbed his hand on his pants¡­


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob barked as he looked at Su Xiao anxiously.


    It seemed as if Bob just went to a supermarket, the items he got were a watermelon, garlic, and once a bag of eggs.


    Opening the scarlet cards always depended on luck. You can obtain items that worth a fortune as well as items that aren¡¯t worth a cent.


    What remained was a Treasure Chest and a scarlet card. Su Xiao preferred scarlet cards, actually.


    Bob held the scarlet card in his mouth as he mentioned for Su Xiao to open it.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get some luck then.¡±


    Su Xiao took the scarlet card and lit a cigarette using the Destiny redemption.


    With the Destiny redemption used, Su Xiao¡¯s luck gained an additional three points thatst for 2 minutes.


    [Use a level 9 scarlet Card: {Yes} {No}]


    Lilith was a level 9 contractor. Therefore, her scarlet card was also level 9.


    ¡°Use it.¡±


    A blood-red vortex appeared again, this was bigger than the previous two, and the color was darker and more blood-like.


    Si Xiao directly put an arm inside and grabbed an item directly and pulled it out.


    {You obtained the Tyrannosaurus Eyesses (Ordinary)]


    Su Xiao nearly copsed, but he consoled himself by saying: ¡®You can¡¯t always obtain everything, the next time won¡¯t be this unlucky.¡¯


    Once again, Su Xiao put his hand and grabbed an item.


    [You obtained *** (ordinary)]


    ¡°&&$.¡±


    Su Xiao cursed before calming down. Seeing his master sad, Bob rubbed his head on Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder, trying tofort him.


    ¡°All right, all or nothing!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand directly entered the vortex again as Bob looked at him anxiously.


    Su Xiao touched a hard object, which was somehow big and heavy.


    Opening a scarlet card always depended on luck. It was almost impossible to determine the item by just touching it.


    Directly taking out the item, Bob didn¡¯t dare believe it when he looked at the item Su Xiao grabbed.


    ¡°Bob, it seems like this is my lucky day.¡±


    At this time, Su Xiao took a long sniper Rifle, about two meters long. It was jet-ck sniper rifle, on the side of the rifle, Su Xiao saw an engraved red spider design.


    [Spider Queen]


    Origin: Hunter X Hunter


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Heavy Sniper Rifle


    Durability: 50/50


    Attack power: 40 ~ 71


    Requirement: Strength 27; Agility 31; Intelligence 10


    Equipment effect 1: Infrared Detection x8 scope (active): When using this skill, the scope hidden inside Spider Queen woulde out, it will directly aim at the target and calcte the distance and other factors, The bullet trajectory won¡¯t be out of the calcted trajectory.


    Hint: The skill costs 100 Mana, the effectsts for 20 minutes.


    Hint: The skill¡¯s Cooldown time is 5 hours.


    Equipment Effect 2: urate Trajectory (Passive): Fire uracy increase by 12%.


    Rate: 149 (Rate of purple equipment is between 71 and 150)


    Description: The will of the Spider Queen won¡¯t allow resistance. When it aims at you, start praying.


    Price: 41,000 Paradise Coins.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao felt happy he obtained such a strong Sniper Rifle, and then he felt lucky that he caught Lilith off-guard or else he might¡¯ve lost an arm.


    He would¡¯ve consumed many potions to just restore his Hp if he fought her when she used this terrifying Sniper Rifle.


    Su Xiao carried the Spider Queen in his hand to get a feel. It was very heavy for a Sniper Rifle. No wonder it needed 27 Strength.


    The bullets used by this Sniper Rifle was about 20 Mm Bullet.


    After a little inspection, Su Xiao discovered that this Sniper Rifle was a high-tech one, as long as he aimed with it, it wouldn¡¯t be that far from target even with his terrible aim.

 Chapter 333: Your Words Back At You

    Chapter 333


    R.P Chapter 333: Your Words Back At You


    But the issue here was the bullets, these bullets were special, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t hear of ones like that. They were 13.77 caliber bullets and exclusive ammunition for this Sniper Rifle.


    Asking the Reincarnation Paradise, Su Xiao discovered that it cost 50 Paradise coins for a cartridge, which means 20 cartridge costs 1,000 Paradise coins. The single-cartridge contains 20 bullets.


    Suddenly Su Xiao thought of something, what if he ambushed the contractors and the plot character from afar?


    Even if these people seeded in rushed to Enies Lobby, Su Xiao would be able to put them down using Dragon sh.


    The Infrared detection x8 scope skill will auto-aim for Su Xiao, which will make it really easy for him. He won¡¯t be required to master a Sniper Rifle. The more developed a weapon is, the easier it was to use.


    Su Xiaobat strategy was about to bepleted.


    If the enemies are closing up and are too much for him to take on with a sword, Su Xiao would retreat and use Broken Elf, and the enemies started moving back and retreating, he would use Spider Queen. With thisbination, the enemies won¡¯t have a chance to escape.


    The Spider Queen¡¯s attack power was very high, and it was several times higher than Broken Elf. Even a single shot can kill.


    Putting up Spider Queen, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t wait for the final battle in Enies Lobby.


    The harvest was pretty good this time. Seeing that there were about 30 seconds left before the destiny redemption effect wore out, Su Xiao directly opened the blue Treasure chest. The Treasure chest shed with bright light.


    Su Xiao¡¯s heart was about to jump out. It actually shed! However, the color was lighter than thest time.


    [You obtain 3000 Paradise Coins.]


    [You obtain 1000 Paradise Coins.]


    [You obtain 500 Paradise Coins.]


    [You obtain 2100 Paradise Coins.]


    [You obtain 860 Paradise Coins.]


    [You obtain 5100 Paradise Coins.]


    A big list of prompts from the Reincarnation Paradise full of Paradise coins appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    Perhaps the dim light meant that he would obtain Paradise Coins? That¡¯s probably it.


    The Paradise Coins he obtained from the treasure Chest amounted to 12,560 Paradise Coins.


    For opening a treasure chest, the much was amazing. Su Xiao looked at the lighter in his hand and couldn¡¯t help think that the name of this thing was appropriate Destiny Redemption.


    After opening the treasure chest and the scarlet cards, Su Xiao discovered one thing, this open-world is too dangerous.


    He was tempted to hunt down contractors, but he suppressed this temptation. He would only hunt contractors that vited the rules or provoked him, and he would take the initiative without provocation.


    After opening the treasure chest and scarlet cards, Su Xiaoid on the bedfortably while the sea train sped toward Enies lobby.


    Because the bed was a little too small, Bob was resting on Su Xiao¡¯s belly.


    No one could get close to Su Xiao, except Bob, let alone resting on his belly.


    Su Xiao took a nap to rest before themotion starts.


    Even if Li and the others suspect him, what evidence do they have? Since he is one of the CP0 now, Li can¡¯t do anything without evidence, even if his status was just words.


    It didn¡¯t take long before thest Cabin was noisy, and the sound of footsteps became more hurried.


    Su Xiaoid down calmly while Bob didn¡¯t move.


    Boom!


    The door of the room was knocked open, Li and the others rushed in and stood around Su Xiao in high alert. They were facing away from Su Xiao as if protecting him, but their eyes were looking around trying to find something out of ce, but they found nothing.


    ¡°Byakuya, there are ¡®Enemies¡¯ on the train, we broke into your room without permission only to protect you, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Kalifa Exined.


    ¡°Really, Thank you so much.¡±


    Su Xiao was still lying on the bed with his hand behind his head.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Suddenly a scream sounded as Bob bit Kaku¡¯s lower back.


    Bob wasn¡¯t merciful with his bite as he shook his head, trying to take a piece. Bob revealed the wolf side of him.


    As long as he bites someone, he won¡¯t leave him even if his head was cut off. Only Su Xiao can make him stop.


    ¡°Tekkai!¡±


    Kaku snarled and was about to punch Bob.


    But at this time, he found a pair of extremely cold eyes staring at him.


    ¡°Do you want to¡­ Hurt my partner?¡±


    Su Xiao got up and stared at Kaku.


    ¡°Kaku Stop.¡± Li directly ordered.


    ¡°Bob.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao, Bob loosened his mouth as bloodstains dripped from his mouth.


    ¡°Kaku, someone suddenly broke into my room, so my partner here wanted to protect me, please forgive me.¡±


    Su Xiao was using Li¡¯s words against him.


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Kaku gritted his teeth as he responded. They chose to directly open the door instead of knocking on the door, which was hostile toward Su Xiao.


    Franky was attacked, and the CP9 directly thought of Su Xiao, so they directly entered his room, searching for any clue.


    ¡°So, did you find this enemy?¡±


    Su Xiao sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re still investigating.¡±


    Li blocked Su Xiao¡¯s sight as Kalifa, and the others took the opportunity to look at the Window.


    The door was always guarded, so only the window can be used to go out.


    ¡°We indeed were a little reckless right now, so we¡¯re sorry for that.¡±


    Li took out a pendant. He picked the Pendant from the string, while the stone was carved with the word Blessing.


    Li grabbed it in a way that when Su Xiao would take it, he would definitively touch the stone.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t touch the pendant, which made Li¡¯s eyes flicker slightly.


    ¡°Please ept it.¡±


    Su Xiao was a little awkward. What¡¯s wrong with that thing, was the surface highly toxic or something?


    Raising his hand to take the pendant, all the present CP9 members looked at Su Xiao intently.


    As his hand touched the pendant, nothing happened at all. He even yed with the pendant in his hand.


    ¡°This thing is rough, but at least the stone is carved.¡±


    As Su Xiao put the pendant into his pocket, Li didn¡¯t find anything abnormal and directly said: ¡°We¡¯re about to reach Enies lobby, so be ready to get off ande to the third cabin.¡±


    The four of them left the room and closed the door. A smile appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s mouth as he took out the pendant and put it inside his Inventory.


    After not finding any clue inside his room, Li gave him a Kairoseki pendant, to test whether he had a devil fruit or not.


    They were about to arrive. And when they do, Su Xiao¡¯s opponent would no longer be CP9 agents, but a more cunning world government officer.

 Chapter 334: Arrival!

    Chapter 334


    R.P Chapter 334: Arrival!


    Toot-toot!!


    The sea train slowly moved toward Enies Lobby while Su Xiao looked out of the window from his cabin.


    Enies lobby consisted of three inds connected together, the first one was the main ind, and most of Enies lobby was built on it, it¡¯s where prisoners are executed.


    There was no night-time on this ind, even when a storm as strong as the Aqua Laguna hits, the sun is still shining above this ind.


    There is arge courthouse inside the ind where most of the prisoners get their sentence by a few judges situated there. But most of the time, there would be no need for judges as all the peopleing are convicted already.


    After the trial, people would be sent to the tower of justice, and this is where the Straw-hats fought against the Cp9 in the original story.


    The Gate of Justice is situated behind Enies lobby. The area around the gate was filled with whirlpools that make it hard for any ship to sail there, and only when the gate opens would the whirlpools disappear.


    After the prisoners are sentenced, they would stay in the low levels inside the tower of Justice, while officials in Enies lobby would call the Marine to inform them about the prisoners that are to be sent to Impel down, and that¡¯s when the Marine would pass by the gate of Justice.


    The World government would rx as soon as a criminal enters Enies Lobby, as they didn¡¯t think anyone would be bold enough to go there to save someone else.


    But in the near future, a few youngsters would stun the world by entering Enies lobby and get out alive while saving their target, catching the world government unprepared.


    Su Xiao got out of the see train, along with the others.


    Li and the members of the CP were surrounding Franky and Robin to prevent anything from happening.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Byakuya.¡±


    A beautiful girl with long pink hair greeted Byakuya, she was tall and wearing a red suit and ck gloves.


    ¡°I¡¯m.¡±


    Seeing the girl, Su Xiao found her familiar. Finally, he remembered her. She was from the Marine.


    ¡°I have been waiting for you. My name is Hina, and I¡¯m a Marine Captain of the Marine Headquarters.¡±


    The beautiful Marine captain held a cigar in her hand as she said with enthusiasm.


    Su Xiao was a little puzzled, why are there Marine picking him, wasn¡¯t he going to the CP0?


    Not waiting for Su Xiao to ask, a notification from the Reincarnation paradise directly appeared before him.


    Main Quest: Reach Enies Lobby (Completed)


    Side Quest: Arrest Nico Robin (Completed)


    The Side Quest didn¡¯t have any follow up quest but and directly disappeared after he got the 5,000 Paradise Coin reward. As for the main Quest, it was as follows.


    Main Quest: Enies Lobby¡¯s decisive battle


    Difficulty: Lv.12


    Quest Detail: Participate in the Decisive battle in Enies Lobby, and get the design of Pluton. The Quest starts in three days.


    Quest time limit: 4 days


    Sess Reward: 5 attribute points, 14,000 paradise coins.


    Failure penalty: -28,000 Paradise coins


    ¡­


    After reading this, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, he already won.


    Su Xiao nodded thoughtfully. When he took the design from Franky¡¯s body, he already guessed that it was a quest item, due to the strange description it had.


    Quality: None


    Type: Blue-print


    Rating: None


    Description: The Blue-print of the ancient weapon Pluton, you need to master the ancientnguage to read it.


    ¡­


    There was no quality and no rate, under normal circumstances, it would at least be a purple quality item.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t waste time. He was already a step ahead of all contractors. When the other didn¡¯t receive the quest detail yet, he already had the quest item with him.


    The contractors could see the location of the design when the battle starts, and he would still need to fight.


    As long as the design was on him, the contractors would definitivelye after him.


    Su Xiao looked at the Tower of justice in deep thoughts.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, Mr. Byakuya.¡±


    Hina shouted several times with an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    As he was thinking, Su Xiao didn¡¯t notice Hina talking to him.


    ¡°Hina is very angry.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Xiao reyed nonchntly.


    ¡°Did Mr. Byakuya think about the proposal? We have already agreed with the CP department on this matter. With your talent, you¡¯re not suitable to stay in Enies lobby.¡±


    Su Xiao frowned at Hina¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡±


    ¡°There is a secret Marine base near Enies lobby. We are going to send you there. Please be assured that it would only take half an hour to get there.¡±


    Su Xiao thought that this is some deal between the CP department and the Marine.


    ¡°You already know about my request?¡±


    ¡°I do, for every 2,000 bombs made, we will provide Mr. Byakuya with a Meito sword.¡±


    Hina simply nodded as she recited his request. It seems like this matter was already agreed on by the Marine Officials.


    ¡°Ok, but I have a request. I want to return to Enies lobby in three days.¡±


    Hina didn¡¯t answer directly. She walked aside with a Den Den Mushi before she returned.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, We agreed with your request. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Su Xiao nced at Enies Lobby. He didn¡¯t want to leave, this was the main battlefield, he was forced to leave because of the situation, and he won¡¯t be able to take advantage of knowing the ce in the war.


    Su Xiao followed Hina into the warship, but his eyes shrunk as he saw an elderly woman on the ship.


    ¡°Why is she here? This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    She was the Crane, Tsuru, who was known for having a very high IQ throughout the Marine, and she is really difficult to deal with.


    Su Xiao would like to meet an Admiral and not face this olddy.


    ¡°So This is Mr. Byakuya, the researcher that we will escort. Hello, I¡¯m Tsuru.¡±


    The Old Lady¡¯s voice sounded old, but her eyes were as bright as they could get.


    After looking up and down at Su Xiao, Tsuru felt something off and needed to investigate.

 Chapter 335: Hina’s Bitter Heart!

    Chapter 335


    R.P Chapter 335: Hina¡¯s Bitter Heart!


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Byakuya.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else, even if the other party¡¯s IQ was too high, she won¡¯t figure anything if he didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready to go.¡±


    Vice-admiral Tsuru directly gave the order to set sail. The journey was a short half an hour toward the Marine base.


    Su Xiao was guided inside a room where he sat alone, and he started thinking about how to obtain more benefits from the technology he had.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob suddenly barked, whichde Su Xiao to look at him in doubt.


    Bob sat on the ground, looking pitiful while his ears no longer standing straight.


    Bob¡¯s stomach was twitching, and it seemed like he wanted to vomit.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Seasick?¡±


    Although Bob¡¯s getting Seasick made Su Xiao surprised, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. At least it wasn¡¯t a long journey.


    The door to his room was suddenly pushed open. Tsuru, along with Hina, entered the room.


    ¡°Byakuya, what are the materials to make the bomb? Before we reach our destination, we¡¯ll send someone to get them.¡±


    Hina handed a pen and a paper to Su Xiao, who directly wrote down the materials.


    The content of the paper was: ck Gunpowder, Low-level Energy circuit, Matry metal, Aqua regia, explosive frog skin.


    After writing the materials, Su Xiao directly handed the paper to Tsuru.


    The more she looked at the materials, the more she frowned. Finally, Tsuru asked.


    ¡°I know the ck Gunpowder, but what is this Low-level energy circuit, and this Matry metal? Aqua regia? Explosive Frog Skin?¡±


    Hina leaned over, looked at the list, and was directly stunned. She couldn¡¯t recognize most of the materials. Actually, she only knew the ck gunpowder.


    ¡°The Low-level energy circuit is a wire, with R7P3T conduction properties. It is very sensitive to energy, and only using it would the bomb be remotely controlled¡­¡±


    Tsuru, who didn¡¯t understand at first, finally got what the Low-level energy circuit was with the help of Su Xiao¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Aqua regia is a mixture of nitric acid and hydrochloric acid, optimally in a mr ratio of 1:3. Aqua regia is a yellow-orange fuming liquid, so named by alchemists because it can dissolve the noble metals, gold, and tinum, though not all metals, the name was given to it because of the strong corrosiveness it held¡­¡±


    Tsuru listened intently while Hina stood beside her.


    ¡°I have exined them thoroughly, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find them, also if you guys can¡¯t find some of them, you can look for something with the same properties.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Tsuru and smiled. This is his field of expertise, and even if her IQ was high, it¡¯s useless here.


    Tsuru was slightly embarrassed as he coughed and said: ¡°I think I understand.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Ok, then when looking for the substitute of the explosive frog skin, you must look for the following properties: Strong water resistance, good conductivity, No toxin¡­¡±


    Su Xiao continued to exin while Tsuru was getting a headache.


    Five minutester, Tsuru¡¯s eyes were dropping while she felt her head about to explode.


    Right now, Tsuru was sure that Su Xiao wasn¡¯t making this up and indeed had great talent as a researcher, even though she didn¡¯t understand most of what he said.


    ¡°Hina, did you remember everything?¡±


    Tsuru looked at Hina, who was writing from the start and smiled.


    ¡°Yes¡­ but there are a few things that I couldn¡¯t follow.¡±


    Tsuru sighed. She wanted to give Su Xiao a hard time to figure him out, but it seemed that the situation was reversed now.


    ¡°What did you miss?¡± Su Xiao looked at the paper in Hina¡¯s hand, wanting to help her.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°Continue¡­¡±


    Hina¡¯s mouth opened wide while her head was about to explode.


    ¡°Yes, this is one-twentieth of the form that you recorded. Although it will take some time, the process can¡¯t be neglected.¡±


    Tsuru¡¯s lips twitched before she got up and started walking out.


    ¡°Hina, I¡¯ll hand this task over to you, I will contact someone to pick up the materials for us.¡±


    Hina opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    ¡°Miss Hina, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Su Xiao continued to dictate the recipe, and Hina was recording them down.


    Ten Minutester, Hina¡¯s eyes were dull, and her mind was filled with various chemical and math forms.


    ¡°That one¡­¡±


    Hina spoke weakly.


    ¡°Huh? Why are you tired. We still have four-fifths of the recipe to record. We can continue after a short break if you want.¡±


    Hina¡¯s eyes were dark. There are still four-fifths? The only though on her head currently was to run away. She was willing to fight anyone but not stay here and record more forms. This is simply torture.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s rude of me to ask, can Mr. Byakuya right them himself? I¡¯m a marine who doesn¡¯t understand a thing about scientific research, look I even wrote some forms wrong.¡± (T/N: If you don¡¯t know about them, how did you know they were wrong in the first ce?)


    Hina looked at Su Xiao with expectation.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Hina, who smiled at him and said.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao took the pen and paper, and Hina directly walked out of the room.


    Coming out, Hina rubbed her head slightly while looking up, only to find Vice-Admiral Tsuru looking at her.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    The dissatisfaction was apparent in Tsuru¡¯s eyes, and Hina felt bitter in her heart as she thought: ¡®You can¡¯t stand it after you ran away?¡¯


    ¡°He isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±


    Vice-Admiral Tsuru sighed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hina looked at Tsuru and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Nothing, but Hina, what kind of feeling does this Byakuya gives you?¡±


    This question made Hina ponder a little before she replied.


    ¡°He feels and smell like blood, even after taking a bath and changing clothes, he still had a bloody smell on him. And he often looks at my chest and throat.¡±


    Tsuruughed lightly and said: ¡°It¡¯s not strange for men to look at your chest.¡±


    Tsuru looked at Hina¡¯s huge 36D and shook her head.


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t looking like that; he is judging the location of my heart. Rather than being a researcher, I feel like he is a fierce and cunning pirate.


    Hina sounded sure about this.


    ¡°Good perception.¡±


    Tsuru patted Hina¡¯s shoulder and said.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s temperament is like Shiryu¡¯s, but the two of them are different. While Shiryu is killing just for the joy of it, this person has a clear purpose. Although he isn¡¯t as strong as Shiryu, he would be harder to deal with if he isn¡¯t controlled well. He is a double-edged sword. His talent as a researcher is beyond doubt, and he exceeds the world¡¯s standards when ites to making bombs¡­ But I don¡¯t feel any kind of goodwill or loyalty from him.¡±


    Tsuru tested Su Xiao.


    ¡°Tsuru-san, what should we do?¡±


    Hina was closer than most people to Tsuru, so the way she addressed her was closer as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch for now. Someone will keep watch on him on that ind. That person is always there on that ind.¡±

 Chapter 336: Vegapunk

    The warship slowly got to shore. Su Xiao walked out of his cabin followed by Bob.


    An ind came to his sight. This ind was covered by trees, and no one seemed to live there.


    Su Xiao could see the watchtowers vaguely amongst the tree. He could only see less than a dozen watchtower. But he could tell that they were scattered all over the ind.


    The ind seemed ordinary with no one living on it, but once an enemy approaches, they will open fire. And by the word open fire, he meant the cannons hidden in trees all over the ce.


    Jumping into a small boat, Tsuru, Hina, and Su Xiao moved slowly toward the ind. There was no dock for arge warship to stop by, so the only way in is by small boats.


    Reaching the shore, Su Xiao jumped down to the ground. It seemed as if no one was around, but he could tell that at least a hundred Marine was waiting in the forest.


    ¡°Byakuya, I can only send you here, someone will lead you next. Hina will be responsible for your safety, and if you need anything, you can ask her.¡±


    Tsuru only escorted Su Xiao to this ind in fear for other forces trying to reach out to him on the way.


    Vice-Admiral Tsuru took the boat back directly, making Su Xiao relieved. Finally, he didn¡¯t have topete with Tsuru in the IQ department. He already had a headache.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hina walked forward while Su Xiao looked around. The Marines lurking nearby weren¡¯t hostile.


    As soon as they got into the forest, the air became fresher. Norge animals were around since they were probably wiped by the Marine.


    Su Xiao sensed at least a hundred gun aimed at him, while none was aimed at Hina.


    With Hina¡¯s lead, they finally could see arge building made of steel from afar. This was argeboratory.


    Two people were waiting at the entrance, one of them was tall while wearing a yellow suit, yellow sunsses, and white coat written on it was the word justice.


    The man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, and you could tell he was azy person from his expression.


    Su Xiao¡¯s heart froze as soon as he saw him.


    It was one of the three current admirals, Borsalino, or known as Kisaru, someone who ate the logia fruit of light, proficient in Haki, and wasn¡¯t a weak swordsman.


    ¡°Yo, finally you¡¯re here.¡±


    Kizaru spoke slowly, as if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, contrary to his speed, which is the speed of light or almost there.


    ¡°Old man, this guy¡¯s temperament seems wrong, not anything like a researcher.¡±


    Standing next to Kisaru stood a fat white boy named Sentomaru, the captain of the Marine¡¯s science force.


    Sentomaru, who is proficient in Haki, instantly noticed Su Xiao¡¯s wrong temperament.


    Kizaru took a picture and looked at it before shaking his head.


    ¡°No, this is the researcher we had to pick up.¡±


    Kisaru¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He certainly felt something wrong with Su Xiao. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t havee personally if it wasn¡¯t for this exact reason being reported.


    ¡°Admiral Borsalino, the target has been escorted.¡±


    Hina saluted Kisaru.


    ¡°Well, Sengoku told me that this guy is called Byakuya, before entering theboratory, I have to make sure it¡¯s the right guy.¡±


    Kizaru looked at Sentomaru, who directly took a video Den Den Mushi.


    ¡°Byakuya-san, can you show us the bomb you make?¡±


    Sentomaru pointed the Video Den Den Mushi toward Su Xiao, who already prepared for this kind of situation.


    He directly took out the bomb and starting changing its shape.


    Kizaru looked at the bomb strange.


    ¡°Can anyone control that bomb?¡±


    ¡°It can be controlled to a certain extent, but it¡¯s not that flexible.¡±


    Su Xiao threw the Bomb toward Kisaru then told him how to control it.


    Although the bomb on reacted slightly to Kisaru, he was still satisfied with this.


    Kizaru directly detonated the bomb in his hand. As the fire spread all around them, Kisaru was unscathed.


    ¡°It¡¯s power is also satisfying.¡±


    The Den Den Mushi on Kisaru¡¯s person rang. It took Kisaru a while to find it and respond.


    ¡°Moshi Moshi!¡±


    ¡°Sengoku is talking.¡±


    Kizaru took the Den Den mushi and walked away. Before long, he returned and put the Den Den Mushi away.


    ¡°Byakuya, today, you can adapt to the new environment, and tomorrow you will go meet someone.¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    ¡°There is no need for rest.¡±


    Kizaru raised his eyebrow and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a hard worker. You can go meet him now.¡±


    As the group entered theboratory, Su Xiao noticed howplicated it was. You can even call it a maze at this point.


    After a few minutes, Kisaru took them toward a certain block.


    Sound of metal moving and being hit reverberated all over the hallway, as Su Xiao entered the block, an experimental tform entered his sight.


    A seven meters tall man was lying on top of the tform, his upper body was shirtless, and no flesh could be seen on top of his chest.


    He was modified.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. The man on the tform was Bartholomew Kuma, one of the Shichibukai.


    Beside him was a thin-looking man about one meter eighty who seemed busy.


    ¡°Dr. Vegapunk, are you still modifying Kuma.¡±


    Hearing Borsalino¡¯s shouting, Vegapunk seemed unhappy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. I¡¯ll be done right away.¡±


    Vegapunk dared to talk to an Admiral like this because he had his own worth that the world government can¡¯t do anything to him. Let alone an admiral. He could even berate Sengoku if his experiments were disturbed.


    Kizaru looked normal as if this happens all the time. The technology mastered by Vegapunk was 500 years ahead of this world¡¯s, so the world government can¡¯t go without him.


    ¡°Doctor, I brought him here.¡±


    Vegapunk, who was modifying Kuma, looked up.


    ¡°The man who made the bomb is here? Where?¡±


    Vegapunk looked excited.


    ¡°This guy.¡±


    Kisaru pointed at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Vegapunk.¡± Vegapunk stepped forward and looked at Su Xiao up and down. ¡°What kind of technology made the bomb? Is it like a devil fruit? Gic modification?¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned. It seemed that Vegapunk wasn¡¯t simple at all.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alchemy. Alchemy is¡­¡±


    Su Xiao gave Vegapunk an initial exnation about Alchemy while Vegapunk listened with interest. The others seemed to ckout as they didn¡¯t understand a word.


    ¡°To say the alchemy is mystic ispletely wrong. Alchemy is the exploration of nature and the human body.¡±


    Vagapunk nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°The materials you need are all avable, they are perfect alternatives, but can these things make the bomb?¡±


    ¡°No problem at all.¡±


    The material problem is solved by Vegapunk, but the problem now is Mana. He needed to find something that can restore Mana.


    ¡°There is another problem though, my energy is limited, and it takes a lot of energy to make the bombs.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I invented something because Icked energy, and it prevented me from continuing my research.¡±


    Vegapunk picked a test tube and handed it to Su Xiao.


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Restore 100% Mana after drinking.


    Rate: 150


    Description: This potion can be consumed continuously without side effects.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was stunned, a high-level world was indeed different.


    ¡°Then it okay. I can produce alchemy bombs now.¡±


    Su Xiao can benefit greatly from helping the world government with making the bombs, after all, making bombs raise his proficiency.


    It shouldn¡¯t be hard to actually raise several levels, but what is the upper limit?


    Su Xiao specifically asked the Reincarnation paradise about leveling up before, and because it was a knowledge-based ability, he can upgrade it even if he wasn¡¯t in the Reincarnation Paradise as long as he had Paradise coins.


    After the Alchemy bomb reaches level 10, Su Xiao can unlock the Alchemy pharmacy, which was something Su Xiao desired most.¡±


    Sorry, I was sick the past two days, and couldn¡¯t publish the chapters promised on time!!Thanks for everyone¡¯s support, and I hope you enjoy this Novel.I¡¯m publishing two chapters, one for yesterday, and one for the day before.

 Chapter 337: Manufacturing

    Chapter 337


    R.P Chapter 337: Manufacturing


    Su Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change even when looking at Kuma being modified because Hina and the others were in the room, and he shouldn¡¯t show emotions.


    ¡°Dr. Vegapunk, Kuma¡¯s transformation should bepleted in a few days because the Fleetmander urged me to return as soon as possible.¡±


    Kizaru was still an admiral, and he had his duties. He can¡¯t always stay here.


    ¡°It will take about a week or so, and you can¡¯t leave before that, the PX n needs your fruit ability to be perfect.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what a Headache!¡±


    Kizaru noddedzily then looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya, yourboratory is ready; I hope you like it. That¡¯s where you will work in the future.¡±


    Kizaru walked toward theboratory with Su Xiao while Vegapunk continued his work.


    Su Xiao¡¯sboratory wasn¡¯t that far, just two rooms away.


    Su Xiao entered his workspace and found a few precision machines and a pile of materials on the table and afortable chair beside it.


    Su Xiao directly walked toward his chair and looked at the various materials. Although the names of the materials were different, they had the same properties as those needed for the alchemy bomb.


    Su Xiao took a few materials and directly started making the bombs. A few secondster, a bomb appeared in his hand.


    The Alchemy bomb this time was slightly different from before, due to the different materials. The bomb was milky white, and its texture was harder than before.


    Su Xiao directly looked at the properties of this new bomb.


    Quality: White


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: Consume 1 Mana Point to activate at any time. The explosion radius is 6 meters and causes 96 damage. The bomb can change shape and stick on most objects.


    Rate: 8


    Description: This item can¡¯t can¡¯t leave this world.


    ¡­


    After checking the bomb¡¯s effect, Su Xiao was very satisfied. Although the damage output was lower, it¡¯s still excellent for other people.


    Su Xiao directly threw the bomb toward Kizaru and said.


    ¡°Because the materials are different, the bomb is different in color, but the quality didn¡¯t decline.¡±


    Kizaru looked at the bomb before handing it toward Hina.


    ¡°You can try using your technology to make it, but it¡¯s unlikely to seed.¡±


    ¡°No, we already confirmed that Dr. Vegapunk¡¯s technology couldn¡¯t make this kind of bomb.¡±


    Su Xiao raised his brows¡­ It seems like the marines already tried.


    ¡°We won¡¯t disturb Byakuya¡­ Dr. Byakuya.¡±


    Kizaru¡¯s voice came out a little strange, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°There is something else¡­¡±


    Kizaru and Sentomaru stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    They were stunned. Hina directly reacted.


    ¡°Sorry about that. I forgot about Mr. Byakuya¡¯s breakfast.¡±


    ¡°My partners as well, and he eats a lot, so prepare five, no, prepare ten servings¡­¡±


    Su Xiao tried the power of food in One Piece, and in a secret base of the Marines, the chef should be exceptional.


    ¡°Breakfast will be delivered in ten minutes; may I ask Mr. Byakuya if you prefer a light breakfast or¡­¡±


    Hina became a little secretary. Every researcher had the benefit of having bodyguards and caretakers.


    Hina was now the caretaker and bodyguard for Su Xiao.


    Her Fruit allowed her to create metal binds trapping her enemy inside and anything that it touches.


    Her being with him has a different meaning then being his bodyguard. It was to control Su Xiao if he turned hostile at any point.


    Su Xiao took off his coat and started stretching after Kizaru and Sentomaru left the room.


    Su Xiao not only needed to make arge number of bombs, but he needed the marine to reuse him again.


    The stronger his bombs became, the stronger he will get, and he won¡¯t be afraid of the Marines.


    Arge pile of materials was ced in front of him, and as soon as they¡¯re used up, someone wille and add more.


    Su Xiao picked the materials. Soon, white light flickered in his hands as the materials gradually dissolved and changed into an alchemy bomb.


    Putting the first one aside, Su Xiao repeated the process rapidly.


    Soon, he already made 26 bombs which were ced beside him, and Su Xiao¡¯s mana was already low.


    Su Xiao picked up the potion and drunk it. His mana was filled in a few seconds.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, your breakfast is ready.¡±


    Hina arrived and said softly as not to disturb Su Xiao.


    ¡°Bob, you eat first, I will eatter.¡±


    Su Xiao picked the materials again and proceeded to make bombs. The process wasn¡¯t hard, and each time he made a bomb, he understood the alchemy bomb further.


    This was an umtive process that would provide Su Xiao with the experience needed to make stronger bombs.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob directly barked as he sat in front of the food without eating.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, let¡¯s eat first, you can return to bomb-makingter.¡±


    Su Xiaoid down the materials in his hand and walked toward the dining room inside the building.


    ¡°Today¡¯s food is sea king meat from the Secret Ind.¡±


    Su Xiao took a piece and took a bite. The meat was delicate but not greasy.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Hina.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    Growl!!


    Hina¡¯s stomach responded, which made her very embarrassed.


    Hina¡¯s status was special. She can¡¯t have any kind of friendship with Su Xiao. She didn¡¯t even have any rtionship with her superiors.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Su Xiao ate slowly, but Bob started devouring the food with a smile.


    Ten minutester, bob was on the ground with a swell on his stomach and closed eyes. He was really happy currently.


    Several marines started tidying the table as Su Xiao got up and went to continue making bombs.


    The materials were decreasing rapidly as more and more potions were consumed by Su Xiao. Three hourster, more than 300 alchemy bombs piled up on the table.


    With the continuous process, Su Xiao¡¯s speed became faster, and from the original 40 seconds, it went down to 31 seconds.


    With each bomb he made, Su Xiao¡¯s became better.


    Su Xiao was immersed in his work with only Bob inside the room. No one else dared to stay in the room. After all, there are more than 300 bombs here, and it could probably kill anyone who didn¡¯t have a logia fruit.


    If he detonates these bombs, no one but Kizaru will survive.

 Chapter 338: Sun God Wrath

    Chapter 338


    R.P Chapter 338: Sun God Wrath


    Five hours of constant crafting, Su Xiao made 500 bombs, and if they were detonated, the consequences would be disastrous. The Marines asked if they should transport the bombs many times now, but each time they were rejected by Su Xiao. He didn¡¯t want to be distracted.


    Su Xiao heard a strange sound and looked at the source only to find Bob gnaw the cables around the room. The equipment here is worth more than 30 million Berry, which would be the most expensive thing Bob bit.


    ¡°Bob, you¡¯re not allowed to chew on something that holds electricity.¡±


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob cheerfully released the cables and proceeded to nibble other equipment without electric current.


    Even if he ruined any equipment, the Marine would just change it, and he didn¡¯t use any of them anyway.


    The door was pushed open, Kizaru and Hina entered his room.


    Hina saw the pile of bombs and took a step back, and although she knew they wouldn¡¯t explode, she was still afraid.


    Even Kizaru was preparing himself to turn into a light at any second because he didn¡¯t know when Su Xiao would go crazy and decide to detonate them all. Even Armament Haki would be useless against all these bombs.


    Each bomb could deal 96 damage, and with 500 of them, the damage could kill most people with over 40 thousand damage, not to mention the heat that will be produced with that kind of explosion.


    Dozen of Marines entered the room with carts and ced the bombs inside.


    Su Xiao could make 500 bombs each day, which means he can make 4,500 bombs a month. It was an ability that the world government and the marines coveted.


    The World government didn¡¯t know that three dayster, Su Xiao will join the fight in Enies Lobby.


    After the marines pushed the carts away carefully, Su Xiao just continued making bombs and looking at his Proficiency in making them. He benefited greatly from today.


    Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing: Lv.3 (Proficiency: 567/50)


    He didn¡¯t know how many levels it can go, but he will continue making them.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, your dog¡­¡±


    Hina said awkwardly. Many machines were ruined by bob, and she couldn¡¯t reprimand the dog for it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the equipment, just take them all away.¡±


    Hina let out a sigh of relief and immediately sent someone to remove the equipment from the room. Bob looked at this and thought: ¡®Stupid humans, Bobtney doesn¡¯t just gnaw the equipment.¡¯


    Bob looked at the bench inside the room and directly went toward it.


    As he bit into it, a clicking sound was heard.


    Tears came out from his eyes as the bench was just too hard, and it almost cracked his dog teeth.


    ¡°Awo!¡±


    Blood could be seen flowing out of his mouth as he looked at Su Xiao with the grievance. Su Xiao could only chuckle at this. Finally, there is something he couldn¡¯t eat.


    Finding that Su Xiao ignored him, Bob wasn¡¯t happy, and five minutester, he was fighting with the bench.


    After leaving a few teeth marks on it, Bob walked with his chest high, but tears were threatening toe out as his teeth hurt.


    The procedure of making bombs continued with Su Xiao consuming more and more potions that the bottles piled up beside him.


    Su Xiao grabbed some materials beside him, but his hand only touched empty air, but they ran out.


    He already made an additional 1200 bombs today, which is 1700 in total. He made them faster than he thought.


    Su Xiao now could make a bomb between 27 and 30 seconds, and his best record is 26 seconds currently.


    He already forgot how much mana he used. Now his physic already integrated with himpletely.


    Su Xiao tried to mobilize his mana, and it directly surged without any resistance.


    Hina and a few marines opened the door to Su Xiao¡¯sboratory.


    ¡°This¡­ There is a lot.¡±


    Hina was wearing a ck suit and a white shirt. Her hands were covered with ck gloves. The ck suit highlighted her white cheeks and long pink hair.


    ¡°A total of 1700 bombs and I can make another 300 if there are proper materials.¡±


    Hina hesitated for a bit.


    ¡°Otherwise¡­ You will continue tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°no, I can do it today. You don¡¯t need to treat me as a weak scientist.¡±


    Su Xiao looked a Hina, which directly made her ufortable.


    ¡°Okay, I will send the materials.¡±


    More then a dozen marines took the bombs and returned with arge number of materials. Su Xiao started making them.


    After more than 2 hours, Su Xiao made another 300 bombs.


    He made a total of 2,000 Bomb in a day.


    After Hina sent someone to take away the bombs, Su Xiao leaned on his seat and wanted to sleep.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, you go and rest.¡±


    Hina was about to turn and leave.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget something?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t high, but this made Hina embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡­ The swords are ready.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°They¡­ They¡¯re on their way. Please rest assured that we will not let you down, and the sword wille tomorrow morning.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, with the current situation, the Marines weren¡¯t as stupid as reneging on their deal.


    Su Xiao stood up and walked into his bedroom and closed it. He was ready to start the upgrade.


    After looking at the skill which currently had 2073 proficiency, Su Xiao directly made his choice to start the upgrade.


    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing reached level 4]


    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing reached level 5]


    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing reached level 6]


    ¡­


    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing reached level 20!]


    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing has reached the max level; you can unlock Medical alchemy only in Reincarnation Paradise.]


    [High-level Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing Unlocked]


    [Top Grade Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing Unlocked]


    [Sun God Wrath Manufacturing Unlocked]


    Seeing thest form unlocking, Su Xiao about to fly from happiness. He already saw what it could do.


    The effect is half a kilometer in radius, and it almost made a miniature sun after exploding. That¡¯s the reason it was named Sun God Wrath. It¡¯s as if Apollo, the sun god releasing his wrath.


    But Su Xiao doubted that it was efficient, because the bomb treats everyone equally, so he wouldn¡¯t leave alive if he activated it in the explosion range.


    But it seems like the top grade Bomb was one of theponents of the Sun God Wrath.


    Perhaps the top-grade bomb was practical?


    Even though Su Xiao reached the max level for bomb manufacturing, he wasn¡¯t just going to stop making bombs for the world government.


    The world government is filthy rich, and they can provide Su Xiao all the necessities for making bombs. So he wasn¡¯t going to refuse to make more.

 Chapter 339: Art is… An Explosion!

    [Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing reached max level. ¡®The Hunter¡¯ can choose a reward from the following list:


    1: Time Reduction: Reduce making time and material for the Alchemy bomb.


    2: Range increase: Increase the range of the alchemy bomb¡¯s explosion.


    3: Power increase: The power of the alchemy bomb¡¯s explosion.


    4: Precise control: Control the alchemy bomb with high precision.


    ¡­


    Four options, he had to choose one of them.


    Just seeing thest option, Su Xiao decisively gave up the other three ones. Although increasing the power and range is good, but precision is almost the best option for him, as he relies on Swordsmanship, adding precise control over the bomb would make him gain an edge in battles.


    After choosing thest option, a loud of knowledge filled his head.


    The alchemy bomb manufacturing made his bomb-making ability soar.


    First, the [High-grade Alchemy bomb] had an intermediate-range and high damage output.


    Second, the [Top grade alchemy bomb], making it consumes 80 MP, needs coal gunpowder, top-grade magic circuit, Secret Gold, Scorching Ashes, superconductive fuel, and bait fragment ore.


    Su Xiao frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t see any of these materials before and suspected that the world government wouldn¡¯t be able to provide them.


    However, the one-piece is a high-level world, the possibility of these materials being here is high.


    Su Xiao directly decided to ask for these materials and stop making intermediate Alchemy bombs, as he was curious about its effect.


    Finally, Su Xiao looked at Sun Wrath and was extremely surprised.


    Sun wrath: Consume 500 Mp for each one, needs a sr crystal, Scorching secret Gold, and a soul Crystal (small).


    Su Xiao was speechless. It needs a soul crystal. That crystal was too expensive and hard to find.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyelids got heavier as heid on the bed before drifting to sleep.


    The next morning, someone knocked on Su Xiao¡¯s door. Su Xiao got up sleepily and opened the door to find Hina outside.


    Hina was stunned before turning her head away and said.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, please wear some clothes.¡±


    Su Xiao closed the door again and put some clothes. Looking at the bed, he saw Bob still sleeping and directly said.


    ¡°Bob, Get out of bed.¡±


    ¡°Wu!¡±


    Bob replied with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Hey, stop sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Wu!!¡±


    After another reply, Bob drifted back to sleep.


    ¡°I will eat everything!¡±


    Bob¡¯s head directly rose, his eyes wide open, and he seemed full of energy. He sniffed a little, finding that there was no food, heid back on the bed.


    ¡°Wuff!!¡±


    Bob didn¡¯t want to get out of bed, he yed all night long and returned veryte and wanted to sleep more.


    Bob was forced out of bed, Su Xiao directly made his way to theboratory, but didn¡¯t start making bombs. Hina saw this and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not¡­¡±


    Hina didn¡¯t want to seem like she was forcing him and was embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°This type of bomb isn¡¯t good, tell Kizaru I need to seed him.¡±


    Hina had a headache. Su Xiao was very important; currently, she couldn¡¯t threaten him or oppose him.


    After ten minutes, Kizaru arrived with a face full of sleep.


    ¡°Dr. Byakuya, you need me?¡±


    Kizaru was slightly ufortable. Last night he barely rested, and now he was forced to wake up early.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make this type of bomb.¡±


    Su Xiao directly made Kizaru wake up. What he heard wasn¡¯t good for them. Last night, Su Xiao made 2,000 bombs for them, and the Marines transported them to the headquarters. After various experiments, it could be said that the world government was in love with these bombs and demanded them in quantities; this made Sengoku work overtime due to paperwork, and it gave him a huge headache.


    Kizaru¡¯s headache was just starting. Su Xiao was an important researcher, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to get on his bad side.


    ¡°The swords that Dr. Byakuya wants are on the road¡­¡±


    ¡°No, the bombs I made yesterday were too low-grade, after making 2,000 of them, I was enlightened, and now I can make far stronger bombs.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s words, Kizaru was stunned.


    ¡°You need new materials?¡±


    ¡°Right, Some more rare materials.¡±


    Su Xiao made a list of the materials needed for the top grade bomb and Sun Wrath. He wasn¡¯t afraid that these people would know the materials, because without the alchemy skill.


    Making an alchemy bomb without the alchemy skill is just fantasy.


    Kizaru visited Vegapunk quickly after getting the material list and returned after a long time.


    ¡°The material for the first bomb can be delivered in two hours. The materials of the second bomb will be delivered in 5 hours, but we aren¡¯tpletely sure we can get all of them.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything as he waited while making intermediate bombs.


    After two hours, the materials for the top-grade alchemy bomb were delivered by the Marine. The materials weren¡¯t exactly the same, but they had the same property of what he needed.


    Su Xiao touched the materials, and a white light shed. The materials started dposing and disappearing.


    Although it seemed strange, Kizaru and the others weren¡¯t surprised. This was the effect of the Reincarnation paradise; the system protects the identity of the contractors by making each and every skill they had normal in the other worlds.


    Making a top grade bomb took about five minutes. A bomb with the size of a cigarette case appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the size, Su Xiao was in doubt as he directly looked at the properties of the bomb.


    [Top Grade Alchemy Bomb]


    Quality: Green


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: Consume 1 Mp to activate (Activation range is one Kilometer), the explosion causes 270 damage in a ten meters radius. The shape of the bomb can be changed at will, and it can be recolored.


    Rate: 30


    Description: This item can¡¯t leave the current world.


    ¡­


    The range and power increased by three times. Su Xiao tried changing the shape of the bomb, which directly reacted to his will.


    Su Xiao directly changed it to a snake-like shape and then tried changing its color, which was changed directly to silver-gray, then to white.


    Su Xiao put the bomb onto the bench slowly while Kizaru and Hina just stared.


    ¡°How powerful is that thing?¡±


    Kizaru picked the white snake up with shining eyes while Hina took her Den Den Mushi and went out of the room in a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s three-time stronger than the previous bomb, and it can be separated.¡±


    ¡°Separated?¡±


    Kizaru was puzzled.


    Su Xiao mentallymanded the snake, and it directly separated into two.


    ¡°Although I can be separated, once one part detonates, the others will detonate as well.¡±


    Su Xiao was very satisfied. The Top grade bomb was just that good. This bomb was so much more flexible than the previous one.


    Seeing the bomb now, Su Xiao directly thought of someone in Naruto¡¯s world. Deidara, that guy uses y to make bombs, and his bombs can take different shapes.


    ¡°How much can you make of these bombs?¡±


    Su Xiao hesitated a little, each bomb takes 5 minutes, and he can get to 3 minutes after some practice, which means he can make 200 bombs at most.


    ¡°About 200 bomb a day.¡±


    Kizaru didn¡¯t say anything. He just sends the rest of the materials into the room. Su Xiao may just surpass Vegapunk in Manufacturing bombs.


    Su Xiao was startled by Kizaru¡¯s reaction. They had yet to see the Sun wrath, what would happen if they saw it.


    The chip in his hand was getting bigger. If he was to take the Pluton Blueprint out, he could request almost everything from the world government.


    Su Xiao thought of a funny idea. What if he gave the blueprint to Kizaru or someone from the Marine, and the Contractors had to actually fight Kizaru for it? How will they respond?


    Kizaru, along with 40,000 Soldier and Kuma were here, what will they do against all of these?

 Chapter 340: You Run Too Fast!

    Chapter 340


    R.P Chapter 340: You Run Too Fast!


    With a sh of light, a top-grade alchemy bomb appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    More than ten Alchemy bombs were ced on the bench beside Su Xiao. Vegapunk visited a few hours before and examined the Top-grade bomb. He was extremely happy and excited and then left. It seems like he got some new ideas.


    Su Xiao sat on his seat and made bombs. He slowed the process because he won¡¯t get any experience from it. He wasn¡¯t a ve to the World Government, after all.


    Su Xiao started pondering about the use of the Top-Grade alchemy bomb.


    It was a flexible bomb that can take any shape he wanted and any color as well. On top of that, he can even divide it.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to detect, and the damage was actually pretty good as well.


    Su Xiao could deploy the bomb with many strategies, but he couldn¡¯t think much right now.


    Roja had no idea whether the bomb would cost him a lot of Paradise coins or not when he returns to the Reincarnation paradise.


    Knock!!


    Hina knocked on the door before she entered and held a wooden crate.


    ¡°Did you get the materials?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Hina in anticipation. He was really eager to see the Sun Wrath¡¯s properties.


    ¡°The materials we got could only make three bombs.¡±


    Hina ced the wooden crate on the bend, and three of each item inside it.


    One was the sr crystal substitute, one was the Scorching secret Gold substitute, and finally, a soul Crystal (small).


    Seeing the three soul crystals (small), Su Xiao¡¯s eyes glowed. How did the Marine get their hands on the soul crystal?


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    Su Xiao held a soul crystal (small) and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They came directly from Mary Geoise.¡±


    ¡°Mary Geoise¡­¡±


    Su, Xiao stopped talking. Mary Geoise was the Celestial Dragon¡¯s home. They were just that wealthy.


    If he could get his hand on their wealth, he would be the wealthiest in the current levels in Reincarnation paradise. But the Celestial Dragons would always move with bodyguards.


    Holding the substitute for the materials, Su Xiao¡¯s interest was picked.


    Of the other two materials, Su Xiao was interested in the Sr Crystal substitute. It seemed like a piece of meteorite.


    Feeling the warmth from the ck rock, Su Xiao directly looked at Hina and said.


    ¡°Hina, go get Kizaru.¡±


    Hina looked at him with doubt before saying.


    ¡°The admiral is currently assisting Dr. Vegapunk, perhaps¡­¡±


    ¡°Both of you said that you would save me when I¡¯m in danger, and currently, I¡¯m.¡±


    The Sun Wrath¡¯s Explosion had a range of half of Kilometer if he makes a mistake, not even his ashes would be spared.


    Hina hesitated a little before she went to get Kizaru.


    In a while, Hina came back with Kizaru along with Vegapunk.


    As Su Xiao exined the Sun Wrath to them, Vegapunk asked.


    ¡°Is it really as powerful as the sun?¡±


    Vegapunk looked excitedly as Su Xiao.


    ¡°Yes, I asked Mr. Kizaru here, so if I make a mistake, he can help me escape the range of the explosion.¡±


    Everyone looked at Kizaru, who narrowed his eyes and asked.


    ¡°If you make a mistake, how much time do we have before the explosion?¡±


    ¡°Between 0.8 and 1 second.¡±


    Kizaru directly said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t make it here. The world Government invested over 5 billion Berry in this ce.¡±


    If the experiment failed here, their loss would be too big topensate.


    ¡°We need to be in a ce with controlled temperature, even a tiny change in temperature can cause the bomb to explode.¡±


    Kizaru didn¡¯t know any ce like that.


    ¡°We can use the sanctuary, the environment there is good,¡± Vegapunk said.


    ¡°The refuge shelter¡­¡±


    Kizaru directly made the decision. They went toward the Shelter underground. Even if it was blown up, nothing would be lost.


    As they reached the Shelter, Kizaru said.


    ¡°Dr. Vegapunk, if anything happens¡­¡±


    ¡°I appreciate the concern, but if something wrong happened, you can take Mr. Byakuya and me and run.¡±


    Kizaru sighed and looked at Hina.


    Thetter directly turned around and started running. She wasn¡¯t interested in the bomb-making process. Her life was much more important.


    Su Xiao ced the materials on the table and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting now.¡±


    Su Xiao started moving his finger between the three materials.


    The materials were dposing with each touch with a Kaka sound.


    The metal got really red as if it was about to explode, which made Kizaru¡¯s pupil shrink as he held Su Xiao and Vegapunk¡¯s Arms preparing to run.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. This is normal. If there is anything, I will shout immediately.¡±


    Su Xiao put down the metal, and Kizaru rxed.


    ¡°Really so fearful.¡±


    Without paying attention to Kizaru, Su Xiao continued making the bomb.


    When the sr crystal was at it¡¯s strongest, Su Xiao added his mana to the materials as they turned even redder, and the temperature rose.


    After the materials merged, Su Xiao started making the Sun Wrath.


    White light shed in his hand, and suddenly a heatwave hit the three people present.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s hand, a fireball, like a small sun, appeared. It shed constantly, suddenly the soul crystal (small) yed its role by stabilizing the other materials. Otherwise, the bomb would immediately explode.

 Chapter 341: Serious!

    Chapter 341


    R.P Chapter 341: Serious!


    The fireball in Su Xiao¡¯s hands floated and inted from time to time before changing to a little orb. After it waspressed, it started throbbing, and that made Kizaru fearful.


    The Throbbing spread all over the orb, and Su Xiao¡¯s expression changed. He made a mistake.


    The shape of the bomb started changing, not fast, but it was happening.


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows knit together as he was pouring mana like water.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    A Vein appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s forehead. If it weren¡¯t for the Shadow Spirit Constitution to aid him in controlling Mana, he probably would¡¯ve failed to suppress the changes in the fireball.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Do we need to run?¡±


    ¡°Before no, but now, we need to run now!!¡±


    Kizaru directly held Su Xiao and Vegapunk¡¯s arms and directly charged out of the shelter in a yellow sh.


    Because he was too fast, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t see anything but darkness. When he could see again, a dazzling light appeared from behind them.


    The fireball expanded into a raging sun, about 300 meters in diameters,pletely decimating arge portion of the ground.


    The shock wave finally hit them, making Su Xiao lift his arm in front of his face to block the wind.


    They were looking at a Sun in all of its glory.


    After the explosion resided, they saw a 300 meters wide and 200 meters deep crater.


    Kizaru¡¯s face was full of cold sweat. Fortunately, he used his full speed previously.


    ¡°This power¡­¡±


    Vegapunk was smiling as if he just saw a treasure.


    ¡°Fortunately, the range was just one-third of the actual range!¡±


    Su Xiao wiped the dust from his face as he noted.


    ¡°We need to change our location and continue with the bomb.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    Kizaru looked at Su Xiao in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Great Admiral Borsalino?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Kizaru immediately declined. He could not let Su Xiaoe close to the Marine base if this bomb was thrown in the base, the consequences that would cause¡­ He couldn¡¯t even imagine!


    Su Xiao was eager to see Sun Wrath, and if he made another two mistakes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it in the foreseeable future.


    ¡°We can go to the spare shelter, that ce would also meet the requirement.¡±


    Kizaru was speechless, hearing Vegapun¡¯s suggestion. If that shelter is blown as well, Sengoku will fly in rage from the money loss.


    ¡°Good idea, I¡¯m currently in my best condition.¡±


    Vegapunk led the way, and quickly, Su Xiao reached the shelter quickly with the others.


    This shelter was smaller, but it met the required environment.


    Su Xiao pulled out the materials for the bomb and started the process again. Kizaru was on his toes. He still remembered the previous explosion.


    The dazzling fireball appeared once again in Su Xiao¡¯s hand. He was more proficient than before.


    When the fireball started inting and deting as if breathing, Kizaru was on high alert as if he was facing one of the Yonko.


    Kizaru would still be safe because he had a logia fruit, but if something happens to Vegapunk and Su Xiao, his life would be forfeited.


    After half an hour of nerve-wracking, Su Xiao sighed in relief.


    ¡°Sess.¡±


    A zing apple-sized sphere rested on Su Xiao¡¯s palm.


    The bomb seemed hot and could melt iron, but it felt only warm in his hand.


    ¡°Is this the Sun Wrath?¡±


    Vegapunk was almost surprised by the size of the bomb. He didn¡¯t think it would be so small.


    ¡°Right, this is the Sun Wrath.¡±


    Su Xiao started tossing the bomb in the air and catching it. Kizaru almost flew toward Su Xiao to make him stop ying.


    ¡°Dr. Byakuya, please put the bomb down, this is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, Sun Wrath is only unstable in the making process. As soon as it¡¯s made, it is very stable and won¡¯t explode unless you activate it.¡±


    Su Xiao pinched the Sun Wrath, and it felt really soft.


    ¡°Hey, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Byakuya, please calm down.¡±


    Kizaru and Vegapunk retreated back as they looked at Su Xiao as if he was crazy.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t even bother with them. The Sun Wrath was really stable. After inspecting it, Roja looked at its properties.


    [Sun Wrath]


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Consumables


    Effect: Consuming 1 Mp for activation (explosion range is two Kilometers, and the range can increase to four kilometers if the option of the Increased range is chosen). The damage caused by the explosion is 6,000 in half a kilometer radius, and 2,000 burn damage over time.


    Note: Activating Sun Wrath takes 30 seconds.


    Rate: 143


    Description: The Dignity of the Sun God Apollo can¡¯t be trampled.


    ¡­


    The power was great, but unfortunately, the detonation time is too long, and it isn¡¯t suited for fights.


    If someone was fast enough, he could get away from the explosion range in 30 seconds. The 30 seconds is what makes the Sun Wrath so stable.


    Su Xiao threw the bomb to Kizaru and walked toward the shelter¡¯s exit.


    ¡°Byakuya, we need to discuss somethingster.¡±


    Vegapunk said as he looked at Roja, who nodded in eptance.


    Kizaru, who held the bomb, had a dark expression. The power of one-third of this bomb was already so terrifying, and now it wasplete, he couldn¡¯t imagine how much more powerful it was.


    Kizaru brought Sun Wrath with him, he needed to let the world government know about this as soon as possible, but he needs to inform Sengoku first.


    Although Sun Wrath was astonishingly powerful, Su Xiao didn¡¯t n on making many of them. He will most likely only make two. He mostly needs them for arge target like a fort or when he knows that he can be out of the explosion range.


    Not to mention the cost of making the Sun wrath. Soul crystals were not amonmodity in The Reincarnation Paradise, and it costs at least tens of thousands of Paradise Coins.


    Su Xiao may be willing to use Paradise Coins to empower himself, but to use almost everything he had to make a bomb wasn¡¯t worth it.


    He preferred the Top-Grade Alchemy bomb. Although it was less powerful, it can be detonated instantaneously, and it doesn¡¯t cost as much. The Top-Grade Bomb was very practical.


    As long as it can kill his enemy, it was enough. Even if Sun Wrath can cause 100,000 Damage, what good was it if it can¡¯t hit the target and he can¡¯t just use it by making someone eat it, it would be like using a cannon to kill a mosquito.


    Sun Wrath had its advantages, mostly in wars. It is simply a devil in wars.


    After a while, Su Xiao waszily sleepily on his chair While Kizaru was holding Sun Wrath and moving fast away from the ind.


    At this time, a sword rested beside Su Xiao¡¯s body, this sword was one of the 50 Ryo Wazamono that reached the base this morning.


    Su Xiao inspected the sword, and although he was authorized by the Marine to do anything with it, he would just turn it into nutrition for Dragon sh before he leaves.

 Chapter 342: Kuma!

    Chapter 342


    R.P Chapter 342: Kuma!


    After falling asleep, Su Xiao woke up after three hours after sensing someone entering hisboratory.


    Looking up, he saw Kizaru, who left the ind and returned quickly.


    ¡°That bomb was tested. We will start collecting the materials, and a specialboratory will be made for you to make that bomb.¡±


    Kizaru¡¯s meaning was obvious. He just gave permission to Su Xiao to discard making the top-grade bombs and focus on making the Sun Wrath.


    ¡°The Fleet Admiral Sengoku knows that you like to collect famous des, he sent you these two to add to your collection.¡±


    Kizaru ced two swords on the table as a show of sincerity from the Marine.


    Su Xiaoplied. They were gifting swords, why would he decline? Furthermore, he won¡¯t be making that many Sun Wrath for the Marine, after all, he only had two days and a half in this world.


    ¡°In other words, I can rest the next few days? I can go wherever I want?¡±


    Su Xiao sat beside the bombs on the bench and said to Kizaru.


    ¡°You can say that, but¡­¡±


    Kizaru was interrupted by Su Xiao.


    ¡°I swallowed poison from the CP department. The Marine should already know about this, which means I won¡¯t run away because I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Kizaru didn¡¯t say anything, the Marine won¡¯t give Su Xiao the Antidote, but they will give him Medicine that suppresses the poison so he won¡¯t die.


    Su Xiao obviously didn¡¯t swallow the poison, but the Marines didn¡¯t need to know about that.


    ¡°I help you make the bombs and collect some swords. And furthermore, the swords I collect aren¡¯t mine, right?


    I¡¯m making bombs for the world government practically for free with poison in my body that, if spread, would kill me momentarily.¡±


    Su Xiao lit his cigarette, while Kizaru looked at the alchemy bombs in theboratory, and the explosives spread around that could explode at any second should Su Xiao wish it.


    Su Xiao smoked slowly before he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things; I actually went with the world government because I like making a bomb. I¡¯m the only one in the world that can make them as all of my family were killed. I don¡¯t want my bombs to die with me.


    I wandered the seas for years after killing the king. You guys are suspecting me to have a hidden motive, but, in the end, I¡¯m more valuable than the disposable experiments that the World government has.¡±


    Su Xiao said confidently.


    ¡°Mr. Kizaru, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Kizaru sat in front of Su Xiao and said.


    ¡°Have I don¡¯t anything against the world government?¡±


    Kizaru shook his head and said: ¡°No, you killed a king, but there was no concrete evidence.¡±


    ¡°I did kill that king; the Marine can arrest me whenever they want.¡±


    Kizaru¡¯s brows wrinkled.


    ¡°Dr. Byakuya, you killed a king under the world government, and I can arrest you.¡±


    Su Xiao extended both his hands and said: ¡°Ok, here, you can arrest me.¡±


    Kizaru¡¯s brows wrinkled even further.


    ¡°Even with evidence, I can¡¯t arrest you, Dr. Byakuya. You are currently helping the world government making weapons, and you need to be free to do so.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Kizaru turned around to leave, but Su Xiao said a few words.


    ¡°Shabondi Shot¨­ is a good ce for sightseeing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    His meaning was obvious, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Xiao just waited in theboratory.


    He looked at the three words he had and checked their properties, and was surprised. Their rate was between 100 and 130.


    Su Xiao felt filthy rich right now, and he wondered how much more does the world government has.


    Although Su Xiao could now visit other inds, the Marine would certainly send someone with him, and the most likely choice would be Hina.


    The decisive battle would start in Enies Lobby, where contractors would rush there with the straw hats. Even though Robin¡¯s arrest was faster than the original plot and the straw hats didn¡¯t know that Robin was helping them, the Contractors knew this.


    When Su Xiao was deep in thoughts, Vegapunk suddenly entered theboratory.


    Vegapunk sat in front of Su Xiao.


    ¡°Byakuya, did the Marine force you to join them?¡±


    Su Xiao stared at Vegapunk.


    ¡°No, Ie here voluntarily.¡±


    Vegapunk scratched his head as he didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°ording to your situation, you are forced.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, a friend of mine and I were studying human genes together, but ourboratory was attacked and upied by the Marine, my friend ran away while I stayed behind. My friend just ran away, lone, and left me there.¡±


    It exined why Kizaru and Sentoumaru were on the ind. They were monitoring Vegapunk.


    ¡°Do you want to escape?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Vegapunk lowered his head.


    ¡°I have a suggestion, the Sun Wrath you make, I want to transnt one on Kuma¡¯s body as an emergency measure.¡±


    Su Xiao raised his brows at this.


    ¡°Not to mention the Marines, Would Kuma agree?¡±


    ¡°He will. His Goal isn¡¯t simple. It seems like he is preparing for a big n, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice himself.¡±


    After long consideration, Su Xiao nodded. He didn¡¯t have anything to lose.


    ¡°Ok, I can provide the Sun Wrath.¡±


    Good, we start now, but do we need to go to the shelter?¡±


    ¡°No, I already understood the characteristics of the Sun Wrath, and even if I make a mistake again, the most that can happen is wasting the materials.¡±


    Su Xiao started walking directly, and Vegapunk followed as he understood what Su Xiao meant.


    As they entered Vegapunk¡¯sboratory, they saw Kuma sitting on a bench.


    ¡°Kuma, this is Byakuya, My colleague.¡±


    Kuma nodded while Su Xiao was wondering how did Kuma reach height reached seven meters, even if he ate a magical food, a normal human wouldn¡¯t reach that height.


    ¡°Un.¡±


    ¡°We should start.¡±


    After three hours, Vegapunk sessfully transnted Sun Wrath into Kuma¡¯s body. At the same time, thetter didn¡¯t say anything from the start to the end.


    After the surgery, Kuma put a hand on his chest.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Kuma opened his mouth finally with a steady voice, he asked.


    ¡°A powerful bomb.¡±


    Su Xiao somewhat admired Kuma. He was prepared to sacrifice himself for his ideal.


    ¡°What is the range?¡±


    ¡°Half a kilometer, if the bomb detonates, everything in half a kilometer would turn to ashes.¡±


    Kuma¡¯s eyes shrunk slightly before returning to normal.


    Su Xiao looked at the far away Vegapunk, then said to Kuma in a low voice.


    ¡°The bomb you have is unstable. As soon as it explodes, the heat will be too great to take it out, so take it out before that happen and squeezed between your fingers at full power. Otherwise, it will turn you to ash before you can react.¡±


    Kuma¡¯s expression changed slightly before he said


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Byakuya, this is a gift for your advice.¡±


    Kuma gave Su Xiao an item. After looking at it, Su Xiao epted it and returned to hisboratory.


    The Marine didn¡¯t have any reaction to Kuma getting Sun Wrath transnted in his body.


    After helping Vegapunk, Su Xiao didn¡¯t have anything to do other than sitting in hisboratory.


    The time moved quickly, and the time for the battle approached.


    Su Xiao brought Bob and went to see Hina and said: ¡°I must go see an old friend named Zero in the CP0.¡±


    Hina trembled without saying any word.

 Chapter 343: The Hero’s Grandson!

    Su Xiao stated and directly stepped toward the door.


    Although Hina was Su Xiao¡¯s little secretary, she has no decision-making authority. She could only protect and prevent Su Xiao from escaping.


    Leaving the ind wasn¡¯t something that Hina herself could decide, so she could only ask Su Xiao to wait a bit.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, can you wait for a bit, I will contact the Ship first.¡±


    Rather than contacting the ship, Hina was contacting the Marine Headquarters.


    ¡°Then, do it as soon as possible.¡±


    Su Xiao stood at the door as if he didn¡¯t n to return to theboratory.


    Hina took out her Den Den Mushi while still vigntly looking at Hina.


    As soon as she dialed, an old man¡¯s voice came out of the Den Den Mushi.


    ¡°This is Sengoku.¡±


    Hina was able to contact Sengoku directly, which her position in the Marines didn¡¯t allow it at all.


    ¡°Mr. Fleet admiral, this is the current situation¡­¡±


    Hina reported to Sengoku, and thetter hesitated after hearing Roja¡¯s demand.


    If it was a normal day, Sengoku wouldn¡¯t refuse at all since Ennies lobby is part of the world government, and Su Xiao was part of the CP department.


    But the situation is a bit different now. Nico Robin and Franky were captured, and the situation in Enies Lobby is chaotic.


    Sengoku tried to send troops to aid Enies Lobby in the next few days, but he was rejected by the CP department. Although the Marines and the CP often cooperate, when it is rted to the territory under the CP, the Marines can¡¯t do anything.


    Unless Enies Lobby was invaded, the CP wouldn¡¯t allow Marines tond there inrge numbers. A small group is a limit they can tolerate.


    The Marine is the military of the world government, and the CP is thetter¡¯s intelligence department, although the two belonged to the same leader, they still had their differences.


    ¡°No, not Enies Lobby, if you want to rx, you can go to East Blue or Shabondy Archipgo.¡±


    Sengoku¡¯s response made Hina a little bit embarrassed. She didn¡¯t dare to retort or say anything else to the Fleet Admiral.


    ¡°Give me the Den Den Mushi!¡±


    Su Xiao knew that Hina didn¡¯t have much power and wanted to talk to Sengoku directly.


    Hina didn¡¯t know what to do. She was stuck between the hammer and anvil. She couldn¡¯t offend any of the two.


    ¡°Mr. Sengoku, Dr. Byakuya, want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Give him the Den Den Mushi.¡±


    Su Xiao held the Den Den Mushi, and without greeting him or being polite, he directly stated.


    ¡°Sengoku, I didn¡¯t say anything when you wanted the bombs, but what is this about restricting my freedom? Are the world government¡¯s words hold no power? Is it just some farts?¡±


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t polite at all, as he didn¡¯t want to be seen as weak by the Marine, or else they won¡¯t make it easy for him, he needed to show his fangs.


    ¡°Boy, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±


    Sengoku said angrily.


    ¡°Mr. Sengoku, can I ask you a question?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s tone softened a little.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°How did I change from being a member of the CP0 to being a member of the Marines? I can say that Spandam talked to me, and Zero, who recruited me, never appeared before me from start to end.¡±


    Zero never showed up after recruiting Su Xiao. He didn¡¯t even make a call or spoke with him.


    ¡°Let me talk to Zero.¡±


    Sengoku never spoke.


    ¡°Or, is this Zero doesn¡¯t exist in the first ce? Or is he not even a member of the CP at all, but instead a member of the Marine?¡±


    Sengoku remained silent.


    ¡°Everyone in the Marine is really so hardworking, although I don¡¯t know who is the leader of the CP department, he should be really angry now.¡±


    At this time, Sengoku sighed.


    ¡°Sure enough. As Tsuru said, you¡¯re really a tough guy. What is your purpose going there? Is it The ancient weapon? Or are you joining the CP?¡±


    ¡°Are you joking Mr. Sengoku? Who wants to join these spies?


    As for the ancient weapon, I have no interest in world conquest or rules for that matter, or else would I form an underworld force or a group of pirates with my ability to make bombs.¡±


    Sengoku nodded at his end of the phone as he could tell that Su Xiao was telling the truth.


    ¡°Then what is your purpose for going there?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I go see a girl? You should already know about Kalifa.¡±


    Sengoku was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What? Looking for a girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can investigate my rtionship with Kalifa if you want. I did everything except for sleeping in the same bed.¡±


    Although Sengoku was dense, he understood everything when he heard about sleeping in the same bed.


    Sengoku smiled wryly. It turned out the guy was looking for a woman.


    Even though Sengoku¡¯s IQ was by no means low, he couldn¡¯t guess the real reason at all.


    Sengoku won¡¯t be able to know about the contractors at all.


    After all, normal people would always be after woman, money, or power in one Piece.


    While for the contractors¡¯ goal ispleting their missions, survive, and get stronger.


    After all, Su Xiao never heard about contractors betraying the Reincarnation Paradise and cooperate with the characters from other worlds.


    ¡°You already have such a beautiful secretary beside you, and you¡¯re looking for another woman.¡±


    Su Xiao was speechless.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t my type.¡±


    ¡°Enough joking, take Hina with you. She can make sure you¡¯re safe!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that.¡±


    Sengoku hung up directly. At the moment, he wasn¡¯t smiling. Instead, his expression was serious.


    From the side, a chewing sound echoed from time to time.


    ¡°Sengoku, what is the purpose of that little guy?¡±


    Garp asked while chewing on his rice crackers, while Aokiji sat on the Sofa.


    ¡°Nico Robin, the ancient weapon, or just going to Enies Lobby.¡±


    Sengoku tapped the table with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Will you let him go?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Sengoku snorted as he didn¡¯t doubt his ability to determine the truth from Su Xiao¡¯s words.


    Garp directly knew that his friend had a n.


    ¡°Enies lobby isn¡¯t our responsibility, if he wanted to make a big fuss over there, let him do. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, it doesn¡¯t matter. The CP agents are probably stretching their ws trying to snatch him away, but in the end, Zero¡¯s identity won¡¯t be exposed.


    Vegapunk is already recruited by Zero, and now with Byakuya¡¯s addition, the guy behind the CP would reach his limit. We¡¯ll let Zero withdraw, and Aokiji will deal with this.¡±


    The drowsy Aokiji took off his blindfold as he heard his name.


    ¡°I¡¯m going? Okay, what happened¡­¡±


    Sengoku nodded and thought of something.


    ¡°Garp, it¡¯s difficult for Zero to retreat, I promised him to leave the CP alive, now it¡¯s time to fulfill that promise.¡±


    Garp didn¡¯t say anything, he just poured all the rice cracker in his mouth and chewed.


    ¡°Can it be a head-on confrontation?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s you¡­ then yes.¡±


    Garp nodded and left.


    Sengoku¡¯s eyes shed suddenly.


    ¡°Nico Robin may escape.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Aokiji was slightly surprised.


    ¡°A group of pirates is heading toward Enies Lobby.¡±


    It seems like this little group of pirates is causing Sengoku quite the Headache.


    ¡°They¡¯re not strong.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not, but the Captain we sent won¡¯t be able to catch them, and the others aren¡¯t reliable.¡±


    Aokiji gave a bright smile while Sengoku sighed. The debt of favor was indeed the hardest to pay.


    ¡°The captain of this pirate¡¯s group is Garp¡¯s Grandson.¡±


    Hearing this, Aokiji wasn¡¯t surprised, as he already knew about this.


    ¡°And the guy responsible for receiving Nico Robin is an old captain under Garp.¡±


    Aokiji stopped talking, and cold sweat poured down his back. He was once Garp¡¯s subordinate, and everything about Haki was thought to him by Garp. Garp even brought him to missions and paved the Admiral Road for him, when the world government opposed him bing an Admiral, it was Garp that stood up to him.


    Without Garp, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Aokiji.


    Aokiji couldn¡¯t kill his teacher¡¯s only grandson, and it wasn¡¯t the justice he believed in.


    Hello Everyone and Sorry again for not updating for so long! I¡¯ve been recovering From Covid-19 and had to rest since it hit me badly.


    I¡¯m now good and well rested!


    And thanks for everyone who Dm¡¯ed me to ask about it, it means a lot.


    Enjoy The Chapters!

 Chapter 344: Clearing the Island!

    Chapter 344


    R.P Chapter 344: Clearing the Ind!


    Under the clear blue sky, a small boat sailed across the wide sea at a high-speedpared to a speedboat.


    Hina seemed surprised by the speed of the boat, and it was obvious that this was her first time getting into such a fast boat. With the current speed, ten minutes were enough to reach Enies Lobby.


    This ship was borrowed by Su Xiao from Vegapunk. It was simr to a speedboat from the real world.


    Su Xiao was driving, and Bob sat beside him wearing sunsses enjoying the breeze.


    Su Xiao took an eternal pose to confirm the direction before elerating even more.


    The speedboat left a white trail behind it as it cut through the water like a rocket.


    Looking at the dog and the beautiful girl, it seemed like Su Xiao was out on vacation instead of going to a decisive battle.


    It didn¡¯t take long to reach Enies Lobby. The people there already knew about Su Xiaoing, so they didn¡¯t stop him.


    The speedboat rushed toward the port at high speed.


    Not far away, Mad Milk was covered by bandages while sitting down, and the other man used a binocr to observe the situation in Enies Lobby and to keep a lookout of other contractors.


    ¡°Boss, someone is there, he¡¯s rushing with a SpeedBoat.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The female contractor on the side didn¡¯t believe him, but to stay with Mad Milk, she had to stay silent or leave.


    The girl was 17 or 18 years old wearing a white dress.


    ¡°Driving a speedboat? Here? In this world? Did he bring it along with him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see such a speedboat before, and it has the logo of the world government on it.¡±


    Hearing this, Mad Milk directly opened his eyes and asked: ¡°Who is on the boat?¡±


    The man zoomed in to take a look before he said: ¡°One man, one woman, and one¡­ Dog?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mad Milk was taken aback. He knew that some contractors would tame lions, tigers, and even monsters, but a dog?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a normal dog; it should be a cross between a Dog and a wolf.¡±


    Mad Milk frowned, interbreeding between a wolf and a dog, isn¡¯t that a Husky?


    ¡°Boss, something is strange; the woman on the boat is Hina from the Marine!¡±


    Mad Milk became even more vignt as he took the Binocr to observe the situation himself.


    ¡°It seems like he is a contractor, Fuyu Yuki (Winter Snow), go inspect that person¡¯s properties.¡±


    After Mad Milk spoke, Fuyu Yuki smiled purely.


    ¡°600 Paradise Coins, please.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± The other man eximed in shock.


    ¡°Mana is worth money!¡±


    Fuyu Yuki smiled innocently.


    The other man who seemed like a technical nerd turned into a fish as he opened and closed his mouth without finding any word for aeback.


    ¡°Pay.¡±


    Yuki still had a pure smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Why, you still want to find with me? Or will you pay directly?¡±


    Yuki raised her little fist, which made the technical nerd¡¯s neck shrink back. He already saw what this violent woman could do.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re scary.¡±


    The technical nerd directly squatted in a corner and felt depressed.


    ¡°Pay.¡±


    Yuki stretched her hand again, making Mad Milk have a headache.


    ¡°Your greed for money needs to be corrected, your sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention my sister!¡±


    Yuki¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. Her name in Reincarnation Paradise wasn¡¯t always Fuyu Yuki (Winter Snow). Her previous name was Fuyu Chi (Winter Blood).


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand your way of thinking. Forget it, give her 600 paradise coins.¡±


    The technical nerd felt bitter inside.


    ¡®Why me!!¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give it back to youter. You know that I currently don¡¯t have even 100 paradise coins.¡±


    Mad Milk may be strong, but he needed to spend a lot to support himself.


    ¡°I understand, you¡¯re the boss anyway.¡±


    The technical nerd directly initiated the trade with Yuki, which directly made Yuki¡¯s attitude return back to normal.


    ¡°Then, I will start my work.¡±


    Yuki¡¯s eyes turned ice blue for a second as she stared in Su Xiao¡¯s direction.


    Su Xiao suddenly stopped as he felt someone trying to inspect him, but he couldn¡¯t determine their direction.


    Seeing Su Xiao stop, Hina also stopped and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Su Xiao continued to rush toward the tower of Justice, which was the highest point in Enies Lobby.


    Yuki¡¯s eyes returned to normal before she sighed in relief.


    ¡°I was discovered!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, but he didn¡¯t pinpoint our location.¡±


    Suddenly a blue screen appeared above Yuki¡¯s palm with Su Xiao¡¯s information on it.


    ¡°I could only pray this from him. His intelligence is quite high.¡±


    Mad Milk didn¡¯t say anything as he checked Su Xiao¡¯s attributes.


    ¡°A Bnced Agility, strength, and intelligence build? His Stamina/vitality isn¡¯t low, but it isn¡¯t high either. He shouldn¡¯t be resistant to injuries. He seems like a lone ranger, and it¡¯s possible that he was the one who injured the cowboy in Water 7. Is he a melee? Impossible, the Vitality of a Melee fighter should be high.¡±


    Mad Milk seemed calm, but he was really eager to fight.


    ¡°How long till the battle starts?¡±


    ¡°Less than an hour, as soon as it begins, the location of Pluton¡¯s blueprint will be made public.¡±


    When they were talking, something else happened, something noisy.


    ¡°The straw hats are here, along with twelve contractors. It won¡¯t take long for them to reach the tower of justice.¡±


    The technical nerd looked at Mad Milk and asked: ¡°Boss, what shall we do? Do we participate in the battle with the Straw hats?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to ask? Of course, we need to go. There are many contractors on Enies lobby.¡±


    ¡°We should clear the contractors on the third ind, during which, the revolver guy (cowboy) and the lone ranger deal with the others. For the time being, we won¡¯t sh with them.¡±


    Mad Milk removed the scythe from his back.


    ¡°Did you locate these contractors?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    Yuki didn¡¯t charge him this time, which made him happy.


    ¡°Then, we should start cleaning the field, but pay attention to any sneak attack.¡±


    Mad Milk and the Cowboy were in a tacit understanding. They won¡¯t interfere with the fight between the CP9 and the Straw-hats. But he didn¡¯t know about that lone ranger.

 Chapter 345: Highest Point!

    Chapter 345


    R.P Chapter 345: Highest Point!


    Su xiao ignored the shouts from behind him. He knew that the Straw Hats arrived and were going straight toward the tower of Justice, which was the headquarters of the CP9.


    Su Xiao looked at the special bullets he had in his inventory along with the Spider Queen and smiled.


    Vegapunk was a genius. To only take a day to make special bullets for Spider Queen, he¡¯s reputation is well deserved.


    This wasn¡¯t for free, as Su Xiao made a dozen or so bombs for him. These alchemy bombs were made using Vegapunk¡¯s own materials, and they belonged to him as well.


    Su Xiao moved faster and faster as he reached the drawbridge moving toward the ind of Justice.


    Hina followed behind Su Xiao suspiciously. She could tell that something was wrong because just as Su Xiao reached the ind, a group of pirates arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, we will take refuge on this ind, for the time being, we can¡¯t move forward anymore.¡±


    Hina stopped in her ce as if she was asking for his permission, but she obviously wasn¡¯t.


    The main ind may seem safe, but if the battle spread, it won¡¯t be spared, and chaos will be all over the ind.


    ¡°Okay, we will rest here first.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s cooperation made Hina very satisfied.


    They directly rushed toward the courthouse.


    Inside the courthouse, bodies were scattered all over the ce as the ce no longer was under the CP control. Several bodies were filled with gunshot wounds, while a man who seemed like a cowboy stood in the middle observing the situation.


    In the Cowboy¡¯s opinion, this ce wasn¡¯t a courthouse of justice. Instead, it was just a courthouse to convict the innocent and do the world government¡¯s bidding.


    When Su Xiao saw the cowboy, he smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, but it isn¡¯t a bad idea to fight here due to the terrain advantages.¡±


    The cowboy thought that Su Xiao would enter the court, but he saw thetter stop suddenly.


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce with a painful expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Byakuya, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Hina looked at Su Xiao strangely. She was extremely vignt as she was ready to use her fruit ability immediately.


    Burgh!


    Su Xiao vomited blood mixed with something blue.


    ¡°The poison capsule¡­ Broke!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s face turned gray, and his pupil lost its luster.


    ¡°Impossible, I already gave you the suppressing antidote.¡±


    Hina was shocked, but she was still vignt.


    ¡°I took it this morning, but why did the poison capsule break?¡±


    Su Xiao sat on the ground bleeding from his mouth.


    ¡°You ate this morning? It¡¯s impossible! Wait, how many did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    Hina¡¯s face changed drastically.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you can only eat one?¡±


    ¡°Should the effect of two¡­ be stronger, what if the poison capsule broke because of my exercises.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s answer made Hina roll her eyes. That suppressing antidote could only be taken one at a time. She didn¡¯t know the effect of getting more.


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go to the courthouse, there is a doctor there, the sac shouldn¡¯t bepletely ripped yet.¡±


    Hina¡¯s heart already turned cold, because if the poison capsule is ripped, then Su Xiao is almost bound to die. Such an important researcher can¡¯t die, not while under her watch, or else she won¡¯t be able to escape the responsibility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too toxic. I still have a chance to be saved.¡±


    Hina directly took his hand and put his arm on her shoulder and started walking toward the courthouse.


    Hina was effortlessly helping Su Xiao move while thetter had his hand on her shoulder.


    This was a great opportunity.


    After a few steps, She suddenly felt something wrong. Su Xiao seemed strong, not like someone who was poisoned.


    Su Xiao turned violent out of the blue. His hand that rested on Hina¡¯s shoulder directly strangely her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Xiao tried his best to strangle Hina, while Hina injured his ribs with her elbow.


    Su Xiao¡¯s arms didn¡¯t rx until he felt Hina grow soft in his hands.


    She was unconscious due to ack of oxygen. Su Xiao had to deal with his little tail, or else every action he made would be monitored.


    Su Xiao¡¯s blood was real, but the poison wasn¡¯t, or else he wouldn¡¯t be standing right now.


    As he looked up, Su Xiao saw someone watching him.


    ¡°Want to fight?¡±


    The cowboy said without any hatred or resentment. The two fought fairst time, and he wasn¡¯t as good as Su Xiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early. You want to be attacked so others can get your scarlet card?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want that. See you at the tower of justice, and by the way, I should remind you that the contractors in the first ind were already dealt with, the contractors on this ind are well hidden. I will clear them in a while, while no contractor had reached the ind of justice yet.¡±


    ¡°Is it now?¡±


    Su Xiao carried Hina on his shoulder without looking back at the cowboy.


    On his way, the Marine stopped him, but once he showed his scientific researcher identity, they let him go.


    Su Xiao was now a member of the Marine and had no rtion to the CP anymore. So he sessfully left the second ind and arrived at the third without any struggle. The only building on this ind was the tower of justice.


    As soon as he walked through the main entrance, arge group of ck-clothed people and marines surrounded him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Be careful. He is carrying Captain Hina on his shoulder.¡±


    ¡°Put Captain Hina down and get on the ground.¡±


    Su Xiao was calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m Byakuya, a scientific researcher, Ie here today to find someone, this is my certificate.¡±


    After seeing the certificate, the people rxed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Captain Hina?¡±


    ¡°We were attacked by pirates as soon as we reached the ind, Captain Hina fought them to protect me, but she lost consciousness right after.¡±


    Su Xiao handed Hina to the Marines. He considered whether he should kill Hina or not, but if he did, the world government wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    At that time, he won¡¯t be able to use the blueprint for a bargain as it is a quest item.


    Hina won¡¯t be awake for the next four hours, which was enough.


    After confirming Su Xiao¡¯s identity, the agents directly led Su Xiao into the tower of Justice. He came here to find Kalifa in name only, and if she knew, she would faint.


    Running quickly up the stairs, Su Xiao rushed toward the highest point in the tower of justice.


    In less than a minute, Su Xiao found an iron door in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t want to damage the door, so he spent some time opening it before reaching the highest point on the entire ind.


    The roof wasn¡¯trge. It was only a few square meters.


    Locking the door, Su Xiao put a nket under him beforeying on the ground.


    Bob was intelligent enough to know that he can¡¯t be discovered now.


    Su Xiao took out Spider Queen and looked around. The scope was very good that no one could escape his sight.


    The gun was ready, and he was waiting for a lucky contractor who will be the first victim.


    There were still 36 minutes until the decisive battle starts, and the location of the blueprint of pluton would be announced.


    The quest would end in 2 hours and 36 minutes, which means he needed to keep the blueprint for two hours.


    Su Xiao knew that after 36 minutes, arge number of contractors would swarm toward his location and fall victim to his sniper.

 Chapter 346: Headshot!

    Chapter 346


    R.P Chapter 346: Headshot!


    After more than thirty minutes, all the surviving contractors were gathered in Enies Lobby.


    Su Xiao was stillying on top of the highest building, the tower of Justice, while keeping watch on the Straw Hat pirates¡¯ movement.


    [Announcement: The Decisive Battle in Enies Lobby will begin soon. It willst for 6 hours. If you perform this quest excellently, the failure penalty would be reduced.]


    [At the start of the battle, the Blueprint of Pluton would be revealed by the Reincarnation paradise to all contactors.]


    Just after this announcement, Pluton¡¯s Blueprint suddenly appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, as he inspected it, Su Xiao discovered additional information.


    [This item temporarily can¡¯t be put into the inventory.]


    A special energy wave suddenly exuded from the Blueprint. This energy was picked by the tattoo on every contractor.


    All contractors looked at the tower of justice at the same time.


    This made almost all contractors sigh in relief. After all, Pluton¡¯s blueprint was on Franky¡¯s body, who was in the tower of justice, which meant that the original plot didn¡¯t change much.


    Instantly, the contractors rushed toward the tower of justice, including Mad Milk and the cowboy.


    If the plot didn¡¯t change, then when the straw hats break into the ind and start confronting the CP9, Franky may destroy the Blueprint.


    If they fail to get the blueprint, then they would have to pay 28,000 Paradise Coins, if they don¡¯t have that sum, their equipment would be converted into Paradise Coins, or else they can write their will.


    No one wanted that kind of fate, so all of them rushed toward the Tower of Justice.


    All of them knew that the drawbridge was the only way there, so they directly run toward it.


    Su Xiao looked at the bridge; it was made of wood and metal and was the only thing connecting the two inds.


    Su Xiao looked at both sides of the bridge with a smile as he took out an rm clock. He directly set it to 19 minutes because he can only use Spider Queen for 20 minutes.


    Ordinary scopes can be equipped on the Spider Queen, but unfortunately, he can¡¯t use it.


    Equipment effect 1: Infrared vision with an x8 scope (Active): After using this skill, the hidden part of the Spider Queen will pop out and automatically calcte the wind and distance factors, and one bullet will be enough to kill the enemy.


    Hint: This effect consumes 100 Mana andsts for 20 minutes.


    Reminder: Cooldown of this effect is 5 hours.


    ¡­


    This is the best effect of the Spider Queen, although it could onlyst for 20 minutes, Su Xiao could do many things in these 20 minutes.


    Contractors started emerging one after the other with an obvious goal, crossing the drawbridge.


    The contractors didn¡¯t rush alone as they knew that being alone is useless, because dealing with the CP department won¡¯t be easy.


    After they rush into the tower of Justice, they would wait for their opportunity to strike. Everyone may seem friendly right now, but as soon as a contractor gains the Blueprint, all of the other contractors would turn into his enemies.


    For example, if someone knew that Su Xiao had the Blueprint on him, they would try their best to kill him.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao directly activated the rm clock and the Spider Queen¡¯s skill at the same time.


    The hidden scope popped out directly.


    Su Xiao closed his left eye as he observed everything through the scope.


    When his line of sight reached the scope, the scenery changedpletely. A red X appeared in front of him as various Data appeared in front of him. From wind speed to humidity, everything was in front of him.


    Su Xiao looked at the ind through the scope and felt like he could see a rat and shoot it even if it was at the end of the ind.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t shoot immediately, there are still people around and shouting now would expose his position.


    The contractors who rushed informed a loose alliance.


    ¡°Quickly, if we don¡¯t enter the Tower of Justice, Pluton¡¯s blueprint will be destroyed.¡±


    A Big guy urged in a hurry.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first, your vitality should be the highest here.¡±


    The other contractors were also dissatisfied by the big guy¡¯s urging, and one of them directly retorted.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The big guy red at the one who spoke.


    Seeing this, almost everyone fainted as they thought: Is this guy too ustomed to being a leader that he thinks this is a true alliance? They didn¡¯t have any leader.


    ¡°I said that.¡±


    The boy who retorted said without fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight. The most important thing is to reach the tower of Justice as fast as we can.¡±


    A young woman tried to pursue both of them to stop. She was already very dissatisfied, but she was smart and knew that internal fight won¡¯t do them any good now.


    The big guy looked at the woman with fire in his eyes as he looked at a young woman with a gaze full of lust.


    ¡°&¨¦$t*!!¡± The young woman cursed inwardly without changing her expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I will help you guys.¡±


    The big guy walked out while the others were speechless. They all reached the drawbridge while the big guy was in the front.


    On top of the Tower of Justice, Su Xiao suddenly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A very low gunshot escaped Spider Queen¡¯s silencer.


    The bullet left the muzzle and disappeared into the air.


    The bullet broke through the sound barrier and moved at the big guy¡¯s head like Su Xiao aimed for. The firing assistant was far beyond his imagination.


    As the bullet hit the big guy¡¯s head, thetter didn¡¯t react as his smug expression still remained on his face. Hisst thought was entering the tower of justice first and seize the loot.


    He won¡¯t enter the Tower of Justice ever. In fact, he will go to heaven, well no, that¡¯s not it either, most contractors were cold-blooded killers, so hell will definitively be his new home.


    The big guy¡¯s head suddenly burst open like a balloon due to the bullet.


    Blood and brain pieces scattered all over the young woman¡¯s face.


    Feeling the warmth on her face, she was taken aback before touched the warm thing and smelt it.


    ¡°Enemy¡­¡±


    The word ¡®attack¡¯ didn¡¯t get out of her mouth as the same warm feeling hit her again. Another person next to her was killed with a headshot as well.

 Chapter 347: Terrifying sniper

    Chapter 347


    R.P Chapter 347: Terrifying sniper


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop after the first two Headshots. He pulled the trigger continuously without stop.


    A Contractor was shot in the chest but didn¡¯t die directly, but another bullet directly reached his head, dropping him dead instantly, and Su Xiao received the kill notification.


    Three contractors were killed, and the remaining five started fleeing and looking for cover.


    But they were on the bridge, and unless they jump into the sea, Su Xiao could still see them.


    The bridge was about 50 meters high, and the water under it was filled with rocks, leaving little to no chance for surviving a jump.


    Bang! Bang!


    Su Xiao fired two shots in a row, and another contractor fell to the ground.


    Another shot and a contractor¡¯s head exploded instantly.


    The young guy who spoke to the big one was running fast with the tower of justice as his goal. He was running in fear instead of running for the quest.


    While running, he suddenly felt a tingling in his chest, looking down he saw a gaping hole in his chest before falling down.


    Looking at his current Hp bar, he was shocked, and only 34% remained from his full health.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill¡­¡±


    Bang! A shot runs through his neck, severing his head directly.


    Su Xiao directly turned his sniper toward the left. He noticed a girl and a male contractor in that direction.


    The male was Su Xiao¡¯s next target, as he runs faster than the girl!


    Bang!


    Su Xiao fired again toward the male contractor who was running in S shape path, trying to avoid the bullets.


    Avoiding the first wasn¡¯t the end of it, as Su Xiao shot another one, but this contractor somersaulted to avoid this time, which stunned Su Xiao slightly.


    Su Xiao activated the rapid-fire mode, and directly shot four bullets, the recoil was stronger, but it still got the job done as Su Xiao received the Kill notification.


    Only one contractor remained, the female.


    At this time, the female was already in despair. There isn¡¯t anything more terrifying than waiting for death.


    Yellow liquid run across her thighs but she didn¡¯t care and continued running, she saw a five-meter circle full of flowers and mud and directly jumped in to get out of sight.


    She sighed in relief as the shots stopped.


    Bang!


    Mud sshed her face as a bullet hit the floor behind her, and she immediately rolled her body into a ball in fright.


    Bang, Bang!


    The Gunshots were getting faster and faster as most of the flowers were hit. A bullet suddenly passed by the woman¡¯s ear and scratched her cheek.


    They made a mistake by running across the bridge, but she will not make the same mistake again.


    The young woman was desperate, she didn¡¯t have a way out, and the sniper is most likely waiting for her to get out.


    ¡°What to do? What to do¡­¡±


    She took a deep breath and calmed down. Getting out is like asking to be shot because the nearest cover is 5 meters away.


    After thinking for a long time, she decided to surrender in the mostmon and primitive way.


    She looked at her body, searching for something white.


    There was nothing white. Even her bra was ck. She suddenly thought of something that was white on her now, her little panty.


    Su Xiao was locking into the flowerbed with one bullet left, which meant one chance.


    As he was aiming attentively, a triangr white cloth peeked out from between the flowers and waved from side to side.


    ¡°This is¡­ Surrendering?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s finger didn¡¯t leave the trigger as he was ready to shoot at any moment.


    A white arm came out probing for Su Xiao¡¯s reaction, while thetter still waited without shooting.


    The white hand was holding a few objects, two soul crystals (small), and a paradise coin¡¯s card with 6000 coins inside.


    ¡°Are these Okay? I just want to live, and I don¡¯t want Pluton¡¯s blueprint anymore, I won¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡±


    The young woman yelled, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°We have no grievance or enmity. We¡¯re only after the Quest, so there is no need to kill everyone else, and I didn¡¯t see your look either, so there will be no way for revenge.¡±


    The young woman knew that if this continued, she would die, and it¡¯s better to try to spend money to buy her life. It may be a small chance, but it was better than nothing. If the sniper wasn¡¯t a psychopath, then he would be reasonable and won¡¯t kill her for the scarlet card because she left 6,000 Paradise coins and two soul crystals (small).


    The young woman threw them away and ran in the other direction. She hoped that even if the contractor didn¡¯t ept the deal, he would be distracted by them, and she would reach cover.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t shout. They didn¡¯t have any grievance between them, so there was no need to kill needlessly if it didn¡¯t endanger the Quest. The other party gave up and bought her life with money for now, but if he encounters her again, money won¡¯t work as she will die without any mercy.


    One of the eight contractors escaped, leaving four scarlet cards and 6,000 Paradise coins along with two soul crystals (small) on the bridge.


    These items were shining with different colors, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t pick them up yet as it wasn¡¯t time.


    The CP agent heard the gunshots from the tower of justice and directly rushed there. The ones who rushed were Li and Kalifa.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open by Li. Su Xiao looked at them before ignoring them and loading another magazine into the sniper.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Kalifa¡¯s pupil shrank as she remembered all the previous advantages he took and wailed in her heart.


    Li walked onto the roof and asked in a cold voice: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Killing the enemies.¡±


    Replied Su Xiao as he finishing reloading the sniper.


    ¡°Killing enemies? First, exin why you are at the top of the Tower of Justice.¡±


    Li approached slowly, and Su Xiao threw his researcher certificate to him.


    ¡°Defend the tower. Someone is here for Nico Robin.¡±


    Li took the Certificate, and his face changed.


    ¡°Can you guarantee that the enemies can¡¯t approach the tower of Justice?¡±


    Su Xiao was sniping from the top of the Tower of justice as a member of the Marine, and he even has some connections with the Cp department, his identity was special.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Su Xiao could only use the sniper for 20 minutes, and 5 already passed.


    Li pondered for a while before concluding that Su Xiao¡¯s help was needed because pirates were attacking, and other unknown people were helping them.


    ¡°Kalifa, Monitor his movement.¡±


    Kalifa felt distressed. She didn¡¯t want to stay here, but this was her task given by Li, and she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kalifa was wearing a tight ck dress while staying at the gate without any thoughts ofing to the roof.


    Li quickly left as he had many things to do.


    ¡°We¡¯re alone again, Miss Kalifa.¡±


    It¡¯s good to have Kalifa keeping watch, but he should be vignt as well.

 Chapter 348: Bait!

    Kalifa Frowned and stepped back.


    ¡°Stop this sexual harassment!¡±


    ¡°That could be said about you when we had that party in Water 7!¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Kalifa before turning back quickly.


    ¡°What is your goal?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he observed the situation on the bridge through his scope.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    Kalifa looked at Su Xiao in displeasure, while Su Xiao still ignored her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kalifa stopped mid-sentence when Su Xiao smiled at her gently. Her scalp felt numb, looking at that smile.


    ¡°I recently invented a new bomb; do you want to taste it? It tastes like strawberry.¡±


    Kalifa took a few steps back and assumed a fighting stance. She was still afraid of the previous bomb.


    ¡°You can decide whether to watch the door or go away, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Su Xiao continued to observe the bridge, another man was hiding in the forest while lying down with a sniper in his hand, but he still didn¡¯t dare show his head at all.


    He looked at the Tower of Justice in fear as he saw the previous ughter.


    ¡°A maximum of two-shot is enough to take down even a tank, that sniper rifle is at least purple quality.¡±


    Greed quickly appeared in this sniper¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He nced at the blue quality sniper rifle in his hand and shook his head. If he engages now, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for five minutes.


    The sniper chose to hide and wait for an opportunity.


    The sniper sighed; he admired Su Xiao¡¯s tactic. He wasn¡¯t hidden at all, and every shot would be deadly.


    He didn¡¯t know that Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about his location because he just wanted the high-ground and didn¡¯t fear the enemy¡¯s firepower.


    On top of the tower, Su Xiao observed for a while, but no contractor arrived.


    ¡°Bob, go down and pick the drops up.¡±


    Su Xiao wrapped the gauntlet¡¯s thread around Bob so he can pull him back if anything happens.


    He was going to drop Bob down, and after thetter picked everything, he would pull him up.


    Bob looked down and whimpered and looked at Su Xiao with a look that said, ¡®Master, I¡¯m afraid of heights.


    Bob made puppy eyes as his final resistance and barked.


    ¡°If you do this, I will help you meet a little female dog to be your girlfriend.¡±


    Bob¡¯s eyes shined as he raised his head, and the fear of heights directly disappeared. It seems like he didn¡¯t want to stay single.


    Just when Su Xiao was about to put Bob down, he saw a shadow flickered in the distance.


    He quickly picked his sniper and looked through the scope only to find four contractors trying to sneak in.


    The four contractors who consisted of two males and two females were peeking from behind the building.


    A petite girl timidly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go back, this is obviously a trap, look at how these people died.¡±


    The girl hugged her shoulders due to the horrifying sight.


    ¡°Yeah, this is indeed scary, the four scarlet cards and soul crystals aren¡¯t worth it.¡±


    The other girl also wanted to leave as she looked pleadingly at the Leader of the four.


    ¡°We obviously won¡¯t be able to reach the Tower of Justice, and we¡¯ll fail the quest, which means the Reincarnation Paradise would deduct Paradise coins from us, and all we have is 60,000 Coins.¡±


    The Leader of this little group is a fat middle-aged man who was wearing an iron armor and holding a shield in his hand.


    ¡°You guys stay here; I will pick these up and ran away quickly.¡±


    The Middle-aged man smiled wickedly, he was going to rob his enemy, and it was satisfying because this enemy was the one responsible for them failing the quest. He was wearing blue and green defensive equipment, and his Vitality was also very high.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡±


    The petite girl had an ominous feeling about this.


    ¡°We should grab this opportunity, the people from the God-Emperor guild and the phantom brigade are behind us, we won¡¯t be able to fight them. We will grab these and jump over to escape.¡±


    After saying this, the middle-aged man raised his shield and walked out. His first goal was the soul crystal on the grass.


    Scarlet cards depended on luck, but soul crystals could bring a fortune if they were to sell them.


    Su Xiao put his finger on the trigger without caring about the shield the middle-aged man raised.


    The middle-aged man slowly moved forward and was getting closer to the soul crystals on the ground.


    The closer he got, the tighter he held his shield.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger, and Spider Queen directly released a bullet.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was sent flying back half a meter as the bullet collided with his shield.


    ¡°How could a bullet have such momentum.¡±


    The middle-aged man felt his head numb, and the first thought he had was to retreat from the bridge.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. His greed caused his downfall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger continuously, and the bullets collided with the shield of the middle-aged man, one after the other droving him several meters back.


    When the gunfire stopped, The middle-aged man¡¯s hand cracked.


    ¡°Leader!¡±


    The girl yelled from behind the building.


    Rocks suddenly sshed beside the girl¡¯s head before she retracted her head. Her cheek was grazed by the bullet.


    ¡°Can the leader make it back?¡±


    The petite girl asked with tears in her eyes, but no one answered her. Their Leader might not make it back.


    Bang! Bang!


    Su Xiao continued firing one bullet after the other until the middle-aged man could no longer hold the shield up due as his hand was fractured multiple times.


    His body was exposed to the enemy, and he knew this was his end.


    Pop, pop!


    Blood sshed as two bullets pierced the middle-aged man¡¯s leg and chest.


    He crawled on the ground leaving a track full of blood. He wanted to go to safety. Suddenly the girl rushed out to try and drag him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here! This is a trap. He deliberately left me alive to bait you out. Many snipers use this strategy.¡±


    Even with the warning, the girl didn¡¯t listen to him and moved forward nheless.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t have that kind of n, and it¡¯s just that he no longer had bullets inside Spider Queen.


    Quickly loading three bullets, Su Xiao aimed at the girl.


    The girl already dragged the man toward the building, but she wasn¡¯t fortunate because Su Xiao¡¯s bullet directly passed through her shoulder, making her entire arm limp.


    The other two rushed forward, and Su Xiao directly pulled the trigger again.


    Only the male contractor wasn¡¯t injured; he ignored his safety and directly threw the other three into the building.


    As soon as Su Xiao reloaded the sniper, he pointed the muzzle toward thest contractor and shot.


    Bang! Headshot! Su Xiao frowned, it wasn¡¯t a contractor.


    The other three were currently hiding n the building.


    ¡°That guy actually discarded his safety to save them one by one, that kind of friendship is really rare.¡±


    Su Xiao once again reloaded the sniper.


    Inside the building, The middle-aged man gasped for breath. He never thought he would encounter such a terrifying sniper.


    ¡°Leader, that guy is dead, it seems like that I need another one. I didn¡¯t expect myst bit of control would seed. I shouldn¡¯t have rushed myself.¡±


    Although the girl¡¯s arm was limp, she wasughing, as none of her teammates were dead, and they just lost a controlled person.


    ¡°let¡¯s find somewhere to jump into the sea and escape. We are not qualified to be here. I was too greedy before. I didn¡¯t profit from the previous ind and wanted to get rich overnight here.¡±


    The three contractors assisted each other and limped away. They learned a valuable lesson today, a lesson with their own blood, they can¡¯t be greedy or else they¡¯d die.


    Su Xiao waited for a while and found that no one moved. He knew that the contractors left and directly sent Bob down to pick the loot.


    When Su Xiao pulled Bob up, thetter¡¯s mouth was full, and his cheeks were bulging like a hamster.


    As soon as he put the loot down, a shout spread all over the ce.


    ¡°Robin, we¡¯re here to save you!¡±


    Looking closely, Isn¡¯t that Monkey. D. Luffy?! Su Xiao directly aimed his sniper and shot.


    Bang!


    Luffy flew back and disappeared from the edge of the roof before rolling a few times and came to a stop.


    The bullet was too fast for Luffy to react. Even Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to react to such a fast bullet.


    Luffy, of course, wasn¡¯t prated, after all, he was made of rubber, and the kic energy of the bullet would be relieved. But still, a bloodstain still appeared on his shoulder.


    Luffy was confused and didn¡¯t know where the attack came from. Even the CP9 and Spandam were confused, thetter heard someone shouting, but when he searched for the source of the sound, he found no one.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Just as Spandam turned his head, a shout came from outside.


    ¡°Who attacked me just now!¡±


    Luffy shouted again.


    Bang! Su Xiao shot another bullet.


    Spandam turned his head again and looked out of the window, but no one was there again¡­


    Hello Everyone and Sorry again for not updating for so long! I¡¯ve been recovering From Covid-19 and had to rest since it hit me badly.


    I¡¯m now good and well rested!


    I just published Chapter 389 On Patreon.


    And thanks for everyone who Dm¡¯ed me to ask about it, it means a lot.


    Enjoy The Chapters!

 Chapter 349: Snipers from both sides

    Chapter 349


    R.P Chapter 349: Snipers from both sides


    Bang! Bang!


    Bullets were shot one after the other, making Luffy hid behind a small wall.


    Even though Luffy can¡¯t be pierced by bullets, he still didn¡¯t daree out as the bullets could injure him.


    After a few shots, Su Xiao stopped as he couldn¡¯t prate the wall with bullets.


    Although he didn¡¯t hit Luffy, he made him afraid toe out.


    At this time, contractors rushed to where Luffy was excited. They were about to participate in a major event in the world of one piece, which would let them rip great benefits.


    Boom!


    As soon as the first rushed to the roof, he was directly killed with a shot to the head.


    The other contractors were instantly horrified and directlyid down.


    ¡°There is a sniper on top of the tower of Justice. Use firepower to suppress him.¡±


    A contractor yelled, but no one got up.


    Boom!


    The contractor who shouted directly received a bullet to the head. The other contractors took out guns and shot at the Tower of Justice randomly without daring to show their heads.


    There is no way they would be able to hit Su Xiao with such a random shooting. The bullets didn¡¯t evene close to him.


    A few minutester, as the contractors felt safe, a gunshot came from the other direction.


    The gunshot was loud, without a silencer, so the other sniper was directly exposed.


    Hearing this, the contractors were frightened. There was a sniper in front of them and another one behind them, closing any root of escape.


    Bang! Another shot came from the rear, but the target wasn¡¯t any of the contractors on the roof. Instead, it was Su Xiao. This instantly made the contractors happy.


    A special bullet flew toward Su Xiao, directly hitting the concrete floor beside him.


    The bullet was embedded into the floor, and green smoke emerged from it, which directly alerted Su Xiao.


    As he was about to retreat, Su Xiao found something wrong. There was a small device at the end of the bullet.


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s kill them together, and we can divide the loot three to seven. Of course, I will be taking the three.¡±


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrow. He already discovered this sniper, but he was far away and didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, So, Su Xiao ignored him.


    Su Xiao pointed at the scope and waited for the sniper to take action first.


    Bang!! A scream filled the ce.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sniper started shouting continuously at the contractors who were miserably screaming. The parapet (a small wall that prevents idental fall from the roof of a building) may be able to defend the contractors from Su Xiao, but the other sniper was shouting from behind, and they didn¡¯t have any cover.


    The contractors started running and trying to escape, but Su Xiao directly pulled the trigger.


    Bang! The first contractor fell¡­


    Bang! The second one fell¡­


    Leaving a few corpses behind, the contractors finally reached the door of the roof.


    Luffy didn¡¯t try to escape, the sniper from behind tried to kill Luffy, but his bullet didn¡¯t affect thetter at all.


    But suddenly, the sniper from behind stopped shouting, Su Xiao directly took a look and found that he was injured and man holding a scythe was behind him praying.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate and directly aimed at the priest and shot him in the chest. The priest staggered a few steps back and fell to one knee.


    Su Xiao fired another five times, making the priest fall down, but thetter wasn¡¯t seriously injured. His robe seemed to be able to block most of the bullet¡¯s power, and it wasparable to a heavy armor purple equipment.


    With the help from Su Xiao, the sniper climbed to the edge of the cliff and jumped down toward the sea. He nodded at Su Xiao and seemed to say, ¡®help me¡­¡± Su Xiao didn¡¯t understand very well as he wasn¡¯t experienced in lip reading.


    After a few shots from Su Xiao, the priest hid while his eyes looked at Su Xiao¡¯s position with hatred.


    Su Xiao ignored him and directly shifted his attention back toward Luffy.


    Except for Luffy, no one else was on the roof.


    The rm clock still had eight minutes, so it meant that nine minutes remained, and the skill would be turned off. That will be the time he would change from a frightening sniper to an even more frightening melee fighter.


    Su Xiao sighed secretly, why didn¡¯t anyone rush on top of the building to fight him directly.


    At this time, there was movement on the opposite roof.


    The roof where Luffy hid suddenly shattered with a tornado-like attack, and along it, a female scream pierced many ears.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. This was probably the Tatsumaki attack of Zoro.


    Zoro¡¯s swordsmanship allowed him to do this kind of attack, while Su Xiao couldn¡¯t, both had their path of swordsmanship.


    Zoro belonged to the swordsmen of one piece¡¯s world. His every move would cause damage. But Su Xiao didn¡¯t need fancy moves. He only needed to kill his enemy.


    The tornado blew Nami and Chopper up before mming down on the roof. Choppernded on his head while Nami rolled a few times beforending smoothly.


    Nami was instantly satisfied with hernding posture as it was moredylike.


    Just when Nami was about to yell with her hands on her hips, Su Xiao already aimed his sniper rifle at her.


    ¡°Nami, get down!¡±


    Luffy yelled, and out of trust, Nami directly got down.


    Woush!! A bullet lightly grazed her ear and blew her orange hair back.


    At this time, Nami directly grabbed Chopper¡¯s leg and threw him directly toward Luffy while running after him.


    At this time, Su Xiao pulled the trigger again. But unfortunately, (T/L: I hate this cold-blooded bastard!) Nami already hid beside Luffy.


    Su Xiao directly started reloading his Sniper Rifle, and at the time, Zoro jumped to the roof, but as soon as he saw Luffy, Nami, and Chopper hiding, his eyes narrowed and did the same.


    Suddenly, a loud bang grabbed Luffy and the rest¡¯s attention. It was Sanji who kicked the roof and flew out.


    ¡°Mutton Shot!¡±


    Sanji was in the air as he shouted. Su Xiao¡¯s hands itched as his opponent was practically a living target right now.


    A pair of arms directly stretched out to grab Sanji, which shocked thetter.

 Chapter 350: The GuoZu Brothers

    Chapter 350


    R.P Chapter 350: The GuoZu Brothers


    ¡°Hey, Luffy, what are we going to do?¡± Zoro was feeling bad about this.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Nami wanted to escape but knew that as soon as she is exposed, she would die.


    ¡°It¡¯s really impossible!¡± Chopper felt bad, as well.


    Luffy¡¯s arm made its way to Sanji before wrapping around him and contract back toward him at high speed.


    ¡°Make way!!¡±


    Sanji said these words toward Zoro and Luffy.


    Looking at Sanji¡¯s trajectory, the three humans and the deer understood what Sanji wanted and directly lifted their feet.


    Sanji was greeted by three feet to the face and a hoof.


    Lastly, his face was nted on Zoro¡¯s Shoe sole, which made Zoro¡¯s mouth turn upward.


    ¡°You bastard¡­¡±


    Sanji shook his head while a big footprint appeared on his face.


    ¡°It suits you.¡±


    Zoro nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Sanji was confused.


    ¡°The footprint on your face.¡±


    Sanji wanted to turn violent and vent his anger on Zoro, but he suddenly noticed that the situation looked strange.


    ¡°Why are we hiding here.¡±


    Nami didn¡¯t reply and directly took off her coat and threw it in the air.


    Bang!


    A bullet directly passed through it and embedded itself on the roof.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Suddenly a long-nosed man wearing a mask fell down from the sky, Usopp arrived.


    Usopp was thrown by a giant who wanted to help him reach here quickly.


    He put his hand on his chest as he flew straight from the sky.


    Usopp looked like a javelin with his long nose and straight body. Usopp would notice him and had the ability to attack him if given a chance.


    Su Xiao directly looked at Usopp in mid-air and silently aimed the sniper¡¯s muzzle.


    Bang!


    ¡°Aaaah!!¡±


    The scream of fear turned into a scream of pain as Usopp¡¯s leg was shot directly. Fortunately for Usopp, the bullet didn¡¯t hit his leg in the center or else, hie leg would¡¯ve fallen off.


    Luffy hurriedly stretched his arm at Usopp and directly brought him to their hiding ce, and Chopper directly started treating Usopp¡¯s wound. The straw hats were gathered now, but they could do nothing but hide.


    Bang! Bang!


    Su Xiao shot twice, and the bullets directly hit the concrete wall. Nami, who was about to take a peek, directly shrunk back down.


    ¡°What can we do now, we can¡¯t make it through like this.¡±


    ¡°Look, Robin is there.¡±


    ¡°Robin!!¡±


    Luffy shouted with a smile on his face. Robin didn¡¯t dislike them or hate them; instead, she wanted to die for them.


    Hearing Luffy¡¯s yell, Multiple emotions appeared in Robin¡¯s eyes, including fear, and worry mixed with some joy.


    ¡°Who is there?¡±


    Spandam looked at the roof of the opposite building suspiciously, and finally, he heard gunfire.


    ¡°Byakuya.¡±


    Li Said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Spandam¡¯s expression turned ugly as he had been brooding about the affair in water 7.


    ¡°Let hime down to see me.¡±


    Li didn¡¯t move, he wasn¡¯t on a mission currently, and although Spandam couldmand him, he had a choice to ignore such a brainlessmand.


    Seeing Li ignore him, Spandam directly whispered: ¡°Hey, Li, there are so many outsiders here, give me some face.¡±


    Spandam knew that without the CP9, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still in his current position. He worked hard to train these people; their fruits were obtained by him from the World government.


    Although Spandam always behaves like a retard, he could still judge the situation and knew what should be done and whatnot.


    ¡°He is a member of the Marine right now; we can¡¯t order him.¡±


    Hearing the answer, Spandam wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°From the Marine, then I will find himter.¡±


    Spandam looked at the straw hat pirates.


    Su Xiao suppressed all the straw hats, and the only person who could threaten him from far away was injured.


    But if they kept hiding, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    When Su Xiao was aiming at the Straw Hats, three sneaky figures approached the bridge.


    ¡°Brother, won¡¯t we be sniped?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, have we ever been afraid of snipers?¡±


    ¡°Hey, brother, that girl in thest world almost wiped us out, and she was a sniper.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t count; she isn¡¯t a sniper; she is simply a fort.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it. We should directly rush in, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Needless to say, these three were the three GuoZu brothers. The three rushed arrogantly, now that the CP9 and the Straw hats were about to fight, it was their best chance to get into the Tower of justice.


    Behind another building, the Cowboy was looking at the three brothers and trying to use them as a cover to rush into the tower.


    In addition to him, Mad Milk was thinking along these lines as well, and he was angry because Su Xiao shot his teammate, the priest, a few times before.


    Along with them, there are dozen or so Contractors who were with the Straw hats that waited for an opportunity as well.


    ¡°We must first kill the Sniper; he will die if we get close.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was almost shot in the head before, I must deal with him.¡±


    At this moment, the brothers already rushed into the bridge carelessly. Su Xiao directly took notice andmanded their courage.


    Bang!


    The bullet flew in the air and rested on the third brother¡¯s chest.


    Blood sprung forth as he fell to the ground with a big hole in his chest.


    ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t panic, this eldest brother will save you.¡±


    ¡°The second brother is also here.¡±


    The two directly touched the third Brother and started healing him. The three of them were Pdin, so their vitality wasn¡¯t low, and they could heal their own injuries.


    The third brother directly stood up and continued running without any change to his expression.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su xiao fired three-shot, and this time, he changed his target. The defense of thest target was too strong, and at this time, the eldest brother was shot.


    ¡°Brother, hold on.¡±


    The other two directly started healing their eldest, and his health was directly fully restored.


    Although their vitality was high, the three of them still covered their heads, to prevent Su Xiao from scoring a headshot.


    Bullet rained on the three, and as long as one was injured, the other two would directly start healing him.


    Su Xiao wanted to shoot once again but found that there were no bullets anymore, and he needed to reload.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn¡¯t shoot again, the GuoZu brothers stopped before forming a circle and shouting.


    ¡°We Are the GuoZu!!¡±


    The three rushed toward the tower afterward and smiling while running. The third brother was even smiling with blood over his mouth.

 Chapter 351: Rushing to the top to kill him!

    Chapter 351


    R.P Chapter 351: Rushing to the top to kill him!


    The Corners of Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. He really experienced new things every day in The Reincarnation Paradise.


    As Su Xiao reloaded his sniper Rifle, He looked back only to find two figures rushing into the bridge, and one of them was the cowboy.


    Mad Milk and the cowboy quickly moved across the bridge to enter the Tower of Justice. Su Xiao directly aimed his Sniper Rifle toward them and directly took a shot.


    Ding!


    The gun hit the Sickle in Mad Milk¡¯s hand as he continued to move toward the tower.


    There are already five people entering the tower, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t care. He can¡¯t stop all of the contractors from entering the Tower of Justice, he only tried to minimize their number, and furthermore, the Pluton¡¯s Blueprint is in his hands.


    Su Xiao quickly fired at the other contractors crossing the bridge. Twenty bullets left the muzzle directly emptying the Magazine, and as a result, eight contractors fell, and the others entered the tower.


    Reloading his Sniper Rifle, Su Xiao looked back and didn¡¯t see Kalifa, which meant that the CP9 were assembled.


    Su Xiao looked around with the x8 scope, there wasn¡¯t any contractoring toward the ind, and other weaker contractors just stayed back without trying to cross the bridge as the benefits there can offset the mission penalty.


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    Su Xiao heard the ringing of the rm clock beside him and knew that the use of the sniper¡¯s skill is about to end.


    There are still a few scarlet cards on the bridge, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about them for the time being.


    Suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. It seems like someone came all the way here to kill him. In total, there were seven people, the ones that joined the Straw Hat pirates.


    Su Xiao lit his cigarette and sat on the roof while taking out a white cloth and wiping Spider Queen¡¯s barrel.


    He looked around but didn¡¯t found Bob anywhere.


    He was stunned with how Bob could find somewhere to hide every time.


    To be precise, Bob wasn¡¯t hiding. Instead, he was on top of one of the pirs in the Tower of Justice, while standing upright and standing motionless in a roaring position, like a sculpture.


    Fortunately for it, there was no wind today, or his hair would expose him.


    Bob¡¯s ways of hiding were topnotch. If Su Xiao didn¡¯t know him for a long time already, he would¡¯ve believed that it was a lion¡¯s sculpture.


    Bob didn¡¯t make a move an inch. He didn¡¯t even blink at all.


    The footsteps downstair became faster and faster as the contractors rushed to the top of the Tower. They had all kinds of weapons from melee to long-ranged ones, and one of them seemed like a healer. It was a girl that had some blood over her head.


    The nurse looked at Su Xiao with eyes full of hatred, as he was the one who just headshot her lover.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool to snipe, isn¡¯t it, let¡¯s see what you will do now. You bastard!¡±


    An old man looked at Su Xiao fiercely while holding a bow and an arrow. Before he could shoot the arrow, he was interrupted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him yet, let¡¯s capture and torture him and ask him to hand over all of his equipment, especially that one.¡±


    ¡°Yes, first beat him half dead and chop his hands and feet off.¡±


    The contractors surrounded Su Xiao, making him chuckle lightly. This was a scene he expected. These Contractors thought that he was a sniper and took the initiative toe close to him.


    Putting away Spider Queen, Dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hands instead.


    Dragon sh cut through the air with a purple brilliance. Even from a distance, you can feel the sharpness of the sword; after all, it was a +8 purple quality sword.


    ¡°It seems like¡­ Something is wrong!¡±


    A contractor took a step back, as he asked himself: ¡®how could a sniper have such an aura?¡¯


    The healer was stunned; she was afraid and wanted to rush back and escape.


    Su Xiao held Dragon sh directly, making him release a very sharp aura around him while looking at the contractors with interest.


    The skill, Qing Gang Ying (The Azure Steel Shadow), was directly activated, sending blue electrical energy on the sword¡¯s de.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many who actually wanted to fight me in close range. Your courage is reallymendable.¡±


    Su Xiao slowly approached the Contractors, while thetter felt like the unluckiest dog in existence. Who was it that said snipers are bad at close range? Who said they were dead if someone got close to them? why did this suddenly be a sniper who is even more fearsome up close?¡±


    The contractors looked around. There was no one else on the roof except a sculpture that looked like a husky.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight me in a melee battle? Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Su Xiao stepped forward and rushed toward one of the contractors. The contractor was stunned and directly raised his weapon to block.


    Su Xiao raised his sword high and directly swung it down, leaving a blue electric after image.


    Ding! Puchi!


    The weapon of the contractor broke upon contact, and his blood directly sshed on the ground as his chest was pierced.


    A few drops flew toward Su Xiao, who directly evaded them along with an arrow at the same time instantly appearing beside another contractor.


    Puchi!


    Su Xiao swung his sword beheading the contractor before going toward another one.


    The contractors were being bullied, and what was more aggravating is that they jumped into this with their own feet, they even rushed up so high that jumping away to escape meant death as well.


    Dragon sh continued cutting flesh with a ¡®Puchi¡¯ sound making the remaining contractors turn around to flee.


    After three minutes, the roof was covered in blood as all the contractors facing Su Xiao perished except for the healer whose arm was cut off.


    Cough!


    The healer coughed blood as her body shivered. This sniper was a scam, she thought, he was obviously a closebat expert, and they unexpectedly rushed toward him themselves.


    ¡°Can you¡­ let me off?¡±


    Su Xiao came closer to the healer and looked at her: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want revenge before? And now you¡¯re begging for mercy from the one you want to kill.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want revenge. I can give you whatever you want, Equipment, paradise coins, I can even apany you to bed¡­¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes shed, making the healer¡¯s face turn slightly hopeful before she heard: ¡°I refuse.¡±


    Her hope was dashed as her a sword approached her stiffened face.


    Massacring hisst foe, Su Xiao directly waved Dragon sh, cleaning it from the blood and creating a semi-circle in blood on the ground.


    Su Xiao picked up two scarlet cards, out of the seven, only two dropped scarlet cards, which made Su Xiao sigh. When he got Spider Queen, he thought that his luck was finally better.


    But now, it seems his luck was as bad as before.


    On the opposite roof, the straw hats witnessed the scene of Su Xiao massacring the seven contractors.


    Luffy and Zoro were serious, Sanji looked ugly, Usop hid in fright and Nami gagged from the cruelty.


    Although they were pirates, they never saw such a cruel scene before.


    Su Xiao touched Bob¡¯s head while looking at the Straw hats. He was not ready to fight them yet. It wasn¡¯t time.


    Su Xiao sat on the edge of the roof. He was waiting now for an opportunity as all the ordinary Contractors were dealt with.


    He also didn¡¯t forget about the offender waiting to be dealt with. He already knew his position, that guy was smart enough to note to the Justice Tower.

 Chapter 352: King Of Scapegoats

    Chapter 352


    R.P Chapter 352: King Of Scapegoats


    Su Xiao sat on the roof and smoked, while the straw hat pirates were looking at the CP9 and Spandam along with Robin and Franky.


    Franky wasn¡¯t cuffed as he didn¡¯t have any chance to escape with the CP9 there.


    With the current situation, The contractors will soon discover that Franky didn¡¯t have the Blueprint of Pluton.


    Franky was already hesitating; he was imprisoned and didn¡¯t have any chance to escape currently.


    ¡°Mr. Tom, please forgive me.¡±


    Franky took a deep breath and pressed his hand on the back of his waist, which silently opened, revealing a lock. He quickly entered the password.


    As soon as his hand moved to grab the Blueprint, his expression changed.


    ¡°This is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±


    Franky didn¡¯t care about being exposed. He directly grabbed whatever there was inside and could only find a book, with an exposed girl on the cover.


    There must be a mistake, he didn¡¯t recognize the words on the book at all, and this wasn¡¯t the blueprint of Pluton!


    This was the Magazine obtained by Su Xiao from one of the scarlet cards. Su Xiao wanted to put a bomb instead of this book, but if the CP department discovered it before the battle starts, they would know that the Blueprint is with him.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they knew after the battle starts, because that is inevitable.


    Franky looked at the Magazine in his hands nkly before opening it. Inside the Magazine, pictures of girls in risqu¨¦ clothes and poses were all of the pages, but Franky didn¡¯t want to look.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right, where is the blueprint?¡±


    Franky kept repeating this sentence. After all, he guarded the Blueprint for many years, but it suddenly disappeared.


    Thinking quickly, Franky directly remembered the time when he was unconscious on the sea train. He had been under surveince and couldn¡¯t check the blueprint before.


    Franky¡¯s face was ugly, and his eyes nk.


    ¡°Hey, what are you holding in your hand.¡±


    Spandam directly grabbed the Magazine, and as soon as he saw what¡¯s inside, he smiled obscenely and narrowed his eyes. He directly hid it and was ready to criticize Franky, but¡­


    ¡°The Blueprint of Pluton is lost.¡±


    Franky murmured, and Li Frowned. He noticed when Franky grabbed the Magazine, but when he looked inside, he ignored it.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Li grabbed Franky by the shoulder and asked.


    ¡°I lost Pluton¡¯s Blueprint.¡±


    Franky said, his heart was full of fear. Although it wasn¡¯t good for the blueprint to be in the world government¡¯s hands, it is worse if it fell into a pirate¡¯s hand.


    Once a pirate has something like Pluton, disaster would be like giving a nuclear bomb to a terrorist organization.


    Hearing Franky¡¯s words, Li¡¯s pupil shrunk.


    ¡°Cutty m, do you think we are fools?¡±


    Li didn¡¯t believe Franky.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I always carry the Blueprint with me, and put it here.¡±


    Franky pointed at his waist, and Li directly moved to check.


    ¡°Kaku, was he lying?¡±


    Kaku watched Franky¡¯s expression before saying: ¡°There is an 80% chance¡­ that he is telling the truth.¡±


    Hearing Kaku¡¯s words, the CP9¡¯s face was not a pretty sight.


    ¡°After five years, you actually lost The Blueprint?¡±


    Jyabura opened his mouth directly. This was a deceitful and cunning man. He ate the Zoan Fruit, Dog Dog, Model Wolf.


    Jyabura¡¯s question didn¡¯t receive any reply, but Kalifa remembered something suddenly, the blueprint is most likely in that person¡¯s hands.


    ¡°In other words, we won¡¯t be able to get Pluton¡¯s blueprint?¡±


    Suddenly, Spandam¡¯s expression turned grim, as his chance to get promoted slipped away.


    Su Xiao, on top of the Tower Justice, saw this and know that it¡¯s almost time. He had been exposed unless Kalifa and Li were retarded.


    He looked at Luffy and didn¡¯t know whether he would be the Pirate King or not, but he knew that he will be the scapegoat king right now.


    Su Xiao suddenly lifted a hand, and from his wrist, a metal thread sprung forth.


    The hook was stuck on the opposite roof, and with this, Su Xiao grabbed Bob and jumped.


    Flying in mid-air, Su Xiao was somewhat fearful, because the hook may not be able to bear with both Su Xiao and Bob¡¯s weight.


    Fortunately, they reached the opposite roof without an ident while the Straw Hats looked at him vigntly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, I won¡¯t fight you guys, for now, I will just give you something really good.¡±


    Su Xiao pulled out a book and directly threw it at the Straw Hat pirates.


    As the book fell, the Straw hat didn¡¯t move forward to grab it.


    Franky¡¯s eyes shed as he thought: ¡®Isn¡¯t that the Blueprint of Pluton?¡¯


    Noticing Franky¡¯s behavior, Li directly looked at the book.


    ¡°That must be Pluton¡¯s Blueprint, it was really with that guy, but why is he giving it to the straw hat pirates?¡±


    Li stared at Su Xiao¡¯s back. He still didn¡¯t know what Su Xiao will do now.


    Su Xiao picked up a scarlet card from the roof and looked at Luffy and the others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want it, that¡¯s something the world government wants, you can use it to your advantage.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled again before going down to the bridge because there were scarlet cards scattered there.


    The Pluton¡¯s Blueprint he gave them is fake, but not entirely, as he tore the edges from the real blueprint and copied the rest on another paper.


    As long as you¡¯re not a craftsman, you won¡¯t be able to tell it was a fake. 60% of the content was real, while the rest is something he made up.


    Several people of the Straw Hat pirates looked at this dumbfoundedly. The book in front of them was very important. This could be seen from the CP9¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Straw Hat Boy, we must keep the Blueprint, don¡¯t give it to the world government.¡±


    Franky yelled and confirmed that it was Pluton¡¯s blueprint.


    Luffy picked the book, and his eyes turned to Robin.


    ¡°Robin, We are here to save you.¡±


    ¡­


    Ignoring everything that is currently happening, Su Xiao put away thest scarlet card that was on the bridge and hurried toward the offender¡¯s position.


    The moment Franky discovered that the Blueprint was missing is the moment he gets exposed, because the CP9 weren¡¯t retards, and he would be the first suspect in this matter.


    He can¡¯t hide anymore, but he didn¡¯t need to, as he made the Straw Hats the scapegoat directly.

 Chapter 353: The Offender is 9/10 alien!!

    Chapter 353


    R.P Chapter 353: The Offender is 9/10 alien!!


    Mad Milk, the cowboy, and the three brothers noticed that the Blueprint moved away from the Tower of Justice.


    It¡¯s almost impossible for Franky to be the one moving under the watch of the CP9, which means that someone had the blueprint.


    A difficult choice was in front of them, leave the Tower of Justice, or stay.


    The battle between the Straw Hats and the CP9 is about to begin, and the profit they could gain from the fight was immense.


    If the failure¡¯s penalty were stat points deduction, no one would hesitate to chase after the blueprint, but the penalty was a sum of Paradise points, which wasn¡¯t as precious as the profit they could gain from the fight ahead.


    While they were hesitating, Su Xiao already left toward the other ind.


    The contractors were puzzled, they still hoped to finish the main quest, but suddenly the Blueprint of Pluton started moving away from them.


    Su Xiao was moving toward the train station without stopping.


    The station was empty, but the Reincarnation paradise gave a warning out of nowhere.


    [Warning: Contractor No.9740, Who vited the rules, is within 100 meters, stay vignt.]


    [Warning: Contractor No.9740, Who vited the rules, is within 30 meters, stay vignt.]


    Su Xiao looked around but still didn¡¯t see anyone at all. He knew that the Reincarnation Paradise wouldn¡¯t deceive him, so he directly shouted: ¡°Come out, there is no point in hiding.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in ce and pretended to know his enemy¡¯s location.


    ¡°Another one is here to die.¡±


    The Dull sound of the contractor echoed from every direction.


    [Warning: Contractor No.9740 is within 10 meters from the hunter. The Reincarnation Paradise verified that the Offender is 9/10 from an alien species and started deploying the space Barrier.]


    A pale golden barrier suddenly appeared and ranged about 200 meters with Su Xiao in the center.


    ¡°It¡¯s that damn Barrier again.¡±


    A figure appeared not fay away from Su Xiao. This person can¡¯t be called human anymore. It¡¯s more like a humanoid creature.


    The Creature¡¯s body was covered with a dark green liquid. As he walked, the liquid dropped on the ground corroding it.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Hunter, Chyachyachya!¡±


    The Creatureughed weirdly.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t speak. He had an ominous feeling about this guy. Even when he fought the cowboy, he didn¡¯t feel like this.


    ¡°I killed many humans like you, and now, you will turn into nutrition for my body.¡±


    The Creature¡¯s green vertical pupils shed with killing intent as his tongue licked his lips.


    Su Xiao frowned. This Creature didn¡¯t look like a human, and he didn¡¯t feel like a contractor.


    The only humanoid Creature Su Xiao saw before were the Kara natives he met in Parasite¡¯s world.


    ¡°A level 9 contractor like you dare toe after me. You didn¡¯t even pass the first order¡¯s test yet. Well, your courage ismendable.¡±


    The Creature turned his gaze and looked at Su Xiao like a beast looking at its prey.


    Wouch!


    The Creature spat green smoke that filled the ce.


    [You are being eroded by an unknown toxin. 2 Damage is taken each second]


    [You are being eroded by an unknown toxin. Hp recovery reduced by 50% (This affects Natural recovery along with items]]


    Su Xiao held his breath, but his body was still being eroded.


    ncing around, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t see Bob, which means he found a hiding ce.


    ¡°Let the hunt begins.¡±


    Su Xiao directly activated the Qing Gang Ying (Azure Steel Shadow), pulled out several top grades¡¯ alchemy bombs, spreading them on the ground before attacking.


    ¡°Poison spit!¡±


    The weird Creature suddenly spat a big mouthful of Venom at Su Xiao, who dodged readily.


    Even though he dodged, Su Xiao felt extremely dizzy as he breathed in a fishy smell.


    He can¡¯t be touched by this poison, or else he would definitively die.


    This enemy was turning to be quite tricky. It was very difficult for Su Xiao to get close enough for a strike.


    Since his surroundings were in his favor, Su Xiao had an idea.


    With a thought, Su Xiao changed the Alchemy bombs into dozens of toads.


    As the toads jumped around, Su Xiao moved forward really fast, once again trying to strike the Creature.


    ¡°Stupid human, if you want to fight close, then you got what you want. Remember, the one who killed you is Harbach!¡±


    Venom surged out of Harbach¡¯s body and rushed toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao held Dragon sh and shed at Harbach without hesitation.


    Smirking disdainfully, Harbach didn¡¯t care about the attacking toward him as he stretched his hands full of Venom toward Su Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Puchi!


    The sword stabbed Harbach, sshing Venom around.


    ¡°What!!¡±


    Harbach screamed loudly.


    Suddenly sound waves spread all around them, directly cracking any ss window in range.


    Su Xiao¡¯s head buzzed, and his eyes saw everything in double.


    Su Xiao shook his head and recovered from the headache. He looked at Harbach to see a blue mark appeared on his neck.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t feel his sword prate a body; instead, he felt it pass through some liquid.


    The reason for Harbach¡¯s pain was the Qing Yang Ying¡¯s effect that burns Mana. That pain caused Harbach¡¯s eyes to roll back.


    Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity.


    Puchi! Puchi!


    Venom sshed around as two sh marks appeared on Harbach¡¯s head and nose. Although it was the same as the previous shes, Qing Gang Ying would hurt him immensely.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!! How dare you hurt me!!¡±


    Harbach¡¯s body stopped trembling as he looked at Su Xiao murderously.


    ¡°Very poisonous, Intangible, and intelligent, what kind of creature is this?¡±


    Su Xiao was very puzzled now. The Reincarnation Paradise can add other species other than humans? This means that not all contractors he saw were humans.


    Su Xiao started thinking about a strategy. His shes can cause some pain, but it won¡¯t kill his opponent.


    ¡°Poison of pain!¡±


    Harbach¡¯s hand moved to his mouth before he blew on it really hard.


    Seeing a green glowing toward him, Su Xiao wanted to dodge, but unfortunately, he was too slow.


    [You are poisoned with The Poison of pain. 120 true damage is taken within 3 seconds, with the additional effect ¡®Pain¡¯]


    Su Xiao looked at his clothing and saw a dark green liquid on his abdomen.


    Suddenly a severe pain spread all over his body, making him sweat profusely and his Hp dropping dangerously.


    ¡°Bob.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s shout, Bob barked and immediately started using his special ability to heal Su Xiao.


    His bark gave away his location, which is above a steel pole on the street. He wasn¡¯t using his mouth or limbs to hang up there, instead, he curled his tail around the pole and hung upsidedown.


    Not only was Su Xiao shocked, but even Harbach was shocked.


    ¡°What kind of weird specie is this?¡±


    Hearing Harbach calling him weird Specie, Bob became angry and seemed to say: ¡®You¡¯re the weird specie, your entire family is weird species.¡¯


    Well, he isn¡¯t wrong¡­

 Chapter 354: The beauty!

    Spider Queen suddenly appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand while Harbach was distracted. Su Xiao aimed without the need for the scope and fired.


    Bang!


    Arge hole appeared on Harbarch¡¯s chest while Venom sshed around.


    Su Xiao was confused, he just aimed at the heart, but Harbach wasn¡¯t affected at all, be it from the shes or the bullets.


    Harbach was ring at Su Xiao right now.


    Su Xiao directly hid Spider Queen in his inventory and once again held his sword.


    He rushed forward and shed Harbach on the chest again.


    Harbach didn¡¯t care to dodge. A w formed on his hand as he attacked Su Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Three wounds appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s chest, and before blood starts gushing out, the injury was sealed by the Venom.


    Arge portion of Su Xiao¡¯s Hp dropped in an instant.


    Su Xiao felt the pain on his chest, but he didn¡¯t stop. His sword moved quickly toward Harbach¡¯s chest.


    Harbach just moved slightly, making the sword pierce his throat.


    ¡°Chyachyachya, No pain at all.¡±


    Harbach smiled widely as Venom gathered in his mouth, preparing to spit on Su Xiao.


    ¡°Qing Gang Ying!¡±


    Su Xiao shouted angrily, making the Mana on his body transform into Qing Gang Ying energy.


    As soon as the energy passed from his sword to Harbach¡¯s body, it exploded.


    Boom!


    The upper part of Harbach¡¯s body exploded, and arge amount of Venom sshed Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s Hp dropped down quickly, activating his sword¡¯s skill.


    [Fight in the blood (passive): When the user¡¯s health is lower than 30%, the user gains +10 Vitality and +20% attack speed (this effectsts for half an hour)]


    As soon as Su Xiao¡¯s Vitality increased, His resistance to poison increased, lowering its damage.


    Dark green Venom tickled down Su Xiao¡¯s cheek after being sshed by Harbach¡¯s Venom due to the explosion.


    Looking at the rest of Harbach¡¯s body, Su Xiao saw a human head connected to the former¡¯s lower body.


    It was a severed head of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old man.


    The boy had long ck hair and looked quite handsome. Suddenly his eyelids trembled as he opened them.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he started to inhale clean air, but he no longer had lungs to breathe, which caused him to shed a few tears.


    With a tear in his eyes, the body looked at the sunlight outside while Harbach¡¯s body was recovering slowly. Su Xiao was holding a bucket of water to wash the Venom on his body. Otherwise, he would die.


    ¡°Are you a human contractor?¡±


    The boy looked at Su Xiao and asked. Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything as he wanted to get rid of the Venom.


    ¡°Use saltwater, not a clear one.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Xiao directly took out a salt bag and poured it inside his bucket of water. Sure enough, as soon as he used that water, the Venom melted away.


    ¡°Kill me! Please Kill me! It¡¯s too much for me to live like this.¡±


    The Venom was slightly wrapping around the head as it tried to struggle, but he could do nothing.


    ¡°Are you contractor No. 9740?¡±


    Su Xiao asked the Teenager.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me, did the Reincarnation Paradise ask you to save me?¡±


    The teen had a slight hope.


    ¡°No, it asked me to kill you.¡±


    Hearing his answer, the boy smiled nheless.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. I can¡¯t recover from this anymore, but remember it¡¯s weakness is the t, and it will die if you destroy my head¡­¡±


    The head was wrapped in Venom, as Harbach recovered.


    ¡°This moron, it¡¯s your honor to be my host.¡±


    Harbach shouted angrily.


    He didn¡¯t think that the teen, with only his head, could wake up and disclose his weakness to his enemy.


    Su Xiao put away Dragon sh and took off his coat to get changed, which puzzled Harbach.


    ¡°let¡¯s talk about this.¡±


    Su Xiao ignored Harbach.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and a muffled noise came from Harbach¡¯s body. Thetter¡¯s expression changed immediately as he looked at his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in talking to a dead man.¡±


    Previously, when the head was talking, a small toad jumped on his head, which was an Alchemy Bomb.


    With a small st, the Venom sshed once again, and this time, the head fell on the ground. The contractor was dead, but his face was full of smiles.


    ¡°How could this happen? I still haven¡¯t evolved to the final form, and I haven¡¯t restored my race yet¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a transparent chain came out of nowhere and impaled him.


    ¡°No, No, I hear your exnation, we can cooperate. I won¡¯t ignore the quests again, please!¡±


    The Reincarnation Paradise didn¡¯t care about the bull he was spouting.


    [Harbach is an external life form, no Reincarnation Paradise imprint is found on his body. Harbach is to be executed¡­]


    The Chain was destroying Harbach¡¯s body scaring him greatly!


    ¡°Stop, hey bastard, stop, I said we could cooperate!!¡±


    Harbach¡¯s body started breaking apart as he screamed profanities.


    Ten secondster, thest drop of Venom was dposed as three crystals fell to the floor.


    Su Xiao stepped forward and picked up the crystals without hesitation.


    [You obtained Soul Crystal (medium) X3]


    [Hunter has sessfully killed the Offender; Hunter exclusive Question isplete.]


    [The Quest waspleted perfectly; the full reward will be given]


    [You obtained Silver Medal Of Honor x1]


    [Silver Medal of Honor]


    [Description: This item can be used on the Honor store; it can be exchanged for other things. The Honor store is inside the Hunter¡¯s exclusive room.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao learned his lessonst time. He should do his best toplete the Hunter Quests.


    The identity he was given as the judge (Arbiter) in the Mission to the Parasite world was a benefit, but if he failed his Hunter Quest, he wouldn¡¯t have that kind of benefit.


    The Reincarnation Paradise won¡¯t just let him fail a Hunter¡¯s Quest and then give him such a benefit when he participates in a war.


    As soon as the Barrier disappeared, dozens of contractors walked out.


    ¡°You are¡­ really a hotshot.¡±


    A beautiful young woman walked forward. She was wearing a long loose skirt while her legs were partly visible.


    As soon as his eyes fell on that woman, Su Xiao¡¯s had the urge to jump on her.


    This woman¡¯s charm stat was that high, or she had a charm skill.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to snatch Pluton¡¯s Blueprint? You can choose if you want one on one or you can alle together.¡±


    The Beautiful woman stared at him.


    ¡°One on one?¡±


    ¡°Right, a duel with everyone here.¡±


    The young beauty revealed a toothy smile and said: ¡°As long as the contractor had a brain in his head, he won¡¯t oppose someone like you. We all have seen what you did on the Tower of Justice. The sniper¡¯s deception was really terrifying.¡±


    The young woman arrived beside Su Xiao as if she doesn¡¯t fear him at all. She was an intelligent woman. She knew that if Su Xiao wanted to kill her, she would be dead no matter if she was ten meters away or one meter away.


    She pressed her chest on Su Xiao¡¯s arm and said: ¡°Hotshot, can you sell us a small part from the corner of the Blueprint of Pluton?¡±


    The young woman smiled like a fox.


    While Su Xiao was thinking about how good this opportunity was to get some Paradise coins.


    The woman one again said: ¡°Although obtaining a small piece of the blueprint won¡¯t give us the reward, but it may be able to exempt us from the penalty. Each of us is prepared to give 1,000 Paradise coins for a small piece. Moreover, only a few people know about this secret.¡±


    Su Xiao understood what¡¯s the Reincarnation Paradise could gain from. It was a circle, and if the strong always obtain the reward, they would get stronger, while other contractors would just get weaker.


    Ability and guts determine achievement, which is fair in Su Xiao¡¯s opinion.


    There were about 20 contractors here, which meant 20,000 paradise coins. Su Xiao was losing any money with this.

 Chapter 355: Find Somewhere just for the two of us…

    Chapter 355


    R.P Chapter 355: Find Somewhere just for the two of us¡­


    ¡°What do you think about my proposal¡­¡± The beautiful woman asked, full of expectation


    ¡°1,500 Paradise coins per person.¡± Although 1,000 paradise coins per person was a lot, the Blueprint can save them from paying 28,000 paradise coins. Even if Su Xiao said 3,000 per person, they had to buy it.


    The woman looked at the other contractors to hear what their decision would be. She was only responsible for negotiating, after all.


    ¡°I agree, 1,500 paradise coins isn¡¯t much.¡±


    ¡°I also agree.¡±


    Most of the contractors agreed. The few that were dissatisfied didn¡¯t dare voice their thoughts.


    Su Xiao took Pluton¡¯s blueprint in front of all of them, which caused their eyes to sh with greed.


    The reward for getting the Blueprint is five stat points + 14,000 Paradise coins.


    Su Xiao tore off small pieces from the blueprint as big as a fingernail.


    The contractors walked forward quickly to get their piece.


    [Transaction Request.]


    [You obtained 1500 Paradise Coins.]


    [You obtained 1500 Paradise Coins.]


    [You obtained 1500 Paradise Coins.]


    ¡­.


    The 23 contractors paid 1,500 Paradise coins to Su Xiao, so he gained 34,500 Paradise coins.


    The contractors who got their pieces left hurriedly and full of joy. They could now avoid the penalty of the main quest. From the start, the thought of obtaining the blueprint never crossed their minds.


    In each world, only a few people canpete for the main quest, and here they were Su Xiao, Mad Milk, Cowboy, and the three Brothers as well as the offender.


    As the contractors left, the young woman stayed behind.


    ¡°Big Brother, how about we find a secluded ce out of everyone¡¯s sight?¡± The beauty asked Su Xiao as she took his hand and put it into her clothes.


    This almost made Su Xiao¡¯s nose bleed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m that kind of woman. I just feel that I like you.¡± The young woman blushed a little as she exined.


    ¡°For now, ¡­ I have no time.¡±


    Withdrawing his hand from her clothes, Su Xiao looked to the distance.


    The woman was taken aback. She was surprised by Su Xiao¡¯s refusal as she had 29 charm points.


    ¡°If I were you, I would escape immediately.¡±


    Suddenly both of them heard footsteps. Su Xiao directly grabbed the [Strawberry juice] and drank it to restore 21% of his Hp.


    The young woman looked at Su Xiao, kissed on the cheek to mark him as hers, and left.


    ¡°You can look for me if you need any information. My name is Zoe (T/N: her name is Shui Yuan, it will be easier for me to remember her like this).¡±


    Zoe walked very fast as she was afraid of whoever ising over.


    A man suddenly walked slowly and leisurely toward Su Xiao. This was Mad Milk.


    Although Mad Milk didn¡¯t want to leave the tower of justice, he had no choice, as he only had 42 Paradise coins right now.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re great? You cost me about 41 points in my armor¡¯s durability.¡± When he said thest part, Mad Milk¡¯s face was twisted in anger. He was already so pure, and now he had to use Paradise Coins to repair his armor.


    ¡°You came alone? Didn¡¯t that cowboye?¡±


    Looking at the man not far away, Su Xiao could tell that he was very strong.


    ¡°That fellow¡¯s goal is Kumadori. The blueprint doesn¡¯t concern him much.¡±


    Mad Milk directly held his scythe without saying any B.S like asking Su Xiao to hand over the Blueprint.


    ¡°Saying anything would be a waste of time, we should directly fight.¡±


    Mad Milk took a deep breath, and his body started glowing.


    ¡°Take this.¡±


    Mad Milk shouted, and a golden shockwave spread around him and pushed Su Xiao back.


    Su Xiao directly thrust his sword onto the ground to stop his body from moving back.


    Su Xiao concluded that the current Mad Milk couldn¡¯t be attacked, so he took the time to take more potions to restore his HP.


    At this time, Mad Milk started shouting.


    ¡°Words of Down.¡±


    ¡°Angel¡¯s aura.¡±


    ¡°sacred revenge.¡±


    ¡°Purification.¡±


    ¡°Cleansing.¡±


    ¡°Guardian¡¯s Badge.¡±


    ¡°Call of Honor.¡±


    ¡­


    Mad Milk used eight skills, 2 of them were healing spells, another 4 were protection spells, and 2bined both.


    As the golden light receded, a ck fog suddenly surrounded Mad Milk¡¯s body.


    Mad Milk was a particr priest. He didn¡¯t have any skill to heal his allies or strengthen them.


    At this time, Su Xiao¡¯s Hp was already back to 80%. Although he wasn¡¯t back to full health, he could fight almost full power right now.


    This fight was unavoidable, as he was sure that Mad Milk wouldn¡¯t ept getting a piece of the blueprint, and Su Xiao wasn¡¯t going to ept a failure in this quest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. The winner takes everything.¡±


    Soon, Mad Milk took a step forward and rushed toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao held Dragon sh tightly in his hands, while the alchemy bomb was scattered on the ground.


    He hesitated a little, but in the end, he chose to use themter.


    Mad Milk was clearly a close-range fighter, and his stamina is sure to be very high. Su Xiao decided to use the Alchemy bombs as a trump card.


    Su Xiao stood firmly as he prepared to receive Mad Milk¡¯s attack.


    Ding!


    As their weapon connected, sparks shed around them while an invisible shock wave spread around them, blowing Su Xiao¡¯s hair back.


    ¡°You actually managed to block that.¡± Mad Milk chuckled in surprise.


    Su Xiao blocked the scythe without any apparent effort, which surprised Mad Milk.


    Su Xiao changed from a single grip to a double one and pressed hard on Mad Milk.


    Mad Milk¡¯splexion changed as he used all of his power to resist.


    ¡°Holy¡­ Ahh!¡±


    Mad Milk wanted to use one of his spells but was stopped by a kick from Su Xiao to his lower Abdomen.


    Mad Milk flew away and rolled on the ground before he stopped. At that time, Su Xiao was already headed toward him, preparing to sh down.


    Mad Milk was a melee fighter, so, even though he was kicked, he recovered right away.


    Most contractors would focus on their opponent¡¯s weapon and forget his other ways of attack, just like what happened with Mad Milk.


    Crisp sounds of metal collision echoed one after the other as Su Xiao, and Mad Milk¡¯s fight continued.


    In this fight, Su Xiao was aggressive. He didn¡¯t relent or wait for Mad Milk to attack before he sent his.


    Mad Milk was constantly resisting Su Xiao¡¯s attacks with his scythe, but as soon as he dodged one of them, his face changed.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword actually cut the concrete wall like it was tofu without any resistance.


    Mad Milk retreated some more to adjust himself, but suddenly felt something on his leg. Looking down, he saw two small snakes attacked to him.


    ¡°Explode.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s words, Mad Milk knew that something bad was about to happen.


    Boom!


    Arge surge of fire rushed toward Mad Milk, while Su Xiao put his arm in front of him while blocking the flying debris with his sword.

 Chapter 356: Fortune!

    Chapter 356


    R.P Chapter 356: Fortune!


    As the fire faded, Mad Milk stood in the same ce, but his hair was burned while the ck priest robe shone with purple light.


    Mad Milk¡¯s upper body wasn¡¯t injured, but his legs were charred ck. If not for his protection shields heid before the fight started, his legs would¡¯ve been destroyed.


    Suddenly, a green light shed from Mad Milk¡¯s body as he started healing himself. He didn¡¯t actually show great care about his legs. Instead, he looked at his robe in worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t break, please don¡¯t break¡­¡±


    Mad Milk was nervous as his robe¡¯s Durability hit 0, which means that it will likely break.


    It seems like Mad Milk was fortunate. The robe actually didn¡¯t break.


    Mad Milk quickly stored away from the robe and stayed shirtless.


    ¡°You almost threw me into poverty.¡±


    Su Xiao was a little surprised. Did this guy actually care more about money than his life?


    Without saying anything, Su Xiao rushed forward again, preparing to swing his sword at Mad Milk, who didn¡¯t care and swung his scythe back.


    Puchi!! Puchi!


    Blood spurted out at the same time from two different directions. Su Xiao¡¯s sword barely touched Mad Milk¡¯s neck before a barrier blocked it, while thetter¡¯s scythe cut Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder.


    Mad Milk wanted to trade injuries with Su Xiao. Su Xiao figured this out almost immediately.


    If it someone else, Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t mind at all, but this is someone who had various abilities to heal himself.


    However, Su Xiao didn¡¯t retreat. Even if his enemy could recover quickly, it is still unknown who will have thestugh.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s voice, Mad Milk was surprised.


    Su Xiao moved back and concentrated all of his Mana, which is 680 Mana points, into Qing Gang Ying (Azure Steel Shadow) and filled his body. This made Su Xiao¡¯s pupil turn pale blue.


    Mad Milk¡¯s scalp tingled, he wanted to move back, but his legs couldn¡¯t move. He could only raise his scythe to resist the next attack.


    Su Xiao moved the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy into Dragon sh, which in turn shone with blue light, and swung it down toward Mad Milk.


    ¡°This is my strongest move so far.¡±


    Mad Milk was speechless. His opponent used his strongest without any warning. He could only prepare to resist this attack.


    As the sword reached his scythe, Mad Milk¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the Durability dropping at an insane rate before it broke.


    Ding!


    As the scythe broke, Dragon sh continued forward, directly piercing Mad Milk¡¯s Chest.


    Puchi!


    Blood sshed as the sword pierced all the way to Mad Milk¡¯s spine before it stopped.


    Mad Milk¡¯s mouth was filled with blood as he took a step back and looked at his HP, which dropped from 96% to 3%. If he didn¡¯t have Angel¡¯s aura, he would be on his way to hell.


    ¡°Luckily, he didn¡¯t touch my heart. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead.¡±


    Mad Milk spat blood as he was really surprised as this is the first time someone almost killed him with just one attack.


    ¡°I always find strong people, but there are just too many of them today.¡±


    Mad Milk sighed and grabbed two Soul crystal (small) in his hands.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao¡¯s first response was to retreat. He didn¡¯t interact much with his opponent, but it was apparent that he won¡¯t surrender just like that.


    Mad Milk forced the two crystals into his mouth and started chewing.


    Su Xiao had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the same thing I felt a moment ago.¡±


    Mad Milk spat the soul crystal back into his hand, and now the soul crystals tuned into an egg-sized light ball.


    The ball gradually floated before Mad Milk shouted.


    ¡°Venus: Judgement!!¡±


    With his angry roar, the ball of light floated and got bigger. It was the size of a basketball now, and it gave out a dazzling white light.


    As the light shone on Mad Milk¡¯s body, he started recovering, but when it shone on anything else, that thing would start dposing.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao directly started running, which made Mad Milkugh.


    Su Xiao directly equipped Broken elf and directly started shooting while using its Piercing Gaze skill.


    Each time he shot a bullet, Mad Milk would scream.


    Su Xiao smiled as the white light wrapped around him before severe pain spread all over his body.


    Om!!


    After a few seconds, everything in the range of the white light was dposed and turned to dust.


    In the distance, Zoe¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at this scene.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, did I? He is a hotshot, but he always goes and kills people.¡±


    A little girl said.


    ¡°He unexpectedly could fight to this degree with Mad Milk, and he even made Mad Milk use Venus. He is really a hotshot. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t hug him anymore.¡±


    Zoe looked at the little girl before she said: ¡°Congrattions, Xu Luoluo, you are promoted from a worker to a contractor.¡±


    Xu Luoluo smiled widely, hearing this.


    ¡°I know that being a worker isn¡¯t a long-term solution, but you should know that being a contractor brings many dangers, and if youck the power to protect yourself, you will die out there.¡±


    Zoe looked at Xu Luoluo with interest before she said: ¡°How about the two of us forming a group?¡±


    Xu Luoluo groaned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but will you be the front fighter?¡±


    Zoe grasped Xu Luoluo¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Naturally, you¡¯re the one who will fight in the front, how could I fight in the front line while I¡¯m so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°You can go ahead and sell your body then, old-fart.¡±


    Xu Luoluo directly struggled out of Zoe¡¯s hold and started biting her with her two small canines.


    ¡°Are you dog!¡±


    After ending their argument, Xu Luoluo pointed at the battlefield and said: ¡°Look, the winner is over there.¡±


    Mad Milk rushed out of the smoke while holding his broken scythe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase me anymore. The blueprint is yours.¡±


    Mad Milk ran as fast as he could, but he wasn¡¯t that fast due to his legs injury, while Su Xiao chased after him with his sword.


    Su Xiao chased after this guy just because he was pretending to be dead so he could run afterward.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m ufortable with you chasing after me like this, let me ask if you¡¯re interested in joining God Sovereign¡¯s gui¡­¡±


    Mad Milk stopped talking as soon as he saw Su Xiao draw his sniper, and directly jumped into the sea to escape.

 Chapter 357: The Kiss!

    Chapter 357


    R.P Chapter 357: The Kiss!


    Water sshed as Mad Milk started swimming away while Su Xiao didn¡¯t relent as he shot at him with Spider Queen.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Xiao fired shot after shot. While ordinary bullets would lose their kic energy in the water, Spider Queen¡¯s bullets could travel in the water the same as in the air.


    Mad Milk didn¡¯t stop running. He knew that he didn¡¯t have any chance to defeat Su Xiao. He was just too strong for him. While he was running away earlier, Su Xiao managed tond quite a few hits, but still, Mad Milk didn¡¯t even stop or grunt as he ran faster and faster.


    Su Xiao knew that he wouldn¡¯t be killing Mad Milk today, so he put away Spider queen and fell on the ground with a thud. Bob quickly rushed beside him to protect him from any attack.


    Su Xiao¡¯s injuries were serious. He only had 11% Hp and 19 Mana points. His state didn¡¯t get this bad before.


    He didn¡¯t have many portions left, and the only thing he could use was the [Elf¡¯s secret elixir].


    [Elf¡¯s secret elixir]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Potion!


    Effect: Restore 1% of Hp every second for 2 minutes (the effect is doubled when taken in the forest!)


    Rate: 70.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao hesitated, this thing was really precious, and it was a waste to drink it now. As for mana, he took a bottle of [T3 Potion], which could refill his manapletely.


    Although this Potion can¡¯t be brought out of One piece¡¯s World, it was quite useful here.


    Su Xiao looked at the [Elf¡¯s secret elixir] in his hand and still couldn¡¯t make up his mind. This was his life-saving trump card. He wasn¡¯t in danger currently, so using it was wasteful.


    In the distance, Zoe¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at Su Xiao and said: ¡°Time for business.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you crazy? That guy is a monster.¡± Hearing Xu Luoluo¡¯s words, Zoe chuckled.


    ¡°Who isn¡¯t one in the Reincarnation Paradise¡­¡±


    Xu Luoluo took out aputer and started a video and showed it to Zoe. As soon as Zoe saw the scenes in it, she paled: ¡°So cruel.¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you still want to go now?¡±


    Xu Luoluo took back theputer and said: ¡°The reason why I asked you to take a piece for me from him is that I don¡¯t want to get close to him. If I wasn¡¯t lucky in the Ghoul¡¯s World, I would¡¯ve been dead.¡±


    Zoe breathed out before she moved toward Su Xiao with a chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re throwing your life for money! meet me in the same ce when you¡¯re finished.¡± Before she left.


    Xu Luoluo had many nightmares due to Su Xiao¡¯s cruelty in the Ghoul¡¯s World.


    Su Xiao sat on the shore resting and sheathed Dragon sh. Bob stood beside him as the dog part of him disappeared, leaving a wild wolf guarding Su Xiao.


    The sea breeze blew at the man, dog, and sword, while Zoe was walking toward them.


    Bob¡¯s cold eyes looked at Zoe, rooting her in her ce before barking at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a bad person.¡±


    Zoe pulled out some food from her Inventory and wanted to feed Bob.


    But thetter looked at her as if saying: ¡®Are you mentally ill?¡±


    This made Zoe stiffen as she became depressed by the disdain shown by a dog.


    Bob would never eat anything someone other than his own hunt, or Su Xiao gave it to him.


    Even before in the restaurant, Bob didn¡¯t eat when the waiter put down the tray of food. Instead, he waited for Su Xiao to give to him himself.


    Su Xiao saw Zoe and directly picked up Dragon sh and strapped it to his waist before asking: ¡°Are you here for the Blueprint?¡±


    Su Xiao waited for her response. If she said yes, she would die instantly.


    ¡°No, No, No, I¡¯m here to do business.¡±


    ¡°Doing business?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s first thought that she is here to sell Potion to him at a high price.


    This made Su Xiao directly draw Dragon sh from the sheath and start walking toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to take advantage of you, look at this.¡±


    Zoe directly showed him the description of a skill.


    [Kiss of life]


    Type: Active skill


    Condition of use: Charm point 25, the user must be a female.


    Effect: A long kiss between the user and a target of the opposite sex can heal 70% of the target¡¯s Hp (The target¡¯s vitality must be under 30 points). After a long kiss, the target would be in a state of ¡°Love Daze.¡±


    Love daze: Increases natural Hp recovery by 200% for 10 minutes.


    Cooldown: No cooldown, but this skill is limited to two uses per World (2/2).


    Description: An exchange of bodily fluid isn¡¯t just a pleasurable experience, but it also heals your injuries.


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows seeing this. He saw this skill before. A girl from the flower adventurer guild named candy had it.


    ¡°10,000 paradise coins.¡±


    Zoe smiled slyly, but Su Xiao held his de and moved toward her, making her afraid¡­


    Two minutester, Zoe was angrily sitting on the sand as her Kiss of Life¡¯s number of uses dropped to 1.


    Suddenly a sound taunted her: ¡°I have told you that it was a stupid behavior, getting out alive is good.¡±


    Vu Luoluo teased Zoe and took pleasure in her misfortune.


    ¡°I was indeed greedy, but how could he not have any pity at all. What angered me is that he walked away after healing himself, he said, ¡®it¡¯s nice doing business with you¡¯ before leaving.¡±


    Zoe was depressed as she almost gained nothing. Su Xiao just gave her 3,000 Paradise Coins.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao rode on Bob¡¯s back as they moved toward the Tower of Justice.


    At this time, the Tower of Justice was in chaos. When Su Xiao was about to enter the tower, a figure suddenly fell from the building.


    With a bang, the figure fell not far away from Su Xiao, creating a big hole on the ground.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was extremely happy as he saw that figure as treasure chest + Source of the World + Mana points.


    The one who fell is Fukurou of the CP9. If Su Xiao remembers correctly, Franky was the one who defeated him.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re that fellow named Byakuya.¡±


    Fukurou saw Su Xiao, and he seemed desperate.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not thatte.¡±


    Bob ran toward Fukurou, who immediately tried to stand up, but he was toote.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword shed as Fukurou¡¯s throat was shed.


    [You killed Fukurou.¡±


    [Fukurou is an important character, giving you 5,3% source of the World. Current Source of the World 15,6%.]


    [Your talent is activated: Your mana increased by 15 points permanently, your current mana is 843 points.]


    [You obtained a treasure Chest (Blue)]


    This a good example of the benefits from the fights in the tower of Justice.


    Straw hat pirates won¡¯t kill CP9 members, they will only defeat them, and this was an opportunity for many to grab Source of world and treasure chests.


    Su Xiao entered into the Tower of Justice while holding his sword in his hand and getting ready to face the cowboy and the three brothers if he encountered them.

 Chapter 358: The Shiny Gold Coin of doom!

    Chapter 358


    R.P Chapter 358: The Shiny Gold Coin of doom!


    Su Xiao could hear crashing sounds of the fight from above as he entered the Tower of Justice.


    The Tower of Justice was very high with dozens of floors, and each floor is the size of dozens of houses.


    Su Xiao looked around for the stair before walking up. He reached the third floor when he suddenly heard the sound of gunshots.


    He stopped in his track as he looked to his left only to find an unusual sight. There were two men and a woman, one of them mem was lying on the ground. With a closer look, Su Xiao noticed that this was Kumadori.


    The other two were Nami and the Cowboy, who were conversing normally.


    That surprised Su Xiao because the Cowboy joined the World Government camp like him.


    Mad Milk was with the Straw hats, the GuoZu three brothers joined the Galleyp, and Su Xiao and the cowboy was with the World Government.


    Nami was talking with the Cowboy without any fear. The Cowboy should¡¯ve defeated Kumadori.


    In the cowboy¡¯s hand was a purple treasure chest. Since he killed Kumadori alone, then his reward should be good.


    ¡°If you have any problemter, I will help you.¡±


    The Cowboy said, and Nami nodded. The cowboy seemed rxed, as if his goal was already achieved.


    ¡°Really? Thank you very much.¡±


    Nami smiled because she just won over a powerful ally.


    Suddenly, both heard the sound of footsteps approaching and turned around hastily to look at the source.


    Seeing Su Xiao, the cowboy instantly grabbed his gun and jumped out of the window to escape.


    He just fought with Kumadori, and only 20% of his Hp remained. If he fought Su Xiao, he would die.


    Nami stared at the strong ally she just made escaping as soon as he saw Su Xiao and cursed him in her mind.


    ¡°You¡­ hello.¡±


    Nami backed away a few steps while forcing herself to smile.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t draw his sword because the straw-hat pirates were somewhat special. If he killed one of them, the source of the world he would gain would be astronomical, but they are now still too weak without the two years of training.


    Nami now was just stronger than an average person. She mainly used her weather maniption to fight. She was weak and couldn¡¯tpare with strong elite pirates.


    Seeing Nami¡¯s smile, Su Xiao walked toward her before he stretched his hand to grab Nami¡¯s hand.


    But his hand just passed through Nami before she dissipated.


    Su Xiao stared at the illusion and was surprised that his senses couldn¡¯t pick this trick. Nami ran away.


    ¡°Mirage.¡±


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t sense Nami, which means her Mirage can block sensors.


    ¡­


    On the fifth floor of the Tower of Justice, Nami ran as fast as she could away from Su Xiao. She was sweating a lot as she panted.


    ¡°I was almost caught, and if I¡¯m caught, I¡¯m dead.¡±


    Nami was frightened as she looked around then back at the room¡¯s entrance to make sure that Su Xiao wasn¡¯t behind her.


    After several minutes, Nami felt safe.


    Ding!


    Nami heard a familiar sound, which made her ears erect.


    ¡°This sound¡­¡±


    Nami stood up and wanted to go out, even though danger awaited her outside.


    But that sound attracted her greatly, and she couldn¡¯t control herself. After an internal struggle with her logical side, she peeked out of the door and looked around.


    A Gold coin appeared on the ground not far away.


    The first thought Nami had was this is a trap, but after carefully analyzing the situation, she convinced herself that this belonged to some people who wanted to flee.


    Her logical side was screaming at her, but she couldn¡¯t control her self as she walked toward the gold coin.


    She hesitated a bit before picking it up and was filled with happiness because this was a rare Gold Coin.


    She wiped it up, making it shiny as if she was taking care of her baby, but she noticed another coin at the entrance of a room.


    She directly moved toward it, and when she picked it up, she discovered that a man was standing in front of her.


    ¡°That¡­ This is the Gold Coin that you dropped¡­ I was going¡­ To return it to you.¡±


    Nami threw the Gold coin down and wanted to run, but it was toote.


    Nami was too close to Su Xiao, and what happened next is imaginable. Ten secondster, Nami, with tears in her eyes, struggled inside the room.


    ¡°No, what is this, don¡¯t put in my mouth, ugh¡­¡±


    A cry of help sounded from the room as Su Xiao walked out while ignoring Nami.


    ¡°Ugh!!¡±


    Nami repeatedly retched as she was forced to swallow a white ¡®snake¡¯.


    From the start till the end, the man didn¡¯t speak, and she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. And more importantly, he took away her Gold Coin.


    Nami was very sad, she was forced to swallow a snake, and her money was stolen.


    Su Xiao walked to the upper floors of the Tower of Justice deep in thoughts. His understanding of the Straw-hat pirates grew by his encounter with Nami.


    When he baited Nami and stopped Nami¡¯s struggle by punching her throat, rows warnings appeared from the Reincarnation paradise.


    After seeing these warnings, Su Xiao understood why the contractors didn¡¯t attack the Straw-hat pirates.


    Before he arrived, The Cowboy and Nami were alone, and the former didn¡¯t try to kill Nami at all.


    If the contractors kill the protagonist or his crew in this case, the Reincarnation paradise won¡¯t punish them, but the world¡¯s difficulty would soar to the sky.


    If Nami dies, the difficulty of the One-Piece world will reach Lv.36. Su Xiao won¡¯t be able to deal with such a difficulty.


    The Protagonist¡¯s partners aren¡¯t unkible, but you need to be strong enough to do it.


    Su Xiao even suspected that if he killed Nami, one of the weakest members of the Straw-hat crew, he would receive at least 30% of the world¡¯s source.


    After asking about it, Su Xiao found out that if Chopper, Nami, and the others died, the world¡¯s difficulty would increase between Lv.30 and Lv.40. If Zoro and Sanji died, the world difficulty would increase between Lv.40 and Lv.60, and if Luffy died, the difficulty would reach Lv.80.


    How terrifying was that?


    Su Xiao¡¯s face darkened, not to mention Lv.80, He won¡¯t even survive in Lv.30 difficulty.


    However, his goal from the start was not killing any of the Straw-Hat¡¯s, since he didn¡¯t have the power to face them at all, and killing them won¡¯t be seeking riches while facing danger. It was seeking death.


    After all, their background wasn¡¯t something to scoff about. For example, If Luffy died, Garp, the hero of the Marine, one of the Yonko, Shanks, and the revolutionary army, Dragon woulde after his life. And he wasn¡¯t strong to face the Vinsmoke family behind Sanji. Even Usopp had Yasopp, the sniper of the Red-haired pirates.

 Chapter 359: Fighting with Wisdom!

    Chapter 359


    R.P Chapter 359: Fighting with Wisdom!


    Although killing the Protagonist and his crew is not easy, Su Xiao¡¯s way was better. He had her swallow an Alchemy bomb, which would bring better results than mercilessly killing her.


    As he moved toward the higher floors of the Tower o Justice, Su Xiao checked each floor, searching for the three brothers as they were the only threat left in the tower.


    There were about 40 minutes before the Queste to an end. As long as Su Xiao finish this Quest, the other contractors will fail.


    Su Xiao took out a cigarette and leaned on the iron fence before lighting it up.


    While Smoking, Su Xiao could hear the sound of a sword fight on the upper floor, and he was tempted to go and fight against another swordsman. He wanted to practice his swordsmanship, after all.


    Even though staying away from danger was the best option currently, Su Xiao¡¯s mind was set on practicing his swordsmanship now.


    ¡°So be it, I will go and see.¡±


    Su Xiao threw his cigarette away as he quickly climbed up the stairs.


    As he reached the twentieth floor, Su Xiao was stunned as he saw a Giraffe quarreling with a wolf.


    Both of these animals were standing upright while having some human characteristics.


    They were two Zoan fruit users, Kaku and Jabra.


    There were another two people not far away, which after a closer look, Su Xiao recognized them as Zoro and Usopp, who were strangely handcuffed together.


    Zoro¡¯s face was ugly. He felt fortunate that the one with him was Usopp as both of them didn¡¯t have any devil fruit, or else, they would feel extremely weak right now.


    Zoro raised the sword in his hand and tried to cut the handcuff.


    Ding!


    The handcuff was intact.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do rock paper scissor, and whoever loses will cut his hand.¡±


    Zoro said to Usopp.


    ¡°Nooo!¡±


    Usopp wailed, while Zoro was deep in thoughts before he said: ¡°I have a solution.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Hold this sword close to your chest with both hands.¡±


    ¡°Like this?¡±


    Usopp held the sword in his hand like he was instructed.


    Zoro grabbed Usopp¡¯s belt, which made thetter¡¯s mouth twitch: ¡°Is it possible that you want¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen, Sogeking. You¡¯re now a sword.¡±


    Zoro was holding a sword in his left hand, a sword in his mouth, and Usopp on his right hand while Usopp held a sword in his own hands.


    ¡°I want awyer. I want to sue you.¡±


    Usopp shouted in fright as his body trembled.


    ¡°Whatever you want. I will try this first.¡±


    Zoro waved the unique sword ¡®Usopp¡¯ to adjust to the added weight.


    ¡°This must be a dream, no, a nightmare!!¡±


    Usopp wailed.


    ¡°Swords don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Zoro rushed forward with Usopp in hand.


    ¡°Bastard¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, you really want to fight like this? Stop, you bastard.¡±


    Usopp was beyond shaken by the current situation.


    ¡°haa!¡±


    Zoro jumped, and with a loud shout, he shed at Kaku.


    The Unique sword named ¡®Usopp¡¯ had a unique way as its own sh sound effect, which was: ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    This made Zoro somewhat speechless.


    Of course, this strangebination between Zoro and Usopp made it impossible for them to hit Kaku or Jabra. Kaku, while dodging, stuck a hoof at Usopp¡¯s nose.


    Usopp¡¯s long nose was bent and twisted while blood flowed out like a fountain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a bullet made its way toward Jabra, who dodged sideways.


    ¡°This guy is¡­¡±


    Jabra looked at Su Xiao and quickly figured out who he was.


    ¡°Jabra, kill him, I will handle these two.¡±


    Kaku shouted, if he wasn¡¯t held here by Zoro, he would¡¯ve rushed toward Su Xiao himself.


    ¡°I will suppress these two. You go at him.¡±


    Jabra rushed toward Zoro, which was the safest course of action he could get.


    Kaku didn¡¯t say anything after Jabra distracted Zoro, he directly rushed toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao instantly shed away from the room and went to another empty one.


    A lot of equipment was inside the room. They were fitness equipment that a normal human won¡¯t ever dream of using.


    Su Xiao stood in the center of the room with a green carpet under his feet.


    Realizing that the battle was about to start, Bob shook his head before running away to hide. Ten secondster, no trace of Bob could be found.


    Kaku rushed into the room while holding his two swords. He entered the room using his human form because he just ate the devil fruit; he was not very familiar with using it yet.


    In the show, Kaku was defeated because he used his Devil fruit directly after eating it, while he wasn¡¯t familiar with the power it had. Such power needs time and training for the user to grasp.


    ¡°Now, I will give a chance to state your purpose. Otherwise, I have the right as a Member of the CP9 to execute you right here, right now.¡±


    Kaku raised his swords and pointed at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Kaku, you¡¯re not suited to be a spy.¡±


    Dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand while directly activating Azure Steel Shadow. Su Xiao knew that Kaku was proficient in using Soru, that¡¯s why he suppressed his senses to five meters around him.


    Kaku stayed silent. He made a fatal mistake previously. He didn¡¯t kill Paulie, and because of that, he jeopardized their mission, which is a mistake a spy isn¡¯t allowed to make.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then I will kill you, then your goal wouldn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Kaku¡¯s body bent down a little before he muttered: ¡°Soru.¡±


    Wouch!


    Kaku disappeared without a trace.


    Su Xiao¡¯s honed instincts and senses picked on Kaku¡¯s location and directly supplied the information to Su Xiao¡¯s brain almost instantly: Left!


    Ding!


    Su Xiao raised his sword just in time for it to meet with Kaku¡¯s de blocking it efficiently.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, you could see through Soru. Ah, right, you also learned Soru.¡±


    As his first sword was blocked, Kaku swings his other de at Su Xiao¡¯s throat.


    Su Xiao lifted his left hand, which was equipped with the purple quality armguard, and stopped the second attack.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t waste any time as he grabbed Kaku¡¯s de with the intention of breaking it.


    This made Kaku¡¯s expression change as he didn¡¯t have any other weapon now, so he used all of his power to separate the de from Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    As soon as the de left Su Xiao¡¯s hand, Kaku attacked again.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As the sword fell on Su Xiao¡¯s head, thetter didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge it. He merely pulled his left arm back.


    Puchi!


    Arge amount of blood spewed out of Kaku¡¯s body as he screamed. Su Xiao tricked Kaku when he grabbed the sword with his armguard, and instead of breaking the sword, he used the metal wire of the armguard to wrap Kaku. And as soon as he tightened his hold on the Wire, it directly prated Kaku¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Tekkai!¡±


    The Wire stopped prating Kaku¡¯s body as Su Xiao felt the resistance soar up with Kaku using Tekkai.


    Su Xiao jumped back and grabbed the wire with his left hand, and pulled with all of his power.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The pain made Kaku¡¯s eyes red as he swung his sword toward the wire, but to his bewilderment, the Wire wasn¡¯t cut, except for the pain he felt when he hit the wire, nothing happened.


    Su Xiao suddenly had a bright idea, if I can channel Azure Steel Shadow through Dragon sh, couldn¡¯t I do the same with the Metal Wire?

 Chapter 360: The Nemesis

    Light blue energy spread through the metal wire, which became easy to notice.


    An even more intense pain assaulted Kaku as his energy dropped at an rming rate while dealing true damage to Kaku¡¯s Hp.


    It was a great idea to channel the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy through the wire after trapping someone in it.


    He can¡¯t do this before trapping someone, or else, the metal wire will be in in sight, and no one would be stupid enough to let it wrap around himself.


    Kaku could do nothing in his current situation; the metal wire was just too strong for him to break out from.


    Su Xiao kept on channeling the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy down the metal wire, and after a while, the metal wire sank even further into Kaku¡¯s body, almost reaching his bones.


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t finished as he took an alchemy bomb and changed it into a snake before making it climb Kaku¡¯s body and coil around him.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    The Top Grade Alchemy bomb swelled and turned red before it exploded.


    Since Su Xiao was so close to the explosion, he was slightly affected by the shock wave is sent.


    As the fire of the explosion faded, Kaku¡¯s whole body appeared full of burns, his nose was blown away, and charred blood covered the ground around him.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Kaku spat out a mouthful of blood as his body almost lost all its strength.


    ¡°Huh, huh,¡­¡±


    Kaku gasped violently and raised his head to look at Su Xiao. He knew that today is the day he dies, his carelessness at the start of the fight cost him his life.


    Kaku suddenly made an unexpected move. He threw the sword in his left hand onto the ground before holding the other one in his right hand.


    His left hand trembled as it moved and held the sword in his right hand, and immediately as he saw this, Su Xiao tried to tighten the metal wire even further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to hell together!¡±


    Kaku lifted his left hand and wrapped the metal wire around his forearm.


    Blood gushed out from his forearm, but Kaku didn¡¯t care. He wanted to wrap the metal wire around him so that Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t escape.


    As long the power gap wasn¡¯t big, Su Xiao wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone up close, so he directly held Dragon sh and rushed forward.


    The Metal wire connected the two, and the oue should be decided quite fast.


    Su Xiao raised Dragon sh and dropped it down on Kaku¡¯s head.


    ¡°Tekkai: Steel Head!¡± (T/L: Normal Tekkai, but the author named it cause Kaku used it to strengthen his head.)


    Dragon sh could only pierce a few centimeters of Kaku¡¯s head before it stopped.


    Kaku¡¯s eyes were full of rage as he instantly used his everything to sh at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was wounded, but he didn¡¯t even take a step back.


    The closebat between the two was extremely fierce, and after a few attacks from Kaku, thetter started to lose his strength. He lost too much blood, and his body was filled with wounds due to the explosion.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath as blood dripped down from his chin. He quickly kicked Kaku¡¯s Abdomen and waved Dragon sh.


    Puchi!


    Kaku¡¯s right arm was severed, and fell down while still clutching the sword. He was extremely frustrated. He was proficient in the Rokushiki, but he couldn¡¯t use Soru or Geppo to get away due to the Metal Wire.


    ¡°Rankyaku: Amane Dachi!¡±


    Kaku angrily roared as his left hand supported his body and lifted him while his legs rotated quickly, sending outpressed Air shes.


    Su Xiao knew that the current situation wasn¡¯t great for him, but he wasn¡¯t flustered. He directly tightened the Metal wire even further, stopping Kaku¡¯s rotation.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop there. He directlynded a dropkick between Kaku¡¯s legs. As soon as the kicknded, Su Xiao imagined two eggs cracking.


    Kaku¡¯s body started spasming. But even though he just had a Descendants Ending Kick, he still had the ability to fight.


    ¡°Shigan: Chaotic Haze!¡±


    Although the other attack was stopped, Kaku used another attack that Su Xiao wasn¡¯t familiar with. He directly inserted a finger into Su Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth was filled with blood as he looked at the finger in his chest.


    ¡°What is that attack?¡±


    This attack Kaku used was abination of Rankyaku and Shigan. His finger could send the samepressed Air shes, and since his finger prated Su Xiao, those attacks damaged Su Xiao¡¯s lung and liver, and nearly cut his heart.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t how youe to know mybat style, this skill is unique, and I never used it before.¡±


    As Kaku wanted to bring his finger out of Su Xiao¡¯s chest, he felt pain, extreme pain that he never felt before.


    Looking down, he saw a sword piercing his chest.


    ¡°When¡­ Did you?¡±


    Kaku¡¯s body became weaker each second, as the sword passed through his heart.


    ¡°When you were rxed, I took advantage of your satisfaction.¡±


    Su Xiao twirled Dragon sh inside Kaku¡¯s heart before drawing it out. Kaku kneeled on the ground, and before he could look at Su Xiao, his head flew in the air.


    [You killed Kaku]


    [Kaku is a main plot character; you obtained 7.8% Source of the World. You currently have 23.4% Source of the world.]


    [Your devourer talent is activated: Increasing 10 Mana points permanently. You current Mana point is 853.]


    [You obtained a treasure Chest (purple)]


    ¡­


    Seeing his devourer talent add only 10 points, Su Xiao looked in doubt, as Kaku was a strong opponent, so his Mana should¡¯ve increased more than 10 points.


    After looking further into it, Su Xiao finally understood why he only obtained 10 points. It seems like he reached the limit of 100 Mana points in this world.


    Su Xiao was smiling widely as he picked up the Purple treasure chest. This Treasure Chest may even contain Kaku¡¯s devil fruit.


    Even though Kaku¡¯s fruit was just a normal Zoan fruit, with a Giraffe shape, and may not have strong power, it certainly can be sold at a high price.


    But now wasn¡¯t the time for Su Xiao to think about it.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the door and shouted. While he was fighting Kaku, some people hid outside the room, waiting for a good opportunity to finish whoever emerges victorious.


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do? He discovered us.¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to ask? Of course, will fight him, he is seriously injured after all.¡±


    ¡°Big brother is wise.¡±


    The three Guozu brothers entered the room wearing some strange armor.


    ¡°Brothers, Attack!¡±


    The big brother angrily roared as he charged toward Su Xiao, in his hand was a blue quality baseball bat. The same weapon was being wielded by the other two brothers.


    Su Xiao knew that fighting those three wasn¡¯t good right now, as he was just finishing another fight himself.


    Su Xiao lifted his sword to stop the bat from hitting him. He was surprised by theck of power behind the attack and concluded that this guy¡¯s strength stat wasn¡¯t even above 15 points.


    A smile suddenly reappeared on Su Xiao¡¯s face as he understood these brothers¡¯ strategy. They were holy knights, they had an extremely strong defense and had healing skills, but their attacks couldn¡¯t overpower a chicken.


    Su Xiao no longer remained defensive. Instead, he took the initiative to attack, which made the eldest brother really anxious.


    Dragon sh was raised up before it fell down on the guy¡¯s armor, directly piercing it.


    With a pitiful shout, the eldest brother started crying.


    ¡°This is good. This fellow¡¯s attacks deal true damage.¡±


    Seeing his big brother wounded, the second brother directly started healing him, and a golden light enveloped the two of them.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about them healing his target; instead, he continued to attack.


    The little brother joined his second brother in healing their eldest brother.


    The eldest brother was crying. Although he wouldn¡¯t die easily, it was just too painful.


    ¡°Please forgive us, we are wrong.¡±


    The eldest brother begged for mercy, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention.


    After a few dozens of attacks, Su Xiao stopped attacking the eldest brother as he shouldn¡¯t have any Mana left before he went to attack the others.


    It¡¯s true that they had strong defense and Vitality and even stronger healing ability, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t believe that they have unlimited Mana, and once they don¡¯t have any Mana left, they would die.


    Su Xiao was the nemesis of the GuoZu brothers!

 Chapter 361: Hammer Time!

    Chapter 361


    R.P Chapter 361: Hammer Time!


    Seeing Su Xiao change target, the eldest Brother saw this as an opportunity to stand up.


    ¡°You can only dream of killing me! But that hurts.¡±


    Although the eldest Brother¡¯s face frowned slightly due to pain, he still smiled with satisfaction at the disy of pure Vitality and healing power.


    The three brothers were famous for these things. They were almost unkible when they fight mainly due to their healing and Vitality.


    And now, The eldest Brother¡¯s hp was up to 50% even with all Su Xiao¡¯s attacks, while thetter had only 20% of HP remaining.


    The eldest Brother stood up and started healing himself because the three Brother¡¯s Hp¡¯s safety margin was 80%.


    But his expression greatly changed.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯m out¡­ of Mana?¡±


    Seeing this, the eldest Brother spends a few Paradise Coins to look at the Fight log, only for his expression to change to fear.


    [You received 270 Damage (120 base attack + 103 Weapon¡¯s attack + 34 Tur Damage + 13 Bleeding Damage).]


    [An unknown Energy is burning you Mana: 34 Mana points are burned!]


    [An unknown Energy is burning you Mana: 34 Mana points are burned!]


    [You received 283 Damage¡­]


    [The data is an estimation and isn¡¯tpletely urate. Error Margin is 2% to 5%.]


    Seeing the amount of damage each attack from Su Xiao deals, the eldest Brother trembled. One attack could kill any other contractor instantly.


    There were even four factors to calcte damage, Base Damage was the Contractor¡¯s attack power and adding it to the weapons damage and the others, the output was too high for contractors of their level. The situation became instantly unfavorable for the brothers.


    What¡¯s more, Su Xiao¡¯s attacks can burn mana, which made it impossible for them to heal, and he could guess that Su Xiao changed target because his mana was depleted.


    ¡°Brothers, this guy isn¡¯t easily provoked, we should retreat.¡±


    When the two remaining brothers heard their eldest brother shout, they noticed the battle log he sent them and instantly noticed the burning Mana.


    The three of them were almost unkible when ites to HP, but they will die very quickly if they run out of Mana.


    ¡°Big Brother, we can¡¯t run, this guy¡¯s agility is higher than 30 points.¡±


    The Little Brother was the one being attacked currently and was screaming like a pig.


    ¡°Second Brother, Hammer Tactic!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    The eldest Brother instantly took a potion, and His Mana filled up to 20% before he yelled: ¡°Holy Light Hammer.¡±


    ¡°Holy Light Hammer.¡±


    The Second Brother followed after him, and the sledgehammer was formed out of light and flew toward Su Xiao.


    Hearing the Hammers revolving in the air, Su Xiao stopped attacking before waved his sword to clean the bloodstains on it and sidestepped. Taking this opportunity, the youngest Brother started running way.


    But unexpectedly, Su Xiao saw that the Hammer¡¯s followed after him as if they had a tracking property.


    Su Xiao directly stopped evading and cut a hammer with his sword.


    As the sword touched a hammer, golden rays engulfed Su Xiao.


    [You¡¯re are rooted for 2 seconds due to the effect of Holy light Hammer.]


    Being rooted for 2 seconds wasn¡¯t that bad originally, but another hammer reach Su Xiao, and unlike the one before it, It hit Su Xiao¡¯s body directly.


    [You¡¯re are rooted for 5 seconds due to the effect of Holy light Hammer.]


    It wasn¡¯t the end as another one hit Su Xiao.


    [You¡¯re are rooted for 5 seconds due to the effect of Holy light Hammer.]


    [You¡¯re being affected by three different crowd control abilities simultaneously, Determining the effect¡­]


    [The three crowd control abilities arepatible, you will be rooted for 12 seconds, 2 seconds already passes, 10 seconds remaining.]


    The three brothers¡¯ ultimate ability is the holy light hammer, and it was just ordinary, but when they raised it to level 30 forcibly, it gained a few extra properties.


    The first one is the tracking effect. The second one is the ability to superimpose their effects while discarding the judgment between their attributes and any of the target¡¯s attributes.


    At this time, the three Brothers were satisfied and started escaping. Although Su Xiao was rooted, they still understood that they couldn¡¯t beat Su Xiao in closebat. They couldn¡¯t even hurt him while he ignored their attacks.


    The Brother fixed their clothes andughed before they prepared to jump from the window.


    ¡°Brothers, are you ready to withdraw?¡±


    Don¡¯t misunderstand. They weren¡¯t doing this to anger Su Xiao. They were just fixing themselves to seem cool when they jump out of the window¡­


    When the three brothers are still fixing their clothes, they felt something wrong.


    Silver light shed around Su Xiao¡¯s body before quickly fading which meant that he used the ability of the [Mithril Ring (Purple)]


    Equipment effect: Mithril¡¯s Burn (Active): Any crowd control ability on the wearer will be released. (the caster of the crowd control should have less than 35 points in intelligence.)


    Hint: Mithril¡¯s Burn (Active): Consumes 100 Mana points.


    Hint: Cooldown time is 18 hours.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao regained his freedom and looked coldly at the three brothers. He had a strange feeling that the three of them weren¡¯t going to kill him even if he lost, but they would try to ckmail him into giving him a few treasures.


    Su Xiao shook his head as he couldn¡¯t understand how they even survived in the Reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao was spot on this time. These three Brother¡¯s Motto was not to kill at all, be it a plot character or other contractors.


    Although their acting was strange, they were ones of the few good people in the Reincarnation Paradise.


    ¡°This is bad, that creep is free.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, we still didn¡¯t fix our clothes.¡± The little Brother stated.


    The atmosphere turned strange before the big Brother said: ¡°Clothes, your sister, run away!¡±


    The eldest Brother grabbed the third brother and directly jumped out of the window, and a few secondster, Su Xiao heard a loud bang as the three brothersnded.


    Su Xiao stood by the window as he looked at the three brothers limping away.


    ¡°The GuoZu Brothers.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t look at them with contempt as he knew that they were strong. Any guild would be d to invite them, and they would be very useful tanks and healers, and with their light hammers, their crowd control would be superb.

 Chapter 362: Harvest!

    Chapter 362


    R.P Chapter 362: Harvest!


    Sitting on the ind was Mad Milk, who held a piece of Pluton¡¯s blueprint in his hand.


    ¡°This is the only way. I¡¯m not surprised if the GuoZu Brothers were killed or forced to retreat. It seems like we lost this time, Cowboy!¡±


    Mad Milk looked at the Cowboy, who was smoking a cigar and ying with his revolver.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t defeated, I just weren¡¯t in a condition to fight, that¡¯s why I retreated.¡±


    The Cowboy was also holding a small piece from the Blueprint in his hand.


    ¡°Haa, What about the sted dder¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the cowboy shook his head. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he won¡¯t deny what happened.


    ¡°If I gave it my all, it would¡¯ve been a 50/50 chance.¡±


    Mad Milk nodded because he knew that the cowboy was strong.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use that?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The cowboy smiled slightly. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to use that move, but he can¡¯t without the Mana.


    ¡°But seriously, howe we never heard of that guy before.¡±


    Mad Milk started Chewing on some biscuits as he muttered.


    ¡°The Tower of Justice is his now.¡±


    The Cowboy smiled with satisfaction as he heard some footsteps behind him.


    ¡°As expected, you three couldn¡¯t deal with him either.¡±


    Mad Milk and the Cowboy weren¡¯t about to fight, but they always made others ufortable.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t disturb us.¡±


    The Brothers directly went toward another direction as soon as they saw these two.


    Their Mana was below 10%, and they can¡¯t heal each other efficiently like this.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    The Cowboy shouted at the three brothers who stopped directly.


    ¡°Taking this thing can exempt you from suffering the penalty.¡±


    The Eldest brother was extremely happy as he looked gratefully at the Cowboy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m just repaying Gulu¡¯s favor.¡±


    The Cowboy just stayed down and rxed. He was waiting for the time toe to leave this world.


    ¡°Understood, how is Gulu, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Still the same, killing people, eating sugar, the usual.¡±


    The eldest brother nodded before sighing and walking away.


    Suddenly, Fuyu Yuki opened her mouth: ¡°How about you two cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The Cowboy and Mad Milk said at the same time, which startled Fuyu Yuki, it seems like these two cooperating is just a dream.


    ¡°That¡­ Did you give up on the Tower of Justice?¡±


    Fuyu Yuki didn¡¯t want to give up, but suddenly the Cowboy stood up and said: ¡°Killing that man is very difficult, he won¡¯t kill me easily either, but the price I will have to pay will be greater than whatever I will get in return.¡±


    Mad Milk continued eating his biscuits, while Fuyu Yuki looked at the Tower of Justice.


    Inside the Tower of justice, Su Xiao directly headed toward where Zoro fought Jyabura (Jabra).


    Entering the room, Su Xiao found Jabra unconscious on the floor.


    Su Xiao walked toward him in a rxed manner while gripping Dragon sh before thrusting it with full power.


    Dragon shes directly prated Jabra¡¯s throat as thetter opened his eyes in anger. He was pretending that he lost consciousness so he could sneak attack Su Xiao, but that was a bad idea.


    [You killed Jabra!]


    [Jabra is a Key Character in the plot, you gained 5.7% source of the world, you currently have 21.3% source of the world] (T/N: No idea who did the math there, he already has 23.4% after killing Kaku, so he should have 29.1% now, but the Author wrote 21.3%.)


    [You obtained a treasure Chest (blue)]


    Taking away the treasure box, Su Xiao didn¡¯t continue forward. Instead, he quickly ran back down.


    The Quest can bepleted in 18 minutes, while the maximum time limit is 23 hours.


    Su Xiao wanted to confirm one thing. He wanted to know if the battle came to an end or was it still going and if he can leave Enies lobby or not.


    Su Xiao quickly left the Tower of Justice, without looking at the fight between Luffy and Li. It¡¯s not good for him to go, and furthermore, if what he is thinking about seeded, he would gain many more benefits.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t leave from the Tower of Justice¡¯s main entrance; instead, he went from behind using the metal wire before stopping on the first ind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Cannons bombarded Enies Lobby as Spandam used the Buster call.


    Su Xiao stood beside the coast, waiting silently.


    [Defending Pluton¡¯s Blueprint is sessful. Main Quest: The Decisive Battle (Completed)]


    [Announcement: The Straw-hat pirates¡¯ camp won the decisive battle. Straw Hat Pirates¡¯ camp contractors received 3% Source of the world.]


    All the contractors rxed as the fight came to an end. Mad Milk and the Cowboy chose to leave directly and return to the Reincarnations paradise as they feared the Buster call¡¯s bombing.


    Some of the contractors were still considering staying here for a while and noticed something strange. One of the quests wasn¡¯tpleted; the Blueprint of Pluton¡¯s quest was still notpleted.


    There was still an opportunity to grab Pluton¡¯s blueprint. But they knew that someone who can force Mad Milk and the Cowboy to abandon the quest wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to face.


    As soon as the Reincarnation Paradise issued the announcement, Su Xiao knew that he could leave Enies lobby and felt great happiness.


    He directly went into the boat he arrived in with Bob, who once again but on the Sunsses.


    Su Xiao started the boat and headed toward Water 7.


    After two hours, the ship stopped on the shore of Water 7.


    Su Xiao directly went to the residence he bought ahead of time. He drank a cup of water before taking his Den Den Mushi and made a call.


    After a few moments, someone picked the call.


    ¡°Hello, this is East Blue¡¯s Newspaper¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Byakuya.¡±


    Hearing the name Byakuya, the Den Den Mushi stayed silent.


    ¡°Call your boss here. I have something to discuss with him.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to discuss things with ordinary spy agents. He directly demanded someone with high authority.


    ¡°You traitor, the world government will chase you till the end of the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop saying nonsense and call your boss.¡±


    A sneer sounded from the Den Den Mushi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? You¡¯re already a wanted criminal with 300 Million Berry on your head.¡±

 Chapter 363: Are you crazy?

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Su Xiao¡¯s bounty was so how, because even though his power wasn¡¯t up to the 300 million¡¯s bounty, he still had the Sun Wrath with him that easily could destroy a city.


    Robin¡¯s bounty was for knowing the Ancientnguage and the ability to read the Poneglyphs, and Su Xiao could make a bomb used inrge scale war, so his bounty wasn¡¯t exaggerated.


    ¡°Is that so, then I will destroy this Den Den Mushi. By the way, I will inform you that I hold Pluton¡¯s blueprint in my hands as well.¡±


    The agent on the other side of the call suddenly stopped talking, and after a long time, he stuttered.


    ¡°Bya¡­ Mr. Byakuya, can you¡­ wait for a moment.¡±


    The agent that was so arrogant previously almost lost his ability to speak due to his fear. If Pluton¡¯s blueprint is lost because of him, he will not live to see the next day. No, he won¡¯t even be alive to see today¡¯s sunset.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about the bounty on his head. He wasn¡¯t someone from this world, so let alone 300 million berry, he wouldn¡¯t even care if it was 3 billion berry.


    After waiting for some time, no agent spoke again. Pluton¡¯s Blueprint was of great importance, and no one was close enough to Su Xiao¡¯s location to get it from him because currently, Enies lobby was under attack.


    After another five minutes, the call ended, and a few secondster, the Den Den Mushi rang.


    ¡°This is Sengoku.¡±


    Hearing his words, Su Xiao was taken aback. How could the person talking to him be Sengoku? The agent was normally stationed in the CP department. Did he use some kind of teleportation?


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t understand the principle of the Den Den Mushi, but negotiating with Sengoku was both good and bad news.


    Sengoku was smart, maybe the smarted in the Marine currently, and he was as strong as an Admiral if not stronger.


    ¡°Go ahead, what do you want.¡±


    Sengoku didn¡¯t doubt that Su Xiao indeed had Pluton¡¯s Blueprint.


    They already obtained the fake one, and after getting some expert to appraise it, they knew that some of it was true, but it was still a fake, which meant that Su Xiao had the real one.


    ¡°Fleet Admiral Sengoku, my demands aren¡¯t that high. I want Logia devil fruit, a swordsmanship journal left by a great swordsman, a few branches of the Treasure Tree Adam, and an O Wazamono Sword.¡±


    Su Xiao held something that the world government wants at the moment, and he was the one who worked hard to obtain it. Of course, he will be asking such a high price.


    Sengoku¡¯s eyes squinted as he felt that Byakuya wanted to rip him off and that Byakuya was his real name.


    ¡°A logia Devil fruit is impossible, along with an O Wazamono Sword. A swordsmanship journal left by a great Swordsman¡­ can be considered. As for the branches of the Treasure Tree Adam, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    Sengoku¡¯s meaning was very obvious. The journal can be given. They have neither an O Wazamono Sword nor a Logia Devil Fruit. As for the branches of the Treasure Tree Adam, even if they have it, they won¡¯t give it away.


    ¡°Really, then forget it, sorry to disturb you, Fleet Admiral Sengoku.¡±


    Su Xiao prepared to hang up. After all, the world government wasn¡¯t the only buyer. There are always people who want something like the Blueprint of an Ancient weapon, such as Domingo, the Revolutionary Army, Charlotte Linlin¡­


    To be precise, Su Xiao wasn¡¯t ckmailing the World Government. He was just doing business.


    Do you think the price is high? Then, don¡¯t buy it. I will sell it to someone else.


    Pluton¡¯s Blueprint isn¡¯t the world Government¡¯s property. It is the legacy of the previous empire.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Sensing that Su Xiao was about to end the conversation and hang up, Sengoku¡¯s tone turned cold.


    ¡°What do I mean? Sengoku, does the Blueprint of Pluton belongs to you?¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s questioning, Sengoku didn¡¯t reply because it didn¡¯t belong to him or the world government.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discard the thought of me ckmailing you. This is just a business deal, a transaction. You give me something that satisfies me, and Pluton¡¯s Blueprint will belong to you. If you can¡¯t, I will look for another buyer. Actually, the Revolutionary Army is a good choice and has a good reputation as well. Far beyond what the Marine and the World government current reputation, Fleet Admiral Sengoku.¡±


    Su Xiao directly put down the Den Den Mushi about to hang up. Even though time was running against him, he has a way to contact the Revolutionary Army.


    The Revolutionary army¡¯s troops are spread all over the world. Of course, an ind like water 7 would have someone who belongs to them.


    ¡°Hold on!!!¡±


    Sengoku shouted loudly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the price, we can still negotiate.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand stopped mid-air while holding the Den Den Mushi.


    ¡°Fleet Admiral Sengoku, I don¡¯t trust anyone in the Marines, so let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you go to the Revolutionary army, they would only be able to get you one thing. Even if they get Pluton¡¯s Blueprint, they won¡¯t be able to build it. Give me ten minutes. I will think about it and contact you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting for the good news.¡±


    Both sides hung up at the same time. Su Xiao took out a fleshy bone and gave it to Bob to devour like always and gnaw on the bone.


    ¡®The world of humans is tooplicated, making Bob tired,¡¯ Bob thought.


    Su Xiao took out Pluton¡¯s Blueprint and copied it. He had toplete the Quest afterward and didn¡¯t know if the blueprint will disappear or not, but he couldn¡¯t risk it.


    As soon as the ten minutes were up, Su Xiao¡¯s Den Den Mushi rang once again.


    ¡°The swordsmanship of a great swordsman will be provided by the Marine, the Branches of the Treasure Tree Adam is given by the world government, but They had only a few. Those things are in the hands of the nobles and Celestial Dragons as a symbol of their statue, and it¡¯s hard to obtain very much in a short time. If you are still dissatisfied, then you can contact other forces.¡±


    Sengoku didn¡¯t bargain. He just gave Su Xiao his final offer.


    ¡°I ept.¡±


    Su Xiao agreed without Hesitation. After all, what he will gain were extra rewards outside of the Quest¡¯s benefits.


    Sengoku asked in a deep voice: ¡°Where will the transaction ur?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently in Water 7.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao uttering his position without care, Sengoku was taken aback, and his expression changed.


    Stopping Aokiji, who stood up to rush to that location with a look, Sengoku felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Should I say that you are self-confident or extremely arrogant?¡±


    Sengoku sat in his office with Aokiji, Akainu, Garp, Tsuru, and an official of the world government.


    ¡°Whatever you say, but Fleet Admiral Sengoku, you have seen the power of Sun Wrath, and I¡¯m an easily frightened person, so if I feel danger¡­¡±


    Sengoku shook his head.


    ¡°Impossible, you only got three sets of material to make the bomb, no it can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you a question, Fleet admiral Sengoku. Who wrote the materials for the Sun Wrath? Who made said bombs? I said that the world government would provide for the material, but I didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t make it myself¡­¡±


    A blue vein appeared on Sengoku¡¯s forehead as the other party was holding a bomb with the potential to destroy a city in the middle of Water 7. If the bomb was to explode, Water 7 would sink without a doubt.


    ¡°You lunatic!!¡±


    Sengoku mmed his fist on the desk, destroying itpletely.


    ¡°I will provide the location, and the time limit for the transaction is four hours from now. As for who to send¡­ Arrange for a captain or below, who is a female, and under 25 years old.¡±


    Sengoku was speechless as he didn¡¯t know why the hell he would ask for someone like that.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Kacha!


    The call came to an end.


    <strong>Hello!!</strong>


    <strong>Sorry, I wasn¡¯t able to release chapters through this month, but worry, not 10 chapters are delivered to you Today!!</strong>


    <strong>I hope you Enjoyed them and Thanks for your support!!</strong>


    <strong>If you want to read ahead of Everyone, please consider supporting us on patreon while also gaining ess to more than 40 chapters.</strong>


    <strong>Have a Good Day!</strong>

 Chapter 364: Forcing Others to Do it instead

    Su Xiao was deep in thoughts as he ended the call.


    The Marine won¡¯t be honest when the transaction happens. He won¡¯t be able to escape Water 7 if he personally went with the trade.


    ¡°Fortunately, there are some people who will make the transaction for me.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t even consider for a second that he would go to where the Marines are. He took the swords he received when he was making the Bombs to inspect them.


    The three swords were purple in Quality, and with each one¡¯s rating between 100 and 130. One of them caught his eyes as it had a very good special effect.


    [Blood Dance]


    Origin: One Piece


    Quality: Purple


    Durability: 62/62


    Attack power: 33~64


    Requirement: 27 points in strength, 25 points in agility


    Equipment special effect: Shadow Dance (Passive): Every sh that connects with the target will reduce their defense by 8%. This effectsts for 20 seconds and can be stacked three times resulting in a 24% defense reduction.


    Hint: After the Shadow Dance¡¯s effect is stacked three times, the next attack will apply a bleeding effect. (The target will lose 2 Hp each second, and his healing will be reduced by 30%.)


    Rate: 129


    Description: Isn¡¯t a blood bath beautiful?


    Price: This item can¡¯t be sold before obtaining ownership


    Reminder: Since the Item isn¡¯t owned by the hunter, Reincarnation Paradise won¡¯t bring it out of One Piece¡¯s world.


    ¡­


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s face. He finally got a sword with some interesting attributes. This sword will be a good addition to Dragon sh¡¯s Pration and Sharpness.


    Although the Effect of Shadow dance doesn¡¯t directly increase Sharpness and Pration, the defense reduction is the same as adding Pration, and the healing reduction was a good addition as well.


    When Su Xiao fought the Offender, he realized how disgusting restraining attacks are like healing reduction were.


    If Su Xiao mastered this ability, his effectiveness inbat would be much stronger, and healers won¡¯t be able to save anyone under his attacks.


    Su Xiao put the three swords in front of him and activated Dragon sh¡¯s supreme de skill, which instantly started absorbing the sword.


    With a metal crashing sound, the three swords started glowing pale dark before three crystals floated out of their remains and entered Dragon sh.


    As Dragon sh absorbed the three crystals, the purple glow around it got stronger, and its de bes sturdier.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know if he was imagining it or not, but he felt the Dragon sh be more beautiful, while it didn¡¯t change much in appearance.


    Su Xiao directly checked Dragon sh¡¯s evolution bar and found out that it jumped from 0% to 67%.


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows twitched as he did the math and found out that each sword added 22% average, which meant he needed another two purple swords for Dragon sh to evolve to the next level.


    Su Xiao almost faces palming when he found out that he needed another two purple swords. Three swords were the Marine¡¯s limit. No matter how much they could provide, they wouldn¡¯t give him more.


    The difficulty of making the sword evolve is getting higher and higher, but Su Xiao was also getting stronger, and obtaining higher items and sword won¡¯t be much difficult.


    Su Xiao held Dragon sh in his hand and inspected its properties.


    Dragon sh +8 (67% till evolution)


    Origin: Shadow of the Law


    Quality: Purple


    Durability: 85/85 (increased by 5 points)


    Attack power: 61~107 (Increased by 7~10 points)


    Requirement: The Inheritor of the Shadow of the Law


    Extreme edge (First Special Effect): Sharpness +7


    Supreme de (Second Special Effect): Shadow Dance (Passive): Every sh that connects with the target will reduce their defense by 8%. This effectsts for 20 seconds and can be stacked three times resulting in a 24% defense reduction.


    Hint: After the Shadow Dance¡¯s effect is stacked three times, the next attack will apply a bleeding effect. (The target will lose 2 Hp each second, and his healing will be reduced by 30%.)


    +5 Special Effect: Improved Armor pration


    +8 Special Effect: Sharpness +2


    Rating: 121 (Increase by 21 points)


    Introduction: Lost, Encounter, Fight, New life, Growth, Legend.


    Price: Untradeable


    ¡­


    The attributes increased slightly, but there was no major change. Every time the Quality improves, Dragon sh will be greatly enhanced.


    Putting away Dragon sh, Su Xiao got up and left the house. Although he wanted to take a break, he still had things to do.


    Su Xiao was extremely tired. He wanted nothing more than sleep currently. After the fight started, he became a sniper. Then he fought the Offender. After that, he didn¡¯t even rest at all and directly fought Mad Milk, then he fought Kaku and killed him, and then he fought the three Brothers.


    Sniper -> Offender-> Mad Milk-> Kaku-> Three Brothers.


    Su Xiao fought five consecutive battles, with three being highly intense ones that could¡¯ve killed him if he was careless.


    He really wanted to find afortable bed and sleep, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do that yet.


    The Marines are about to arrive; he needs to prepare for the transaction.


    Walking on the streets of Water 7, Su Xiao headed toward the center of the city after some inquiries.


    In a spacious house in the center of Water 7, an old granny¡¯s voice said: ¡°Just rest here, this used to be Tom¡¯s residence.¡±


    Granny Kokoro said before she took a mouthful of wine from the bottle in her hand.


    The Straw hats were currently resting here, and each one had a sad look on their faces. They just burnt Marry Go, the ship that had apanied them for a long time in their adventure.


    But, they also did what they went to Enies lobby for. They rescued Robin sessfully, which was undoubtedly something to be happy about.


    Luffy sat at the dining table, and although he was asleep, his hands kept stuffing food in his mouth as if it was his instincts doing the work. His body instinctively consumed the food as it needed energy.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The Straw hats heard the knocks on the door and thought that Franky came back.


    As the door was opened, Su Xiao was standing outside.


    Seeing Su Xiao, the straw-hat pirates who were fine stood up, with Zoro standing in front of Luffy protectively.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡±


    Zoro held a sword in each hand and looked at Su Xiao vigntly.


    ¡°What are you doing here? We didn¡¯t do anything to you for you toe after us.¡±


    Sanji looked at Su Xiao vigntly. He was standing in front of Nami and Robin. Robin subconsciously stepped back with a flustered face.


    ¡°I want to make a deal.¡±


    ¡°Deal?¡±


    Sanji was puzzled but shook his head and said: ¡°We are not interested in making a deal with you. We have nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°No, you do.¡±


    Su Xiao walked into the room and found a chair to sit down rxedly without any intention of starting a fight.


    ¡°Nico Robin, it seems like you found goodrades.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Robin, who patted Sanji on the shoulder to let her handle the negotiation.


    Robin was the most experienced member of the straw hats currently, after all.

 Chapter 365: What Did You Eat?!

    ¡°You won¡¯te to us for no reason. And if you¡¯re talking about a deal, you should know that we aren¡¯t desperate about money¡­¡±


    Robin stopped mid-sentence as she turned to look at Nami.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t like money either.¡±


    Nami felt slightly guilty and felt like she betrayed her lover when she said this.


    Su Xiao waved his hand and pointed at Luffy.


    ¡°Wake him up. It¡¯s up to your captain to decide if you want to help or not.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Luffy is too tired, so I will speak with you.¡±


    Sanji obviously disagreed, but Zoro directly pushed Luffy to wake him up.


    ¡°Marimo, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Dartboard Brow, there is something wrong.¡±


    Sanji thought for a bit before he nodded.


    In dangerous times, Zoro and Sanji make simr decisions.


    ¡°The wake Luffy up.¡±


    Zoro shook Luffy a few times, but thetter didn¡¯t respond.


    Sanji stopped Zoro and mentioned for him toe. Sanji picked up pepper and handed it to Luffy.


    Luffy, with closed eyes, stuffed the pepper into his mouth. Three secondster, Luffy¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Hooot!¡±


    Luffy almost spits fire, but Sanji already handed him a ss of milk to ease the spiciness of the pepper.


    After drinking the milk, Luffy was much better.


    Luffy felt something strange as he looked around, but Zoro and Sanji exined the situation to him, making him be serious.


    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the guy from the roof of the Tower of Justice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Su Xiao took out his pocket watch to check the time before he started speaking.


    ¡°I want you to make a trade with the Marine. I will give you one item. You will be giving that item to the Marine, while the Marine will give you two items. When the transaction isplete, contact me with a Den Den Mushi.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a Den Den Mushi and ced it on the table.


    Luffy frowned and understood what Su Xiao meant.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the reason, I refuse.¡±


    Luffy tly refused.


    ¡°Remember, you will make the transaction with a female Marine under 25 years old. If you find something wrong, immediately destroy what you have.¡±


    Su Xiao continued describing what they had to do as if he didn¡¯t hear Luffy.¡±


    ¡°I said, I refuse.¡±


    Luffy lowered the straw hat.


    ¡°You won¡¯t refuse. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°No, I will refuse.¡±


    Su Xiao chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous during the transaction, but after it, you should pay attention since Marines could be following you.¡±


    Luffy stood up and looked directly at Su Xiao.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like a good thing, so we won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded. It was really dangerous.


    ¡°Let me ask you, does yourpanion¡¯s life matter to you?¡±


    While talking, Su Xiao took out a super alchemy bomb that turned into a snake and threw it out of the house.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion resounded as the windows of the house shattered.


    With a thud, Nami fell to her knees with a hand on her abdomen and whispered: ¡°How could¡­¡±


    Luffy didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, but Sanji noticed Nami¡¯s abnormality.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    Nami yelled and quickly moved to the corner of the room as far away from the crew as possible.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Sanji looked at Nami with confusion.


    ¡°That Bomb¡­ I swallowed, and it¡¯s now in my stomach.¡±


    Nami¡¯s voice trembled, but she was approaching Su Xiao. It was a clever move since Su Xiao won¡¯t be dumb enough to detonate the Bomb when she was beside him.


    ¡°As you can see, help meplete the transaction, and I will help her take the bomb out.¡±


    Su Xiao walked out of the room without even asking if Luffy agreed or not because he would definitively agree.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Zoro suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I will do it.¡±


    ¡°Ok, you¡¯re already the one I would choose for this.¡±


    Zoro nodded, and Luffy clenched his fist. He didn¡¯t speak anymore. He wanted to go, but he was too tired currently, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight in his state.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Su Xiao ordered Nami. Nami hesitated before she walked toward Su Xiao slowly. There was a bomb in her body, and she couldn¡¯t be with her friends for the time being.


    ¡°Nami.¡±


    Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Nami paused before turning her head and smiling at them. Although she had a bomb in her body, she had a feeling that nothing will happen to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be back soon.¡±


    Nami walked out of the room and followed Su Xiao.


    After leaving the house, Su Xiao looked around. He was looking for a tall building that can help him have a view of the entire ce.


    Nami followed Su Xiao step by step, and finally, they reached the rood of a tall building.


    Su Xiao took out a Binocr and looked around. The view was good here. Even if there is an emergency, he could just jump down the building and escape.


    Nami stood silently beside Su Xiao. She secretly took out her Clima-Tact and looked at Su Xiao¡¯s head intently.


    Su Xiao stiffened before he looked back at Nami. He hated the feeling of someone staring at the back of his head. It reminded him of being teleported by the Reincarnation Paradise.


    ¡°Bob, watch her.¡±


    Bob rushed to Nami and stared at her.


    Nami nced at Bob and then fell down on the rood.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Just as Nami spoke, Bob stood up and growled at her.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t move.¡±


    Bob looked at her long legs. He felt that this person was dishonest, which made him upset.


    Su Xiao walked to Nami and said: ¡°Our time is running, lie down.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Nami looked surprised as she put her hand on her chest.


    ¡°I¡­ You don¡¯te over.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, and take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nami was even more afraid now.


    Su Xiao frowned. Thest sentence can be easily misunderstood indeed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong; I just want to get a feel of your body structure.¡±


    Nami froze. She never thought that someone could force a woman and still spoke so soberly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, don¡¯te closer, or I will jump down the building.¡±


    ¡°I will just take the bomb off, lie down.¡±


    Nami almost forgot about the Bomb entirely. After hesitating, sheid down.


    Su Xiao stepped forward and tore her clothes open. Nami¡¯s eyes widened as she started struggling.


    Su Xiao pressed his knees against her white and t abdomen and pointed his fingers toward her chest.


    ¡°Help~.¡±


    After struggling for a while, Nami realized that nothing else happened. Su Xiao didn¡¯t move any further, but still, her upper body was Naked, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Stop breathing. It will affect my perception.¡±


    Nami bit her lips, closed her eyes, and held her breath.


    A minuteter, she could no longer hold her breath.


    ¡°Ha~, Ha~¡± Nami breathed as her flushed face returned to normal.


    Nami took the initiative to ask: ¡°Did you take it out?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Nami in surprise as if he found something wrong.


    ¡°What did you eat recently? did you eat something that resembles jelly.¡±


    ¡°I ate some sticky cakes.¡±


    Hearing Nami¡¯s words, Bob rolled his eyes. (T/N: it should¡¯ve been Su Xiao who rolled his eyes)

 Chapter 366: Return And Evaluation

    Su Xiao angrilyughed. Nami actually ate a sticky cake after swallowing the bomb, and now the two were stuck together.


    Nami didn¡¯t know that she was forced to swallow a bomb, so she wasn¡¯t to me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take the bomb out?¡±


    Nami was a little desperate.


    ¡°No, I will take it out. Since we made a deal, I will finish my end of the deal.¡±


    Su Xiao pondered a little and then took out U-shaped iron bars.


    Ding! Ding!¡­


    Su Xiao stuck the Iron bars on the ground tying Nami down and prevented her from struggling. Nami waspletely restrained now.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Nami tried struggling, but it was ineffective.


    ¡°This is a measure to avoid getting you hurt in the process. You won¡¯t like what will happenter.¡±


    Su Xiao put out several tools from his Inventory.


    ¡°What this?¡±


    Nami looked at the rubber tube in Su Xiao¡¯s hands in amazement. There were some unidentified objects in the rubber tube that were made of metal.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, put down the rubber tube, and pulled out Dragon sh.


    ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t scare me like that.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to take the bomb out the gentle way, then I have to change to a more direct method.¡±


    Nami immediately opened her mouth. After a while, muffled noises could be heard asionally from the roof and even pained whining.


    More than an hourter, Nami was squatting on the rooftop with a pale face. She didn¡¯t feel too well.


    Not far away from her, the alchemy bomb was on the ground.


    Nami wasn¡¯t as afraid of Su Xiao as before. He didn¡¯t make any outrageous action.


    The bomb was taken out, and Su Xiao was nowhere to be found. Only Nami and the dog were left on the roof, which made Nami want to escape.


    Suddenly a wire wrapped around Nami¡¯s arm and instantly stopped her from moving.


    Su Xiao returned to the roof and looked into the distance. Arge Warship appeared on the coastline.


    The Warships stopped far from Water 7, and a small boat started moving toward the ind.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao took out his Den Den Mushi.


    ¡°The thing is under the trash bin on the fourth street. Go grab it.¡±


    Su Xiao directly hung up and took his Spider Queen. The X8 skill cooldown ended, and he can use it directly now.


    Through the lens, Su Xiao saw Zoro walking to the fourth block and quickly pick Pluton¡¯s blueprint.


    Su Xiao nced at the remaining time. Half an hour remained. Hepleted the main Quest, and fortunately, Pluton¡¯s Blueprint didn¡¯t disappear, which made the transaction easier.


    ¡°Puru puru puru puru¡­¡±


    The Den Den Mushi rang, and it was from Zoro.


    ¡°I got the thing. What do I do now?¡±


    ¡°Go to the south coast for the transaction, and I will contact youter.¡±


    Su Xiao ended the call, and another one started ringing. Su Xiao directly took it out.


    ¡°We have arrived. Where are you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Sengoku, as he is the feel admiral, he is always needed in the Marine Headquarters. Su Xiao recognized the person talking. He was an Admiral with a Logia fruit, and he wasn¡¯t someone Su Xiao could fight.


    Pointing Spider Queen toward the warship, Su Xiao could see Aokiji on the deck holding the Den Den Mushi.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I¡¯m now. Give everything to Roronoa Zoro.¡±


    ¡°No, you muste in person.¡±


    ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±


    Aokiji stopped talking.


    ¡°Make the transaction with Roronoa Zoro.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed Spider Queen at the coast and saw Zoro along with a female Marine standing in front of each other. They seemed to know each other already.


    Su Xiao called Zoro immediately.


    ¡°Lift the things up.¡±


    Zoro looked around, as if looking for Su Xiao¡¯s position, and at the same time, he held the things in his hand, which seemed like a scroll and a few branches of wood.


    ¡°Yes, Now immediately leave.¡±


    Five minutester, the phone rang once again, and it was Aokiji.


    ¡°Where is the page concerning the power core of Pluto.¡±


    It seems that the Marines found someone reliable. Looking closely, Su Xiao saw the familiar figure of Vegapunk.


    ¡°I will tell you about the location in five minutes. I need to inspect the goods.¡±


    Without waiting for Aokiji to speak, Su Xiao ended the call. The reason why the Marine actually epted such a transaction is mainly due to Aokiji being there. With him here, there was no way anyone could flee since he could freeze the water, instantly blocking any escaping ship.


    Nami looked at Su Xiao nkly. She could only see him as a big viin boss who controlled the whole situation from the Shadow.


    Su Xiao took out a Den Den Mushi and called Zoro.


    ¡°Come to the roof of the third building in the center.¡±


    Zoro didn¡¯t reply and immediately moved toward him.


    Three minutester, Zoro came to the top of the building where Su Xiao stood.


    ¡°Hand them over.¡±


    Zoro hesitated for a second before throwing them at Su Xiao.


    [You obtained Swordsmanship experience of a Great Swordsman.]


    [You obtained branches of the world tree.]


    ¡­


    [Swordsmanship experience of a Great Swordsman.]


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: Knowledge Scroll


    Effect: after usage, it will increase the swordsmanship by 5 levels (limited to level 20 or less).


    Rate: 170 (Note: Dark Purple Items are rated from 151 to 260. The higher the rating, the more precious it will be.)


    Description: This ising from the hands of the great Pirate, Golden Lion.


    ¡­


    [Branches of the world tree.]


    Quality: White (World ss)


    Type: Unknown


    Rate: ???


    Description: The Source of the world is concentrated inside.


    Price: 20% of the Source of the world (This item is unrefined and can¡¯t be brought out of the current world.)


    ¡­


    Both of these items were extremely precious, and Su Xiao just learned a new thing. The next quality after Purple is Dark Purple. He never saw a dark purple item before, or something equivalent to it. This was a rare item.


    Retracting the metal wires, Su Xiao set Nami free.


    ¡°After the transaction is finished, you should hide for a while since Admiral Aokiji is here.¡±


    Zoro and Nami walked away quickly while Su Xiao sat on the roof and lit a cigarette.


    Su Xiao wanted to ¡®ckmail¡¯ the Reincarnation paradise using the Branches of the world tree the same way he did with the ring before, but it seemed that the ring was of a much higher value since it was processed. So, now he could only sell the branches.


    After his n waspleted, Su Xiao chose to return to the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Kakakaka!!


    The ground started freezing as Aokiji reached the Roof where Su Xiao was, and golden light shed in the distance, which should be Kizaru that wanted to prevent Su Xiao from escaping.


    ¡°The Admirals are really terrifying.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body started turning transparent, which made Aokiji¡¯s expression change as he moved fast to grab Su Xiao¡¯s neck with his hand.


    Unfortunately for him, his hand passed through without him grabbing anything as Su Xiao disappeared.


    [The Transmission isplete. The Hunter is now in his exclusive room.]


    [The Exclusive Room is absolutely safe. No one can enter it except with the Hunter¡¯s permission.]


    [The Hunter is back to the Reincarnation Paradise. Starting Evaluation of Quest Completion.]


    Derivative world: One Piece


    Difficulty: Lv.3~?? (Open worlds are different depending on the region.)


    Source of the world obtained: 41.3%


    Number of Questpleted: 7 (Main Quest ¡Á 5. Side Quest ¡Á 1, Hunting Quest ¡Á 1)


    Overall Evaluation: S (Note: The Evaluation start from E- to S+. The Evaluation is calcted by the sum of the Source of the world and the number ofpleted Quests.)


    Collecting the Source of the world¡­


    Collecting the Source of the world ispleted, giving the reward to the Hunter.


    Rewards: 20 attribute points (Including the ones gained in the Derivative world), 26,000 Paradise Coins.


    The overall evaluation is S. The hinter is currently Lv.9. Hunter Level +4. Hunter¡¯s current level is 10 (Hint: The Hunter didn¡¯t pass the first Order trial yet. Hunter can¡¯t raise to a level higher than 10 beforepleting the trial.)


    Hunter¡¯s level is 10, Inventory¡¯s space increase to ten cubic meters.


    The Hunter is level 10; the trial will be conducted in the next derivative world.


    Note: Hunter obtained three S evaluations respectively, S- ¡Á 2 and S ¡Á, special reward; Inventory increase to 15 cubic meters.


    The rewards have been stored in the Hunter Imprint automatically.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at the various items in his Inventory.


    If he uses everything efficiently, his power would increase by half or even more.

 Chapter 367: Attributes and Skills

    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to leave the Exclusive Room at all. All he wanted was to sleep.


    Falling down on the bed, he fell asleep in mere seconds, and he didn¡¯t even have time to take off his clothes. He was exhausted after five intense consecutive fights.


    After sleeping for a long time, Su Xiao woke up when he heard biting sounds. The Sofa was once again Sacrificed.


    ¡°Bob,e here.¡±


    Bob was gnawing on the Sofa vigorously, but when he heard the voice behind him, his body trembled, and stiffly turned to look at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao¡¯s meaning was apparent in his eyes: ¡®Come here, I promise not to kill you.¡¯


    ¡°Wuff.¡±


    Bob barked with his head down and his tail mped. It was a typical attitude for dog admitting their mistakes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t nibble on the Sofa in the future. Use dumbbells. The Sofa is expensive.¡±


    Su Xiao got up and showered. He felt refreshing, and all the fatigue was gone.


    He got out of the room and brought Bob along toward a restaurant to eat. Then he directly went to the Attribute Enhancement Hall.


    He is used to enhancing his Attribute first and then adaptster.


    Su Xiao directly paid 100 paradise Coins to use the Hall.


    [Wee to the Attribute enhancement hall. Your row attributes are listed below:


    Strength: 32


    Agility: 32


    Vitality: 23


    Intelligence: 32


    Charm: 3]


    [Avable points: 20 points]


    [The main Attribute of the hunter are strength, agility, and intelligence. Please give priority to upgrading them.]


    Su Xiao discovered that Vitality was as important as Strength and Agility in a fight.


    It can stop many abilities and ascertain his survivability and resistance to abnormal status.


    When Su Xiao fought the offender, his Vitality was temporarily increased to 35, the poison was no longer lethal, and the damage he received was greatly reduced.


    This time, Su Xiao had 20 attribute points. He decided to increase his Vitality since he was a loner and a melee specialist.


    Furthermore, if his Vitality was low, his strength, agility won¡¯t greatly improve even if he assigned points to them.


    After some consideration, Su Xiao decided to assign 4 points in strength, 4 points in agility, 4 points in strength, and 8 points in Vitality.


    Su Xiao¡¯s Vitality instantly reached 31 points, and with his item¡¯s bonus, it is now at 33 points.


    [Attribute points distributionpleted. Enhancement starting, the enhancement process will be apanied by great pain. Do you want to use Anesthesia? {Yes} {No}]


    Su Xiao never used Anesthesia before, and he didn¡¯t n to do so in the future because I can affect the enhancement.


    As the enhancement started andpared to previous times, it was less painful. His body already carried three bnced attributes, so the enhancement of these three felt almost natural to him.


    After that, Su Xiao moved his shoulders and chose to enhance his Vitality.


    He clenched his fists as energy surged through his body. Su Xiao took a deep breath, and his lung capacity increased, and various organs be energetic.


    Not only that, but the muscle in his whole body changed in quality. His body shape didn¡¯t change, but his ability to take damage was greatly improved.


    Su Xiao estimated that he can hold his breath for 5 to 10 minutes now, maybe longer.


    Now Su Xiao¡¯s raw attributes (without items) became:


    Strength: 36


    Agility: 36


    Vitality: 31


    Intelligence: 36


    Charm: 3


    The three Charms attribute was the most eye-catching for Su Xiao, he didn¡¯t know what it could do, but Marvin Waltz has warned Su Xiao that he should develop as an all-rounder.


    Marvin¡¯s most likely meantbat-rted development: strength, agility, intelligence, and Vitality. Su Xiao¡¯s previous properties were low, and most likely, Marvin was talking about his Vitality.


    As for the Charm, in Su Xiao¡¯s view, it¡¯s an attribute used for summoners and diplomats.


    For example, the beautiful young woman from before had a charm above 25 points. When Su Xiao looked at her, he wanted to jump her down.


    But Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to pay dozens of precious attribute points on such a thing as getting the favor of others.


    Instead, he hoped to get stronger.


    Enhancing the Charm may help people enjoy themselves as others fawned on them, but Su Xiao preferred to use power.


    Su Xiao used his power to negotiate with Plot Characters.


    He decided to abandon Charm for the time being. If he needed to, he would improve it in the future.


    Leaving the enhancement hall, Su Xiao directly went to the skill upgrade hall.


    People wereing and going out of the skill upgrade hall. You could even see contractors discussing things about skills and whatnot.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about which skill he needed to upgrade. After all, he only had a few skills that he needed to upgrade to the top.


    The skills were only useful in the hands of skillful people. If someone relied only on the skills, he wouldn¡¯tst long.


    The timing, Terrain, and advantages one had to consider are what make a skill dangerous or not.


    If you make a mistake, you die, and relying on skills would just make you easy prey if someone had a way to block them.


    When Su Xiao fought with other contractors, he found out that they would pause for a tenth of a second before deciding which Skill to use.


    In that tenth second, He can easily kill them with a single blow.


    Su Xiao entered the Skill upgrade Hall, suddenly a bunny girl run over with small steps. The bunny girl was wearing a low-cut outfit and stocking on her legs. Although she was wearing a revealing dress, she looked cute, not like a prostitute.


    ¡°Hello, lord contractor, I¡¯m service stuff 1312 in the skill upgrade hall.¡±


    The bunny turned sideways and gestured for Su Xiao to follow.


    ¡°May I ask what is the service that lord contractor needs?¡±


    Su Xiao thought: ¡®The staff here are too formal here.¡¯


    ¡°Upgrading active skills.¡±


    ¡°Lord Contractor, please this way.¡±


    The bunny girl led the way. Although she seemed enthusiastic, she still had her professional side.


    Soon, Su Xiao arrived in front of a hall looking the same as the attribute Enhancement hall. Suddenly a prompt popped up in front of him.


    [Please select the Skill you want to upgrade.]


    There was only one Skill on the list, and that is Rokushiki-Soru.


    [Improving Rokushiki-Soru (Active) requires 2,000 paradise Coins.]


    Su Xiao¡¯s expression darkened, but he still needed to improve Soru.

 Chapter 368: Mana Combustion

    ¡°Upgrade.¡±


    [You chose to upgrade Rokushi-Soru Lv.3 by spending 2,000 Paradise Coins]


    After paying, Su Xiao¡¯s surrounding darkened, and a light figure appeared in front of him.


    The Figure leaned forward, and with a standard Soru, he became translucent in a burst of speed, which made Su Xiao see exactly how the force was applied in the legs to use Soru.


    After the demonstration, knowledge started pouring inside Su Xiao¡¯s brain, making his understanding of Soru improve.


    After ten minutes, the darkness disappeared.


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.4]


    The increase of one level wouldn¡¯t cause any apparent change. Su Xiao obtained 76,864 Paradise Coins in One Piece¡¯s world. He decided to upgrade Soru as hight as he can.


    The quality should change if he managed to upgrade it to Max level.


    Su Xiao started paying paradise coins and upgrading Soru.


    [[Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.5]


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.6]


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.7]


    ¡­


    Su Xiao¡¯s Paradise Coins were rapidly decreasing, which made Su Xiao¡¯s pockets feel the pain, but he needed to increase Soru¡¯s level to Max to gain the most advantage he can. With such a movement technique, he would be able to reach his targets instantly.


    Two hourster, Su Xiao¡¯s face turned green. The number of paradise coins needed for each upgrade increased along with the level. But he needed Soru to reach Max level to receive a new ability.


    Two hourster, Su Xiao¡¯s face darkened, as the paradise coins needed exceeded his imagination.


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.11]


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.12]


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.13]


    ¡­


    As the level increased, Su Xiao¡¯s understanding of Soru soared. He felt like he practiced Soru for ten years already.


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Lv.20!]


    [Rokushiki-Soru has been upgraded to Max level. As such, an additional ability can be added. The Hunter can choose from the following options]


    [1: Overload: reduce the interval between each Soru and reduce speed by 40%.


    2: Unhindered: Use Soru in any terrain without any impact.


    3: Speedster: Reducing casting time by 50%, increase speed by 300%, and increase the interval between each use by 3,000%.]


    There were three options and three paths he can develop in. The first option is likely used to escape.


    The second option lets him use Soru in any terrain such as Mountains and forests.


    The third option had great advantages, but its weakness is also apparent.


    The increase in speed and reduction of casting time made Soru terrifying, but the increase of the cooldown time made Su Xiao hesitate. After all, 3,000% is like one use in ten minutes.


    Su Xiao was hesitating between the first and third options.


    After a long time, Su Xiao chose the third option.


    [You picked Speedster. Rokushiki-Soru has changed ordingly.]


    Although the cooldown was increased, in the end, Su Xiao didn¡¯t learn Soru to fight using it. His main purpose is to get close to his enemies as quickly as possible to make closebat easier.


    Su Xiao checked the new Soru, which dramatically changed.


    [Rokushiki-Soru: Lv.20 (Active)]


    Skill effect: super high-speed straight-line movement technique. The range is between 2-50 meters, at which the speed will reach the maximum speed the body can withstand.


    Hint: Every time you use Soru, 50 Stamina points are consumed, and the cooldown time is ten minutes.


    Hint: You can correct your position or stop during the movement.


    ¡­


    When Su Xiao left the Skill Upgrade Hall, he wanted to test his new Soru and look at the door.


    ¡°Soru.¡±


    With a swoosh, the contractors could only see a shadow shing by.


    Su Xiao was satisfied as he stood outside of the Skill upgrade Hall.


    The casting time is short, and it was extremely fast. His dynamic vision could barely keep up with that kind of speed. If he uses this technique to get close to a mage, the mage would be dead before realizing what happened.


    So far, Su Xiao can be called the mage killer. If he encounters a mage in the future, the fight will be his fastest so far.


    Getting back to the exclusive room, Su Xiao took out the few soul crystals he had and the [Great swordsman¡¯s swordsmanship journal]


    First, he wanted to upgrade Azure Steel Shadow, which was at lv.9 currently. He previously had a feeling that once Azure Steel Shadow reach level 10, a big change will happen.


    With soul crystals in his hand, Su Xiao spent 1,000 Paradise Coins.


    [Azure Steel Shadow has been upgraded to Lv.10]


    [Azure Steel Shadow reached level 10, unlocking new ability: ¡®Maniptor¡¯]


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t check the prompt yet, as he felt the energy of Azure Steel Shadow in his body rapidly changing.


    After increasing his attributes, his Mana reached 893 points. In less than three seconds, his entire mana was consumed and converted into Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy.


    Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy circted in Su Xiao¡¯s body before it gathered together andpressed.


    Su Xiao felt severe pain in his chest and instantly put a hand over it with a frown.


    The painsted for half an hour before it disappeared. Su Xiao was covered in cold sweat. When the pain receded, the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy was already reduced by half.


    To be precise, the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t reduced. Instead, it waspressed.


    Su Xiao immediately checked Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s new ability.


    Azure Steel Shadow: Lv.10 (Active)


    Condition: after activating Azure Steel Shadow, 1-30 mana points are consumed per minute. Mana consumption can be freely controlled. The Azure Steel Shadow will be automatically turned off when Mana is lower than 1%.


    Skill effect: after using Azure Steel Shadow, each attack will burn 5-50 Mana points of the target and cause some true damage. The target will feel intense pain from the Mana burn effect. (The Mana burn and true damage depend on the amount of Mana used by the Hunter.)


    Hint: If the Hunter maniptes Azure Steel Shadow to consume 30 Mana points per minute, the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy will reach its peak, and after ten minutes, a new effect will be added. Mana Combustion, the next attack will cause 60% of the target¡¯s Mana consumption as true Damage (If the Target consumed 100 Mana Points, Mana Combustion would cause 60 true damage to the target.)


    Hint: Mana Combustion¡¯s cooldown is 48 hours.


    ¡­


    Azure Steel Shadow got even stronger. Now Su Xiao can freely control his Mana consumption when activating it, and if he used it to the max, after ten minutes, his attack would be terrifying. Basic attack+ Sword Damage+ Azure Steel Shadow+ Mana Combustion.


    If a mage was fighting others and Su Xiao appears when he already can use the Mana Combustion, it would definitely be a one-shot kill.


    Feeling his new power, Su Xiao was happy, but Azure Steel Shadow wasn¡¯t the climax yet. He still had three soul crystals (Medium) and the Great swordsman¡¯s journal.

 Chapter 369: Huge Boost of Strength

    Su Xiao picked up three Soul Crystals (medium) and tried to upgrade his Swordsmanship, which was Lv.10 currently.


    [Upgrading swordsmanship Lv.10 requires Soul Crystal (medium) ¡Á 1, 6,000 Paradise Coins]


    Although the price wasn¡¯t low, it was within Su Xiao¡¯s budget, and it¡¯s undoubtedly the best choice currently.


    The Soul Crystal is Su Xiao¡¯s hand shattered as the Paradise Coins decreased.


    [Swordsmanship has been Upgraded to Lv.11]


    [Swordsmanship has been Upgraded to Lv.12]


    [Swordsmanship has been Upgraded to Lv.13]


    Su Xiao used three soul crystals (medium) and 18,000 Paradise coins to upgrade his Swordsmanship. These were all Su Xiao had, but it was worth it.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao opened his eyes as he felt different when he held Dragon sh.


    But it didn¡¯t stop there. Su Xiao picked up the Swordsmanship journal, which can add 5 levels to Swordsmanship.


    [Use the Swordsmanship journal of a Great Swordsman, {Yes} {No}]


    As Su Xiao replied with a yes, the space around him suddenly flickered. Su Xiao was taken aback as he found himself inside a Dojo.


    Looking around, Su Xiao felt familiar with this ce.


    ¡°This is¡­ The trial ground?¡±


    Su Xiao was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know he came here with a scroll.


    ¡°My disciple, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Su Xiao looked closer to the sound source and found an old man with long fluffy blond hair and a wheel stuck to his head.


    The man is The Golden Lion, Shiki from One piece, a famous pirate who lost his legs when he escaped Impel Down, which was the first escape in Impel¡¯s history.


    Su Xiao was puzzled. He thought that he would just increase his Swordsmanship by 5 levels directly after he uses the journal.


    But it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. The Golden Lion himself was here to guide him in his sword¡¯s skills until it increased by 5 levels.


    Although it was different from what he imagined, Su Xiao was overjoyed. This is more reliable than just increasing the level without any experience.


    If someone from one piece used this journal, they would have to read it slowly and understand it to improve. Still, since it passed the Reincarnation Paradise inspection and was of dark purple Quality, the Reincarnation Paradise omitted the reading process and changed it to summoning Shiki directly.


    [Assisted Training Mode is turned on]


    Following this prompt, Su Xiao¡¯s mind became clear, and his ability to understand new Knowledge improved greatly.


    [The time Lock ispleted. This scene will disappear after the Hunter¡¯s swordsmanship increase by 5 levels. If the Hunter is found to ck off in this training, the training with end directly.]


    Su Xiao nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Shiki urged Su Xiao, who pulled his sword instantly. Su Xiao got the feeling that Shiki is only here to teach him Swordsmanship. He didn¡¯t intend to teach anything else.


    ¡°First of all, you have to understand what a sword is and what it means to swing a sword¡­¡±


    Shiki started imparting his Knowledge to Su Xiao without reservation. Su Xiao listened carefully and absorbed Knowledge like a sponge to water.


    After Shiki exined everything, he took out his two swords, Oto and Kogarashi.


    After a few minutes of sparring, Su Xiao lost, and Shiki wasn¡¯t even using his full power.


    ¡°Your foundation is solid, but something is missing in your swing.¡±


    Shiki sat down cross-legged. Shiki wrote this journal before he lost his legs. That¡¯s why his legs were still intact.


    ¡°In the early stages of Swordsmanship, the fights are all about power and skills. But at high levels, it is different. The so-called Swordsmanship isn¡¯t only about techniques. Still, a process to be stronger, it needs the understanding of one¡¯s self, the understanding of one¡¯s heart, and the understanding of one¡¯s sword, even the understanding of Nature.¡±


    Shiki pulled his Oto, and suddenly, the sword engulfed in mes.


    ¡°Remember, practicing Swordsmanship is a process of breaking through yourself and bing stronger from inside out. At your current level, you don¡¯t have to care about the basic movement. shing, swinging, and thrusting are already integrated into your blood. You can use standard movements subconsciously.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say a word as he didn¡¯t want to interrupt Shiki¡¯s teaching. This was a precious experience that he can¡¯t let go of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get confused, don¡¯t doubt yourself. Whether your Swordsmanship is used to kill or save people, it¡¯s your ability. Recognize it, understand it, and keep getting stronger. Swordsmanship is never perfect.¡±


    Su Xiao pulled Dragon sh, and his body rxed before he shed out.


    ¡­


    Under the guidance of Shiki, Su Xiao¡¯s Swordsmanship soared as his understanding of swords got deeper and deeper.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know how long it took, but the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s prompt appeared in front of him.


    [Swordsmanship has been upgraded to Lv.18]


    After this, the scene in front of Su Xiao suddenly changed. Shiki disappeared and the Dojo along with him. Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room.


    Although he was reluctant to give up such an opportunity, he was helpless. His Swordsmanship has already reached Lv.18.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get confused, don¡¯t¡¯ doubt yourself¡­ Understanding of Nature? The process of getting stronger inside out. This makes sense.¡±


    Su Xiao shed out Dragon sh through the air making. Su Xiao almost heard a sound of excitement from his sword.


    Light blue sword energy broke out of Dragon sh, and as it reached the refrigerator not far away, and left a sh mark on it.


    Su Xiao was stunned. He lowered his head and nced at Dragon sh before looked at the refrigerator, not far away.


    He just sent apression air sh.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s face. Although the power behind the sh was very weak, this was a signal that his Swordsmanship already reached a very high level.


    This is the start of a legend. If you can¡¯t usepression air shes, then you are limited to ordinary attacks, and you will be ordinary your entire life.


    Su Xiao had a hunch that once his Swordsmanship reaches Lv.20, his power will be greatly enhanced.


    A de ofpressed air once again flew out of his sword.


    After a few tries, Su Xiao put Dragon sh away and walked out of the exclusive room, going straight to the Arena.


    He was matched against the ranked 17th in the Arena.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao walked out as he gained a new understanding of his own power. The 17th contractor was a bit unlucky. She was a mage, a delicate blood mage.


    After being shed twice by Su Xiao, the mage directly decided to surrender.


    If Su Xiao¡¯s previousbat power is 100, then he was at least 200 points currently.


    Since his main attack style is his Swordsmanship, the increase of 8 levels doubled hisbat power.


    [Swordsmanship: Lv.18 (Passive)]


    Skill effect: Increase the attack power of swords by 77% and greatly improve Swordsmanship.


    Lv.10 additional ability: Rhythm of all Things (Advanced): This ability can¡¯t be enhanced in The Reincarnation Paradise. It can only be trained manually.


    ¡­


    No matter how he looked at this, his current Swordsmanship was scary.


    Su Xiao was in a good mood as he returned to the exclusive room, and along the way, he bought snacks for Bob with 800 Paradise Coins, which made Bob really happy.


    Sitting cross-legged, Su Xiao took out a bunch of scarlet cards and three treasure chests.


    Scarlet Cards x 10, Blue treasure Chest x 2, and Purple treasure Chest x 1.


    Su Xiao took out Destiny redemption as it was time for the ¡®Luck King¡¯ to shine.

 Chapter 370: Make way, Let me try

    Su Xiao took out the scarlet cards and prepared to open them, but scarlet cards took too much time, and he won¡¯t waste the Destiny Redeemer (T/N: I forgot that it¡¯s named Destiny redeemer in the .)


    He will open 10 scarlet card that means 30 items can be obtained from them.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t hold much hope. After all, they belonged to not so strong contractors.


    [Use Scarlet Card. {Yes} {No}]


    A bloody red vortex opened in front of Su Xiao as he decided to start opening the scarlet cards.


    Su Xiao had long understood how bad could the items he got from there be. He felt as if he was buying a lottery ticket when he used the scarlet cards.


    Seeing the vortex, Bob¡¯s ears stood up as he leaned close to Su Xiao as if he wanted to say: ¡®Lord, you¡¯re too unlucky, let me try instead.¡¯


    Su Xiao understood the meaning behind Bob¡¯s gaze, so he said.


    ¡°I have obtained a purple weapon from one of those, have some confidence in me, will you?¡±


    Bob rolled his eyes and sighed. He got a purple ring.


    Su Xiao stretched his hand into the vortex and felt a smooth and supple object in his hand.


    His face changed. He was familiar with this thing. It was most likely underwear.


    Throwing it aside, Su Xiao grabbed another object.


    This time the Item in his hand felt normal, so he took it out.


    [You obtained TMT Potion]


    [TMT Potion]


    Origin: A Certain Magical Index


    Quality: Green


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Heal 30% of Hp while adding +1 strength, Vitality, and charm for 15 minutes.


    Rate: 26


    Description: TMT potion is a product of the fusion between Magic and Science, with no side effects.


    ¡­


    His luck was good. The first Item was already a Potion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Su Xiao once again plunged his hand into the vortex.


    He could only judge the items by hand without seeing them.


    Su Xiao caught something and felt a bit strange. He could tell what it was.


    Su Xiao just pulled it out.


    Looking at the Item in his hand, Su Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    Bob curiously looked at the oval-shaped stic balls in Su Xiao¡¯s hand and out of curiosity but a switch on the wire between the balls.


    Buzzz!


    The balls started vibrating, making Su Xiao stiffen as he hurriedly turned it off.


    Su Xiao directly threw them into the trash as he was sure now that this scarlet card belonged to a female contractor.


    Now, he still had one chance. Su Xiao once again put his hand in and pulled another item. It was Lipstick¡­


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t disheartened as he pulled the other scarlet cards.


    [You got beef (1.33 kg)]


    [You got razor mon Item)]


    [You got socks mon Item)]


    [You got Durex (strawberry vored)]


    Su Xiao clenched his teeth and almost cursed, especially when he got the Strawberry vored Durex.


    The number of scarlet cards started decreasing, but he got nothing, and after 10 minutes, only three cards remained.


    He got items out of the scarlet cards, such as white quality items which their total price didn¡¯t exceed 3,000 Paradise coins.


    Su Xiao finally understood that those contractors were too weak.


    Although equipment quality wasn¡¯t what defined if someone was weak, they still were indispensable auxiliary items that add a great deal of power.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob barked and mentioned for Su Xiao to let him try.


    Su Xiao nodded. Bob directly put his head into the next vortex while wagging his tail.


    Soon, Bob emerged with an Item which stunned Su Xiao.


    [Scepter of the King]


    Origin: Kabaneri of the iron fortress


    Quality: Green


    Attack power: 13~29


    Type: Weapon


    Durability: 27/31


    Requirement: 12 points or more in Intelligence


    Effect: Crown (passive), reduce casting speed by 30%, and reduce consumption of mana by 3.


    Rate: 29


    Description: The King is no longer here. The only thing left is this Scepter.


    Price: 3,600 Paradise Coins


    ¡­


    Bob actually managed to grab a Green scepter. The Scepter¡¯s value was at least 8,000 Paradise coins since it¡¯s for Mages.


    But Bob¡¯s good fortune ended there. The other two scarlet cards only yielded three white equipment.


    After that, Su Xiao directly sorted out the items and stored them.


    White Items x 8, Green Potion x 1, Green Items x 1.


    Ten Scarlet cards produced almost 10,000 Paradise Coins.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to open any more scarlet cards anymore. Now, he brought out the Treasure chests.


    With a cigarette in mouth and Destiny redeemer in hand, Su Xiao started to smoke.


    Su Xiao instantly grabbed a treasure Chest Blue that Jabra dropped.


    [Open Treasure Chest (Blue), {Yes} {No}]


    Without hesitation, Su Xiao opened it.


    [You got 3,000 Paradise Coins]


    [You Got Rum.]


    [You got Special Rope.]


    ¡­


    [Rum]


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: After drinking the whole bottle of Rum, movement speed increases by 15%, pain resistance increases by 60%. +3 Strength, Agility, and Vitality.


    Rate: 60


    Description: Never Provoke a drunk person.


    ¡­


    This Rum has a good effect and was very suitable forbat, especially pain resistance.


    And the Special Rope was a green weapon, which didn¡¯t have anything special.


    Su Xiao had a hunch that this thing may prove difficult to sell. After all, he didn¡¯t see any contractor fight with a rope before.


    The first treasure chest was good. Su Xiao still had 1 minute and a half before his luck drops back.


    The second treasure chest was the one dropped by Fukurou, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t expect much from it.


    [You got 1,000 Paradise Coins]


    [You got 2,100 Paradise Coins]


    Su Xiao expected this and got excited at thest treasure chest. The Purple Treasure Chest.


    [Open Treasure Chest (Purple), {Yes} {No}]


    ¡°Open it.¡±


    Su Xiao said, and suddenly purple rays shone from the treasure chest.


    The Purple Treasure Chest shed!!

 Chapter 371: Possessed by the King of Luck

    The Purple Treasure chest shed, making Su Xiao lean forward in anticipation.


    Bb nearby did the same as he looked at the shiny light.


    The Purple light continued shining for a long time before retreating, revealing two items.


    Seeing the Items, Su Xiao¡¯s heartbeats elerated.


    At this time, a fruit that looked like a Banana with strange patterns was on Su Xiao¡¯s hands.


    This is a Zoan Devil Fruit.


    [You got Zoan type Devil fruit.]


    [You got Devil¡¯s whisper]


    ¡­


    [Ox-Ox Fruit, Model: Giraffe]


    Origin: One Piece


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: Devil Fruit (consumable)


    Effect: After eating the devil fruit, the user will be able to transform into half a giraffe or a full giraffe and go back to his human shape as he wished.


    Hint: After eating the Devil Fruit, the user gains strength +7, Agility +8, Vitality +10, Intelligence +3, Charm +5.


    Hint: Devil fruits are weak to sea-stone and seawater. If the user responded quickly and got out of the water, he won¡¯t be affected, but if 60% of his body was submerged in the water, he would lose his strength.


    Rate: 259 (Note: Dark Purple items are rated between 151 and 260.)


    Description: The power of a Devil? No, this is normal power.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao looked at the Devil fruit and was hesitating. He didn¡¯t know if he should eat it or not.


    After all, the devil fruit added 33 attributes points and is considered a huge sum for Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao didn¡¯t find anything else useful in this devil fruit except for the attributes.


    Changing into a Giraffe? That wasn¡¯t Su Xiao¡¯s style at all.


    After careful consideration, Su Xiao didn¡¯t eat the devil fruit. He didn¡¯t if this devil fruit conflicted with the Shadow of the Law or not.


    If Su Xiao learned a skill that conflicts with Shadow of the Law, thetter would deconstruct the former directly, but devil fruits are different. Their power isn¡¯t Law, and the quality was as high, he didn¡¯t know if he would survive the Shadow of the Law chose to deconstruct it.


    Su Xiao directly decided to sell the devil fruit. The enhancement of the attributes was very attractive.


    The development of power can¡¯t be exploited easily. Eating something like a Devil fruit of the Zoan type wasn¡¯t the most advantageous.


    Su Xiao stored the devil fruit and looked at the other Item.


    [Devil¡¯s Whisper]


    Origin: Unknown


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Consumable (1/1)


    Effect: After using this item, you will obtain Passive Skill: Power of the Devil


    Power of the Devil: Each attack causes 3 True Damage.


    Rate: 150


    Description: The power of the Devil is formidable.


    ¡­


    [Devil¡¯s Whisper] was a ck woodcarving, about 10 centimeters in length and the carvings on it seemed lifelike.


    Su Xiao frowned. Even though the Power of the Devil¡¯s damage was very low, it was still true damage.


    Using Devil¡¯s whisper, a new passive skill was added to Su Xiao¡¯s skill list.


    Power of the Devil: Lv.1 (Passive Skill)


    Skill Effect 1: Each attack causes 3 True Damage.


    Skill Effect 2: You can offer to increase the level of Power of the Devil. The higher the quality of the Item, the stronger Power of the Devil will get.


    ¡­


    [The hunter has learned a new ability: Power of the Devil]


    [After checking, the Power of the Devil and Shadow of the Law is 89%patible. Power of the Devil has been added to the list of the Shadow of the Law¡¯s Skill]


    Seeing the new message, Su Xiao, was lost in thoughts. It seems that as long as Skill¡¯spatibility was high with the Shadow of the Law, it will be integrated with it, or else, it will be directly deconstructed.


    Su Xiao took up a White Quality Item and attempted to sacrifice it.


    ck energy suddenly appeared out from Su Xiao¡¯s hand, giving him an ominous feeling.


    Su Xiao Frowned.


    In the meantime, the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy suddenly rushed toward the ck energy.


    ¡°Ah~.¡±


    A pitiful ghost¡¯s shout rang out as the Azure Steel Shadow started devouring the Power of the Devil¡¯s energy.


    ¡°Shadow of the Law, You¡¯re an inheritor!!¡±


    A loud voice entered Su Xiao¡¯s ears, but thetter saw nobody nearby.


    ¡°Good, the Shadow of the Law, has an inheritor. They weren¡¯t exterminated. Our Demon n is good friends with the Shadow of the Law inheritors. An inheritor actually gained our devil powers unexpectedly. This is a miracle.¡±


    The sound seemed full of excitement and warmth as if the one behind it saw a family member.


    ¡°This second-rate Power of the Devil is too degrading to a Shadow of the Law Inheritor. The third generation of the Shadow of the Law was our demon n¡¯s benefactor. I will give you the purest power of the Devil. It doesn¡¯t have any disadvantages.¡±


    The voice beside Su Xiao¡¯s ears vanished, and the ck energy suddenly became Blood red.


    The Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy rushed toward the blood-red energy, which didn¡¯t resist and was gradually pushed out of Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    The Blood red energy didn¡¯t dissipate; instead, it formed a blood-red cross on Su Xiao¡¯s hand like a red tattoo.


    As if feeling that no other energy contended with it, the Azure Steel Energy returned to Su Xiao¡¯s body calmly and allowed the Devil¡¯s power to be stored on Su Xiao¡¯s body surface.


    [Your passive Skill, the power of the Devil has changed and evolved into Devil¡¯s Mark.]


    Devil¡¯s Mark: Lv.1 (passive Skill)


    Skill effect 1: Causes 10 True Damage with each attack.


    Skill Effect 2: You can increase the level of the Devil¡¯s Mark by sacrificing items. You have reached an equality contract with the higher demons.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know what happened, but he knows one thing. The Shadow of the Law Inheritors didn¡¯t only have enemies, but Allies too. And those allies are extremely generous.


    Su Xiao attempted to sacrifice a white quality item once again, and it quickly vanished.


    After the sacrifice, The Devil¡¯s Mark increased to level 2 and the True Damage increased by 3.


    Obtaining such a skill made Su Xiao happy and in a good mood. From now on, the equipment that he didn¡¯t need and didn¡¯t have much value can be fed to the Devil¡¯s Mark. And if each level can increase 3 True damage, then the Ture damage will be insane at a high level.

 Chapter 372: Strange Sheep

    Su Xiao sorted out the items in his inventory. He already opened The Scarlet Cards and Treasure Chests; now, he didn¡¯t have many things left.


    Soul Crystal (small) x 1


    Silver Medal of Honor x 1


    Devil Fruit (Dark Purple) x 1


    Scepter of the King (Green)


    Paradise Coins: 29,900


    Su Xiao¡¯s power upgrade is finished and now what¡¯s left is easy. He needs to sell items and activate the Alchemy pharmacy.


    But before doing these, Su Xiao was going to use the Silver Medal of Honor.


    The Honor store is a special store for hunters in The Reincarnation Paradise. To Su Xiao, this was the only benefit he had from being a hunter.


    The Honor store is in the corner of the Exclusive room, and Bob didn¡¯t dare go there.


    It looked like a vending machine. There two things that Bob didn¡¯t dare eat in this room, the first is Su Xiao, and the second is that vending machine.


    Bob had thought about gnawing that thing, but the consequences would be dire.


    [Hunter is wee to the Honor store; please read the following conditions]


    1: Items in this store can only be exchanged using the Medal of honor.


    2: The Items from this store are locked and can¡¯t be traded with other contractors.


    3: The Hunter is forbidden from mentioning the existence of the Honor store to anyone, or else he would be executed.


    4: There are fewmodities in the Honor store, and they are limited supply.


    5: No exchange will be refunded.


    ¡­


    There are more rules, but Su Xiao had read them already. The Honor store is indeed a store, but the items inside are from The Reincarnation Paradise.


    Su Xiao used his hand to open the Honor store, and it directly changed.


    [Hunter holds a silver medal of honor, which can be exchanged for the following items]


    Soul Crystal (Medium) x 1


    Price: Silver medal of honor.


    ¡­


    Honor Recovery Medicine x 1


    Effect: After use, restore full Hp and Mp in two seconds.


    Price: Silver medal of honor.


    ¡­


    Immunity to main Quest failure penalty.


    Effect: May exempt the user from attribute or paradise coins deduction due to the main quest¡¯s failure, can¡¯t exempt the user from The Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s execution.


    ¡­


    Body examination and Restoration (1 time only)


    Effect: May conduct an all-round examination of The Hunter¡¯s body and fix any internal injure or disease and return the Hunter¡¯s body to the optimum condition.


    Hint: This item can¡¯t be exchanged in any of the following attributes surpasses 50 points: Strength, Agility, Vitality.


    Price: Silver medal of honor.


    ¡­


    Four choices and Su Xia already removed the first. He had other methods to obtain the Soul Crystals; he didn¡¯t need to waste the Medal of Honor.


    The other three were really tempting, as one can be used to recover from any injury on the battlefield in just two seconds, the other can remove the penalty from the Quest Failure, and thest one can restore the body to the maximum of its ability.


    The Reincarnation Paradise already washed Su Xiao¡¯s body from all diseases when he first joined, but this wasn¡¯t removing the disease; it¡¯s restoring his body to the best shape it had.


    Su Xiao¡¯s choice was hard; the three were good items. He closed his eyes and sensed his body, and to his surprise, he felt pain in his chest.


    The Shigan (Finger Gun) Chaotic Tempest Kaku used n the end of the battle destroyed Su Xiao¡¯s internal organs, and if his body wasn¡¯t strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    Although returning to The Reincarnation Paradise healed himpletely, but he still felt the pain in his chest.


    Not only that wound, even the wound he received in the Akame Ga Kill world, Attack on Titan world, and every world he visited and was injured inside left behind some alignments.


    With a quick thought, Su Xiao made his choice.


    ¡°I want¡­ the Body examination and Restoration.¡±


    Su Xiao knew that without a good body, he wouldn¡¯t have an easy road in front of him. Both swordsmanship and Shadow of the Law inheritance requires a strong body.


    [Examining The Hunter¡¯s body¡­ Examination Complete.]


    [Restoring damaged spots, lung, liver, heart, vertebra¡­]


    Su Xiao was stunned by the amount of damage his body had.


    [A rib is seriously out of ce¡­]


    [Leg bone has three fractures not thoroughly healed¡­]


    Various issues appeared in front of Su Xiao. His body really endured too much of a burden when he fought.


    [Restoration about to start, asking the Hunter to take a break]


    After The Reincarnation Paradise¡¯sst prompt, Su Xiao felt drowsy as his body rxed.


    [The recovery function is activated. 100 L water from the Fountain of Life has been collected.]


    Su Xiao heard this and directly went into a deep sleep.


    Large green water droplets emerged in the air and enveloped Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    At this time, Su Xiao was dreaming; he was in arge Grasnd shining due to the rays of the sun shining in the blue sky.


    In the exclusive room, water from the fountain of life enveloped Su Xiao¡¯s body as all hidden diseases and wounds started healing quickly.


    Su Xiao was immersed in his dream. He suddenly ran into a sheep on the grasnd.


    The sheep didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so it¡¯s stuck its tongue and licked Su Xiao¡¯s face.


    Su Xiao wanted to drive the sheep away, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t move.


    The Sheep sat on Su Xiao¡¯s face and continued licking his face.


    Su Xiao opened his eyes, only to see a dog in front of his face. At this time, Bob was sitting on Su Xiao¡¯s chest and licking his face.


    ¡°I knew it was you.¡±


    Veins popped out of Su Xiao¡¯s forehead. Bob realized that he did something bad and directly hid under the bed.


    Su Xiao stood up and immediately noticed the change in his body.


    His body seemed like new; it¡¯s as if he washed it from inside out. He didn¡¯t feel any pain or anything else from his body. Instead, he felt rxed.


    Taking a long breath, Su Xiao did some basic exercises.


    After an hour, he was sweating all over. He sighed in relief as his body was really healthy.


    Once he checked his Status, he was surprised to see his attributes increased.


    Strength: 38 (increased by 2)


    Agility: 37 (Increased by 1)


    Vitality: 33 (Increased by 2)


    Intelligence: 36


    Charm: 2


    ¡­.

 Chapter 373: 1 Paradise Coin

    After taking a cold bath, Su Xiao brought Bob out of the exclusive room toward the market.


    He will now sell the items he had, which are: [Scepter of the King (Green)], [Scepter of the King (Green)], and [Devil Fruit (Dark Purple)].


    There weren¡¯t many items, but the devil fruit alone is enough to stir a storm in the market ce.


    Moreover, Devil Fruits were a well-known power system in the Reincarnation paradise, along with Haki from One Piece¡¯s world, Chakra from Naruto¡¯s world, and Nen from Hunter X Hunter¡¯s World.


    Those four systems were sought after everywhere in the Reincarnation Paradise due to the high potential they had.


    Nen had medium difficulty, but the full potential of that energy is unknown.


    Devil Fruit and Haki were very different than ordinary power systems because Devil Fruit is only hard to obtain, while Haki is Hard to learn, but their potential was outstanding.


    Spiritual pressure (Reiatsu) belongs to the Shinigami from bleach could be grouped with the other four power systems, but this one is the hardest to develop.


    There was a contractor that once learned how to use Spiritual pressure. Unfortunately, he died in his third derivative world due to ack of recourses to develop his Spiritual pressure.


    Most people can¡¯t decide whether Haki was better or Devil fruits were better.


    Devil Fruit was expensive, very expensive, while Haki was hard to learn.


    The market was filled with contractors, and most of them were strolling around, waiting for an opportunity to make it big.


    Su Xiao directly rented a stall and priced each item, [Scepter of the King (Green)] was 8,000 Paradise Coins and [Special Rope (Green)] was 3,000 Paradise Coins.


    The Special Rope can be sold to the Reincarnation Paradise for 2,300 Paradise Coins, making it 3,000 For people is reasonable.


    Even so, Su Xiao wasn¡¯t confident that anyone would purchase that Rope.


    Su Xiao was having a hard time right now. He doesn¡¯t know the asking price for the Devil Fruit.


    100,000 Paradise Coins? Too low, 200,000? Still too low, Su Xiao shook his head. Suddenly he had an idea.


    After hesitating a little, he put the Devil fruit¡¯s price as 1 Paradise Coin.


    Right, just 1 Paradise coin, but it can¡¯t be bought directly as the buyers had to bid. As soon as someone bids, a counter will start for the next ten minutes. If no one else bids, that item belongs to him.


    If Su Xiao didn¡¯t like the price, he could withdraw the Item he put for bidding by paying 500 Paradise Coins.


    That was the auction feature, and most people don¡¯t use this option because it generally had no use if the item isn¡¯t valuable.


    Su Xiao changed the stall¡¯s name to [High-Quality Booth], and finally, the stall was open.


    Bob curled up between Su Xiao¡¯s feet. For some reason, he didn¡¯t like crowded ces.


    Su Xiao did nothing and sat still in the booth. Because this time, he needs to pay attention to the buyers.


    A weak contractor wearing sses walked past the booth, he didn¡¯t see the Devil Fruit clearly, but soon he stopped and went back.


    As if he saw something unbelievable, the Contactor took off his sses and rubbed his eyes before looking again, and it was still there. The Devil Fruit was still there, and the price was 1 Paradise Coin.


    The Contractor was enveloped in Ecstasy. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    He immediately pressed buy but was surprised that it was a bid as the Reincarnation Paradise¡¯s Prompt appeared in front of him.


    [You have sessfully made a bid. If no one made another bid in the next 10 minutes, you would receive the item. 9 Minutes 59 Seconds remaining¡­]


    The Contractor was stunned for a while. It was as if he won the lottery prize, but the money will go to charity.


    ¡°Friend, I bid 80,000 Paradise Coins for the devil fruit. Those are all my assets. Although the Devil Fruit is highly rated, it¡¯s a Zoan, it is the weakest Devil Fruit¡­¡± The Contractor tried to bargain with Su Xiao.


    ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to have it auctioned.¡±


    This made the Contractor Speechless. He silently raised his bid to 50,000 Paradise Coins. Even then, it was still cheap.


    Bob raised his eyes at the Contractor and sighed. Human beings are too greedy and na?ve.


    The temptation of a Devil Fruit was unstoppable. Ten secondster, another contractor was attracted.


    The Contractor stopped in front of the booth and saw a Devil fruit being sold at 50,000 Paradise Coins, but he noticed it¡¯s a bid as he was about to buy it.


    The Contractor didn¡¯t choose to bid. Instead, he prepared to watch from the sideline.


    ¡°Fuck, Devil fruit bid¡­¡±


    The Contractor yelled, catching every other Contractor¡¯s attention.


    Quickly, many contractors swarmed Su Xiao¡¯s booth.


    ¡°Dark Purple Quality? What is that? Isn¡¯t the highest Quality purple?¡±


    A neer looked at the Devil Fruit¡¯s stat with surprise as he drooled.


    Dozens of contractors swarmed the booth as the surrounding became noisy.


    ¡°This is the first time I saw a Devil Fruit. This thing is powerful. It can add 33 Attribute points.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something we can buy.¡±


    ¡°Ha, weak ducks, this fruit belongs to me.¡±


    A contractor pushed the crowd away as he walked toward the booth. He didn¡¯t look at the Devil Fruit. Instead, he looked at Su Xiao, sizing him up.


    After observing for some time, the Contractor shook his head and raised the bid to 58,000 Paradise Coins.


    It noisy at first, but Su Xiao noticed that some contractors hurriedly left the area. They should be on their way to inform others.


    More and more contractors arrived, and the price of the Devil fruit steadily rose.

 Chapter 374: Auction

    The news about the devil fruit traveled across the market, and as Su Xiao predicted, it became the center of attention of everyone in the market.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the situation to be this exaggerated.


    Most of the contractors or workers in the market moved their booths beside him, the ce became crowded, and shouts of anger echoed from time to time.


    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard who touched my chest. You get up now.¡±


    A female contractor turned red as she was molested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t step, hey stop, that¡¯s my face.¡±


    A contractor fell to the ground and was stepped on by the others.


    At this time, Su Xiao¡¯s stall was full of contractors, asking for the devil fruit¡¯s price and auctioning their own.


    From 58,000 Paradise coins, to 60,000, then 65,000, 70,000¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for the price to reach 123,000 Paradise coins, and nobody could increase the price anymore.


    The Devil Fruit was worth more than that, obviously, but nobody there had over 123,000 liquid money.


    Suddenly, a few messages reached Su Xiao.


    ¡®We have found your location in the real world, hand over the Devil fruit, or you will die¡ªAnonymous contractor.¡¯


    ¡®Our Seven Star guild bid 160,000 Paradise Coins, close the auction and let¡¯s trade privately.¡¯


    ¡®How about an exchange? I don¡¯t have Paradise Coins in hand right now.¡¯


    There were many threats and others who sincerely wanted to buy the devil fruit, but their price wasn¡¯t high enough.


    Before long, the Devil Fruit¡¯s price reached 150,000 Paradise coins, and no one raised the price for two minutes.


    After no one bid for about 5 minutes, a female contractor wearing a wizard robe squeezed into the booth.


    The female breathed a sigh of relief with a helpless face. It was dangerous for her to squeeze into the crowd like that.


    Su Xiao instantly felt the water element around the mage and concluded that she was a water mage.


    She didn¡¯t wear heavy make-up, but she was still beautiful.


    ¡°I finally got here. Those people are crazy.¡±


    The female mage picked up the devil fruit and nodded in satisfaction.


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows rose as he saw this. Being able to pick the devil fruit means that she was the one who bid 150,000 Paradise coins.


    ¡°This thing is very suitable for Old Scar; I don¡¯t know what will happen to him when he eats it.¡±


    The Water Mage smiled sweetly while several contractors were looking at her dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t squeeze, where are you touching, you stupid big.¡±


    A man stepped forward. He was wearing a leather jacket with only two buttons fastened, showing his muscled chest. A few contractors followed behind him obediently.


    The Water Mage¡¯s face changed when she saw this man. Her rival hase.


    The Water mage looked at Su Xiao and wanted to talk to him, but suddenly her eyes widened, and her body froze.


    In her perception, Su Xiao looked like a demon, her natural enemy even.


    She had to suppress her instinct, or else she would¡¯ve fled already.


    ¡°Cu¨¬ m¨°, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    The man said in a frivolous tone as he couldn¡¯t hide the desire in his eyes when he looked at the Water Mage.


    The Water Mage Cu¨¬ M¨° chuckled. She can¡¯t control people¡¯s gaze, but she was still unsatisfied.


    ¡°Crow, do you want to fight with me?¡±


    Cu¨¬ m¨°¡¯s voice was gentle, but you could feel her firm attitude.


    ¡°Of course, let me think about it. You bid 150,000 Paradise Coins already.¡±


    Crow knelt and nodded at Su Xiao with a smile before sending a message.


    ¡®Brother, let¡¯s cooperate in pitting this woman. She killed a good brother of mine before. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡¯


    After sending this message, Craw remembered a movie he saw before and wanted to imitate that movie¡¯s main character.


    Crow made his bid, which made everyone speechless.


    Crow bid 150,001 Paradise Coins.


    ¡°Crow, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Cu¨¬ m¨°¡¯s smile disappeared. She instantly raised the price to 160,000 Paradise Coins.


    Crow smiled in contempt and once again raised the price by 1 paradise Coin.


    Cu¨¬ m¨° made a helpless expression.


    ¡°You win, you can take the Devil fruit.¡±


    Crow didn¡¯t care about Cu¨¬ m¨°¡¯spromise. He would be dreaming if he thought that 160,000 Paradise Coins could get him this Devil Fruit.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say a thing from beginning to end. He is only watching those two perform.


    After a few minutes, Cu¨¬ m¨° seemed unable to stay down and bid once again. She raised the Price to 170,000 Paradise coins.


    Crow followed suit and added 1 Paradise Coin again.


    Cu¨¬ m¨° hesitated for a few minutes this time, the auction will end in ten minutes, and if she didn¡¯t raise the price, Craw would get the Devil fruit.


    After nine minutes, Cu¨¬ m¨° raised the price to 175,000 Paradise Coins.


    Craw smiled triumphantly and once again added 1 Paradise Coins and left a message to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Brother, after the transaction is sessful, you have to share with me. This woman can pay at least 300,000 Paradise Coins. I will use 1 Paradise Coin to drag her down today.¡¯


    ¡°Crow, are you looking for a fight?¡±


    Cu¨¬ m¨°¡¯s patience gradually wore down.


    ¡°You killed my brother, so don¡¯t even dream about getting the Devil Fruit.¡±


    Hearing this, Cu¨¬ m¨°¡¯s face became cold. She waited till 9 minutes and 40 seconds before bidding 180,000 Paradise Coins.


    Crow once again added one paradise Coin, which made everyone, including Cu¨¬ m¨° speechless.


    Everyone knew that the one who will get it, in the end, is Cu¨¬ m¨° if this continues.


    Just when Cu¨¬ m¨° was about to raise the price again, someone said: ¡°Your acting is pretty good, you two.¡±


    A man wearing a full-body armor stepped forward.


    Crow¡¯s mouth twitched as he was about to curse that man, but he was stopped by Cu¨¬ m¨°.


    ¡°Crow, it seemed we have been seen through, so our temporary alliance end here.¡±


    Cu¨¬ m¨° turned around and left, ignoring Craw, who was opening and closing his mouth.


    ¡°We almost seeded¡­¡±


    Craw was upset as he looked at the Armored guy.


    The man raised his chin and said: ¡°You can take a look at the stall owner¡¯s expression.¡±


    Crow turned around and saw Su Xiao looking at him with: ¡®Please continue your performance.¡¯


    Su Xiao was oblivious at first, but when Crow sent the message, he felt something wrong.


    Moreover, the price they put seemed high, but it didn¡¯t meet his expectation. The two were taking advantage of people¡¯s greed.


    Crow was responsible for acting as if he wanted Cu¨¬ m¨° to spend more money, and thetter was responsible for raising the price.


    ¡°Hey you, I will pay 180,000 Paradise Coins for the devil fruit, whether you want to or not.¡±


    The ¡®Whether you want to or not¡¯ was spoken loudly by Crow. He was threatening Su Xiao. He was a ruffian in real life, and as he gained more power in The Reincarnation Paradise, his personality became even worse.

 Chapter 375: Master, I Seem To Be Getting Handsome

    ¡°Do you ept a fight to the death in the Arena?¡±


    Su Xiao instantly looked at Crow and asked.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Crow didn¡¯t expect Su Xiao to be so ruthless and said.


    ¡°You watch out.¡±


    Crow said this and left directly.


    ¡°I have 50,000 Paradise Coins, which is somewhat embarrassing, but we can talk about an exchange.¡±


    The armored man took out two weapons and an item. Su Xiao inspected them, and his pupil shrank. They were three dark purple items.


    [Victorious Spear of War]


    Origin: Fullmetal Alchemist


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: Weapon


    Durability: 83 ~ 83


    Attack Power: 100 ~ 130


    requirements: Strength 30, intelligence 40


    Effect: Eternal Victory (passive): increases the effect of Mana attacks by 200%.


    Rate: 251


    Description: Victory belongs to the goddess.


    Price: 68,000 Paradise Coins


    ¡­


    [Vorpal Windbreaker]


    Origin: Bleach


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: windproof coat


    Durability: 67~67


    Requirement: Strength 30, Agility 30.


    Effect 1: Night Mist (Passive): Reduce the probability of being discovered at night, strength +4, agility +5.


    Effect 2: Anti-pration (Passive): can avoid being prated to a certain degree.


    Effect 3: Self-repair (Passive): After taking damage, consume some mana to repair the Windbreaker.


    Rate: 236


    Description: The King of the night.


    Price: 61,000 Paradise Coins.


    ¡­


    [New Life Transmutation Array]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise.


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: This item can give an artificial creature, or energy creature, a living body. This item will improve the original ability of the creature using it.


    Rate: 193


    Description: Nothing is impossible. If there is something you can¡¯t do, then youck material¡ª Legendary Alchemist Kahn.


    ¡­


    The three items quality was the best Su Xiao saw till now. The first item¡¯s attribute seemed simple, but Su Xiao knew that anyone who uses a spear wouldn¡¯t mind going bankrupt to obtain it.


    The armored man took three dark purple items simultaneously, which means he wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your Dog is a Teigu. It stuck to you even with your cold temperament, which exins everything.¡±


    The Armored man said with confidence in his judgment.


    Bobid on the ground without saying anything. Although he didn¡¯t show anything, Su Xiao, who spent all his time with Bob, could tell that he desired that New Life item.


    Bob¡¯s wisdom was getting higher and higher, and he understood that he was a Teigu, just a tool. Even when Su Xiao put him away, he turns into a ss ball, which saddened him.


    But Bob didn¡¯t show it, and now that the opportunity for him to gain flesh and blood arose, it longed to gain them.


    Although Bob can eat normally, he doesn¡¯t have a sharp sense of taste. It was only one-tenth of normal creatures. He didn¡¯t even need to sleep, and the reason it did sleep was to pretend it was an ordinary creature.


    (T/N: About to Cry for Bob!!)


    ¡°The New Life Transmutation Array for the devil fruit, how about this.¡±


    The Armored man suggested.


    ¡°The New Life Transmutation array, along with the windbreaker, and the devil fruit is yours.¡± Su Xiao touched Bob¡¯s head as he said this.


    ¡°Two pieces for one, not good.¡±


    ¡°The Devil Fruit has the potential to grow stronger.¡± Su Xiao Exined.


    The Armored man nodded.


    ¡°Okay, deal.¡±


    Su Xiao was taken aback that the other party agreed. This is something he never expected. Although the New Life Transmutation Array price and the Windbreaker are simr to the Devil Fruit, he expected more bargaining.


    ¡°But I have a condition.¡±


    The armored man said, as Su Xiao instantly knew that it wasn¡¯t that simple after all.


    ¡°In the future, if you meet one of my men, even if you two are hostile, after defeating him or them, please let them live, just one. After this transaction, you owe me one.¡±


    Su Xiao frowned as he didn¡¯t know who he was talking about.


    ¡°My name is God Sovereign. You fought my subordinate before.¡±


    Su Xiao was shocked. This was Mad Milk¡¯s boss, the boss of the God Sovereign¡¯s guild.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao nodded.


    ¡°I will do it once. If I can defeat them, I will let them go once, but only once.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There is a reason why God¡¯s Sovereign guild could fight with the Brigades, and that is because of this person who kept them united. But if the Brigades were to unite as well, God¡¯s Sovereign guild would be done for.


    But an organization like the brigade aren¡¯t fated to unite, they have few rules, and some members never met before.


    After the transaction waspleted, Su Xiao got the [New Life Transmutation Array] and the [Vorpal Windbreaker].


    He instantly equipped the Windbreaker, which is the first dark purple item Su Xiao wore.


    Su Xiao directly went back to the Exclusive room along with Bob. He sat on the bed and carefully checked the New Life Transmutation Array.


    This thing will allow Bob to be a high-level creature, far beyond his current rank. Bob will also be able to grow stronger in the future after using this item.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to use it?¡±


    Su Xiao ced at New Life Transmutation Array in front of Bob and asked. Bob has apanied him for a long time, and he was loyal to the end and will be there when he needed him.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob barked. He already decided that he didn¡¯t want to turn into a ss ball anymore. Only by bing a living being can he feel the temperature of his owner¡¯s body.


    ¡°Well, even if it fails, I will find a way to return to Akame Ga Kill world and repair you.¡± Bob directly bit on the New Transmutation Array.


    A circr formation appeared around Bob while Su Xiao sat on the bed and waited.


    The formation Lasted for six hours before it disappeared.


    A gray cocoon appeared in Bob¡¯s ce. It was 3 meters high and 2 meters wide.


    Kakaka¡­ (Cocoon breaking SFX)


    Cracks gradually appeared on the Cocoon as Bob rushed out of it. Su Xiao looked at Bob up and down, but he didn¡¯t find anything different except his presence.


    He felt alive.


    But looking at Bob¡¯s eyes, Su Xiao knew that Bob was still¡­ Dumb.


    Meanwhile, Bob was excited. He finally bes a living being instead of an item.


    Boom.


    Suddenly a loud noise echoed through the room. Bob just hit the refrigerator and destroyed it.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched; this was the fridge he bought 3 hours ago.


    Su Xiao ignored Bob and instead inspected his property for any change.


    Bobtney (Servant)


    HP: 100%


    Mana: 270


    Strength: 23


    Agility: 27


    Vitality: 25


    Intelligence: 27


    Charm: 43


    Skill 1: Full speed charge (Active): Using this skill, Bobtney¡¯s speed increase by 150%. Consume 12 MP per minute. Bob can carry heavy items.


    Skill 2: Snow Goddess¡¯s Blessing (halo): Restore 1 Hp every second. Doesn¡¯t consume mana. The effect of this skill increase based on intelligence.


    Skill 3: Loyal Protector (Active): Consuming 50% Mana, Bobtney can heal 60% of his master Hp in three-second. Cooldown: 24 hours.


    Skill 4: High-level lifeform (Active): Bobtney can evolve by eating strong creatures.


    Skill 5: Loyal (Passive): Bobtney¡¯s loyalty is maxed out and locked as such. There is no room for betrayal.


    Skill 6: You Can¡¯t See Me (Passive, used by choice): Bobtney can hide in any terrain. There is always a hiding ce for Bobtney.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was stunned as he looked at Bob¡¯s property. Especially that Charm Stat. It¡¯s 13 times higher than his own.


    However, Britney¡¯s core skills didn¡¯t change, but he was stronger.


    Bob ran toward Su Xiao. His gaze seemed to say: ¡°Master, I seem to be getting handsome¡­¡±


    If Su Xiao was a Mage nemesis, then Bob was the girl¡¯s nemesis.


    Su Xiao can¡¯t be affected by Bob¡¯s charm since he was the owner, but others didn¡¯t have that privilege. Bob is currently the most handsome Dog, probably in the world.

 Chapter 376: Energy

    Bob gnawed on a fleshy bone in the Exclusive room and enjoyed it greatly as he gained his new body.


    Su Xiao sat on the bed with a piece of equipment in his hand. It was the Special Rope.


    The Scepter of the King has been sessfully sold at a Price of 8,000 Paradise Coins. Right now, Su Xiao had 37,890 Paradise Coins.


    The Special Rope wasn¡¯t sold, and now, he had two options left. The first is selling it to The Reincarnation Paradise, and the second gives it to the Devil¡¯s Mark as a sacrifice.


    In the end, Su Xiao decided to sacrifice it. The Devil¡¯s Mark level didn¡¯t change, but it wasn¡¯t far from Level 3 right now.


    As the Alchemy Bomb manufacturing reaching Max Level, Su Xiao wanted to try making Sun God Wrath in The Reincarnation Paradise.


    To his surprise, the materials needed for the bomb cost 80,000 Paradise Coins + Soul Crystal (small) + 500 MP.


    Su Xiao instantly gave up making Sun God Wrath and tried making a Top-grade Alchemy bomb.


    [The Hunter doesn¡¯t have sufficient materials and needs 300 Paradise Coins to get them.]


    Su Xiao sighed in relief as the Top-Grade Alchemy Bomb didn¡¯t cost muchpared to Sun God Wrath.


    Without making a bomb, Su Xiao instantly changed to the Alchemy Potion Manufacturing.


    [Alchemy Potion Manufacturing is locked]


    [To Unlock Alchemy Potion Manufacturing, you need to upgrade Alchemy Bomb Manufacturing to level 10 and pay Soul Crystal (Small) x 1 + 10,000 Paradise Coins]


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate and unlocked it.


    [You have sessfully Unlocked Alchemy Potion Manufacturing.]


    Alchemy Level 2: Alchemy Potion Manufacturing.


    1: Low-Level Alchemy Secret Potion: Requires 120 MP, Green Glow ss, Life Essence, Pure Spring Water, Blooming Tree Fruit, Crystal Bottle.


    ¡­


    The cost for the materials of the Low-Level Alchemy secret potion was 800 Paradise Coins + 120 MP.


    The Paradise Coins were sufficient to create many potions, but he didn¡¯t have enough mana. When he got the Devil¡¯s Mark, all of his Mana turned into Asure Steel Shadow¡¯s Energy.


    After dealing with everything, Su Xiao¡¯s mind was relieved.


    With 27,890 Paradise Coins in his pocket (Inventory), Su Xiao left the Exclusive Room.


    Before leaving the Exclusive room, Su Xiao looked at Bob and felt uneasy.


    He was going to the Trial hall, and Bob didn¡¯t have toe with him, so he would leave him here alone.


    ¡°It should be¡­ Okay, right?¡±


    Su Xiao left the exclusive room directly after.


    As his owner left, Su Xiao felt like a Boss in the Exclusive room.


    He looked at ¡®his¡¯ territory, thinking about what to nibble first.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao fought against metal dummies in the Trial Hall.


    With his increased stats, he dealt with 300 Dummy before he got used to the change.


    His vitality increased greatly, as well. He could even punch a dummy and feel nothing in his hand while the dummy would break.


    Afterbat training, Su Xiao still has 20,000 Paradise Coins. Su Xiao thought for a while before leaving 7,000 Paradise Coins and used the others.


    He used the Auxiliary Mode, and a prompt directly appeared in front of him.


    [You picked Auxiliary mode, please choose the Mirror image level]


    [Low-Level Mirror image] 100 Paradise Coins per Hour.


    [Intermediate Mirror Image] 1,000 Paradise Coins per Hour.


    [Advanced Mirror Image] 10,000 Paradise Coins per Hour.


    Su Xiao hesitated whether to summon an intermediate or an advanced Mirror Image.


    After some time, he decided to summon an intermediate Mirror image.


    [You¡¯ve picked intermediate Mirror Image, summoned Character: Uchiha Sasuke]


    [Please choose how many Hour would you like to use the Mirror Image]


    ¡°18 hours.¡±


    Su Xiao summoned Sasuke because thetter can help him with his Energy.


    It seems the Sasuke that was summoned was already abducted by Orochimaru.


    ¡°We meet again. I want to continue where we leftst time, attaching Energy to weapons.¡±


    Sasuke nodded as he heard Su Xiao¡¯s words. It didn¡¯t matter to Su Xiao if this was just an intermediate Mirror image or not because all he cared about is the Knowledge he would get.


    ¡°The energy in your body is very strong, but what¡¯s more important is that you control it freely, even though you need some more development.¡±


    Sasuke drew his Kusanagi Sword and added his lightning attributed Chakra into it.


    As he looked, Su Xiao knew that Sasuke was very adaptable in controlling his chakra and adding it to the Kusanagi sword.


    ¡°This is one of your current issues, you wrap your Energy around the weapon unevenly, but you can ovee this quickly. Another problem you have is developing The Energy in your body.¡±


    Sasuke started talking about how he developed his Lightning Chakra while Su Xiao listened carefully.


    After a long time, Su Xiao nodded.


    ¡°You have borrowed the sharpness of lightning.¡±


    Su Xiao sat on the ground and looked a little hesitant.


    ¡°Right, many had developed Lightning Attributed Chakra in a different direction, I took the path of Sharpness.


    Su Xiao closed his eyes and started thinking, while Sasuke stood on the side without saying anything else.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the density of Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s Energy is dozens of times denser than Sasuke¡¯s Lightning attributed Chakra and could dpose other types of energies. This is a bit difficult.¡±


    The Azure steel shadow doesn¡¯t have any characteristics toward Sharpness, so Su Xiao could only rely on himself.


    Suddenly, an idea shed brightly in Su Xiao¡¯s head.

 Chapter 377: Departure

    ¡°How about Vibrations?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Vibration?¡±


    Sasuke was puzzled.


    ¡°The Density of the Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy is very high, and I can now control it very well. I¡¯m going to try and vibrate the energy to add a prative sharpness to it.¡±


    Although it was a good idea, it was hard to execute.


    ¡°That¡¯s feasible. I happen to know that there is a simr method in using Wind Chakra.¡±


    Su Xiao started practicing ording to Sasuke¡¯s understanding of wind Chakra.


    Su Xiao started attaching a small amount of energy to the surface of Dragon sh and manipting it.


    ¡°Vibrate!¡±


    The energy started twisting and, at some point, began drifting away from Dragon sh.


    In the end, the energy scattered, and the experiment failed.


    While Su Xiao was experimenting, Sasuke was using his Sharingan to help Su Xiao.


    ¡°The Frequency seems wrong; the energy must be kept at the same frequency all the time.


    To make Azure Steel Shadow vibrate in a constant frequency was harder than Su Xiao imagined.


    But even though Su Xiao failed in his first attempt, he knew that his idea was correct. Although it¡¯s challenging to execute, once he seeds, it will significantly improve his power.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t give up. He started trying again and again. Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day, and power won¡¯t just appear without hard work.


    Eighteen hours passed quickly, and the Mirror image was about to disappear.


    ¡°Unfortunate, I¡¯m just a mirror image.¡±


    Su Xiao was taken aback by Sasuke¡¯s words.


    ¡°You know that you¡¯re a Mirror Image?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do know that I¡¯m Uchiha Sasuke simted by the Reincarnation Paradise. It¡¯s a bit difficult to exin, but if you happen toe to my world, remember to find me, we can cooperate.¡±


    This made Su Xiao puzzled: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because we both have the same purpose, Revenge!¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head: ¡°We aren¡¯t the same. I don¡¯t have a brother as kind as yours.¡±


    Sasuke frowned. He still didn¡¯t understand his brother or what he did for him. His brother was the main reason he is one of the strongest people in Naruto.


    Although Sasuke was weakened in the following story, there is no doubt that he is one of the three strongest in that world.


    In Su Xiao¡¯s view, the strongest in Naruto¡¯s world were Madara Uchiha, Naruto, and Sasuke in thete stage.


    As for the cute beautiful woman Kaguya Otsutsuki, she wasn¡¯t the strongest. She was just like a contractor gaining an amazing skill but didn¡¯t have any fighting experience.


    After leaving the Trial Hall, Su Xiao went back to the exclusive room and was stunned.


    ¡°Bob!¡±


    Su Xiao nced around, looking for Bob. It was because he was hiding using his skill: You can¡¯t see me.


    Su Xiao looked at the mess in the room and decided to find Bob no matter what.


    At this time, Bob was hiding in the Chandelier. His eyes were flustered. It was exciting to y, but the room was already messed up when he came to his senses.


    After searching for a whole hour, Su Xiao still couldn¡¯t find Bob.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Bob jumped out of the Chandelier. He knew that he did something wrong and acted cutely at Su Xiao.


    But his 43 points of Charm were ineffective on Su Xiao.


    Suddenly, a slipper appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Bob was frightened as he teared up but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After spending Paradise Coins to buy new furniture, Su Xiao purchased some snacks for Bob.


    Bob was happy about the snacks, but he looked at the dumbbells from time to time. They can¡¯t satisfy him anymore.


    Su Xiao spent the rest of his time in the arena and making Alchemy bombs. He made 6 Top Grade Alchemy Bombs empty his Mana.


    [The Hunter has reached the time limit of his stay in The Reincarnation Paradise.]


    [The Hunter is about to be teleported back to his world, please keep the Reincarnation Paradise rules in mind.]


    [You¡¯re not allowed to reveal anything about The Reincarnation Paradise in the real world in any form or way. Otherwise, you will be warned, and ignoring the warning will cause immediate execution.]


    ¡­


    [Start Teleportation: Destination: Real World.]


    Su Xiao rubbed his head as he returned to his vi.


    Since he may enter the Reincarnation Paradise at any moment, Su Xiao always kept his distance from other people.


    When Su Xiao reached the real world, his eyes became cold. He was ready for his revenge as he was strong enough.


    At this moment, Su Xiao felt something was wrong, but couldn¡¯t what was wrong.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    A dog barked, but Su Xiao was puzzled. He didn¡¯t have a dog. But this dog¡¯s bark was familiar.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Su Xiao turned around, and Bob appeared in front of him.


    Bob was no longer a Teigu. He was a living being now, and when Su Xiao returns to the real world, as Su Xiao¡¯s servant, Bob will follow him to the real world.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Su Xiao looked at bob with a glow in his eyes.


    He checked Bob¡¯s status and found out that his attributes were the same, and his Goddess Halo is still working here. His HP is recovering by one each second.


    This was, without a doubt, good news. There are no potions in the real world, and if he gets injured, his only choice would be the Hospital.


    But with Bob here, even if Su Xiao is severely Injured, he can recover gradually without needing the Hospital.


    ¡°Good, the n will be smoother.¡±


    Su Xiao picked his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello, Wei Dong speaking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Xiao.¡±


    Su Xiao contacted the Scavenger, who were contractors working for the government in the real world. He wanted to go abroad and for someone like him, doing that wasn¡¯t easy.


    He didn¡¯t want to be smuggled abroad. Since the Scavenger organization helped him have legal status, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good if he leaves without informing them.


    ¡°I want to go abroad.¡±


    Wei Dong was taken aback, and his attitude changed. He was excited.


    ¡°Where are you going? I will help you arrange the fastest flight.¡±


    Wei Dong was overjoyed, and he secretly thought: ¡®It seems like our previous investigation is correct.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡±

 Chapter 378: Destination

    ¡°The flight will depart in half an hour, but it¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning, and the airport is a bit far. Do you need someone to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°There is no need. I will rush over myself.¡±


    ¡°Then, I wish you a pleasant journey, the passport is already being made, and someone will give it to youter.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded.


    ¡°I can do one thing for you after Ie back, and we will negotiate the specific at that time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Mr. Su, you¡¯re refreshing.¡±


    Su Xiao ended the call. Su Xiao calling the Scavenger was entirely due to the time. If he went by himself, he would need ten days at least. But since there are people like the Scavenger to help him, he will reach it soon.


    Su Xiao left the vi riding on Bob¡¯s back. He gave direction to Bob and asked him to rush at full speed.


    Bob ran on the highway at high speed, leaving behind a shadow.


    As Bob rushed forward, they passed a group of young men and women racing.


    As they felt the wind, a girl sitting in a sports car was stunned as the cigarette in her mouth fell on her tight.


    The girl screamed as she felt the heat.


    She shook her head after and thought she was hallucinating after staying upte.


    The young people continued racing, while Su Xiao arrived at a small airport.


    The people from the Scavenger Organization were waiting for him.


    ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯ve been waiting to meet you for a long time.¡±


    After greeting them, Su Xiao boarded the Special ne.


    Su Xiao underestimated the country because even with Contractors, it was still stable, showing how strong it was.


    Moreover, the country became more and more prosperous in the past few years.


    When they boarded the ne, Bob became listless as he hated transportation.


    ¡­


    A dayter, the special ne arrived at its destination.


    When he got off the ne, Su Xiao felt the heat of this ce. Unlike a seashore city, the country where Su Xiao was in now was hotter.


    ¡°Mr. Su, because of some problems, we can only drop you here, as for the currency issue¡­¡±


    The scavenger member was a little embarrassed and pointed at the few big sacks on the ne.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Su Xiao was puzzled. Did the Scavenger put Money on those bags?


    ¡°Mr. Su, those are 400,000 ZWD each (T/N: Zimbabwe¡¯s currency.), which is equivalent to 10,000 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned. He was now near Zimbabwe. The target for his revenge is in Africa, near Zimbabwe.


    ¡°Zimbabwe¡¯s currency has half-copsed, and the currency of other countries doesn¡¯t flow too smoothly here. You can guess the reason yourself, but don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Su Xiao had looked at the bags and started country: ¡°One¡­ Two¡­ Ten¡­ One hundred million¡­ ?!¡±


    Su Xiao had about 200 Million ZWD.


    It means that if he gambles, he can spend 100 Million easily without worry.


    ¡°Okay, I will go, and if nothing unexpected happens, I will return in a few days.¡±


    Su Xiao directly descended from the ne and moved toward a city close by.


    Here in Africa, the average ie of the individuals was too low.


    To the people from his homnd, eating a meal was expected, but it was a luxury here.


    (T/N: Don¡¯t believe everything about this. Sure, there are people like that in some nations, but not all of Africa.)


    As Su Xiao made his way to the city, he saw children begging for Money, or so he concluded as he couldn¡¯t understand them.


    (T/N: This part may contain some racism. I¡¯m not responsible for it.)


    Those children were ck-skinned, and each time they see someone with yellow skin, they would run forward to beg.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t give them anything because sometimes, doing good will have bad results. He can¡¯t let anyone know that he was rich.


    Although Su Xiao was strong, he didn¡¯t want a problem for no reason.


    His destination is Zimbabwe¡¯s border region. It was a location controlled by several military forces.


    Su Xiao took some effort to find a Taxi, and due to thenguage barrier, Su Xiao spends a good while to describe where he wanted to go.


    And in the end, he didn¡¯t need to pay with Money, instead, he gave the driver a bag of biscuits.


    The little ck brother smiled as he spoke as if he was rapping. It might be a racial talent.


    After reaching the border, the driver didn¡¯t want to move forward no matter how much Su Xiao increased the price.


    The ck brother made a gun with his hand a pointed it at his head. He was trying to say that there were many guns there and he wouldn¡¯t go there no matter what.


    He concluded that he was out of Zimbabwe.


    There is no name for this ce, but because diamond is produced here, some people call it diamond washing river.


    Su Xiao got down the taxi and rode with Bob. After three hours, a small down appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Finally, we¡¯re here. I still don¡¯t know how Africans participated in what happened back then.¡±


    This was something that Su Xiao still couldn¡¯t understand, but he found his goal.


    Su Xiao entered the town into a market.


    The items here weren¡¯t just fruits, clothes, and so on, but also firearms.


    There are too many automatic rifles, but the Ak was the mostmon.


    Bullets were all over the ce, and even heavy machine guns were sold here.


    Su Xiao passed through the market and stopped in front of a yellow y cake.


    He studied the y cake for a while, and when the Owner noticed his doubt, he picked it up, took a bite, and started chewing.


    It turns out the eating dirt exists; it wasn¡¯t a joke at all.


    Su Xiao urgently needed a guide and a trantor, but it wasn¡¯t easy to find one.


    Su Xiao knew the approximate location of his target, but not the exact one.

 Chapter 379: Advance

    In the border of Zimbabwe, Diamond Washing River town.


    Inside a small restaurant, Su Xiao held a knife in his hand as he sat at a table with a greasymb leg in front of him.


    Using the knife, Su Xiao cut a piece of the Mutton Leg and handed it to Bob.


    He had been waiting for half an hour in this ce, and after spending 50,000 RMB, he finally hired a guide.


    Unlike Zimbabwe, Diamond Washing River has two currencies used here: RMB and USD.


    The cause of that is the purchase of Diamond here.


    A man in a suit suddenly entered the restaurant.


    The man had a kind smile on his face, but he had a bulge in his waist, which was definitively a pistol.


    The man looked at Su Xiao and said: ¡°Hello, Mr. Su, I¡¯m Xiao Lei.¡±


    This person spoke in Chinese with Su Xiao.


    ¡°Hello, there is something I wanted to ask of you.¡±


    Su Xiao put down the dagger in his hand and looked at Xiao Lei.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lei felt his body shudder as soon as he saw Su Xiao.


    Xiao Lei felt that this person was more terrifying than any warlord he knew.


    Xiao Lei started wandering about Su Xiao¡¯s background. He was asking himself if this person was really someone from Huaxia? And Since when does Huaxia have such cruel people?


    ¡°Mr. Su, please say what is it you need.¡± Although he said this, Xiao Lei was already considering how to get out of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a person, his name Samuel. He is my ¡®friend,¡¯ and we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I lost my phone in Zimbabwe and couldn¡¯t find his number, so I can¡¯t contact him.¡±


    Su Xiao picked a bottle of white wine and filled the ss in front of Xiao Lei.


    ¡°Thank you for your Kindness, Mr. Su. I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Xiao Lei stepped to the side and started thinking of a n to get out of here. Of course, he knew who Samuel is. It was a warlord with thousands of soldiers under him and all kinds of weapons. He even had three tanks.


    ¡°Although I really want to help Mr. Su, I have never heard about any Samuel.¡±


    Xiao Lei got up and wanted to leave without mentioning the previous deposit he received.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s voice was high, but Xiao Lei couldn¡¯t even take a step forward as he sat back down.


    ¡°Drink this.¡± Su Xiao pointed at the ss of Liquor. Xiao Lei lowered his head in thought.


    ¡°Two million, two million, and I will drink a ss of wine.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled upon hearing this.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t meet today, and you have never heard of me. I will give you three Million, enough for you to be rich when you return.¡±


    Xiao Lei¡¯s breath became heavy, and after hesitated for a while, he picked the ss of wine and drunk.


    ¡°There are three million inside this card. The password is 888888.¡±


    Su Xiao handed out a credit card as Xiao Lei directly took his phone to check the money.


    ¡°Mr. Su,e with me.¡±


    Xiao Lei walked out of the Restaurant with Su Xiao and arrived in an alley.


    ¡°Samuel, 67 years old, a ck-skinned, a local warlord. He is the biggest warlord in this area, his address¡­¡±


    Xiao Lei drew a map for Su Xiao, and after he handed it to him, he left directly. He was eager to return to Huaxia. He came here to make money, and since he just made a fortune, he was going back.


    Su Xiao used the map to head toward his target while riding on Bob.


    ¡­


    An hourter, Su Xiaoid on a sandy slope with a camouge suit. Even if someone walked beside him, he wouldn¡¯t find out that Su Xiao was hiding there.


    Su Xiao observed a castle half a Kilometer away using a Binocr.


    That¡¯s right, a castle. Samuel¡¯s house is built like a castle. He was an African tyrant.


    Su Xiao looked at the patrolling army around the Castle before moving toward the courtyard. Thousands of heavily armed troops were patrolling that courtyard. On the tower not far away, Su Xiao saw a few gun barrels sticking out.


    There were at least ten snipers and 1,200 soldiers. This isn¡¯t even the whole number.


    Su Xiao observed them for an entire day, waiting for an opportunity to sneak in.


    He concluded finally that without bing invisible, he wouldn¡¯t be entering that Castle. It¡¯s also impossible to pretend that he was a soldier, as thenguage barrier is a problem.


    Su Xiao picked up an army bag and said: ¡°Bob, go to the other side and attract their attention.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a bomb from his bag. Buying bombs here was easier than buying food.


    ¡°The red button will detonate it. Immediately run away after biting it.¡±


    Bob lifted the bomb quickly and ran. Five minutester, the bomb exploded.


    The army beside the Castle hurriedly started receiving orders to check out the situation, but most of the soldiers were still on guard.


    Although Su Xiao knew this would happen, he had a headache.


    ¡°It seems like I can only breakthrough.¡±


    A long sword with a sheath appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand. This was Su Xiao¡¯s family sword.


    Su Xiao put on the backpack and leaned forward.


    His regr equipment was unusable in the real world. They were all put inside the Inventory as soon as he gets here. As for skills, he couldn¡¯t only use passive ones.


    His current attributes were:


    Strength: 38


    Agility: 37


    Stamina: 33


    Intelligence: 36


    Passive skills:


    Sword Mastery: Lv.18


    Absolute Magic Constitution: Lv. Max


    Mind Eye: Lv.10


    Spirit Shadow Physic: Lv. Max


    Devil¡¯s Mark: Lv.2


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was very strong in the real world, but not strong enough to face an army.


    Su Xiao rushed forward with great speed toward the courtyard.


    Boom!


    A dull gunshot sound echoed, and Su Xiao¡¯s pupil shrunk.


    Su Xiao was familiar with this sound. It was Xm-109 Sniper Rifle.


    The bullet flew by Su Xiao¡¯s air as he dodged, and his ck hair fluttered around.


    Boom!


    The bullet touched the sand and created a face sized pit behind him.

 Chapter 380: Going In

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All ten snipers aimed their muzzles at Su Xiao. Bullets hit the sand, making it fly in the air from time to time.


    Su Xiao activated a bomb in his bag with the sand cover and threw it toward the tower.


    Boom!


    Several tens of meters were caught in the explosion¡¯s radius, and arge part of the tower crumbled down.


    Su Xiao drew a pistol from his waist and aimed at the nearest tower. After a few bullets, one of the snipers was hit, reducing their number from ten to nine.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to move forward, a tingling pain appeared on his shoulder. This tingling urred when someone aimed a gun or a rifle at his body, and the tingling location is where the bullet would hit him.


    Su Xiao immediately turned to the side, and a bullet whizzed to the side.


    He quickly rushed toward a low concrete wall and hid.


    The castle was ten meters away, but those ten meters weren¡¯t easy to pass.


    Heavy machine gun roared as the wall where Su Xiao hit crumbled down.


    ¡°Misa moto! (Stop the Fire!)¡± (T/N: Shonanguage!)


    A small leader of the army ordered them to stop the fire, and at this time, a ck-skinned man poured water on the machine gun¡¯s muzzle.


    ¡°Dangsin-eun nugu-ibnikka¡± (Korean)


    The leader actually spoke in Korean as well.


    ¡°dare desu ka!¡± (Japanese)


    This time, thenguage changed to Japanese again, and after finding that Su Xiao still didn¡¯t answer, the leader frowned.


    ¡°Who are you, and why did you attack us.¡±


    Su Xiao understood.


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m a lost traveler.¡±


    The fluent Chinese made the leader stunned. How could people from that ce attack them? They cooperated for a long time.


    The leader stopped talking. He pointed the sniper rifle in his hand toward the concrete wall and fired.


    Boom!


    Debris flew as a hole appeared very close to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao clearly knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to block a sniper rifle¡¯s bullet. If he is shot in the head or heart, he will die. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to ignore fire weapons.


    Su Xiao took out a small mirror to check the situation beyond the wall, and to his surprise, four tanks moved out of the castle.


    The Cannons on the tank changed direction toward Su Xiao slowly.


    Su Xiao directly threw two smoke bombs not far away.


    As soon as the tanks fired, the ce was filled with smoke.


    Su Xiao was grateful for this smoke, or else he would¡¯ve died.


    The thick smoke enveloped the tank and the soldiers who directly started shooting in the smoke.


    Su Xiao pulled his sword from his waist as he blocked the bullets one by one.


    A sniper bullet grazed Su Xiao¡¯s back, but he was lucky that it didn¡¯t cause severe damage.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about the pain at all. He could endure this pain without a problem.


    Su Xiao rushed forward toward the tank with the smoke blocking their vision as it moved back, trying to get out of the smokescreen.


    Su Xiao reached the tank with his sword in both hands in a few steps before he shed at the barrel.


    The steel barrel fell as Su Xiao shed once again.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword mastery was level 18, so cutting steel was easy.


    The driver of the tank was dumbfounded as the power disappeared from the tank. He wasn¡¯t familiar with this thing and could only find someone to repair it when it stops working.


    The driver suddenly felt severed from his neck.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao stabbed the tank a few times until he saw blood on his sword.


    The smoke was getting thinner, so Su Xiao rushed toward the castle.


    As soon as he entered the castle, Su Xiao was greeted by a Heavy Machine gun.


    Bullets rained on down on Su Xiao as he rushed to the side.


    As he entered the room on the side, Su Xiao leaned against a wall as several bloody holes appeared on his chest.


    Su Xiao pulled out an orange bullet stained with blood putting his finger into one of the holes.


    He threw the bullet down as the fire stopped outside.


    In a room on the castle¡¯s top floor, a shirtless ck old-man looked at arge screen not far away, which was divided into four. It was the monitoring system of the castle.


    The ck old-man was Samuel, Su Xiao¡¯s target.


    Two people were in the same room as Samuel, a white man, and a yellow man.


    ¡°Mr. Samuel, it seems that there is an ident in the transaction, so let¡¯s terminate it.¡±


    The yellow man got up as he didn¡¯t want to participate in this mess. He was here only for the diamonds Samuel is selling, after all.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Wang, sorry.¡±


    Samuel spoke fluent Chinese as he came in contact with them often here.


    ¡°There will be a chance to cooperate in the future.¡±


    Although there were explosions outside, the Chinese man¡¯s expression was calm. After all, he was here for a transaction, nothing else.


    Unlike the others, the white man looked at the screen nkly.


    ¡°God, is this really a human? Did he use a cold weapon to smash bullets? I must be dreaming.¡±


    Samuel nced at the white man and shook his head. If anyone can save him today, it¡¯s the one who left. But their rtionship wasn¡¯t deep, and he won¡¯t participate in this mess.


    ¡°Mr. Statham, you can leave too.¡±


    Samuel said lightly without any change of expression.


    ¡°No, how can I leave without discussing our transaction¡­¡±


    Samuel waved his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the batch of weapons. You can go.¡±


    Statham¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Samuel, what are you saying? The weapons are already on their way.¡±


    Statham was angry.


    ¡°You said the same thing twice before and demanded advance payment.¡±


    Samuel looked up at the screen, which was now white as the camera was destroyed.


    Statham no longer maintained his gentlemanly demeanor.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the door was shattered as Statham shook.


    The smoke and dust enveloped the ce, and when they dissipated, a bloody man with a long sword walked into the room.


    Many corpses were scattered on the corridor behind him, and the walls were covered in blood.

 Chapter 381: The Secret

    The sword seemed to awaken when blood covered it and slid down its de.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Statham opened his mouth slightly as the cigarette in his fingers dropped down with no sound.


    Su Xiao looked at the two in the room, one ck and one white. The ck man was Samuel, while the white man should be Samuel¡¯s partner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but¡­¡±


    Statham didn¡¯t finish his words, and a bullet pierced his head. Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to hear his voice now.


    Samuel looked at the fallen Statham and sighed.


    ¡°If I guessed correctly, then you are surnamed Su.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s Chinese was standard, two people in this whole ce can speak Chinese, and Samuel is one of them.


    ¡°Yes, it seems that you do have something to do with what happened that year.¡±


    Su Xiao dropped the gun from his hand as he walked toward Samuel with his sword. His foe was just an ordinary person. Su Xiao imagined that Samuel would be a contractor since it was soplicated, but it didn¡¯t seem to the case.


    ¡°I¡¯m rted, but I only had a small role.¡±


    Samuel sat down without moving.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your name should be Su Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With his enemy in front of him, Su Xiao¡¯s hand clenched tightly on the sword.


    ¡°If I told you that none of the people you¡¯ve met killed your parents, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Samuel pulled his shirt to reveal a crisscross shaped scar on his chest.


    ¡°This is a wound your father left on my body, at a distance of half a Kilometer. If he wanted, I wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡±


    Su Xiao was stunned seeing the injury on Samuel¡¯s body.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My father is just an ordinary man.¡±


    Samuel smiled mockingly.


    ¡°An ordinary man? He is just a good father in your eyes. The Blood Eagle is an ordinary man? This is the funniest joke I heard in a long time. We should¡¯ve killed you back then, the son of the blood eagle and poison Orchid. It¡¯s a pity that you were rescued. Butpared to them, you¡¯re too weak to be qualified to hear about them.¡±


    Samuel spat ck blood with a smiling face.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a person who had a small part in it. To investigate that ident as you are now would be helpless. You¡¯re this weak and dared to go abroad. You¡¯re not ready yet.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s body dropped down. He didn¡¯t think about escaping at all, because since Su Xiao¡¯s could find him, then it means that those people abandoned him.


    Su Xiao confirmed that Samuel was dead and directly rushed out of the castle.


    Su Xiao rode on Bob¡¯s back toward the airport.


    He confirmed one thing: his parent may not be ordinary people.


    He was investigating in the real world for many years without any result. But he wasn¡¯t discouraged, at least right now, the cloud that covered this was lifted a bit. The clues he needed should be in The Reincarnation Paradise.


    Blood Eagle, Poison Orchid, those kinds of nicknames used in The Reincarnation Paradise, no one would use aliases like that in the real world.


    He must get stronger; he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    Samuel didn¡¯t seem to fear death, and since he killed himself, it means that most of his words were true. Su Xiao had to get stronger in the Reincarnation Paradise and get closer to his parent¡¯s killer.


    He needed to calm down and deal with the situation calmly.


    Bob dashed, and in a short while, they reached the airport without any ident.


    Samuel revealed a message for Su Xiao; it was safe at home but dangerous to go abroad.


    Regardless of whether he was telling the truth or not, Su Xiao didn¡¯t ignore his words.


    After getting on the ne, Su Xiao went back home a dayter.


    ¡­


    Back to the vi, Su Xiao leaned on the Sofa.


    ¡°It turned out moreplicated than I thought, but the path is clear now.¡±


    If his enemy is in the Reincarnation Paradise, no matter how strong he is, Su Xiao will catch up to him, even if he had to work ten times harder or even a hundred times.


    Compared to finding a wife and living his life, getting old, and have kids, he preferred fighting in the Reincarnation paradise.


    The reason he was given a choice to be a Hunter at first is clear. It was because of his special talent (ability), Devourer.


    As for the origin of that ability, Su Xiao knew it was not inherited from his parents.


    It¡¯s because if his parents had that same ability, he would¡¯ve noticed it when he was younger.


    Su Xiao bing a hunter had nothing to do with his parents, and he believed that his parents wanted to prevent that no matter what because The Reincarnation Paradise was a ce where the strong eats the weak.


    ¡­


    A few dayster, Su Xiao calmed down and got ready for the next world.


    The next derivative world is critical; it is where he would get his rank up.


    If he passes the test, Su Xiao will be promoted to the second rank, and he will be able to level up beyond level 10.


    If he failed the promotion three times, he would be changed from hunter to contractor directly.


    [The next Derivative world is about to open, The Hunter will be teleported to the Reincarnation Paradise, please make sure there are no witnesses.]


    [Teleporting¡­ Teleportation Complete.]


    Su Xiao appeared in his Exclusive room and immediately opened his Alchemy skill. He was ready to Manufacture his first potion.


    After paying 800 Paradise Coins, Su Xiao¡¯s hand shed, and a bottle appeared in it.


    [Low-Level Alchemy Potion]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: White


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Recover 19% HP after drinking.


    Rate: 9


    Description: A product of Alchemy. The Reincarnation Paradise checked the Quality.


    ¡­


    After seeing the properties of the potion, Su Xiao nodded.


    It wasn¡¯t that great, but it was just level 1, after all.


    If he wanted to improve his potion-making, he can¡¯t just manufacture potion by himself. He needed the backing of a prominent force in the derivative world. The best example was his Bomb manufacturing that leveled up in just a day previously.


    Su Xiao made some alchemy bombs and kept his mana above 60%, which is enough for emergencies.


    He had 4,000 Paradise Coins left, so he directly headed toward the Market to get some healing potions and products; as soon as he purchased them, the notification of The Reincarnation Paradise Appeared.


    [Ten Minute before The Hunter will enter the Derivative World: Full Metal Alchemist]


    (End Of One Piece Volume)

 Chapter 382: Entry

    [Derivative World: Full Metal Alchemist. World coordinates are stable. Energy consumed: 0.021 Ounce of Space-Time energy.]


    [ording to the energy consumed, the contractor needs to reach Rank C in his evaluation to at least or he will fail.]


    [The Hunter won¡¯t have any main task in this World, and no hunting tasks, after finishing the promotion test, Hunter will leave the World.]


    [Promotion Mission left (2/3), if the Hunter fails three times in his promotion test, he will be a worker.]


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and found himself on a bed with loose clothing on his body.


    He lowered his head to see and found himself shackled. He attempted to free himself, but he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    He was in a prison cell with a bed and a toilet. On the wall, Su Xiao noticed bloodstains, and from the smell, it was fresh.


    Bob wasn¡¯t inside with him. Instead, he was in the nearby prison cell, and his body was also tied with iron chains.


    Su Xiao noticed a guard wearing a blue military uniform outside his cell with his firearm ready in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m a prisoner? What a special identity.¡±


    Su Xiao said sarcastically as he stood up and walked toward the iron bars of his cell. The guard was surprised and directly aimed his rifle at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t move. Go back and sit down!¡± The guard said sternly with shaking hands.


    ¡°Come here. The Explosive me is at it again.¡±


    The guard roared at the guards toe over. Instantly dozen of guards hurried over toward the cell.


    ¡°hahaha, you¡¯re going to kill them again.¡±


    A chuckle came from the neighboring cell. Su Xiao somehow recognized the voice as Solf. J. Kimlee, The Red Lotus Alchemist.


    Su Xiao was at a loss because he was sent into the prison to be a prisoner before he even got here.


    Su Xiao could tell that there was no other contractor here and immediately concluded that since this was his promotion task, he would be here alone.


    Suddenly, memories that didn¡¯t belong to him appeared in his brain.


    Byakuya (Explosive me Alchemist Master)


    Ishval Extermination War participant.


    An alchemist master that once participated in campaigns several times, causing his mentality to deteriorate and killing soldiers belonging to the same army.


    ¡­


    After he received those memories, the Devil¡¯s mark on his hand started changing as it turned into an Alchemy circle.


    The Reincarnation Paradise faked his identity as an Alchemist master since he can alchemy bombs.


    Moreover, Su Xiao obtained some information that can help him much in the future. If he obtains a Philosopher¡¯s stone, he can disregard the Alchemy bomb¡¯s material, but he still needed a soul crystal to make Sun God Wrath.


    A Philosopher¡¯s Stone was not as strong as a soul crystal, which is why it can¡¯t disregard it.


    Su Xiao directly inspected his Inventory and found 11 Alchemy bombs, which was enough for now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get anxious. I¡¯m just moving around since it¡¯s been a while since I walked.¡±


    After hearing this, the guards rxed.


    After a while, some guards entered the cell to clean the bloodstains before leaving.


    After the other guard left, someone said: ¡°Explosive me, you used your Philosopher¡¯s stone, and your opportunity to leave is now gone.¡±


    Solf. J. Kimlee chuckled, making Su Xiao astonished. It seems his current identity was friends with the Mad Bomber.


    ¡°Who knows. Before being sarcastic, you should think more about what you did. After all, I only killed some nameless soldiers, but you killed some higher-ups.¡±


    His current identity was a good cover, and his task is still unknown. He can only watch the situation for now.


    ¡°I have a premonition that we are about to go out. The country will need sacrifices for what they are nning, and we will probably make the killing. Well, it is better than rotting in a prison cell.¡±


    After saying this, Kimblee stopped talking.


    Su Xiaoid on the bed as he started thinking about his current situation.


    He concluded that it is currently the beginning of the show because from what he heard from Kimblee, he has been here for a long time.


    Since Kimblee was still here and wasn¡¯t transported out yet, it means that the plot is still beginning or didn¡¯t even start yet.


    [World: Fullmetal Alchemist]


    World difficulty: Lv.10 Difficult (Difficulty is based on The Hunter¡¯s Rank.)


    World¡¯s source: 0% (The World source is calcted by how many missions and your interaction with plot character and each task¡¯s difficulty.)


    Description: Alchemist Master and Homunculus Showdown.


    Alchemy Techniques: Alchemy is all about changing the material to another form. This is based on the equivalent exchange rule. The Raw Materials are exchanged for what you want to make.


    The Transmutation process is divided into three steps: Comprehension, Deconstruction, and Reconstruction.


    Alchemist Master abide by a single rule, which the equivalent exchange, and the only thing that can break this rule is the Philosopher¡¯s stone.


    Promotion Task: Steal the power of God (fake)


    Main Task: N/A


    Hunting Task: N/A


    Warning: Please don¡¯t mention [Reincarnation Paradise] in this World. If you ignore this warning, you will be executed.


    Hint: The Hunter doesn¡¯t have a good grasp on this World¡¯s Language. Use 100 Paradise Coins to grasp the Language automatically.


    The World starts.


    ¡­


    After looking at the World¡¯s description, Su Xiao hesitated slightly before looking at the Promotion Task and frowned.


    [Promotion Task: Steal the Power of God (fake)]


    Difficulty: Lv.14


    Task Detail: Capture the power of God using the Devil¡¯s Crystal Bottle.


    Task Description: Power of God (fake) is attached to the ¡°Dwarf In the sk¡±.


    Task Time Limit: One Month


    Completion Reward: Qualification for the Promotion.


    Failure Penalty: All Attributes -10.

 Chapter 383: Great Evil

    The Dwarf in the sk¡¯ is the boss in this world.


    It is named simply ¡°Dwarf in the sk¡± or ¡°Homunculus¡± by the people of Xerxes.


    Van Hohenheim wanted to obtain Eternal Life; therefore, he created The Dwarf in the sk.


    The Dwarf in the sk is something stronger than a philosopher stone, and it can create Homunculus.


    So, as long as the Dwarf in the sk doesn¡¯t die, Van Hoenheim can live.


    After 380 years, Van Hohenheim ran into a woman and thought, why not start a family.


    That female gave birth to two boys, Edward and Alphonse.


    The mother died afterward due to an illness, and Edward med his father for it, so he changed his name to Elric along with his little brother.


    The two brothers started to dabble in alchemy techniques since young and finallymitted a taboo.


    They tried to bring back the dead and resurrect their mother.


    The brothers couldn¡¯t resurrect their mother since she returned as a zombie, while Edward lost a leg and Alphonse lost his entire body.


    It seems that their little experiment did seed, but it not on their mother, but on Alphonse.


    At the time, if Edward doesn¡¯t find a body for his brother, thetter will die, so he paid an arm to make his brother¡¯s soul enter an armor.


    The two brothers grew up and became the Fullmetal alchemist. Edward reced his arm and leg with mechanical limbs while looking for a way to make his brother regain his body.


    In this world, the taboo can¡¯t be touched, and anyone who does can only have a bad ending.


    Opposing the will of the world will result in your death.


    ¡°Human transmutation¡­¡±


    Su Xiaoid on the bed as he inquired from the Reincarnation Paradise whether it can revive people or not, and the answer he received was It can¡¯t because he was a Hunter.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m still too weak.¡±


    While deep a thought, Su Xiao heard a dog¡¯s voice from his neighboring cell.


    Bob barked very angrily as if he was saying: ¡®Give me food!¡¯


    ¡°Bob, calm down.¡±


    Su Xiao was waiting for the Quest to start in two days.


    Suddenly a series of footsteps echoed from the prison¡¯s entrance.


    Su Xiao looked up and saw a military officer standing in front of his cell.


    ¡°This aura¡­¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the officer and knew that he wasn¡¯t human. He can feel that this person wasn¡¯t a human being.


    ¡°Open the Door.¡±


    The officer said, and the guards reluctantly opened the door.


    ¡°Explosive me Alchemist, we are giving you a new opportunity. Are you willing to join the military again?¡±


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. He felt that because the Quest¡¯s difficulty was too high, he was given special treatment.


    ¡°It seems that you are going to let me out and provide the ¡®stones¡¯.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mind joining them, but he wants to use any Alchemy Bomb unless they give him the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Su Xiao sat up, and the guard suddenly walked forward, holding a key in his hand, but he didn¡¯t open the shackles.


    ¡°You bastard¡­¡±


    The guard gritted his teeth, and his hands trembled.


    ¡°Obey the Order.¡±


    The officer said sternly as he looked coldly at the guard.


    As soon as the shackles were open, the guard felt guilty because the alchemist before him killed many people before.


    ¡°By the way, that is my dog.¡±


    Bon eyes were filled with anticipation waiting for his master as if saying: ¡®Master must get me out, it not because I¡¯m hungry, okay?¡¯


    Bob was quickly released, and the guards looked at him and couldn¡¯t help touching his head. His 43 Charm points were working alright.


    The procedure was smoothly taken care of as Su Xiao changed his clothes to the usual ones. And since it was night, the Windbreaker effect increased his attribute and stealth.


    ¡­


    In an old jeep, Su Xiao sat on the back with bob while the officer drove.


    ¡°This time, I asked you toe out to deal with someone. We are short on manpower. Although it doesn¡¯t matter if some people are dead from the army, please don¡¯t kill them too often.¡±


    The officer¡¯s voice and appearance changed rapidly as he changed into a boy with ck hair.

 Chapter 384: Explosive Flame

    The Youngster¡¯s name is Envy, a Homunculus made by the Dwarf in the sk.


    The Dwarf in the sk made a few Homunculus with various sins.


    Lust, a pretty young girl that is more than 200 years old.


    Gluttony, a young fatty that is over 100 years old.


    Envy, a youngster over 100 years old.


    Greed, an adult male over 100 years old.


    Sloth, a robust man over 100 years old.


    Pride, a child that is 343 years old.


    Wrath looks like an average human and can change his age at will. He is currently a 60 years old man and currentmander in chief of Amestris. His alias is King Bradley.


    From the seven Homunculus, Wrath was capable of aging, which allowed him to pass off as an average human.


    Wrath is a unique creation because the Philosopher stone that made him inhumanprised only one soul, making him very strong and agile, but this didn¡¯t give him the ability to be as resilient as his brethren.


    If Su Xiao fought one on one against him, he didn¡¯t if he can win or not, but the fight will be interesting.


    As for the other Homunculus, Su Xiao was pretty confident in defeating them.


    The strongest Homunculus is Wrath, then Pride, and Gluttony.


    As for the others, Su Xiao can kill them if he had a Philosopher¡¯s stone, he can kill them easily.


    No matter how resilient they were, if you kill them ten times, hundred times, they will die in the end.


    Envy stopped the car on the roadside as he heard someone fighting.


    ¡°Your pocket watch.¡±


    Envy took a silver pocket watch and threw it at Su Xiao. As soon as he touched it, a Notification appeared in front of him.


    [You have joined the Homunculus camp. Intimacy Level: Cold (0/200)]


    After receiving this notification, Su Xiao tried to maintain hisposure and n for the future.


    Infiltrating their base will be difficult with the current intimacy level.


    ¡°This is the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.¡±


    Envy threw a few Philosopher¡¯s Stones toward Su Xiao.


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stones was red, and its surface was smooth.


    ¡°Only a few.¡±


    Su Xiao examined the Property of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone directly.


    [Philosopher¡¯s Stone]


    Quality: Blue (Quality increase with the size of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.)


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: May rece any kind of Material, excess energy (30/30)


    Rate: 70


    Description: Created using souls, the efficiency is low and a little unstable.


    ¡­


    ¡°Those are enough for your current mission. After winning, you can look for me and will provide more.¡±


    Envy turned around to leave. Su Xiao looked at him going away with the car, as he thought about a way to snatch his Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about the way to make a Philosopher¡¯s Stone; he didn¡¯t want to create one. He just wanted to use them.


    Bang!


    An ice wall suddenly rose as Su Xiao evaded to the side.


    ¡°It seems like you are the target.¡±


    Su Xiao saw a tall man with a ponytail and wearing a blue military uniform.


    His name is Issac McDougal. His Alchemy is all about Ice, and he participated in several wars.


    ¡°Explosive me, the military will stop at nothing to kill you for what you did.¡±


    Su Xiao took a Philosopher¡¯s stone in his right hand and consumed 30 Mana, directly making a Top Grade Alchemy Bomb.


    He usually needed 80 Mana points to make Top Grade Alchemy bomb, but it only took 30 points this time.


    The Alchemy bomb suddenly turned into ance.


    Su Xiao threw thence, and Issac directly jumped down from the Ice Wall.


    Bang!


    The bomb exploded toward the sky in a surge of mes.


    Not far away, the main character, Edward, Elric, and his younger brother Alphonse and witnessed the explosion.


    ¡°Who is this? An Alchemist master?¡±


    Edward and his brother wondered without approaching the explosion site.


    The me Alchemist Roy Mustang walked forward with a hideous expression.


    ¡°Was he released? Impossible the Military isn¡¯t that stupid.¡±


    Roy Sighed.


    ¡°Fullmetal Alchemists, don¡¯t go forward.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Houses and many buildings were destroyed due to the explosion that started urring in the city.


    He was the Explosive me Alchemist.


    Su Xiao stood in the fog as he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°What are you doing in this city?¡±


    Isaac has discovered this city¡¯s secret, but he didn¡¯t know who is pulling the string behind the scene. He is here to kill the Commander in Chief, King Bradley, the Homunculus of Wrath.


    Well, he is na?ve. He thought that he could kill him, but he is too weak to do so.


    ¡°At such a close distance, you can¡¯t use your explosions, you lunatic.¡±


    Isaac created a bloody Icicle from his blood.


    Isaac can freeze any liquid.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t.¡±


    The Philosopher¡¯s stone didn¡¯t have enough energy, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to use it again for now.


    Suddenly, Dragon sh appeared in his hand as he stared at Isaac.


    ¡°A sword? You want to fight close and personal, Explosive mes, you¡¯re looking down on me.¡±


    Isaac grasped the Icicle and rushed toward Su Xiao, but he wasn¡¯t an expert.


    A bright light suddenly shed, and Isaac fell with his body shed.


    ¡°I miscalcted¡­¡±


    Isaac breathed hisst.


    [You Killed Isaac]


    [Isaac is an ordinary character; you obtained 1.2% source of the world, you currently have 1.2% source of the world.]


    [Your talent is activated, your mana increased by 11 points permanently.]


    Each time Su Xiao increases his Mana, his Hp will also increase due to Spirit Shadow Constitution.


    Su Xiao checked if there is a treasure chest, but he didn¡¯t find any.


    Going out of the Alley, Su Xiao saw several people watching. They were the Main Characters of the story.


    Edward, Alphonse, and Roy Mustang watched Su Xiao intently.


    ¡°Bob,e out.¡±


    Bob barked as he suddenly appeared from god knows where.

 Chapter 385: Hiring

    ¡°How were you released? Show me proof of that.¡±


    Colonel Mustang questioned as he stood in front of Su Xiao.


    ¡°I was releasing very strangely, but you seem to forget that we have the same rank and that you can¡¯t question me.¡±


    Su Xiao said as he carried Isaac¡¯s corpse.


    There are many Alchemists globally, but those who participated in the Ishval Civil War were few and far between, and Roy Mustang is one of them.


    The unusual situation is that Roy Mustang was left alone and granted the title of Colonel, which has only one meaning, the Dwarf in the sk took a liking to his talent.


    This wasn¡¯t a good thing since the ultimate goal of the Dwarf in the sk is the Transmutation Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    The Dwarf in the sk is helping Amestris expand for that exact purpose.


    He wanted to use a nation-wide Alchemy circle to sacrifice the entire country into making the Transmutation Philosopher¡¯s Stone, and this circle needs five sacrifices for it to work.


    Those five can¡¯t be chosen casually, as they need to be powerful alchemists who opened the Gate Of Truth before.


    Those five are Edward Elric, Alphonse Elric, Roy Mustang, Izumi Curtis, and Von Hohenheim.


    Edward was a little pitiful, since his brother, father and master were all chosen as a sacrifice along with him.


    Roy Mustang must be alive as well. That¡¯s why he was granted Colonel¡¯s title and was left alone after Ishval¡¯s Civil War.


    Su Xiao¡¯s goal was the Dwarf in the sk, but he was very strong. In the original show, it was defeated only by everyone¡¯s joined effort, and knowing this, Su Xiao decided not to make a move on those Characters.


    He also decided to weaken the Dwarf in the sk. He nned on getting rid of the six sins, who were initially seven, but Greed betrayed them.


    The second group is the military leaders who wanted to obtain eternal life by helping the Dwarf in the sk.


    Su Xiao¡¯s highest priority was the six Homunculus, the leaders of the Military leaders are easy to solve, and he didn¡¯t want their enmity for now.


    To deal with the Homunculus, he needs to infiltrate their lines and find their whereabouts. Otherwise, it will be like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    But for the time being, there was no need for that as he knew the whereabouts of two Homunculi now.


    ¡°Dealing with the first one is easy, but the other one is a bit troublesome.¡±


    Su Xiao walked down the street, still carrying the corpse of Isaac.


    The two Homunculi he nned to hunt weren¡¯t strong, but one of them had a troublesome ability, and if that ability hit him, he will have to pay a hefty price if doesn¡¯t die directly.


    Su Xiao took out a map and walked around searching for the institute.


    Su Xiao walked toward the institute and was stopped in front of the main entrance by the guards.


    ¡°Code.¡±


    ¡°3 T 4 M, Fish, Candy, Lime.¡±


    Hearing the strange code, the guard nodded. He didn¡¯t know what the institute was doing and was only tasked to let anyone know the code.


    Su Xiao entered the garden and looked at the abandoned buildings around with shattered windows and cracked walls.


    Su Xiao walked toward the Alchemy base, which floor was stained by the blood that dried a long time ago.


    ¡°Very Punctual, is the job done?¡±


    Envy said after seeing Su Xiao.


    ¡°It is.¡±


    Su Xiao threw Isaac¡¯s corpse at Envy, who kicked the corpse away after seeing the sword wound on his chest and belly, and he wrinkled his brow.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a sword wound?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    ¡°No, when I saw him, he was already wounded. It could be those youngsters.¡±


    Su Xiao won¡¯t acknowledge that he wielded a sword.


    ¡°Youngsters?¡±


    ¡°A blonde one should be in his teen and about 1.6 meters tall. His right hand is mechanical.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s that fellow.¡±


    Envy carefully looked at Su Xiao, searching for any deceit.


    ¡°Are you interested in obtaining eternal life?¡±


    Envy asked.


    ¡°Eternal Life? Within the same body?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and no.¡±


    ¡°Not interested then.¡±


    Envy was shocked by hearing Su Xiao¡¯s response.


    ¡°Well, are you interested in obtaining Philosopher¡¯s Stone then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally.¡±


    Good, we can cooperate then, you help us, and we pay with Philosopher¡¯s Stone.¡±


    ¡°I help you?¡±


    ¡°Right, we have our sources, as I said, you help us with some things, and we pay with Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    Su Xiao knew that it is his chance. Envy released him from prison exactly to help him join their group.


    ¡°I must see King Bradley then, as he is your leader.¡±


    ¡°Ha, it doesn¡¯t matter if you see him. If you are willing to help us, you can even see our true leader, but now isn¡¯t a good time.¡±


    Su Xiao showed intentional hesitation as if he was weighing the advantages and disadvantages, while Envy remained quiet, waiting for Su Xiao¡¯s decision.

 Chapter 386: First Job

    ¡°If you want me to agree, show me your sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Envy pulled out a nail Sized Philosopher¡¯s Stone and threw it at Su Xiao.


    ¡°This is an Advance Payment.¡±


    Su Xiao caught the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and inspected it.


    [You obtained a Philosopher¡¯s Stone (Purple), 470/470 Energy.]


    With this thing, Su Xiao can now increase his Medical Alchemy or Alchemy Potion Manufacture¡¯s level.


    However, the energy wasn¡¯t endless, like in One Piece. He at least needed four of those Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    ¡°Each time you help us, we will provide a Philosopher¡¯s Stone as Payment.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled as he felt that the negotiation couldn¡¯t end like this. He is an Alchemist Master who had a War Trauma. If he so willingly epts, he will be suspected.


    After all, he attacked an ordinary soldier because of that trauma and ended up in prison.


    ¡°Envy, I want to ask something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the energy you consume every day with Philosopher¡¯s Stone should be huge.¡±


    Although Envy seemed like a youngster, this wasn¡¯t his true body.


    ¡°And you mean?¡±


    Envy didn¡¯t feelfortable.


    ¡°Consuming so much energy and being so strong¡­ I even saw you heal yourself before. This is really interesting.¡±


    Su Xiao sized Envy up and down as if Envy was a test subject for him to dissect.


    Envy thought of something, then he happily replied.


    ¡°You try, you die.¡±


    Su Xiao hesitated for a few minutes, then turned around and left.


    After Su Xiao left, a Shadow emerged from the basement.


    ¡°He wanted to dissect you a moment ago. Are you really sure that this person is okay?¡±


    The shadow asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because he is like that we can cooperate. Do you think a normal Alchemist Master will cooperate with us? He is one, and Kimblee is another. Because of his unstable mind, he is sometimes very calm, and sometimes he bes insane.¡±


    Envy had a headache because they needed help as their human resources are scarce.


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, it has its weakness and shoring as a n, but he is a good human sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and because of this, Father made look for him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Father¡¯s Order? Got it.¡±


    The shadow vanished. This was pride, who can integrate with Shadows and attack with them.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao left the institute and strolled in the central city¡¯s streets.


    ording to his memory, Su Xiao was close to his residence.


    As he reached the door, he pulled a key and opened the door.


    His residence was the same he remembered from the memories he received.


    He went to the bathroom to clean the blood and return to bed to find Bob already sleeping there.


    Heid down beside Bob and pulled out his PC to solve puzzles as he was thinking about something else.


    He was wondering how to leave the city, as it was the domain of homunculi.


    If he kills homunculus one by one, he would be discovered and hunted down by them.


    Su Xiao slept that night without a certain n.


    The next morning, he got out of bed, washed up, and started making Primary Alchemy Potions.


    Because he made them with the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, he cannot take them out of the Fullmetal Alchemist¡¯s world.


    The Alchemy Potion is unexpectedly expensive, so if he were to take them with him, he would make a small fortune. Another problem was the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. He can¡¯t find any in the Reincarnation Paradise, even though it wasn¡¯t hard to obtain one in Fullmetal Alchemist¡¯s World.


    But even if he obtained many of them, he can¡¯t take them out of this world.


    Quick enough, A Potion appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, then the second, third¡­


    When Su Xiao¡¯s Mana hit 400 Points mark, he stopped making the potions, leaving him with 15 bottles.


    Looking at the Primary Alchemy potions, Su Xiao nodded in satisfaction. At least, he won¡¯tck Potions in this world.


    Meanwhile, since he had no hunting Quest, he could sell the excess potions to other contractors.


    However, he needs to confirm that the Quest of those contractors has no conflict with his own.


    His Promotion Quest probably didn¡¯t conflict much with the other contractors, as Su Xiao guessed that their Quest would be defeating the Dwarf in the sk or King Bradley.


    Although the Alchemy Potions can¡¯t leave The Fullmetal Alchemist¡¯s World, the contractors should have some use to them here.


    Since The Reincarnation Paradise was being an a$$hole about it, he had to find a solution to the excess Potions.


    And since the Fullmetal Alchemist¡¯s world is level 10, many contractors should be here.


    If he can mass-produce the potions, his ie will be phenomenal.


    ¡°Ding Ding Ding~.¡±


    The telephone in the room rang. It wasn¡¯t strange for Su Xiao was a national Alchemist Master who is also a fighting ss alchemist, to have a personal telephone line.


    Answering the call, Su Xiao didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°We have a mission for you. You need to suppress a riot in Resembool.¡±


    Envy¡¯s voice transmitted from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Resembool? That small town close to Ishval?¡±


    ¡°Right. You must suppress the riot in three days. Moreover, you must not kill many people.¡±


    The call ended, and Su Xiao¡¯s index finger tapped on the desk.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, they want me to suppress a riot in that small town without killing many people. Does it mean that killing many of them will reduce the quality of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone?¡±


    If anyone was to look closely at the map of Amestris, you could see that the whole country seemed circr.


    It was developed like this for the huge alchemy circle that will sacrifice all of its popce.


    The chaos caused by war decreased the number of people, and alchemy can¡¯t use ghosts as energy.


    The Dwarf in the sk + Massive Philosopher¡¯s Stone + Five Human Sacrifices opened the Gate Of Truth + A countrywide Alchemy Circle + the Alchemy Nodes is all that is needed to activate that circle.

 Chapter 387: No Matter How Many Times

    Su Xiao closed his eyes inside the train as it moved toward his destination.


    He didn¡¯t fall asleep but looked at his Alchemy Potion Manufacture experience.


    It already met the upgrade requirement (143/10), but there was an issue, he didn¡¯t have sufficient Paradise Coins.


    Su Xiao anticipated what he would gain in the next upgrade of the potions, but he needed Philosopher¡¯s Stones.


    The train started stopping slowly as it reached a close town to Resembool.


    Su Xiao exited the train and started taking a stroll around the town. Soon enough, he felt that the atmosphere around him was weird.


    Su Xiao could tell the this was the effect of the Riot in Resembool appearing here.


    Riding Bob, Su Xiao rushed toward Resembool.


    After half an hour, Su Xiao arriving in the town and heard war cries all over the ce.


    Entering the small town, Su Xiao saw several corpses on the ground that reeked. The Corpses were rotten to some degree due to them staying like that for a long time.


    Several vultures were roaming around, preparing for their lunch.


    Su Xiao could hear the sound of a middle-aged woman weeping and wailing, praying for someone to rescue her from the viins holding sharp des.


    This small town is about to fall.


    Even If Su Xiao sessfully suppressed the Riot, the spark of the rebellion was already ignited.


    But this Riot shouldn¡¯t have started like this. There should be a mastermind behind it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been this big. Moreover, the Military seemed to disappear without a trace, as well.


    Homunculi wouldn¡¯t do this no matter what because this wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Bob started running with Su Xiao leading him to a nearby store.


    ¡°Die, you Amestrian.¡±


    The Youngster blocked Su Xiao¡¯s path, hoping to perish together.


    ¡°Ishvn?¡±


    The hair color and pupil color spoke volumes of the Youngster¡¯s identity. And although Ishval wasn¡¯t far from here, Ishvn weren¡¯t permitted to leave their country.


    Suddenly an intermediate Alchemy Bob appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°An Alchemist.¡±


    The hatred in the Youngster¡¯s eyes disappeared, and fear reced it.


    ¡°I will allow you to tell me why is there a riot here?¡±


    ¡°The holy war started, only death awaits you¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The Intermediate Alchemy Bomb detonated in the Youngster¡¯s face, directly killing him.


    Su Xiao determined that this Riot was rted to Ishval in some way.


    Su Xiao started strolling in the small town and could tell that not many people remained, besides the Ishvn.


    The Amestris Military were such worthless fellows indeed. They were pursuing Eternal Life and abandoned everything else.


    Su Xiao started making Top Grade Alchemy Bombs and arranged them around the town.


    He didn¡¯t know what the Ishval Holy War was, but he wasn¡¯t interested.


    Su Xiao left the small town and detonated the alchemy bomb.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Explosions transmitted one after the other as mes rose to the sky and buildings fell.


    Since there were no civilians in the town, Su Xiao chose the quickest method to deal with the situation.


    Moreover, by doing this, he now had three days to do whatever he wanted.


    Bob rode on Bob and made him activate his charge.


    Skill 1: Full speed charge (Active): Using this skill, Bobtney¡¯s speed increase by 150%. Consume 12 MP per minute. Bob can carry heavy items.


    Su Xiao put out the map in front of him as Bob ran faster than a train. He already determined his next destination, which he was sure had two Homunculi there.


    After four hours, Bobid on the ground, exhausted as he consumed too much Mana.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk.¡±


    Su Xiao started walking toward his destination.


    Bob looked pitifully at Su Xiao and seemed to say: ¡®If I don¡¯t get ten meaty bones, I won¡¯t get up from here today.¡¯


    Bob used his Puppy Eye skill, which made Su Xiao¡¯splexion dark, but he didn¡¯t stop.


    He knew Bob too well and knew that in five seconds, Bob would follow.


    Bob looked at Su Xiao walk away. When there were ten meters between them, he got up and started running toward Su Xiao.


    In front of them appeared a city built in a desert situated in the east of Amestris. This city is named Reole, and if they continue walking to the east, they will find a huge and powerful country.


    Powerful enemies surrounded Amestris, but they didn¡¯t attack all because of their rtion to the Dwarf in the sk.


    They knew that they would win if they attack with their powerhouses, but they will pay a hefty price.


    Amestris¡¯ current power is linked to the Dwarf in the sk.


    The city of Reole has arge-scale Alchemy chart. Therefore, a riot will soon appear here, and some people won¡¯t try and prevent it.


    Reole is already in the control of a cult; they have Alchemists who pretend to be gods just because they have Philosopher¡¯s Stones and mislead the Civilians, and Military, with a Homunculus¡¯s support.


    Su Xiao entered Reole as he put on a mast and changed his clothes. He instructed Bob to wait for him outside.


    Entering the city, Su Xiao carefully spread his senses looking for the Homunculi¡¯s Aura, which was ominous and felt slightly dark.


    Su Xiao breathed in before he started walked toward that Aura.


    ¡­


    Inside a church, a beautiful woman with long ck hair and ck clothes sat casually.


    Su Xiao entered the search and saw the woman. The woman noticed him and smiled at him.


    This was Lust.


    ¡°How long has it been since someone came here wanting to kill me? Do you have anyst words?¡±


    Lustzily said from the chair.


    Puchi!


    Suddenly, Lust¡¯s arm flew in the air.


    Dragon sh was already in Su Xiao¡¯s hand as he used Azure Steel Shadow and shed her arms off.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed resilient, but it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s experiment how many times I have to kill you before you die.¡±

 Chapter 388: Are you a Human?

    A small arm fell to the ground as Lust just stayed in her ce, stunned.


    ¡°Wire?¡±


    Lust concentrated and could vaguely see a metal wire in the air.


    Her forearm that Su Xiao cut quickly dposed before it turned to ashes.


    A red light shed as her arm was restored in less than two seconds.


    The Homunculi were too resilient. As long they had Philosopher¡¯s Stone and energy, they can always recover.


    They are two way to kill them. The first is to destroy the Philosopher¡¯s Stone in their bodies, which was difficult. Although the Philosopher¡¯s Stone seemed fragile, it was harder than diamond.


    The other method is damaging their bodies so much that they will use up all of the Philosopher¡¯s stone¡¯s energy.


    Su Xiao wanted to try destroying the Philosopher¡¯s Stone before using the second method if he failed.


    As he stepped on the ground, it cracked in a spiderweb pattern as he rushed forward with Dragon sh whizzing in the air.


    Suddenly, Lust¡¯s eyes zed as she felt her neck turn numb, and her view started to spin.


    Su Xiao shed Lust¡¯s head off before stepping forward and thrust his hand into Lust¡¯s chest.


    As Su Xiao pierced her heart, Lust¡¯s head already regenerated.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    A pitiful yell echoed around the church as Lust felt pain.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Lust¡¯s arms turned into the sharp spear as she thrust it at Su Xiao.


    That is the ultimate spear, her ability to turn her arm into a spear that can pierce any material.


    In an instant, Su Xiao quickly moved his head to the side, and a wound appeared on his cheek.


    The moment he was hit, the Reincarnation Paradise gave him a warning in the form of judgment.


    [You were attacked by the Ultimate Spear, Judgement in progress]


    [The attack only grazed your skin, death judgment fails.]


    Those two notifications made Su Xiao determined not to get hit by Lust¡¯s attacks.


    Su Xiao grabbed the Philosopher¡¯s stone from her chest and pulled it out.


    Suddenly, Lust¡¯s body turned to ashes, but flesh started forming and wrapping around Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Suddenly grabbing ady¡¯s chest, that not very gentlemanly, now is it?¡±


    Lust looked at Su Xiao with a smile as her arm turned into a spear once again and thrust toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao leaped backward as he created some distance.


    Suddenly, Lust found herself being pulled and looked down.


    ¡°You wrapped the wire around the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.¡±


    The Metal wire was submerged into Lust¡¯s chest as it was wrapped around the Philosopher¡¯s stone.


    Su Xiao tightened the wires making Lust stagger.


    Once again, Su Xiao moved forward and cut Lust¡¯s hand, and without stopping, he cut off her other hand.


    In the end, ahead flew into the air.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t stop there. He cut off her legs as well.


    The more tissues she needed to restore, the more energy she will consume.


    Azure Steel Shadow was fully activated, which consumed 30 MP per minute, and he currently had 750 MP, which means he can only keep Azure Steel Shadow for 25 minutes.


    Each sh would burn 50 Mana and apply 50 True Damage, which will speed up Lust¡¯s death.


    Lust¡¯s body started regenerating, and Su Xiao was not far away waiting for her to regenerate to cut her off again.


    This was his first time facing such an opponent, so he maintained his vignce.


    As soon as Lust¡¯s arms regenerated, Su Xiao¡¯s sword shed and cut it off again.


    Suddenly, Lust stopped recovering, it wasn¡¯t that the Philosopher¡¯s stone lost its energy, but she was sure she¡¯d die if this continued.


    The man in front of her reminded her of someone¡­ Wrath!


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce without moving. Since his enemy wasn¡¯t moving, he won¡¯t either.


    He didn¡¯t want to risk anything. If Lust regenerated her arms suddenly, he would be hard-pressed to defend against her attacks from a closer distance.


    Lust¡¯s body shivered, and Su Xiao knew he had to retreat.


    Lust¡¯s cut off limbs were all regenerated in less than a second.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Spear.¡±


    The Ultimate spear moved forward toward Su Xiao. Even though he already sensed the danger, he can¡¯t avoid it now.


    Su Xiao tried to lean his head back as the ultimate spear was about to pierce his head, but it was toote.


    Suddenly, a protective barrier appeared in front of Su Xiao, protecting him for a few seconds.


    But even that shield couldn¡¯t hold off the attack for too long, and Su Xiao¡¯s temple bled as bones became visible.


    The protective shield was Mikasa¡¯s Regard (T/N: Previously Mikasa¡¯s mind) +5. It granted Su Xiao a shield with 80% of his HP for 30 seconds.


    With his current Vitality, Su Xiao had at least 274 HP, and even then, the spear decimated the shield with 80% of that HP in a second. If Su Xiao received the full attack, he wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    Su Xiao tightened the metal Wire around Lust¡¯s core.


    Lust knew that if she wanted to survive, she needed to cut off this metal wire, and so she directly changed her arms and hit the wire.


    Sparks flew in the air, but the Metal Wire was damaged. Instead, her chest was full of blood.


    Lust spat blood as her eyes widened.


    ¡°At this rate, I will die. Is this guy really human? I must escape immediately.¡±

 Chapter 389: The Horror of True Damage

    Lust knew that she couldn¡¯t cut off the Metal Wire, but it didn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t pierce it.


    She was called the Ultimate Spear for a reason.


    Su Xiao retracted the wire as he also knew that she could pierce it.


    Lust regained her freedom and proceeded to escape.


    Su Xiao knew that he couldn¡¯t use Alchemy Bombs here, so he just rushed forward and shed Lust¡¯s Back with his sword.


    Although Lust was a Homunculus, her body still responded like a human, and when her spine is hit, she lost her ability to move.


    She fell and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Your aura is very strange. Have we met before?¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say a word as he moved forward.


    Lust¡¯splexion was pale. She lived for more than 100 years, which is the first time she encountered such a terrifying enemy.


    Cold, Fierce, and ruthless, that was the person she was facing.


    ¡°You forced me to do this.¡±


    Lust pressed her hand on the ground.


    ¡°Stab!¡±


    Su Xiao heard a faint sound on the ground and felt danger.


    Boom!


    Arge number of thorns broke the ground and enveloped the whole church.


    Each thorn was sharp, and if one managed to touch Su Xiao, he would be dead.


    Lust already escaped, leaving a puddle of blood on the ground.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t panic. He justunched a hook toward the ceiling and climbed to the roof.


    He closed his eyes, expended his senses, and opened them when he sensed Lust moving to the west.


    Su Xiao returned to the ground and vanished in the dim light of the night.


    ¡­


    Lust was still running in a ck alley without fully healing herself, and blood was still flowing out of her wound. She didn¡¯t have much energy in the Philosopher¡¯s Stone to use.


    Suddenly, Lust heard the rapid footsteps and saw a stupidly plump guy.


    ¡°Lust, what happened?¡±


    The young fatty is Gluttony.


    ¡°Gluttony, escape, quickly.¡±


    Lust kneeled on the ground, and her hair was dripping with blood.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Although Gluttony was confused, he wanted to protect Lust.


    Between the Seven Sins, Gluttony and Lust always worked together and got along pretty well.


    Gluttony always asks before he eats: ¡°Can I eat him, Lust?¡±


    If Lust agreed, he would immediately eat. If she didn¡¯t reply, he would stay put and maintain restraint.


    ¡°Lust, I will help you.¡±


    Gluttony took half a step forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯te. This is a trap. There is a monster here. Escape quickly.¡±


    Lust shouted in despair.


    Su Xiao appeared from the shadow behind Lust with Dragon sh in hand-coated in blue energy.


    He waved his sword and cut off Lust¡¯s head, and instantly, Lust¡¯s Philosopher¡¯s Stone shattered.


    Su Xiao already used Azure Steel Shadow for 10 Minutes, so he acquired Mana Combustion.


    Hint: If The Hunter uses Azure Steel Shadow at its maximum for ten minutes, The Hunter will acquire Mana Combustion: Next attack will cause 60% of the target¡¯s consumed MP as a true Damage. (Example: if target consumed 100 MP, he would receive 60 true damage.)


    Hint: Mana Combustion Cooldown is 48 hours.


    Thest attack caused 408 true damage.


    And it seems that True damage is effective on Philosopher¡¯s Stones.


    [You killed Lust]


    [Lust is a crucial character in the plot. You gained 5.3% World¡¯s Source (World¡¯s Origin), your total world Origin: 6.5%]


    [You obtained Treasure Chest (Purple)]


    Su Xiao picked up the treasure chest and looked at Gluttony.


    ¡°Little Fatty, your next.¡±


    Su Xiao slowly approached Gluttony, who knew that Su Xiao was dangerous.


    Lust didn¡¯t have any defense. She had pure attack power.


    It would cause a headache if any contractor encountered her, but for Su Xiao, it was lucky for him to confront her.


    Even if she was skilled, she was like a child holding a gun in front of Su Xiao.


    But the fatty ahead of him was different, his attack power wasn¡¯t that much, his defense was not great, and he was that resilient, but if Su Xiao gets hit by his ability, he would either die or wait for the mission to fail.


    Gluttony was the Dwarf in the sk¡¯s attempt to create a new Gate of Truth, but it failed. Even so, he had a space behind the gate in his belly that has no exit.


    Edward Elric was once swallowed into this guy¡¯s gate, but he escapes by using a human transmutation in that space, entered the real gate of truth, and then got transmitted back into the real world.


    But Su Xiao can¡¯t use that method.


    He wasn¡¯t an alchemist or wasn¡¯t an alchemist like the ones in this world. He can¡¯t use their concept of alchemy. As such, he won¡¯t have any way of escape if he enters Gluttony¡¯s gate of truth.


    Furthermore, if he was to be swallowed by Gluttony and survives, all of his attributes will be lowered by 10 points.


    His luck will literally fall to -9.

 Chapter 390: Bob Saves The Day

    ¡°You actually killed Lust!!¡±


    Gluttony¡¯s face showed how furious he was.


    His stomach opened like a big mouth with sharp teeth, and inside it was an eye like the one behind the real Gate of Truth.


    ¡°I will eat you.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Gluttony¡¯s true form without flinching.


    ¡°Eat, I will eat you!¡±


    Gluttony¡¯s stomach generated a vacuum that wanted to pull Su Xiao in.


    Su Xiao jumped away to evade the vacuum, and it hit the ground where he stood, pulling tiles from the ground directly into Gluttony¡¯s stomach.


    Su Xiao analyzed the vacuum: ¡°Area of effect is 2 meters, and distance is 10 meters.¡±


    Su Xiao knew that he couldn¡¯t let Gluttony swallow any of his equipment since anything he swallows will be locked into the other space.


    Su Xiao took half a step back before charging forward.


    He circled around Gluttony, as it was dangerous rushing in front of him, and attack his back.


    Gluttony directly tried turning around, but he was too slow.


    Dragon sh pierced Gluttony¡¯s back and came out from his chest, piercing the Eye on his chest.


    The blue energy coursing through Dragon sh made Gluttony scream.


    ¡°It hurts. What should I do?!¡±


    The Fake Eye of the Gate of Truth seemed to closer, which made Su Xiao wanted to expand the wound, but he found that Gluttony took a deep breath.


    Su Xiao¡¯s pupil shrank as he pulled Dragon sh and retreated as fast as he can.


    Boom!


    Gluttony activated his ability to swallow anything, and if Dragon sh was still piercing him, it would¡¯ve been eaten.


    Su Xiao quickly checked the me and breathed a sigh of relief. Dragon sh wasn¡¯t damaged.


    Although it was dangerous, Su Xiao discovered something in thest exchange, when the Eye is damaged, it will start to close.


    As the Eye closes, the range of his ability decreases.


    A frontal attack is obviously not rmended at this point, but if he manages to attack his back, it will be another matter.


    Su Xiao put away Dragon sh and grabbed another sword. It was a white quality sword with a rate of 3.


    He quickly activated Azure Steel Shadow on it, walked circled behind Gluttony again, and stabbed him.


    The resistance was way stronger thanst time, but since he enhanced the sword with Azure Steel Shadow, it pierced him nheless.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Gluttony screamed as the Azure Steel Shadow energy coursed through his body, increasing his pain.


    Boom!


    Gluttony quickly used his ability again, and a third of the sword disappeared.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about the sword at all.


    He immediately took a spear out of the inventory, which was also a white quality item, and started his n.


    Each time he thrust a weapon on Gluttony, he would take another one out and continue, and the Eye continued to close each time of the process.


    After piercing the Eye six times, it was almost closed.


    The range of Gluttony¡¯s ability dropped from ten meters to two, and the area of effect dropped from two meters to one meter.


    Gluttony¡¯s threat became smaller and smaller, and when that Eye closespletely, he won¡¯t be a threat anymore.


    ¡°I can¡¯t close my Eye. I need to avenge my big sister.¡±


    Suddenly, he took out his tongue like a snake before shouting.


    ¡°ck Hole.¡±


    Thousands of Eyes opened on Gluttony¡¯s body ad waves of vacuum spread all around him.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face changed as he didn¡¯t think Gluttony had something like this up his sleeves.


    Gluttony can¡¯t swallow so much at the same time, but his purpose wasn¡¯t eating everything.


    Su Xiao¡¯s clothes fluttered as the suction force started dragging him toward Gluttony, so he took out Dragon sh and inserted it on the ground, but he was still moving slowly toward Gluttony.


    A tree suddenly flew toward Gluttony before it appeared in front of him and dposed and disappeared.


    Su Xiao wire that was still tied to the building was getting affected as well.


    Su Xiao directly used Soru to get away, but he was still in the suction range.


    Suddenly a building copsed, and Gluttony¡¯s main Eye turned into a ck hole and swallowed anything in front of him.


    Su Xiao was gradually being dragged toward Gluttony, and even though the situation was dire, he was calm. He pulled out Broken Elf and aimed at the Eye.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets didn¡¯t reach the Eye as they dposed before touching it.


    Su Xiao was steadily being pulled¡­ Five Meters¡­ Three Meters, but suddenly, from the side, he saw a blur passing by.


    He concentrated on it and saw Bob rush toward Gluttony from behind, bit his butt, and tried to drag him back.


    As Bob let him go, Gluttony stumbled forward and fell, directly creating a big hole on the ground, and the eyes, along with the main one, closed.


    The suction force vanished, and directly Su Xiao jumped into the hole to see Bob biting Gluttony¡¯s head, making him yell pitifully.


    Seeing Su Xiao, bob let go and looked at Su Xiao as if saying: ¡®Master, aren¡¯t I super brave?¡¯


    ¡°Good job, Bob.¡±


    Gluttony, without his suction, was like a paper tiger. He didn¡¯t pose any threat.


    After ten minutes, Gluttony¡¯s Philosopher¡¯s Stone shattered, killing him.


    [You killed Gluttony.]


    [Gluttony is a crucial character in the plot, you obtained 5.6% World¡¯s Origin, you currently possess 12.1% World¡¯s Origin.]


    [Your Devourer Skill activated. Your maximum Mana increased by 15 points permanently, current Max MP 944.]


    [You obtained Treasure Chest (purple)]


    [Hint: You killed 2/7 of the sins, achievement unlocked: Quest: Conviction.]

 Chapter 391: On the Way

    [Conviction]


    Difficulty Level: Lv.12


    Quest Details: Eliminate the Seven Sins, causing the Dwarf In The sk to lose most of its emotion


    Quest Progress: 2/7


    Time Limit: 20 Days


    Quest Reward: The Reward is corresponding to thepletion rate of the Quest. If The Hunter Kills the seven sins, you will get a premium reward.


    Quest Failure Penalty: There is no Penalty


    ¡­


    After seeing the Quest¡¯s details, Su Xiao nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know the Quest¡¯s reward, he knew thatpleting it will weaken the Dwarf In The sk.


    Su Xiao had to clean the bloodstains as not to be found out.


    After cleaning up, Su Xiao rode on Bob for three hours and Resembool. Although he was gone for eight hours, the fire caused by his bombs still danced through the town.


    No one was left in the town, as the mes swallowed the whole ce.


    Su Xiao wandered around the town edge for two hours before finally meeting whoever he had to meet.


    It was an army of 300 from a nearby town that was tasked to clean the ce.


    ¡°Explosive me Master, you¡¯ve worked hard. We will handle the rest.¡±


    The captain of the army looked at Su Xiao with lingering fear.


    ¡°The mastermind behind the riot are Ishvns. When the bombs went off, they tried to escape, but I cleaned them up. Do you want to search the bodies?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the leader and showed him the bodies. When the leader checked, he noticed that they were indeed Ishvns.


    ¡°No, as long as we know the mastermind. Good Work.¡±


    After saying this, the leader led his army into the town. Su Xiao walked toward a nearby town as he nned to return to the central city by train.


    His mission was investigating the town, arranging bombs, and detonating them. His story will be, fighting the Ishvns and getting slightly injured fighting them when they tried to escape, before returning to town.


    All of this took 9 hours and 12 minutes.


    As long as people typically think about this, Su Xiao won¡¯t be involved in the deaths of the Humonculi.


    Reole city was quite far away, and if not for Bob¡¯s running speed, Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t have finished in 9 hours.


    Moreover, there is evidence that he wasn¡¯t there in the past nine hours.


    Su Xiao sat inside the train as he started nning how to kill the other five sins.


    Lust and Gluttony are dead. Now he needed to deal with the rest.


    The order should be Greed, Envy, Sloth, Pride, and Wrath.


    Su Xiao arranged them by their importance to the Dwarf in the sk.


    Greed should be the easiest to deal with since he was away for many years, and his death won¡¯t attract any attention.


    The train traveled steadily and stopped a few times in other stations in the middle.


    ¡°Guest, we are about to arrive in Dublith town.¡±


    Su Xiao, who was slightly drowsy, was fully awake as he heard this name.


    ¡°Dublith?¡±


    Su Xiao found the name familiar, but he didn¡¯t remember it well.


    ¡°Dublith, Dublith, Dublith¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the information seemed to sh in Su Xiao¡¯s brain.


    ¡°I¡¯m unexpectedly here. It seems like Divine intervention.¡±


    Su Xiao pushed Bob into a nearby seat as its saliva was stilling out of its mouth.


    ¡°Get up, prepare to get out.¡±


    ¡°~!¡±


    Bob didn¡¯t wake up at all.


    Su Xiao pulled out a piece of boney meat and waved it in front of Bob¡¯s nose and suddenly, he was wide awake and seemed to say: ¡®Who am I? Where am I? I must eat meat.¡¯


    Su Xiao went down off the train with Bob. He paid attention to Fullmetal Alchemist and knew this ce.


    Dublith was where the main character¡¯s master lived.


    If he knew the timeline well, then Greed will be here in two days.


    ¡°What the matter, it¡¯s already past departure time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in a hurry. I need to return to the central city.¡±


    The conductor was sweating.


    ¡°Guests, please listen to me. There are some problems with the train. Please take the next train.¡±


    Some passengers started to shout, but Su Xiao ignored everyone.


    Under was a normal circumstance, he should¡¯ve returned to Central City because even though they released him from prison, he wasn¡¯t exactly free.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to incur the Homunculi ire, so he directly went to a telephone booth and said the code word.


    The line directly connected to the military, and he directly dialed Envy¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    Envy¡¯s tone was always provocative and filled with jealousy.


    ¡°I¡¯m Explosive me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it you, I heard what happened over there, you blew the whole town. How ruthless. Haha.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the central city for the time being.¡±


    Su Xiao was really starting to think of a way to deal with Envy sooner because thetter is his watcher.


    ¡°Can¡¯te back. Are you going to escape?¡±


    Envy¡¯s tone was slightly serious.


    ¡°The train is broken, and I¡¯m injured. I¡¯m going to recover in Dublith before going back.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, good then. Come back as soon as possible. If you not back in three days ~!¡±


    Envy left the threat hanging before he ended the call.


    Su Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered as his desire to take out Envy soon got stronger.


    ¡°I will deal with you after greed.¡±


    Su Xiao left the public telephone booth as he went to find someone. Yes, he went to see the master of the Protagonist.


    Su Xiao knew he wasn¡¯t prepared tomunicate with the Protagonist¡¯s master. If that master belongs to thewful good camp, Su Xiao belongs to the Lawful Evil or chaotic neutral camp.


    Both sides can¡¯t look eye to eye.


    The Master of the Protagonist is a powerful female Alchemist with quite the fame.


    After some inquiries, Su Xiao learned her address. Her name is Izumi Curtis, running a butcher shop with her husband, Sig.


    Su Xiao looked at Bob beside him and said: ¡°Bob, it¡¯s time for you to show your charm.¡±

 Chapter 392: Acting Skill

    It waste autumn ad the air was cold, preventing pedestrians from going outside, which exins theck of them on the streets.


    A big stray dog wandered the streets at this time, this stray dog looked sad, and his whole body was dirty, and his stomach grumbling.


    This was Bob, who was walking with aggrieved eyes gaining the sympathy of anyone who saw it.


    Bob whimpered as he looked at his Master, saying: ¡®Even if I pretend to be a stray dog, I don¡¯t have to be hungry as well.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as soon as we finish this. I will give you a fancy meal.¡±


    Hearing the word fancy meal lifted Bob¡¯s spirit as he quickly ran toward the butcher shop.


    Izumi Curtis wasn¡¯t a weak Alchemist, and even though her husband wasn¡¯t an Alchemist, he was as strong as one.


    That man can face even a Homunculus up close.


    At this time, Sig was standing in front of the butcher. He seemed somewhat fat, but he had the power of a bear.


    Bob moved close to the shop but stayed wry as if humans always abuse it when it approaches them.


    ¡°A stray dog? He seems big, and I can¡¯t tell which breed he is.¡±


    ¡°All right, here, eat this.¡±


    Izumi¡¯s husband shook his head and gave Bob some meat.


    Bob looked at the meat before looking back at Sig as if asking: ¡®Can I really eat?¡¯


    ¡°Well, it seems like this dog is lost, as it seems really well trained, and its master should be really anxious about it.¡±


    Although Sig doesn¡¯t like dogs, this one gave him a favorable impression.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay, eat it.¡±


    Getting Sig¡¯s consent, Bob started eating greedily.


    Bob¡¯s was almost crying in his heart. It was the first time since he was born that he ate raw meat, and it wasn¡¯t delicious at all.


    After wolfing down the meat, Bob licked its lips with satisfaction.


    ¡°Why is there a dog here?¡±


    Izumi walked out of the butcher shop and noticed Bob.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, a stray dog, I guess, but it¡¯s really smart.¡±


    ¡°Smart?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it should be well trained. Maybe even a military dog.¡±


    Izumi nodded and stopped looking at Bob.


    The Butchershop is doing well, and giving some meat to the dog wouldn¡¯t hurt. But after a while, Izumi noticed that Bob was squatting by the door as if guarding the ce.


    ¡°Husband, this dog is really interesting. You feed it, and now it seems as if guarding the ce.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if we adopt it? If its owner A finds it, we can give it back to him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    After an hour, Bob was properly bathed. He regained his shiny hair with a bright expression on his face.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Izumi had a headache. This dog seemed to be unusual, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to throw it out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s shelter it for now. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger in that.¡±


    ¡°Un, that¡¯s reasonable.¡±


    The couple decided to keep Bob temporarily, which means Bob seeded in its mission.


    After the couple left, Bob¡¯s eyes¡¯ confusion disappeared, and, in its ce, a wolf-like look appeared.


    Bob moved his nose, and when he sensed that the couple wasn¡¯t far away, heid on the ground.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao got a room in a hotel nearby and waited for news from Bob.


    He thought he would wait for a day or two, but suddenly he heard Bob barking loudly.


    ¡°Wuff! Wuff! Wuff! Wuff!¡±


    His meaning was simple; the Protagonist and his brother were here.


    Su Xiao knew that it wasn¡¯t time yet.


    Izumi was lying on the bed as her health has deteriorated.


    The reason for this was simple. She performed a transmutation.


    The couple was very affectionate, but for some reason, they couldn¡¯t bear children, until one day, she got pregnant.


    But because of an ident, she had a miscarriage, which made her do something unreasonable. She performed transmutation in an attempt to revive her child.


    After an unexpected failure, Izumi lost a part of her internal organs and lost the ability to be a parent forever.


    As a result, Izumi was hit hard by this and moved to a remote and small town.


    Edward Elric, along with Alphonse, stood outside the room looking nervous.


    ¡°Is master okay?¡±


    Edward looked at Sig and asked, and as soon as he did, the door opened.


    Edward¡¯s mouth twitched as he turned his head stiffly.


    A slipper hit him directly on the face and made him fly away, screaming.


    ¡°Unfilial Apprentice, I heard you became a dog for the army?¡±


    Izumi nced at Edward and then turned to look at Alphonse, who was frightened.


    ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Izumi¡¯s anger disappeared, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    ¡°Al? You grew up like this.¡±


    Izumi¡¯s expression was gentle, and Alphonse quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°Master, you look well.¡±


    Alphonse didn¡¯t finish speaking as he was grabbed by the arm and thrown away.


    ¡°Your training is insufficient.¡±


    Although the expression on Izumi¡¯s face was calm, she knew that the armor was empty from the sound of itsnding.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re in good health.¡±


    Edward patted the dust away and stood up.


    ¡°What are you talking about, you brat! Just because youe back, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Izumi suddenly vomited blood, making both brothers rush forward to her in shock.


    ¡°Master!!¡± x 2


    ¡­


    One dayter, Su Xiao sat on the roof of a building, while Izumi and her Husband were running quickly down the street with Bob in front of them.


    Soon, the couple ran near Su Xiao and immediately noticed him.


    ¡°Did you remember their smell?¡±


    Su Xiao asked if Bob remembered Alphonse¡¯s smell.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob barked and leaped up the top of the building.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Izumi shouted.


    ¡°Who am I doesn¡¯t matter. Thanks for taking care of my partner.¡± Said Su Xiao as he moved away.


    Su Xiao and Bob jumped to another roof, which made Izumi and Sig dumbfounded.


    The dog deceived them from the start.

 Chapter 393: Art is An Explosion…

    Dublith Town, inside Devil¡¯s Nest bar.


    Alphonse, the protagonist¡¯s brother, was tied up and sat against a wall.


    Alphonse and Edward performed Transmutation in an attempt to bring back their mother, but while Edward lost an arm, Alphonse lost his entire body.


    He was currently residing in an Armor, which was actually hollow inside.


    Alphonse can perform the mostmon tasks, and he can even use Alchemy, which is proof that Alchemy only needed the soul to be conducted.


    At this time, a woman was inside Alphonse¡¯s Armor, and this woman wasn¡¯t exactly human.


    She is called Martel and is actually a Chimera beast. She is the fusion between a human and a snake. Although she looked human for the most part, she had a snake¡¯s heat sense and her body almost without a bone if she wished it to be.


    Greed was holding Alphonse¡¯s helmet.


    ¡°Cool, so it really is hollow inside.¡±


    Greed returned the helmed and pointed at himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Greed. I hope you can cooperate with me.¡±


    Greed was a young man who always had a smile on his face and wearing sunsses.


    Several Chimera beasts stood behind Greed, and most of them maintained their appearances as a human.


    The three strongest Chimera beasts were Roa (male), a fusion between an Ox and a human, Dolcetto (male), a fusion between a dog and a human, andstly, Martel (female), a fusion between a Snake and a human.


    Those three were Greed¡¯s closest subordinates.


    After introducing himself, Greed introduced the Chimera beasts.


    ¡°Impossible, I have seen Chimera beasts before. Your subordinates look nothing like one.¡±


    ¡°A Surprise, I know, but it¡¯s a fact.¡±


    Greed didn¡¯t exin anything else. Alphonse was now his captive, and it was not necessary to exin anything to him.


    ¡°Who performed the synthesizes?¡±


    Alphonse remembered that father who performed a synthesis on his daughter and a dog turned her into some monster.


    ¡°The Army.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°In this world, there is always darkness that isn¡¯t exposed to light. Moreover, I¡¯m not a Chimera, I¡¯m a homunculus, and I have a goal by getting you here.¡±


    Greed looked at Alphonse greedily.


    ¡°How can you extract the soul and ce it into something like? Your current situation is almost the same as Eternal Life.¡±


    Greed¡¯s goal was exactly what he said. He wanted to know how to extract his soul and perform soul transmutation.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not honest, I will wipe the Blood Rune¡­¡±


    The meaning of her words is obvious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wasn¡¯t the one who performed the Transmutation.¡±


    Greed¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, I will ask another way. I have to get Eternal Life.¡±


    Eternal Life? Will Homunculus also die of old age?¡±


    ¡°Of course, although my body is stronger than ordinary people, it canst up to 200 years, but it will take Father to use Transmutation again to get more, and I don¡¯t have much time, so don¡¯t irritate me.¡±


    Alphonse stayed silent as he didn¡¯t want to betray his brother.


    The door was pushed open as a man walked into the room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for a method to Eternal Life anymore.¡± Su Xiao walked into the room, followed by Bob.


    ¡°Is this your masterpiece?¡±


    Greed pointed at Alphonse.


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand suddenly shed in light as a Top-Grade Alchemy Bomb appeared in his hand.


    ¡°This is the main material for Soul transmutation. In return, I want the method of how to make Homunculi.¡±


    Su Xiao threw the Alchemy bomb and blocked the entrance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a foul, Explosive me Alchemist.¡±


    ¡°You recognize me? Well, I will be straight forward. Kidnapping a family member of a national Alchemist isn¡¯t something that I can overlook.¡±


    It was only an excuse, but that reason enough for him to kill Greed.


    ¡°Mind your business.¡±


    Greed said as he waked his hand.


    ¡°Kill him, be careful. That guy is a crazy bomber.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Greed¡¯s Chimera beasts closed up to Su Xiao slowly.


    Su Xiao directly threw an Alchemy bomb and moved sideways to leave the room.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion was transmitted an entire block away, and civilians started screaming in fright.


    Su Xiao returned to the room after the bomb exploded and found several corps on the ground, but Greed and his three Subordinates weren¡¯t amongst them.


    He spread his senses and pinpointed Greed¡¯s position that was underground.


    ¡­


    Inside the sewer, Greed was carrying Alphonse. Thetter¡¯s armor seemed to be heavily damaged.


    ¡°Is this the Explosive me Alchemist? He is simply a crazy bomber.


    Roa¡¯s arm was missing along with Dolcetto¡¯s.


    ¡°Stop rumbling and run. That fellow is a lunatic, in Ishval Extermination War, he killed countless people.¡±


    The explosion didn¡¯t injure Greed since he could harden his body, and he was also the most resilient amongst the Homunculi.


    Boom!


    A big hole opened on top of the heads of Greed and the others.


    Su Xiao jumped down and looked at them.


    ¡°Must we fight? You and the Full Metal Alchemist aren¡¯t rted. Why mind others business.¡±


    Greed didn¡¯t want to find Su Xiao, as he started talking. But Su Xiao stayed silent.


    ¡°It seems that the only way is to fight you.¡±


    Greed¡¯s skin turned ck as he extracted C2 from his body and covering his body in a coal-likeyer. As the C2 continues to concentrate, theyer of skin hardens beyond imagination.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use this shape for a long time because this shape is Ugly, now Explosive me Alchemist, your bombs can¡¯t harm me.¡±


    Greed sneered as he got closer to Su Xiao.


    ¡°Really? You think so?¡±


    Su Xiao grabbed dozens of Top-Grade Alchemy bombs and scattered them around as they turned into small white snakes.


    ¡°Hey, are mistaken or something? What wrong with that amount?!¡±

 Chapter 394: Armor and Blood

    Boom! Boom!


    The Residents of Dublith felt the ground shake as the countless bombs exploded in the sewer.


    Roa exploded, and only his head remained, as for Dolcetto, hepletely disappeared.


    Greed panted as his body was burned ck and was full of cracks.


    ¡°You survived so many Bombs. You¡¯re really tenacious.¡±


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce without moving even a step.


    ¡°You should be already out of¡­¡±


    As Greed started speaking, he looked at Su Xiao¡¯s palm only to see dozens of Alchemy Bombs.


    Greed turned his head to look behind and saw Hundreds of White small frogs.


    The ce was filled with those frogs.


    Greed didn¡¯t have any escape route anymore.


    ¡°Big Brother Greed!¡±


    Martel inside Alphonse¡¯s armor wanted toe out, but Alphonse stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te out, or you will die.¡±


    Alphonse knew that if he were Su Xiao¡¯s target, he would be already dead.


    ¡°Stop, let me out.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you out.¡±


    ¡°I must help Big Brother Greed!¡±


    ¡°You will die.¡±


    Martel made an effort, but Alphonse didn¡¯t allow her to get out.


    ¡°Please, Let me out. I have to help him.¡±


    Martel seemed almost crying.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything; you will die if I let you go.¡±


    Alphonse didn¡¯t let her out.


    ¡°Alphonse, run away.¡±


    Greed opened his mouth suddenly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Alphonse was surprised.


    ¡°Runaway quickly. This fellow isn¡¯t here to save you. It¡¯s just an excuse.¡±


    Alphonse looked at Su Xiao and saw him smoking leisurely. Su Xiao right now seemed like a viin to him.


    White snakes crawled on the ground as Su Xiao controlled them mentally.


    ¡°Your resilience is something else. You already died 16 times.¡±


    Su Xiao controlled the White Snakes as they crawled toward Greed.


    Greed felt helpless. He didn¡¯t dare attack those snakes as they would explode directly if he did.


    He tried to endure the explosion to escape, but he died five times trying and still failed.


    ¡°There is no way out.¡±


    Greed covered his head with his hands and rushed toward Su Xiao. He was trying to die with Su Xiao.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Bombs exploded one after the other while Greed rushed toward Su Xiao.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Greed leaped up and punched Su Xiao in the head.


    Su Xiao easily avoided the punch by bending down and instantly elbowed Greed in the stomach.


    Greed vomited as his body bend forward.


    Su Xiao took a step back and swept Greed¡¯s legs, taking him down.


    Su Xiao then raised his leg and stamped it ruthlessly on Greed¡¯s chest.


    Greed¡¯s ribs broke.


    ¡®Why is he so strong.¡¯


    This is the only thought in Greed¡¯s mind as blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Without waiting for Greed to stand up, Su Xiao directly sent a knee toward Greed¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    Greed¡¯s head was nted on the ground.


    Su Xiao had 38 points of strength, while an average human only had 5 points, but it didn¡¯t mean he was 7 times stronger than an average person because it wasn¡¯t as easy as addition at this point.


    10 points of strength isn¡¯t just the power of two average humans. Instead, it is at least 10 times stronger. Su Xiao wasn¡¯t sure how much 38 is, but it will cost him a lot to ask.


    But now, Su Xiao was sure that he could punch through a wall without much effort.


    Su Xiao put his hand on the hole in the ground and grabbed Greed¡¯s head.


    Greed was barely awake as he was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°You¡¯re not¡­ a human.¡±


    Greed¡¯s skull started cracking in Su Xiao¡¯s hand as the former almost lost consciousness.


    ¡°Monster.¡±


    Su Xiao was slightly injured as Greed¡¯s body was too hard, and his elbow was scraped.


    ¡°Hahhaha, your blood is unexpectedly red as well.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything as he never talks nonsense in a fight unless he needed to make his enemy angry or provoke him.


    Besides, Viin always dies because they talk too much. If he wanted to speak to an enemy, he would do it after killing him because nothing a corpse can do to him.


    An alchemy bomb suddenly appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand and turned into a white ball.


    This ball was stuffed into Greed¡¯s mouth as thetter trembled.


    Su Xiao threw Greed away. Greed instantly reached into his throat as he wanted to take out the bomb.


    ¡°Wait, I can tell you a secret.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    There is a problem in this country. The mastermind of everything is¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Greed¡¯s chest suddenly swelled and returned to normal. Blood and pieces of his internal organs flowed from his mouth and nose.


    [You Killed Greed.]


    [Greed is a crucial character in the plot. You obtained 5.1% of the World¡¯s Origin. You have a total of 17.2% of the World¡¯s Origin.]


    [Achievement Quest Conviction 3/7]


    After killing Greed, Su Xiao looked at Alphonse, as he knew that a Chimera was inside him.


    He won¡¯t let his enemies go, or else it will spell trouble for him in the future.


    Su Xiao moved toward Alphonse.


    ¡°Big Brother Greed!!¡±


    Martel Knelt in Al¡¯s armor with tears in her eyes.


    Al looked at Su Xiao as he wanted to protect the woman inside the armor.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Su Xiao continued toward Al.


    ¡°That, I will look for Big Brother now.¡±


    Alphonse wanted to leave, but Martel didn¡¯t let him move, and he could only say to her: ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. We need to get away quickly, or he will kill you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I must avenge Big Brother Greed.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go after him now; he is much stronger than you. We need to get away now.¡±


    Su Xiao approached Al and asked: ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was thinking aloud.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Suddenly, the Metal wire retracted back into Su Xiao¡¯s gauntlet.


    Puff!


    Blood poured out of Al¡¯s armor as he sat on the ground dumbly.


    Su Xiao wiped the blood.


    ¡°Explosive me Alchemist, can I ask you what are you doing here?¡±


    An old man with an eye path walked forward.


    This man had six swords hanging from his waist.


    ¡°I was carrying out a mission and came across a kidnapping of a family member of a national Alchemist, so I couldn¡¯t let it go.¡±


    In front of Su Xiao stood King Bradley, The Sin of acWrath.


    Su Xiao suddenly had an urge to fight him with his sword, but he suppressed that impulse as it wasn¡¯t time yet.

 Chapter 395: King Bradley

    King Bradley walked toward Su Xiao with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Do you know who you killed?¡±


    Although King Bradley was smiling, his tone was ice cold.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes as he prepared to bring Dragon sh out to defend himself.


    ¡°Who knows, his probably some Alchemy product.¡±


    ¡°Is he now? Should I praise you then?¡±


    King Bradley rxed as Su Xiao¡¯s answer meant he didn¡¯t know about the Homunculi.


    The information about the Homunculi can¡¯t spread to the popce.


    The Dwarf in the sk is trying to refine all the people in Amestris into a Philosopher¡¯s Stone to use transmutation, giving himself a body and eternal life.


    He wanted to be a god, but something like cultivating and ascending is impossible in the Fullmetal Alchemist world.


    Su Xiao guessed that his main goal was the gate of truth.


    If he managed to get the gate of truth, he would definitively be called a god in this world.


    Although the Dwarf in the sk has lived for hundreds of years, once the Philosopher¡¯s Stone in his body loses all of its energy, he will die.


    Although the current Dwarf in the sk seemed strong, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to control the entire country. That¡¯s why the Homunculi are working in secret and in the shadow.


    King Bradley knew that Su Xiao just killed Greed, but Greed wasn¡¯t one of them anymore. He hasn¡¯t been for thest hundred years.


    Su Xiao has destroyed three Homunculi, and he is nning on finishing the rest, so sooner orter, he will be exposed.


    So, he wanted to use theirck of information to the best of his ability before he gets exposed.


    Su Xiao knew that he couldn¡¯t fight the Dwarf in the sk alone, as thetter was the strongest in the world.


    In the show, four groups banded together to take him down.


    They were Colonel Mustang, Edward, and Alphonse with their master, the military, and Queen Olivia and the remnant of Ishval.


    Following King Bradley, Su Xiao was thinking of which group to befriend and gain as an ally.


    He should remove Edward and Scar since they won¡¯t agree to his ruthlessness.


    They didn¡¯t want to kill, but they don¡¯t know that the Dwarf In the sk will use that hesitation against them.


    He removed Scar and the Ishval remnant because of who he is to them. As soon as they see him, they will just attack him since he participated in the Ishval Extermination war.


    His best option would be Olivier Mira Armstrong and Colonel Mustang.


    Right now, Su Xiao and King Bradley were sitting on the train sipping ck tea.


    ¡°Explosive me Alchemist, did you hear about the homicide in Reole?¡±


    King Bradley asked Su Xiao as if asking a subordinate, but he was looking for any reaction from Su Xiao.


    ¡°Homicide? I didn¡¯t hear about that. I was suppressing a riot for the past few days, and I didn¡¯t have time to read the news.¡±


    ¡°Right, you¡¯re indeed apetent alchemist.¡±


    ¡°You overpraise me, Sir.¡±


    Su Xiao smiled, and King Bradley smiled back. They seemed friendly, but both knew that it was a fake smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have a family, and there isn¡¯t anything in your file indicating that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one, but a friend of mine does have one.¡±


    ¡°A friend? If he is not weak, then we can make him join us.¡±


    Su Xiao drank his tea and nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, but his situation is special.¡±


    ¡°What kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°He is in prison. We were both neighbors there.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Bradley with a smile. When that guy inquired about a family member, it was just him seeking a weakness in Su Xiao.


    As long as Su Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, King Bradley would send people to investigate, and if there is even a distant rtive to him, they will be a hostage.


    ¡°This person is¡­¡±


    ¡°He is Solf. J. Kimblee.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a surprise, so he is your friend.¡±


    King Bradley was silent as he was pondering about something.


    Since King Bradley didn¡¯t ask anything anymore, Su Xiao started nning for the future.


    He knew that Edward and the others seeded in the end and put down an end to the Dwarf In the sk, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t have that much time to wait, so he needs to speed up the process.


    ¡­


    The train returned to the central city, and Su Xiao headed home.


    Su Xiao got to his residence and closed the whole building before entering his bedroom and pulling out two Treasure Chests (purple)


    He didn¡¯t have time to open the treasure chest before, but now there is plenty of time.


    Unexpectedly, Greed didn¡¯t drop any treasure chest, but Su Xiao could only think that because he used Alchemy Bombs, no treasure chest dropped.

 Chapter 396: Mask

    Su Xiao thought. As long as he got allies, he can deal with King Bradley and the Humonculus immediately and raise a disturbance which will speed up his Quest.


    If he doesn¡¯t deal with them, he would only be able to use Alchemy bombs to fight.


    Su Xiao put this behind for now and looked at the two-treasure Chest.


    Bob looked at Su Xiao as if saying: ¡®Master, let me open one as well. Yours truly already has high charm and can get anything I want!¡¯


    Su Xiao shoved Bob away and thought: ¡®My luck today should be good since I got two treasure chests.¡¯


    Even though he said that Su Xiao took out Destiny Redemption to increase his luck.


    After lighting a cigarette, Su Xiao took a few puffs to activate the effect and directly opened the first treasure box.


    The treasure chest released a slight glow which surprised Su Xiao. Even though it didn¡¯t sh brightly, this was also a good sign.


    [You got 10,000 Paradise Coins]


    [You got a Philosopher¡¯s Stone (purple)]


    [Philosopher¡¯s Stone]


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: Can rece most ingredients for alchemy. Remaining energy (160/160)


    Rate: 150


    Description: This Philosopher¡¯s Stone can be brought to The Reincarnation Paradise.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was overjoyed.


    Because of the materials, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t make Alchemy bombs on derivative worlds. He relied on the Reincarnation Paradise to get materials, but with this Philosopher¡¯s Stone, he can make Alchemy Bombs anywhere.


    Two energy from the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was enough for Su Xiao to make a top-grade Alchemy bomb which means, he can make 80 top-grade alchemy bombs.


    Su Xiao looked at the second treasure chest, but his hopes weren¡¯t high anymore since the first one was sessful.


    But to his surprise, the second Chest shed with light, stunning him.


    Bob was so shocked that he walked forward to smell his Master to check if this was an imposter or the real thing.


    As the purple light faded, an item appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    [Mask of Gluttony (set 1/7)]


    Origin: Fullmetal Alchemist


    Quality: Purple


    Category: Mask


    Durability: 52/52


    Requirement: Strength 5, Agility 7, Intelligence 40


    Equipment Effect 1: Gluttony (active): Ingesting a high calories food to charge the power of Gluttony.


    Equipment Effect 2: Power of Gluttony (Active, requires 100% energy to be used): Increase HP by 100, Mana by 200. When using a spell, there is a 30% chance to reset an active spell¡¯s cooldown.


    The power of Gluttony (active)sts for 20 minutes.


    The power of Gluttony (active) cooldown 5 hours.


    The power of Gluttony (active) can reset the cooldown of equipment skills.


    Rate: 150


    Description: One of the Original Sins, after collecting the seven pieces of the set, a set effect will be activated.


    Set Effect 1: Original Sin (Passive) Enhance spells damage by 60%


    Set Effect 2: (Hidden)


    Price: 38,600 Paradise Coins


    ¡­


    The Mask of Gluttony would make any sorcerer crazy. Increasing the magic damage by 60% as well as increasing Mana was like a dream to all sorcerers.


    Although Su Xiao can¡¯t use this Mask, he can get a high price selling itter.


    Purple Quality items can be sold for 50,000 Paradise Coins except for weapons, but the Mask Of Gluttony can reach a very high price.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mood was good after getting two good items from the chests.


    He was excited and thought that maybe he could get another item from the Original Sins set.


    After the previous transaction with God Sovereign, Su Xiao can be said a friend to that guild, so even if they encounter each other in the derivative worlds, they won¡¯t be hostile.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t have a deep connection with them because he didn¡¯t want his Hunter status to be exposed.


    The leader of the God Sovereign was a very capable person. He can support the God Sovereign and fight with the abnormal guild of crazies that is Phantom Brigade.


    If Su Xiao remembers well, the second inmand in the God Sovereign guild is a beautiful female sorceress.


    However, this woman can hurt pretty much any man, not with strength, but with other means.


    ¡°Original Sins set¡­ I hope I can get other pieces of this set.¡±


    Su Xiao shook his head as obtaining them would be truly hard.


    Su Xiao looked to the side, only to be stunned. Bob was using a cellphone to y some games.


    ¡°Did his intelligence increase that much?¡±


    Su Xiao patted Bob¡¯s head and took the cellphone. The cellphone had a strange antenna on top of it, and it was used to receive calls from other nes, but the signal was too poor, and almost no one used it.

 Chapter 397: Face-Off

    ¡°Did you spend the money I gave you to buy that thing?¡±


    Su Xiao pointed at the Cellphone and asked Bob who was immersed in his game.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob replied without looking away from the phone.


    Su Xiao identally saw the score of Bob and the chat cursing him.


    King who loves eating fish: What¡¯s the matter, stop feeding.


    Weak Sister: I¡¯m very desperate. He just keeps on dying.


    Gdghdars: Report him together.


    ¡­


    Those people were talking about Bob, whose score was 0/12/1. (Kills, Deaths, Assists)


    Su Xiao yed this game twice before stopping.


    It wasn¡¯t something he enjoyed.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. As he opened it, Su Xiao saw a female officer standing in front of the door.


    The Female Officer directly entered the room. She didn¡¯t behave like ady at all.


    ¡°You need something?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the female Officer who just sat down and asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear about what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Greed. I killed him. What about it?¡±


    ¡°What about it? You killed my brother, and now you ask me what about it?¡±


    The appearance of the female Officer changed into a youngster; it was Envy.


    ¡°You said that he betrayed you.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    ¡°Right, two years ago.¡±


    Envy knit his brows and thought for a while before saying: ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s father¡­ That¡¯s my brother.¡±


    Envy was about to talk about ¡®Father,¡¯ but he suddenly changed his words.


    ¡°That guy caught the Fullmetal Alchemist¡¯s brother, and I had to do something.¡±


    The homunculus was already killed, and it doesn¡¯t matter what he says to exin it.


    ¡°How did you kill him?¡±


    Envy asked.


    ¡°Bombs!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s in words made Envy¡¯s heart cold.


    Envy was as strong as Greed. If Su Xiao can kill Greed, he can also kill him.


    Envy was thinking about the current situation. Su Xiao was indeed a very effective chess piece.


    ¡°There are too many people leaving here. Forget it. If you don¡¯t believe my ability, you can find others to do your things.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    The more Envy looked at Su Xiao, the more he became unhappy. He started to be jealous of Su Xiao¡¯s power. Envy is literally full of jealousy; this is the center of his being, after all.


    ¡°Exactly what I said.¡±


    Envy hit the table and said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget who released you. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would still be in prison.¡±


    Envy gritted his teeth and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°I stay in jail just because I don¡¯t want to go out. Has the cooperatione to an end?¡±


    Su Xiao killed three homunculi already. It was a matter of time before facing the others.


    ¡°Huh, we are different from humans. We aremitted to our promises. I have something to entrust to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Xiao said without asking.


    ¡°Very well, help me kill someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Riza Hawkeye. She is a sniper and is very good in close range gunfighting.¡±


    Su Xiao sneered. It seems Envy wants him to antagonize people and be the homunculi¡¯s faction dog.


    Riza Hawkeye is Colonel Mustang¡¯s adjutant. They were close.


    Riza¡¯s father was an alchemist master and Mustang¡¯s master.


    Killing Riza would make him Mustang and his master¡¯s mortal enemy.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t ask for the reason. Since the Homunculi wanted to y dirty with him, he will y them back.


    ¡°But Riza is in the military, killing her for no reason at all¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the evidence that Liza is a spy.¡±


    Envy showed several pictures of Riza contacting other countries¡¯ military.


    In the picture, Riza seemed to have an illicit rtionship with the enemy.


    Those pictures can help martial court Riza Hawkeye.


    Su Xiao knew that Envy was the one in the pictures.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an issue then; I will kill her in two days.¡±


    ¡°Two days?¡±


    Envy wasn¡¯t content with that.


    ¡°You think that this woman is easy to kill? Why don¡¯t you change into my appearance and try it?¡±


    Envy was at a loss for words. Indeed she was hard to kill with her father there.


    Envy soon left the room with a smile on his face. The biggest weakness of the Homunculi was looking down on Humans.


    Perhaps most humans can¡¯t discover the Humonculi¡¯s scheme, but smart people can clearly see it, like Mustang, for example.


    ¡°I wanted to deal with a few more Homunculi before executing my n, but it seems toote now. Bob, stop ying, and let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bob hid the phone away and followed.


    ¡­


    At around 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, Riza Hawkeye finished her work and walked to her room with a cardboard box in her hand filled with vegetables and meat.


    Although Riza is beautiful, she could kill without mercy.


    Riza was born with eight times the average eyesight of a human. Therefore, she is called the eagle eye.


    This beautiful woman has killed a few hundred people already, even some contractors.


    ¡°Wuff! Wuff! Wuff!¡±


    A ck puppy followed behind Riza.


    ¡°How are you guy, little guy?¡±


    ¡°Wuff Wuff Wuff!¡±


    The puppy looked at the door, and its hair was standing as if terrified.


    Riza¡¯s vignce peaked as she immediately put down the box and pulled out a pistol.


    She took the key with one hand and held the gun in the other, and opened the door.


    ¡°Who is there? Come out.¡±


    When Riza yelled, she suddenly smelled food from inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I came to chat with you. We are not enemies, and perhaps we can be allies.¡±

 Chapter 398: Sadness and Happiness

    Riza raised her pistol in front of her and moved sideways.


    After entering, she discovered that the living room was dim. Once she lit up themp, she saw a man sitting before her family table with a bowl of hot noodles.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Because the man was lowering his head to eat noodles, Riza couldn¡¯t clearly see his face.


    ¡°We can¡¯t chat if you point your gun at me.¡±


    Riza¡¯s brows wrinkled in anger.


    ¡°Stand up and put both your hands on top of your head, theny on the ground.¡±


    Riza¡¯s killing intent erupted in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m only eating here, and you want to arrest me?¡±


    Riza saw Su Xiao, and her pupil contracted.


    ¡°The Devil of the Ishval Civil war, Explosive me Alchemist.¡±


    Riza withdrew several steps and pointed her gun without hesitation.


    ¡°Why did youe to my house.¡±


    ¡°To rescue you.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    Riza looked surprised.


    Su Xiao lowered his head to eat his noodles.


    ¡°Come try them. The noodles are delicious.¡±


    Riza said emotionlessly right after hearing this: ¡°I have eaten already.¡±


    Su Xiao put down his chopsticks and threw several pictures toward Riza.


    ¡°You should thank me, if my rtionship with the Homunculi didn¡¯t stop, you would¡¯ve died with justified reasons as well.¡±


    Riza clearly saw what was on the pictures and walked forward.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Riza picked the picture and frowned.


    ¡°Having an illicit rtionship with an enemy officer should be enough to cause your doom.¡±


    Su Xiao picked his chopsticks again and continued eating.


    ¡°Those pictures¡­¡±


    Riza tried looking for any loophole in the photos but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Impossible, I have never seen this officer before.¡±


    ¡°You have not seen him, but the pictures are here. This is enough to send you to the military court. But let¡¯s speak about something else. How is your investigation?¡±


    ¡°Investigate what?¡±


    Riza became vignt.


    ¡°The secret of the country.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Really, let me give you some hints. The fifthboratory, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, The Homunculi, the countrywide Alchemy circle.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Riza looked at Su Xiao with amazement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. I know everything about them. I was their aplice an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°Put down the chopstick and put on the handcuffs.¡±


    Riza took out an old-fashioned handcuff, and her heart started beating really fast. The truth they were looking for is in front of her now.


    Suddenly, metal wire suddenly wrapped around Riza.


    ¡°If you want to fight, let Mustange. Your melee ability is too weak.¡±


    Su Xiao finished his dinner and lit up a cigarette. His Vitality attribute already reached 33, so smoking didn¡¯t do any harm now.


    Riza slowly put the gun away.


    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated to exin. You will understandter.¡±


    Su Xiao took out a big cloth bag and threw it in front of Riza.


    ¡°Go inside.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Riza nced at the bag and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you tonight, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Seeing Su Xiao¡¯s eyes getting colder, Riza gritted her teeth and got into the bag.


    Su Xiao took out some red liquid and put it on the cloth.


    ¡°What is this? Red Paint, no, this is human blood!¡±


    ¡°Red paint can¡¯t fool those people.¡±


    Su Xiao closed the zipper of the cloth bag and kicked it. Riza was suddenly hit on her neck and fainted.


    The reason Riza cooperated so much was because of the Metal wire. If she dared move, she would be shredded.


    Su Xiao took out an intermediate Alchemy bomb and threw it in the room.


    Suddenly a puppy bit Su Xiao¡¯s leg. Looking down, Su Xiao directly pinched the puppy¡¯s neck and rendered it unconscious before throwing it in the bag as well.


    Boom!


    The Intermediate Bomb exploded and the windows shattered, and fire spread in the room.


    Su Xiao carried the cloth bag and walked downstairs. The bloodstains leaked from the bag and on the ground.


    Soon, Envy appeared on a roof not far away.


    Looking at the zing room and the handbag in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, Envy smiled!


    ¡°Is the n feasible?¡±


    An eye appeared behind Envy and asked.


    ¡°Naturally,ter, I will inform Colonel Mustang, and thetter will chase that guy. The Explosive me Alchemist¡¯s only option will be to hide or counter-attack, and in the end, he will be under our control.¡±


    ¡°Boring n.¡±


    The eye in the shadow didn¡¯t favor Envy¡¯s n.


    ¡°?¡±


    Envy felt ufortable.


    ¡­


    In the central city at 2 Am, Riza Hawkeye was taking a bath to clear the bloodstain from her body.


    Su Xiao sat by the riverside without caring about Riza.


    ¡°Hurry, it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Riza was so open about her body that she didn¡¯t care about bathing in front of people, but in the military mixed bathing was a normal thing.


    Su Xiao threw new clothes and appreciated Riza not bothering about normal woman¡¯s trifles.


    Riza changed her clothes and went to the forest before climbing a tall tree.


    In a while, the rapid sound of footsteps transmitted.


    ¡°We¡¯re close. There is bloodstain here.¡±


    ¡°Quickly. Be careful. We kill that person.¡±


    Anyone could hear the hatred in the angry voice, which belonged to Colonel Mustang.


    Seeing Su Xiao in a nearby tree, Mustang¡¯s hand shivered.


    The face was familiar. It was the person who killed his allies once.


    ¡°Explosive me¡­ Alchemist.¡±


    ¡°Mustang angrily roared as his eyes were bloodshot and prepared his alchemy to attack.


    ¡°Riza Hawkeye, you cane out.¡±


    Hearing this, Mustang stared.


    ¡°Colonel, I¡¯m all right.¡±


    Riza Shouted from a faraway tree, and when Mustang heard this, his body jolted in happiness.

 Chapter 399: Humans Are The Scariest

    The next morning, in a small town of Central City edge, Su Xiao was hiding in an abandoned building.


    Suddenly he heard footstep sounds and looked at the source, only to find someone looking at him.


    ¡°Yesterday, did you fight with Mustang?¡±


    ¡°Un, in the forest, I started burying Riza¡¯s corpse, but Mustang suddenly appeared.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give him the pictures?¡±


    Su Xiao smiled slightly without saying replied and asked: ¡°The Philosopher¡¯s Stone I earned?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Envy threw a grain-sized Philosopher¡¯s Stone as if pitying Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t catch the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and let it fall.


    ¡°Only this?¡±


    ¡°When you help us with workter, you will only receive Philosopher¡¯s Stone with that size and quality.¡±


    Envy chuckled as he smiled in ridicule.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You are being chased by Mustang, and you don¡¯t have any choice but to work with us if you want to live.¡±


    Envy stood beside Su Xiao. He looked at his body full of bandages and sneered. Yesterday¡¯s fight rendered the forest into a burning mess, and the earth was left full of holes.


    Su Xiao suddenly took out a talkie walkie and said: ¡°The nearby army can proceed.¡±


    The signal was somewhat poor, and Su Xiao could only hear: ¡°Cleaning up¡­ In one hour, we¡¯ll solve¡­ we won¡¯t encounter any issue.¡±


    ¡°Good, I will leave Central City for a while to look for another ally. You handle things here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ The information you¡¯ve given¡­ Thanks¡­¡±


    Su Xiao closed the talkie walkie.


    ¡°Who were you speaking to?¡±


    Envy something wrong.


    ¡°A New friend.¡±


    Dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, and a bright light apanied it.


    Blood sshed as Envy¡¯s arm flew in the air.


    ¡°?¡±


    Envy couldn¡¯t perceive the pain till he looked at his arm and quickly regenerated it.


    ¡°That hurt! You bastard!¡±


    Envy became vignt of Su Xiao.


    ¡°Do you want to turn against us? You, a mere human?¡±


    Suddenly, a metal wire sound (Realm Cutting threat of Su Xiao¡¯s arm guard) surrounded Envy¡¯s body.


    Countless wounds appeared on Envy¡¯s body.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Su Xiao said after the first strikended.


    ¡®He unexpectedly dared to turn against us¡­¡¯


    The long sword moved again, and this time, Envy¡¯s head was cut off.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Su Xiao kicked Envy¡¯s body away.


    Bang!


    Envy fell to the ground creating a huge pit on the floor as Envy was very heavy.


    Su Xiao moved outside the building as the building copsed, burying Envy inside.


    Suddenly, Envy crawled out of the ruins.


    ¡°You human think you¡¯re something, and you dare betray us?¡±


    Envy stood up with blood on his hand.


    ¡°I will make you experience my real strength, don¡¯t wet yourself.¡±


    Envy¡¯s whole body seemed to erge as red electricity coursed through him.


    Su Xiao knew that Envy¡¯s current body was only a camouge.


    Envy¡¯s body inted, and in a second, he turned into a huge monster.


    Envy¡¯s skin was deep green and was simr to a lizard.


    When the Dwarf in the sk made Envy, he added the gene of a lizard to increase thetter¡¯s efficiency.


    ¡°What wrong? Are you afraid now?¡±


    With his transformation, Envy¡¯s speech sounded like a bunch of people talking together.


    This wasn¡¯t a special ability, but the thousands of souls are wailing inside of him.


    ¡®Save me, it hurts!¡¯


    ¡®Let me go out. I don¡¯t want to be energy!¡¯


    ¡®Kill me, please!¡¯


    Su Xiao¡¯s senses were overloaded by the thousand souls as he felt slightly dizzy.


    Su Xiao just concentrated his Senses around his body to stop the wails of the ghosts.


    ¡°If you use bombs, it¡¯s useless. The Philosopher¡¯s Stone I gave you won¡¯tst you for a fight.¡±


    Envy lifted his w rushed toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao avoided the attack, whichnded on the floor.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated from the impact, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t let Envy get up and directly swung Dragon sh.


    Envy¡¯s ws were cut off directly without any resistance.


    The current Dragon sh +8 gives a high attack power, and its sharpness was magnificent.


    The Supreme de (Ultimate de) Skill increases the sharpness by 7 points, and the +8 effect increases sharpness by two more points.


    The 9 points in sharpness, in addition to Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s true damage, would render almost all armors useless.


    But Dragon sh still had another skill that increases its attribute.


    Shadow Brandish (Passive): Each sh reduces 8% of the enemy¡¯s defense. The effectsts for 20 seconds and can be stacked three times. After the effect is stacked three times, the enemy will have been affected by bleeding, which makes him receive 2 Damage each second and reduce healing by 30%.


    ¡­


    Since Su Xiao struck Envy 3 times, the Shadow Brandish was stacked three times which reduced Envy¡¯s defense by 24%.


    Shadow Brandish couldn¡¯t reduce Envy¡¯s healing since he uses the Philosopher¡¯s Stone to heal.


    Envy¡¯s body was getting cut with each strike from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was cutting him as if he was a watermelon, without any effort.


    ¡°Impossible, what is this sword? How can it be so sharp?!¡±


    Envy was a chatterbox even when they fought, so Su Xiao directly cut off his lower jaw to shut him up.


    From the seven sins, only three were dangerous for Su Xiao to fight. They were Wrath, Pride, and Gluttony.


    Gluttony was already dealt with, which left Wrath, who Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to fight for now, and Pride.


    Pride was the oldest Homunculus, and his power is second to Wrath, but he had a fatal weakness.

 Chapter 400: Ugly Envy

    It wasn¡¯t a fight anymore between Su Xiao and Envy, as the former was crashing Envypletely.


    Since Envy¡¯s body became Huge, Su Xiao only needed to sh at him.


    After five minutes, several limbs on the ground were turning to ashes.


    ¡°Impossible, how can an alchemist Master be such a strong swordsman?!¡±


    Envy barely managed to say.


    ¡°Never expected you to be more tenacious than the others. You died 25 times already.¡±


    Su Xiao stood before Envy and waited for thetter to finish regenerating.


    ¡°How about we make a deal?¡±


    Envy knew that if this continued, he will die.


    Envy doesn¡¯t make deals with humans, he only uses them, and although Su Xiao could wait for the events to develop the same way as they did in the show, he didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d lose to a human. What a shame.¡±


    Envy turned back to his human form, as his Philosopher¡¯s Stone couldn¡¯t support his monster¡¯s body.


    Dragon sh suddenly pierced Envy¡¯s neck and reduced him to ashes.


    Su Xiao waited for the Prompt about this kill, but when he noticed that nothing happened, he saw a green lifeform crawl from the ashes of Envy¡¯s body. This tiny lifeform was simr to Envy¡¯s monster form, but it was small.


    This is Envy¡¯s real appearance.


    ¡°Hey, Envy.¡±


    Su Xiao squatted down and lowered his body to look at Envy crawling.


    ¡°You, you don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Su Xiao grasped Envy in his hand as the present Envy can¡¯t threaten him.


    ¡°Let me go, you bastard.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Su Xiao tightened his grip on Envy, and thetter yelled.


    ¡°Aah, let me go, let me go, my insides areing out, forgive me, please, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Envy was really haughty before, but now, he was begging for mercy with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, you damn human! I¡¯m Envy!¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to him and just pulled out a ss bottle.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that¡­¡±


    Envy didn¡¯t guess wrong. Su Xiao put him into a ss bottle.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off for this¡­¡±


    Envy¡¯s words stopped suddenly as Su Xiao nced at him coldly.


    ¡°Where is the Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯s storage?¡±


    ¡°You greedy human, I will not betray¡­¡±


    Envy¡¯s body started shivering: ¡°Don¡¯t put that here, I don¡¯t¡­ Stop, calm down!¡±


    Envy yelled pitifully as Su Xiao poured Sulfuric Acid into the bottle.


    ¡°Thought things through?¡±


    ¡°You think that¡­ Yes.¡±


    Envy¡¯s body shivered again. He was already covered in blood because of the Acid corroding him.


    ¡°If you lie, I will make you enjoy some Sulfuric Acid.¡±


    Envy trembled as he finally understood that the scariest entity in the world wasn¡¯t the Homunculi but this human.


    ¡°The pce has an underground room, which contains a lot of Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    Envy spoke, and Su Xiao prepared the Sulfuric Acid.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. You bastard put that thing away.


    The ce Envy was talking about was where the Dwarf in the sk resides. It was the homunculi¡¯s headquarters, and Envy telling him this meant he was setting Su Xiao up.


    ¡°You still want to lie now, Envy?¡±


    Su Xiao pulled an alchemy bomb out and made it into a spider web shape before covering the ss bottle.


    ¡°I will tell you the Philosopher¡¯s Stone location. After that, you let me go.¡±


    ¡°Let you go? You believe that I will let you go?¡±


    Envy lowered his head.


    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to struggle. Tell me where they are, and I will give you happiness.¡±


    ¡°The third research institute.¡±


    Envy spilled the bean, and now Su Xiao knew where to find the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    ¡°Goodbye, Envy.¡±


    Su Xiao pierced the ss bottle with Dragon sh, directly killing Envy.


    [You killed Envy.]


    [Envy is a key character in the main plot, you obtained 5.4% World¡¯s Origin, you currently have 22.6% World¡¯s Origin.]


    [Your Mana increased by 15 points permanently, your current Mana: 959 points.]


    [You obtained Treasure Chest (purple)]


    [Achievement Quest: Conviction (4/7)]


    ¡­


    Su Xiao¡¯s gain were good. But the truth about Envy¡¯s death won¡¯t be hidden for long, so he must act fast.


    In a hotel a few kilometers away, several Contractors sat around a table.


    ¡°Peach, what did you sense?¡±


    A muscr man asked.


    ¡°Envy died, and that contractor did it easily.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Several Contractors in the room were shocked.


    ¡°If this is correct, that guy is just a first-order contractor. How can he be so strong?¡±


    ¡°Did he find Envy¡¯s weakness?¡±


    Several Contractors were shocked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The female contractor shook her head.


    ¡°He found me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The contractors were even more shocked now.


    ¡°With the equipment bonus, your intelligence attribute should be above 35 points. How could he find you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he indeed discovered me now¡­¡±


    Peach continued to use her ability to look at Su Xiao.


    ¡°He is approaching us quickly. He is close.¡±


    Several contractors stood up quickly.


    ¡°Prepare to fight head-on. The purpose of the opposite party is unknown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He should be having his promotion Quest, don¡¯t forget this world¡¯s difficulty.¡±


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    Knock, Knock!


    ¡°He is here!¡±


    The door was shoved forcefully as Su Xiao entered the room.


    ¡°First Order Rookie, why are you here?¡±


    The robust man stood up as soon as he saw Su Xiao.


    It seems that after getting to the second Order, some ces will be avable.


    ¡°Does everyone want to trade? 3,000 Paradise coins for the information about your main mission.¡±


    The opposite party already guessed that Su Xiao was a first Order contractor, which means that they should¡¯ve guessed that he was conducting his promotion Quest now.


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s words, the contractors¡¯ eyes sone brightly as this was an opportunity to grab some cash.


    Su Xiao also wanted to sell the low-grade Alchemy Potion since he can¡¯t bring it outside this world.

 Chapter 401: Whole Sale

    Su Xiao finished speaking, and several contracts appeared in front of him.


    [Contractor #*** wants to establish a contract with you. Contract: Information about the contractor¡¯s Main Quest for 3,000 Paradise Coins.]


    Since Su Xiao didn¡¯t have an issue with the contract, so he epted and paid 3,000 Paradise Coins.


    [You have paid 3,000 Paradise Coins. The contract has been established.]


    [You obtained Contractor #*** Main Quest details.]


    [Main Quest: Destroy the nodes.]


    Difficulty: Lv.12


    Quest Description: Destroy the Nationwide Transmutation Circle.


    Information: There are 63 nodes altogether (21/63)


    Time Limit: 20 days.


    Reward: 3 attribute points, 14,000 Paradise Coins.


    Penalty: All Attributes -2


    ¡­


    Seeing the Main Quest of the contractors, Su Xiao felt weird.


    Their Quest was just too simple, are all second-order quests like this?


    Su Xiao started wondering if it was just the promotion Quest that was difficult or because he was a Hunter.


    The Main Quest of the Contractors is destroying the Nationwide Transmutation Circle, which will spoil the n of the Dwarf in the sk.


    The Fullmetal Alchemist world didn¡¯t have different sides. The Dwarf in the sk¡¯s n was entirely anti-human, so all contractors would be on the same side unless they want to turn into Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    ¡°Everyone, do you want to purchase some Healing Potions?¡±


    The trade inside other world was too expensive. When something is valued at 800 Paradise Coins in the Reincarnation Paradise, it would be sold at 8,000 In other worlds.


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    A contractor just wanted to get out of the way, but as soon as he saw the Potion in Su Xiao¡¯s hand, he halted.


    [Low-Grade Alchemy Potion]


    Origin: Fullmetal Alchemist


    Quality: White


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Restore 19% of HP after drinking.


    Rate: 9


    Information: An Alchemy product can¡¯t be taken out of this world.


    ¡­


    ¡°500 Paradise Coins a bottle.¡±


    The Price made several contractors excited. If this Potion was in the Reincarnation Paradise, it would cost at least 1,000 or 1,200 Paradise Coins.


    Although they can¡¯t take that Potion out of this world, they can use it in this world instead of the Potion they purchased in the Reincarnation Paradise, which will save them some money.


    ¡°This Potion is too low grade. Lower the price some more.¡±


    After seeing the low price, some of the contractors became greedy and asked for a lower price.


    ¡°You have three minutes to buy. After that, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t start bargaining with the Contractors and decisively answered.


    ¡°Since it can¡¯t be cheaper, we won¡¯t buy, right, everyone.¡±


    The muscled man said as if he was the leader of the group. But the price was too low, and some of them didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity.


    [Contractor #*** requests a transaction with you. 6 bottles of Low-Grade Alchemy Potion with 3,000 Paradise Coins.]


    [Contractor #*** requests a transaction with you. 5 bottles of Low-Grade Alchemy Potion with 2,500 Paradise Coins.]


    ¡­


    Some contractors bought 5 bottles, and some bought 8. In the end, Su Xiao sold 48 bottles, gaining 24,000 Paradise Coins.


    ¡°If you can rmend other contractors to buy my potions, then I will deduct 10% of the price for your next purchase.¡±


    Seeking contractors himself was hard, so Su Xiao decided to temp them with a 10% discount.


    Since he was having his promotion Quest, Su Xiao didn¡¯t have a hunting Quest, so it wasn¡¯t necessary to be an enemy with the other contractors here.


    As the transaction ended, Su Xiao directly left Central City.


    While staying in a hotel room, Su Xiao thought that The Homunculi would retaliate after he killed Envy, but apparently, they didn¡¯t for now.


    Su Xiao knew that the Homunculi wouldn¡¯t trust humans. It was apparent since the friendship with them was still (deste: 0/200) even after so many encounters.


    This is one of the reasons Su Xiao killed Envy decisively. Since he can¡¯t use friendship to get in, he will just deal with them another way.


    Throughout the day, Su Xiao slept in the hotel room, and in the evening, he saw a warrant for his arrest being distributed all over the ce.


    ¡°I was discovered so quickly.¡±


    At night, Su Xiao directly left the small town. Using his Dark Purple Windproof coat, he easily slipped out.


    Su Xiao directly rode on Bob to Central City. His goal was the Third Research Institute.


    After half an hour, Su Xiao arrived at Central City.


    There were no pedestrians on the street since it was midnight.


    Although there was no curfew, the government didn¡¯t support civilians going out at night, and soldiers would always patrol the ce and scold anyone on the street at night.


    Gradually, Civilians didn¡¯t leave their houses at night, which made it easy for the Dwarf in the sk to execute his n at night.


    Su Xiao squatted on a roof of a tall building and took a map.


    ¡°The third research institute¡­ It¡¯s that building.¡±


    The position of the third research institute was in the middle of the army camp.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to pave his way through a fight, even though he could use his Alchemy bombs to enter. He didn¡¯t want to rm other Homunculi after all.


    There were three Homunculi left, Wrath, Pride, and Sloth.


    He didn¡¯t want to provoke Wrath for now, along with pride, but Sloth is an easy target.


    After devising a n, Su Xiao directly moved and entered the Military camp, which was heavily guarded.


    Even with the windproof coat, Su Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if he can sneak in sessfully. As for Bob, Su Xiao was ashamed since that dog was nowhere to be seen as he used his hiding ability.

 Chapter 402: Third Research Institute

    Several people patrolled the ce wearing Blue Military clothing and especially around the third Research Institute.


    The Third Research Institute had two purposes: The first is making Chimera Beast, and the second is making Philosopher¡¯s Stone using the death row inmates.


    Su Xiao observed the research institute waiting for an opportunity to slip in.


    After half an hour, a middle-aged man went out from the building toward a car.


    Su Xiao¡¯s goal appeared. He directly followed after him.


    The moment the middle-aged man opened the car¡¯s door, Su Xiao was already on the back seat, and the middle-aged man didn¡¯t detect him.


    As soon as the middle-aged man held the driving wheel, Su Xiao grabbed the former¡¯s head and twisted it.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s neck broke, and his head dangled softly to the side.


    Su Xiao looked at his surrounding to check for anyone who noticed and seeing no one. He dragged the researcher¡¯s body to the back.


    Su Xiao bought a face mask from the Reincarnation Paradise with 300 Paradise Coins. This mask can disguise his facial appearance and voice. The only drawback is that a facial scan is required to use it, and it¡¯s a consumable item that can only be used once.


    After five minutes, the researcher went back toward the institute.


    Su Xiao was wearing the middle-aged man¡¯s clothes.


    As he moved toward the gate, a guard stopped him.


    ¡°Why are you back, Dr. Olive?¡±


    The soldier was trying toy a trap.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not Olive. I¡¯m Kevin. I pass in and out every day, at least remember my name, will you?¡±


    Su Xiao acted as if he was discontent.


    ¡°Sorry for the disrespect, Dr. Kevin. Please show me your identification.¡±


    Su Xiao handed over the document.


    ¡°This is really troublesome. I forgot something inside.¡±


    Although he said this, Su Xiao handed over the documents.


    ¡°There is no problem, Dr. Kevin. You can enter.¡±


    Su Xiao directly entered the building and moved toward the changing room.


    He found the closet of Kevin and directly opened it and took out a white researcher¡¯s coat, and put it on.


    From the information he got, Su Xiao knew that Dr. Kevin is researching Chimera Beasts, which is situated on the upper floor of the research institute.


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stone research was on the lower floors of the institute, which made this easy.


    Su Xiao directly entered the Elevator and pressed down the -1 button.


    When the Elevator reached the underground floor, it made some noise as if no one used it for a long time. In the corridor, Su Xiao saw junk piling up.


    The lighting was very dim, and the ce seemed to be haunted.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao heard a dull sound as an Armor made its way toward him. This was a guard in this ce.


    This guard was simr to Alphonse. It was a soul put inside an armor.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Suddenly the armor fell to the ground and wriggled as if trying to stand up.


    Su Xiao walked toward the headpiece of the armor and looked inside only to see a blood-colored circle that seemed very old.


    Destroying this circle will kill the Armor.


    This ce was frightening, but Su Xiao wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts. A ghost should fear him, not the other way around.


    Dragon sh suddenly appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand as he cut open the floor.


    Su Xiao tore the floor easily and peeked inside the warehouse below, which was full of experimental devices.


    He directly went down into the warehouse without hesitation.


    Just as he reached the floor, a researcher looked at him before saying: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s suspicion was aroused.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kevin, from the Chimera Area. I¡¯m temporarily reassigned.¡±


    ¡°Chimera Area?¡±


    Although the tone of that researcher was strong, he seemed afraid.


    ¡°This an order from above, they want to see a Chimera Beast with A Philosopher¡¯s¡­¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words stopped as he looked at the researcher.


    ¡°Who are you? That research is a secret. Give me your documents.¡±


    ¡°I just saw a new face and asked casually.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Ok then, can you tell me where is the D3 Laboratory?¡±


    ¡°At the lowest floor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around to leave, and his eyes narrowed.


    There is no D3 Laboratory. He just made it up now. Since the other party didn¡¯t know, it means that he wasn¡¯t one of the researchers.


    ¡°It seems others are eyeing the things here as well.¡±


    Following Envy¡¯s direction, Su Xiao moved toward his target, but on the way, he was questioned twice by the guards, and a guard once attacked and died.


    As he walked down, the researchers decreased while guards increased.


    Just as he moved past a corner, Su Xiao saw several corpses on the ground, a few of them twisting. It seemed like someone was already here.


    As Su Xiao rushed forward, two people rushed forward as well and ran into Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao met two people at theboratory¡¯s door.

 Chapter 403: The Charm Attribute Played a Huge Part

    Their footsteps halted, and Su Xiao saw an old man with a little girl.


    The little girl looked cute and had a hairstyle like Kuzo Tokizaki, but she gave Su Xiao a strange feeling.


    ¡°Good dog doesn¡¯t block the way!¡±


    The little girl reprimanded Su Xiao. It seemed like her appearance and personality are wide apart.


    ¡°It seems like it was a good idea toe here quickly. Who has the Philosopher¡¯s Stone?¡±


    Su Xiao sized up the two contractors, and the old man directly looked at the little girl as if she was the leader.


    ¡°It seems like you have it. This old man is useless then.¡±


    The Realm Cutting Thread wrapped around the old man suddenly.


    ¡°When did you?¡±


    The old man was shocked as he didn¡¯t feel the Thread at all.


    Su Xiao directly cut the old man apart.


    Su Xiao pulled back the Thread and looked at the young girl.


    ¡°Hand over the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.¡±


    Since both wanted the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, it depends on their strength now.


    ¡°Your attacks are strong. You unexpectedly dealt with this useless man instantly.¡±


    The young girl looked tranquil as if the old man¡¯s death didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Get out of my sight now. This is yourst warning.¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t want to cooperate, Su Xiao rushed with Dragon sh toward her.


    ¡°Nen Wall!¡±


    The young girl shouted.


    Su Xiao stopped and swung his sword on the invisible wall.


    The wall was cut open.


    The young girl¡¯splexion changed as she looked fearful.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong. We can divide the Philosopher¡¯s Stone between us. If we continue fighting, King Bradley and Pride wille soon.¡±


    The little girl didn¡¯t even give it a second thought as she started negotiating with Su Xiao.


    ¡°I will give you four purple quality ones.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t speak and directly raised his sword and rushed toward her.


    ¡°Nen Strong Shield!¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s de cut through the shield again, and when it was about a few centimeters away from the girl¡¯s cheek, it stopped.


    ¡°Nen impact!¡±


    A shockwave erupted, and Su Xiao retreated two steps.


    ¡°Okay, okay, here. I¡¯m really unlucky.¡±


    The Little girl gave Su Xiao four egg-sized Philosopher¡¯s Stones.


    After getting them, Su Xiao looked at the young girl and felt something strange about her. It¡¯s possible that she wasn¡¯t female.


    ¡°What are you looking at. You didn¡¯t see a boy dress like a girl before? Don¡¯t you know about traps?¡±


    This fellow was really a boy.


    ¡°A¡­ Trap?¡±


    It was the first time he saw a male dress like a female in the Reincarnation Paradise, he saw the opposite, but this was the first time.


    Su Xiao shook his head. The Special Fetishes of others have nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, the rm sounded in theboratory.


    ¡°Your people?¡±


    The Trap looked at Su Xiao, while Su Xiao thought about Bob, then he dropped that Idea.


    ¡°No, yours.¡±


    ¡°No, I only brought this guy.¡±


    The Trap looked at the old man on the ground.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    The Trap thought of a possibility.


    ¡°It seems like there is a third group.¡±


    When Su Xiao prepared to go his separate way, the entire research institute vibrated.


    The Trap¡¯s face showed fear. He certainly wasn¡¯t as strong as Su Xiao, and he didn¡¯t want to die.


    ¡°Hey, the man with the sword, we should cooperate. Otherwise, we will die here.¡±


    The Trap suddenly sent Su Xiao a little information.


    ¡°There is a monster in this Laboratory.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the information.


    Name: ¡­


    HP: 100%


    MP: 60/60


    Strength: 50 (Strongest in this world)


    Agility: 34


    Stamina: 42


    Intelligence: 6


    Charm: ¡­


    Skill 1: Chimera (Passive): Increase Hp by 500 points.


    Skill 2: Ape n bloodline (Passive): Strength +15, Vitality +16.


    Skill 3: Unknown


    Skill 4: Unknown


    Skill 5: Unknown


    Skill 6: Unknown


    ¡­


    Su Xiao was surprised by the information about this Chimera.


    ¡°Such a strong Chimera, why doesn¡¯t the Homunculi use it?¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t see this monster in the show. Maybe the Trap was lying.


    ¡°This monster doesn¡¯t have any intelligence. Therefore, unless the situation was unreversible, the Third Research Institute won¡¯t release it.¡±


    The Trap finished speaking, and both of them heard a bellow.


    The underground floor seemed to cave in, and both Su Xiao and the Trap directly moved quickly out of it.


    In a while, Su Xiao arrived on the first floor and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Blood covered the floor, as many contractors were scared looking at the terrifying monster.


    Su Xiao wanted to run in the opposite direction, but that monster threw arge stone blocking the way.


    The Ape Chimera held a human¡¯s leg in its mouth and chewed it before wiping the blood on its mouth.


    Roar!


    The Ape Chimera hammered his chest, sending shockwaves all over the ce.


    Its eyes were shing with red light as it looked at ten escaping contractors and threw a stone at them, blocking their way.


    It rushed toward them and mmed them like flies, killing them directly.


    ¡°We should work together. You handle closebat, and I will assist you.¡±


    The Trap was frightened and shivering as he spoke.


    ¡°Bull$hit, we should run away from that thing.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around to run. That monster¡¯s strength reached 50 points, which was terrifying.


    Su Xiao and the Trap run separately. The Ape looked at the Trap. Then he looked at Su Xiao.


    Clearly, since Su Xiao¡¯s luck was that bad, the Ape stared at him and let the Trap go.


    It was probably because of the Charm attribute. He had only 5 points, while that Trap had 15 points. The Ape looked at Su Xiao before charging at him directly.

 Chapter 404: Earring’s Unique Skill

    Su Xiao started running without looking back, and the monster pursued him.


    ¡°Brother, Take care.¡±


    The Trap nearby chuckled.


    The Trap abandoned the cooperation he talked about previously without any thoughts.


    Bang! Bang!


    The ground shook as the Ape run.


    Roar!


    Su Xiao felt the ground trembling and heard the sound of wind behind him.


    He directly jumped forward and avoided a boulder thrown by the Ape.


    Su Xiao just regained his bnce and continued running.


    The Ape Chimera Beast was very angry as it chased after Su Xiao.


    The Ape Chimera beast was actually two Apes. The two Apes were brothers, but under the hard environment and Experiment, one of them was swallowed by the other.


    Both Apes were fighting for control over the body, but the two of them made a certain rule. Since they were wise after several Experiments, their dignity didn¡¯t allow them to obey humans¡¯ orders.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know exactly why the Ape was desperately chasing him. Was it because his Charm Attribute was too low?


    Su Xiao looked at the Trap, who didn¡¯t run away till now.


    Thinking of a n, he directly changed direction toward the Trap without hesitation.


    The Ape¡¯s Agility was 34, Su Xiao¡¯s Agility was 37, and the Trap¡¯s Agility was 29.


    Although the Ape¡¯s strides were a lot bigger than Su Xiao¡¯s and can cover more distance, he still couldn¡¯t catch up to Su Xiao because of their difference in Agility, but it won¡¯t take long till he catches up.


    The Trap¡¯s Agility was far below the Ape, so running away from it was almost impossible for him.


    Seeing Su Xiao moving toward him, the Trap almost teared up as he said: ¡°Hey, you¡¯re running in the wrong direction¡­ Don¡¯te here.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to the Trap¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The Trap was in despair. He taunted Su Xiao previously, but he never expected thetter to retaliate so quickly.


    Su Xiao was moving toward the Trap and suddenly felt a strong wind behind him.


    He looked quickly and found arge pole directly moving toward his head.


    Su Xiao directly ran to the side.


    Bang!


    The Pole fell like a meteor making a huge pit on the ground.


    Su Xiao¡¯s cheek was bleeding.


    If he didn¡¯t react quickly, he would¡¯ve died.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here! If you approach me again, I will attack!¡±


    Although the Trap wanted to be threatening, he spoke shakily.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of something and quickly fell to the ground, suppressed his presence,, and lowered his heartbeat rate.


    Since he was unable to attack the enemy directly, he had to try his luck.


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t just surrendering. He still had Dragon sh in his hand, two Alchemy bombs, and the realm cutting thread ready to take action.


    Discovering that Su Xiao fell to the ground, the Ape looked at him and rubbed his body with his finger. Seeing that the Human doesn¡¯t have any life, it concluded that the shockwave killed him from his fists.


    Roar!


    The Ape seemed to smile at this, and its smile was terrifying.


    After destroying the Human that wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eye, it must start pursuing the other one who was pleasing to the eye.


    The Ape looked at the Trap and moved toward him.


    Bang!


    The Ape fell to the ground before the ¡®Woman¡¯.


    ¡°Bastard, even if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me along.¡±


    Although the Trap wanted to y dead as well, he couldn¡¯t restrain his presence so well like Su Xiao.


    But unexpectedly, the Ape didn¡¯t attack the Trap but instead looked at him curiously.


    On the Woman¡¯s earlobe, a silver Earring was emitting white light.


    ¡°Did the confusion status became effective?¡±


    The Trap was full of joy.


    ¡°Stand.¡±


    The Trap ordered the Ape, but the Ape just tilted its head, doubting the strange creature in front of it.


    After several seconds, the Ape stretched his hand toward the Trap, directly making him puzzled, and he hesitated.


    If the Ape wanted to squeeze him to death, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if he didn¡¯t retaliate now.


    After some thought, the Trap didn¡¯t do anything, and the Ape picked him up in his hands.


    After feigning death for some time, Su Xiao discovered that another contractor was feigning death not far away.


    It was someone Su Xiao was familiar with. It was a sorcerer who participated in the Parasite world.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t make any sound, and let¡¯s pretend we¡¯re dead together.¡±


    The contractor was three meters away from Su Xiao as he whispered.


    Suddenly, a sound of crawling was heard. It was Bob who arrived at Su Xiao¡¯s side.


    Bob¡¯s appearance was funny as a ragged cloth was wrapped around him. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you would think it a stone that grew hair.

 Chapter 405: I can’t hold on, let’s die

    The Ape was a terrifying beast. Not only is its strength at the peak of the world, but it also has many skills that Su Xiao couldn¡¯t read.


    The Ape grabbed the Trap single-handedly as if he was in love. It then looked around for living creatures.


    Suddenly, the Ape¡¯s eyes flickered as he stepped on the ground.


    Blood and meat flew in the air as the contractors who feigned death were stepped on.


    It wasn¡¯t just Su Xiao and Fireball who were feigning death. Many other contractors did the same thing as well.


    The Ape was fast, and escaping from it was almost impossible. Blocking it was even more impossible with its strength.


    Although the attributes were basic strength, reaching a high state makes them terrifying.


    There is even a difference between 49 and 50 points, as that point meant a qualitative change.


    Su Xiao¡¯s strength reached 38 points, but he had no chance of facing the Ape.


    The Ape continued his search on the ground as Bob rubbed his head on Su Xiao closely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close. That beast will notice you.¡±


    Su Xiao suppressed his voice as he said to Bob.


    Bob hesitated and finally stepped back three meters away from Su Xiao. Even if Su Xiao gets exposed, he could ride on Bob and run.


    Su Xiao noticed a teenage contractor close by who looked pale.


    He could guess that in a 500 meters radius, many contractors are ying dead on the ground.


    Su Xiao¡¯s estimation wasn¡¯t wrong, as there is a guild with more than 30 members on the ground right now.


    Su Xiao couldn¡¯t release his senses, or else the Ape would notice him.


    At this time, the Ape started flirting with the Trap in his hand.


    The Trap was desperate, but fortunately, his life wasn¡¯t in danger for the time being.


    Su Xiao was lying on the ground with the other Contractor five meters away from him and Bob 3 meters away.


    ¡°When will this monster go away.¡±


    Fireball said in a low tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t speak. Something is wrong with that guy.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the youngster whoseplexion was getting pale.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡±


    A strange sound suddenly echoed as the young Contractor actually farted.


    Su Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched as a sudden urge to kill the youngster appeared in his mind.


    Fireball covered his mouth with his hand as his shoulders trembled. He was about to burst intoughter.


    Another fart was released. The teenager was getting paler. Previously, he almost peed himself from fright, and now, he had an urge to go to the toilet.


    After the two farts, Su Xiao didn¡¯t smell anything as opposed to the teenager, but the Ape was behind him.


    The Ape¡¯s nose shook slightly as he was confused. It didn¡¯t fart.


    The teenager farted once again.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I can¡¯t hold it.¡±


    Fireball finally erupted inughter.


    Su Xiao whispered: ¡°Do you want to die? Stopughing.¡±


    Fireball tried to suppress hisughter: ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore. If I die, let me die, hahahhaha.¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°hahahahaha!¡±


    Although Fireball wasughing, his voice wasn¡¯t high and didn¡¯t attract the Ape¡¯s attention.


    At this time, the Ape held the Trap in his hand and looked around.


    Fortunately, it was 3 in the morning, and the sky was still dark. If it was daytime, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pretend to be dead.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t intend to stay still till daytime, or else the Ape would kill them all.


    Su Xiao started crawling away as far as possible from the Ape.


    Suddenly he heard a simr sound beside him and saw Fireball doing the same.


    Su Xiao thought about something as the two retreated: ¡®Is he also doing his promotion Quest?¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t the case as Fireball finished his promotion quest in thest world.


    The most desperate person here wasn¡¯t the contractorsying on the ground, but the Trap who couldn¡¯t control the Ape or make it release him.


    Twenty minutester, Su Xiao was far away from the Ape as he reached a safe distance.


    He breathed a sigh of relief as he escaped a catastrophe. The situation wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and as soon as he is discovered, he would be dead.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to get up, a scream came from the distance as a contractor was discovered.


    Su Xiao immediately got up, and Bob did the same. He mounted Bob directly and ran at full speed.


    Seeing something running, the Ape looked intently and found out it was the guy from before.


    The Ape held the Trap in his hand and ran toward Su Xiao, crushing anything in its way.


    Bob¡¯s agility was 27 points, and using charge increased his speed by 150%, so The Ape can never catch up to Bob.


    Three secondster, Su Xiao and Bob¡¯s figures turned into a small dot in the distance.


    At this time, dozens of white snakes crawled on the Ape¡¯s feet as he stepped on them and then Boom.


    The explosion lifted the Ape from the ground. It fell and roared angrily.


    It clenched his fists and forgot that he was holding the Trap in its hands.


    Puff!


    The Trap spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his eyes turned pale, and blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    The Ape looked at this and threw him away casually before stepping on the ground angrily.


    A scream came out, which made the Ape look down, finding the contractors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te here. Boss, Help!¡±


    The Ape didn¡¯t care and stepped on him.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    The Contractor was unfortunate as it was trampled into a meat paste.


    If The Dwarf in The sk was the strongest alchemist in the world, then this Ape was the strongest creature.


    The Trap on the ground opened his eyes and looked at the Ape, once she noticed that he wasn¡¯t far away, she closed them again.

 Chapter 406: Let Bob Do It

    Su Xiao rode on Bob for half an hour till they reached a small town.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t enter the town and instead jumped down from Bob¡¯s back and removed a rod of steel pierced in his chest.


    It wasn¡¯t a long rod, and the wound wasn¡¯t deep. He didn¡¯t want to attract the Ape¡¯s attention before, so he didn¡¯t remove it earlier.


    Blood gushed out of the wound as soon as the rod was removed, staining his clothes.


    Su Xiao directly cleaned the wound and took a bottle of primary Alchemy Potion, and drunk it.


    Without a doubt, killing the Ape would¡¯ve brought great benefits to Su Xiao, but with his current strength, he can¡¯t kill it.


    At least not before being promoted to the Second Order.


    Su Xiao¡¯s promotion arrived quicklypared to other contractors. He only entered four worlds, without counting the first trial, the Parasite Parade, and this world.


    He advanced fast because hepleted most Quests with high evaluation.


    Before reaching the Second Order, there is a limit to his status, which is 49 points.


    Su Xiao now had to bnce four attributes.


    Attributes don¡¯t represent battle efficiency because some of the Attributes of some contractors earlier reached 40.


    For example, the traps intelligence reached 40 at least.


    But there is a with single attribute increment, as they were weak inter stages.


    Su Xiao wanted to take steady steps to the top. Although his attributes were close to 38, his swordsmanship was already Lv.18 right now, which is something First Order Contractors can¡¯t imagine achieving.


    All the powerhouses pursued the bnced development, like the Crazy Healer (Mad Milk), as he developed two attributes, which are strength and stamina, with slight intelligence, and the revolver guy also developed strength and agility with slight stamina.


    Su Xiao¡¯s situation was quite rare as he had to bnce four attributes, Agility, Strength, Stamina, and Intelligence. When he ascends to the Second Order, he will be unmatched.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao heard a voice transmitted on his inte.


    ¡°Outside City¡­ Eight¡­ Previous ce¡­ Meet.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Xiao knew where to go.


    At eight Am, Su Xiao waited in the forest for a while. Suddenly, a person wearing a hood appeared.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s shout, the person took off his hood to reveal Colonel Mustang.


    ¡°Last night, something happened, and ten thousand militaries were dispatched.¡±


    Mustang was hostile toward Su Xiao before, but after understanding the secret of the country, things changed.


    Knowing that everyone in the country is going to be sacrificed, Mustang¡¯s started plotting a rebellion.


    ¡°The Chimera Beast, it almost killed me.¡±


    The Ape left Central City, which was good news. The Dwarf In The sk was already too strong. If that Ape joined it, it would be the end.


    Mustang nodded and started narrating the situation from his side.


    ¡°I started preparing, but making war preparation requires time. Last night, I did some investigation, and that ce indeed has an Undying Legion.¡±


    The so-called undying legion were soldiers under the Dwarf in the sk. They were manufactured with Philosopher¡¯s stone and stuffed with human souls. It was like the situation of Alphonse.


    They don¡¯t die with normal means like cutting off their head, but they aren¡¯t undying.


    ¡°How many are there?¡±


    ¡°At least tens of thousands, from the appearance no soul was attached to them yet.¡±


    Mustang sighed. Although he knows the enemy, thetter was too strong.


    ¡°The Undying Legion is only a small issue. When the war starts, they must be taken care of quickly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue, don¡¯t forget we have the Eagle Eye.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded. Riza¡¯s ambush ability was top-notch, without a doubt.


    ¡°Very good. I will contact another ally I made recently. I killed Envy, but I think you should know that Envy killed Maes Hughes.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Mustang¡¯s almost shouted.


    Maes Hughes was his best friend.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before.¡±


    Mustang couldn¡¯t kill the murderer of his best friend and felt dissatisfied.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to find him. If a homunculus can be easily found, then would Central City be in its current predicament?¡±


    Su Xiao and Mustang weren¡¯t friends, but they had amon enemy, which was the Dwarf in the sk.


    ¡°I need a safe residence and a ticket to go northwest.¡±


    Mustang nodded: ¡°I can provide the residence. As for going northwest, why go there?¡±


    ¡°Briggs.¡±


    ¡°The Fort of Briggs? Is it possible you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That woman will not meddle in this matter. Although she is a major general, the northwest frontier fortress is her kingdom. She is almost independent of the country and even receives taxes.¡±


    Mustang didn¡¯t favor the ally Su Xiao wanted to make. It wasn¡¯t because they are weak, but because that woman Is hard to convince.


    ¡°No, she can join us, don¡¯t forget, the northwest is in the corner of the Transmutation Circle, and with the Dwarf in The sk¡¯s n, there will be war.¡±


    Mustang shook his head as he listened to Su Xiao.


    ¡°I thought of that¡­ But that woman is difficult.¡±


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and thought: ¡®That woman is indeed hard to talk to.¡¯


    ¡°I will try to find a solution. You should clean the unstable factor here after tomorrow, Mustang.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll start tomorrow.¡±


    It seems that Mustang was quite anxious.


    ¡°Tomorrow, it will rain.¡±


    Mustang was at a loss for words. That would leave him powerless indeed.


    ¡°After tomorrow is the safest, as for me, when I go, the armed force can¡¯t meddle in my affair.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around to leave.


    ¡°Explosive me Alchemist, does he want to obtain anything from dealing with the Dwarf in the sk?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t clear to Mustang. If there were concrete evidence, Mustang wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him.


    ¡°Perhaps he wants to save the world.¡±


    Riza said.


    ¡°Perhaps if I was another person, I would believe that, but that¡¯s the Explosive me Alchemist.¡±


    ¡­


    Two dayster, in a town northwest, Su Xiao sat down before a warm stove.


    He killed many Homunculi and couldn¡¯t stay in Central City.


    Pride and King Bradley didn¡¯t appear before him right now, most likely because of the Ape.


    Su Xiao put out several Philosopher¡¯s Stones along with a Purple Treasure Chest.


    Now, he had sufficient Paradise Coins. Hecked the skill to improve his Alchemy Potion Making.


    Su Xiao looked at the Treasure box and couldn¡¯t decide whether to open it or not because the destiny Redemption was still in cooldown.


    After a bit, he looked at Bob and thought it would be a good choice.

 Chapter 407: New Formulas

    Detecting Su Xiao¡¯s gaze, Bob rushing quickly toward Su Xiao and grabbed the Treasure Chest.


    ¡°You do it; my luck isn¡¯t good right now.¡±


    Su Xiao took a sip from his cup of tea. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had bad luck, and without Destiny Redemption, he would be helpless when opening Treasure Chests.


    ¡­


    Mustang couldn¡¯t get a ticket for Su Xiao, it wasn¡¯t that he was ipetent, but the supervision was too strict.


    The only way to the west was by train. Normal transport was impossible.


    At this time, Su Xiao noticed a familiar sh of light and was stunned.


    [You obtained 12,000 Paradise Coins]


    [You obtained Soul Crystal (Medium)]


    [You obtained Philosopher¡¯s Stone (Purple, can be taken out of the current world)]


    [You obtained Envy¡¯s Suffering]


    [Envy¡¯s Suffering]


    Origin: Fullmetal Alchemist


    Quality: Purple


    Category: Trousers


    Durability: 49 ¨C 49


    Requirement: Strength 6, Agility 4, Intelligence 42


    Equipment Skill 1: Envy (Active): Consume 10% Mana to increase speed up to 20%, effective for 7 minutes.


    Envy (active) cooldown 5 hours


    Envy (active) can¡¯t stack over simr effects.


    Envy (Active) can¡¯t upgrade when the equipment upgrades.


    Rate: 150


    Description: A piece of the Original Sin¡¯s set. Collecting all seven pieces add new effects.


    Set Effect 1: Original Sin (Passive), Magic Damage increase by 60%


    Set Effect 2: Unknown


    Price: 37,900 Paradise Coins


    ¡­


    Su Xiao looked at the Items dumbfoundedly. Paradise Coins, Soul Crystal (Medium), Philosopher¡¯s Stone and a piece of the Original Sin¡¯s set?¡±


    He looked at Bob, who seemed ignorant, and said: ¡°Good job.¡±


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t sure if he can get so much even with Destiny Redemption¡¯s effect, but his dog got it just like that.


    The Original Sin¡¯s Set was priceless, and selling two pieces together would make them even more valuable.


    If he could obtain another one¡­


    Su Xiao shook his head as the possibility was too low.


    Since the Treasure Chest is dealt with, Su Xiao will focus on Alchemy Potion Manufacturing.


    Su Xiao had four Philosopher¡¯s Stone that can¡¯t leave the Fullmetal Alchemist world, and the energy in them amounted to 2,000 points. Each Potion consumes 20 points from the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and 40 Mana.


    Since currently, Su Xiao¡¯s mana was full, he can make 23 potions easily.


    But he was in a dangerous world, so he has to retain some Mana for emergencies, so he decided to make 20 potions.


    Su Xiao opened the skill list and clicked on Alchemy skill.


    [Alchemy: Potion Manufacturing Lv.1 (319/10). Rank up avable, 500 Paradise coins to promote Potion manufacturing.]


    [Alchemy Potion Manufacturing Increase to Lv.2]


    [Alchemy Potion Manufacturing Increase to Lv.3]


    [Alchemy Potion Manufacturing Increase to Lv.4]


    [Alchemy Potion Manufacturing Increase to Lv.5]


    [Alchemy Potion Manufacturing Increase to Lv.6]


    [You unlocked new form in the Potion Manufacturing Skill.]


    [Intermediate Alchemy Potion Form unlocked.]


    [Forest Shadow Potion form unlocked.]


    ¡­


    Tow new potion forms are now avable.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t know when the new forms would unlock. Sometimes they are unlocked after just one level and sometimes more.


    Su Xiao attempt to make the Intermediate Alchemy Potion, and the consumption increased from the primary Potion.


    After a sh of light, a red Potion appeared on Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    [Intermediate Alchemy Potion]


    Origin: Fullmetal Alchemist


    Quality: Green


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Restore 25% Hp.


    Rate: 16


    Description: Alchemy Products can¡¯t be taken out of the Fullmetal Alchemist world.


    ¡­


    The Intermediate Alchemy Potion¡¯s healing effect increased, and Su Xiao was sure that the advanced and top-grade Alchemy potion would bring a good surprise for him.


    Su Xiao directly attempts the Forest Shadow Potion, but he wasn¡¯t concentrated enough, and a prompt appeared in front of him.


    [Forest Shadow Potion manufacturing failed.]


    After 20 Minutes, a crystal bottle appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    [Forest Shadow Potion]


    Origin: Fullmetal Alchemist


    Quality: Green


    Type: Potion


    Effect: can recover stamina (fatigue) and increase energy.


    Rate: 21


    Description: Who said that Potion could only be consumed directly? Borken (Can¡¯t be taken out of the Fullmetal Alchemist world)


    ¡­


    The Potion surprised Su Xiao greatly and directly drank it.


    [Forest Shadow Potion left: 99%, can be maintained for 120 hours]


    Su Xiao was surprised and delighted by the notification. After a while, he went back to making Intermediate Alchemy Potion since The Forest Shadow Potion can¡¯t be sold in this world.


    The Forest Shadow Potion¡¯s cooldown is five days, so he can only make one in five days and barely satisfy his needs.


    After making a few Intermediate Alchemy potions, Su Xiao¡¯s mana dropped low, so he stopped.

 Chapter 408: Fortress

    Two dayster, in Amestris, Northwest District.


    Su Xiao set out two days earlier heading Northwest, with nothing but apass and a map.


    Su Xiao touched the lead that wrapped around Bob¡¯s cor while standing on a snow sled.


    Bob refused such a thing from the start, and he even gave Su Xiao a look that meant: ¡®Riding me is already too much, and now you want me to pull a sled and wear a lead rope? Impossible!¡¯


    After great persuasion, Bob relented.


    If Su Xiao needed to reach his destination, he needed at least three days while only looking at snow.


    The weather today was sunny, but it wasn¡¯t warm. It was at least 45 degrees below zero.


    People may think that snowy days are colder than sunny days, but they are wrong.


    When it¡¯s snow, it isn¡¯t cold, but after it stops snowing, cold wind blows.


    Although Su Xiao¡¯s Stamina was 35 and had great resistance toward cold, he was tinypared to the force of nature.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt drowsy and directly said: ¡°Bob, stop.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped down and put up a tent, and started a fire to warm himself.


    Suddenly, the sun seemed to brighten, and all of the clouds disappeared, and no wind blew. Su Xiao had a bad premonition and directly got up.


    ¡°This weather¡­¡±


    Su Xiao jumped onto the snow sled and directly shouted.


    ¡°Run as fast as you can!¡±


    It was the calm before the storm, a snowstorm wasing, and if he doesn¡¯t get out of there, then he will die.


    Bob ran quickly as Su Xiao observed the change in the weather.


    At first, only a few snowkes fell randomly, but after a while, it started snowing heavily, and the wind started blowing.


    The snowstorm came, and directly Su Xiao abandoned the sled and rode on Bob directly.


    The strong wind threw the snowkes at Su Xiao¡¯s face, and as soon as they touched him, they melted, leeching off his temperature.


    At the moment, they couldn¡¯t even see over five meters ahead.


    Su Xiao¡¯s face was hideous, but Bob wasn¡¯t affected at all since his fur can block the cold.


    ¡­


    After five hours, Su Xiao crawled out from under the snow.


    The snowstorm was enough to bury him, but after a snowstorm, Bob barked and caused an Avnche.


    Su Xiao patted the snow off him and shouted: ¡°Bob.¡±


    Bob didn¡¯t respond. Su Xiao looked around to find Bob digging down on the snow while wagging its tail.


    Being buried in the snow wasn¡¯t as scary as losing your sense of direction in a world of snow.


    Digging up if you¡¯re lucky, but if you¡¯re not, you will just bury yourself further under the snow.


    This is somethingmon in the real world.


    The simplest way to resolve this is spitting. If it went toward you dug, then you¡¯re going the wrong way, it went down, then you¡¯re on the right track.


    Su Xiao caught Bob¡¯s tail and pulled him out from the snow.


    ¡­


    Four dayster, Su Xiao saw the steal fortress.


    He finally arrived at his destination.


    The fortress stood tall between two mountains blocking anyone from passing through.


    For this reason, Briggs Fortress was frequently under attack from other countries.


    People here were already used to the strong climate, and all of them were soldiers.


    Su Xiao moved toward the fortress while Bob followed behind.


    Bob was feeling sad as he wanted to know a bone, but the temperature was too low, and the bone would free, making it harder for him.


    Su Xiao climbed up and then moved toward the fortress using his metal wire.


    Just as he stepped on the fortress, he heard footsteps walking close by. They were soldiers, and since he didn¡¯t want to cause a conflict, he directly avoided them before moving sideways to enter the fortress.


    He had a detailed map of the fortress that Mustang provided which wasn¡¯t difficult with his rank.


    Su Xiao used his senses to avoid the soldiers each time. The fortress was like abyrinth. Without a map, anyone would be lost.


    After an hour, Su Xiao entered an office.


    There was no one in the office, so Su Xiao directly sat down and took off his coat.


    After several hours, Su Xiao heard footsteps, and a woman pushed the door open.


    Seeing Su Xiao, she pulled out a sword and stared at Su Xiao.


    ¡°Who are you¡­ Well, I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±

 Chapter 409: Negotiation

    A blonde female general stood in front of Su Xiao, holding her sword and pointing at him.


    This Woman made Su Xiao remember Esdeath, but there was a slight difference between the two, as this Woman wasn¡¯t a sadist like Esdeath.


    This Woman is Olivier Mira Armstrong. She is the Ice Queen and a major general responsible for protecting Amestris Northern borders.


    This general was sent here for a reason. The homunculi feared her ability, so they sent her to the border.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Ishval¡¯s war fiend!!¡±


    Olivier remembered Su Xiao from the war, even though he didn¡¯t participate. The Reincarnation Paradise Created those memories, and it was normal for her to remember him.


    ¡°It seems like the news hasn¡¯t reached here yet, or did the Central City cut offmunication with this ce.¡±


    Su Xiao was calm. He is here to negotiate, not to kill.


    ¡°Fewer words, tell me your goal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I also don¡¯t want to waste time with idle talk.¡±


    Su Xiao cut the chase and said: ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to plot a rebellion.¡±


    Even though Olivier had her suspicious, she didn¡¯t think Su Xiao¡¯s goal would be a rebellion.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Olivier almost shouted.


    ¡°Are you aware of what you¡¯re saying? As an Alchemist discussing rebellion with a Major General, do you want me to directly send you to prison or something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an alchemist.¡±


    Olivier¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will let you in on the current situation. You should judge this after you know everything.¡±


    Su Xiao started talking about the reason the country was established, the Homunculi, Dwarf in the sk, and the upper management of the Military.


    Olivier¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Absurd! I only believe what I see.¡±


    Olivier was really hard to convince.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t n to convince Olivier like this, and he only prepared her mentally.


    Defeating the Homunculi would depend on her joining them.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can tell your subordinate toe here with a map of Amestris.¡±


    Olivier hesitated before leaving the room, and in a while, a trusted aide entered the room.


    The one who entered was Miles, who was one-quarter Italian.


    Miles recognized Su Xiao, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Before long, a map arrived.


    ¡°First, look at the map. Do you see anything out of ce?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the surrounding people, who seemed vignt as if ready to arrest him at any moment.


    ¡°Nothing is weird.¡±


    Olivier shook her head.


    ¡°The map of the country is circr.¡±


    After Su Xiao opened his mouth, several people¡¯s brows wrinkled, as the country being circr doesn¡¯t prove anything.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s make an analogy.¡±


    Su Xiao drew a circle around the country.


    ¡°In July 1558, more than 10,000 people here died.¡±


    Su Xiao started drawing.


    ?In October 1661, civil strife, more than 20,000 people died.¡±


    Su Xiao made another drawing.


    ?In February 1799, an incident here, more than 50,000 people died.¡±


    ?In 1811, in this ce, more than 30,000 people died.¡±


    ¡°In June 1835, the first south border war.¡±


    ¡°in May 1911, second south border war.¡±


    ¡°In 1913, civil war.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Xiao started outlining the map.


    ¡°If all those ced are outlined, this is what we will get.¡±


    The people in the room looked at what Su Xiao drew, and what appeared was an alchemy chart.


    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±


    Olivier¡¯s subordinate looked dull; even a fool can tell that something was wrong in the country.


    Olivier was the first to ask: ¡°What does this circle represent?¡±


    ¡°This is a Philosopher¡¯s Stone Transmutation circle.¡±


    Su Xiao put on a stack of documents that held detailed information about Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    Olivier¡¯s face changed the more she read about this. The Dwarf In The sk wanted to make the entire country into a Transmutation Circle.


    Olivier couldn¡¯t refute his ims, but she didn¡¯t readily agree with him as well.


    ¡°I will tell you something else. The Briggs fortress is one of the most important nods.¡± Su Xiao once again started making outlines on the map.


    ¡°Here are the nods. They are very important. Although Briggs fortress had small-scale fights, many die here each year.¡±


    Su Xiao stopped talking and let Olivier consider his words.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find any w in your words temporarily, but I will only believe what I see with my eyes.¡±


    Olivier still wasn¡¯t convinced.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t anticipate this, Central City will send someone for you to make a choice, either abandon all your subordinates and cooperate or revolt.¡±


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t worried that Olivier would cooperate with the Dwarf In the sk.


    ¡°What¡¯s your status to act right now.¡±


    Olivier looked at Su Xiao and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently the most wanted terrorist.¡±


    ¡°Most wanted terrorist? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I killed Homunculi.¡±


    Hearing this, Olivierughed.


    ¡°I can believe other things, but Homunculus, that¡¯sughable, humans can¡¯t be created.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, and perhaps a homunculus will appear before you soon. For an Alchemist, Homunculus isn¡¯t imusible.¡±


    As the negotiation finished, Olivier required some time to confirm Su Xiao¡¯s ims.


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t worried. Without Olivier and Mustang¡¯s boost, his chance to defeat the Dwarf in the sk would be close to zero.


    Su Xiao lived in the Briggs Fortress temporarily. Although he can act freely, Olivier arranged more than ten ¡®guides¡¯ for him to avoid getting ¡®lost.¡¯


    Waiting for two days, a favorable turn finally appeared, the main characters, the Eric Brothers, arrived at Briggs Fortress.

 Chapter 410: Edward’s Insistence!

    The Elric brothers stood on the snow and were surrounded by several soldiers pointing their guns at them.


    ¡°I¡¯m an Alchemist Master, and I¡¯m not a spy.¡±


    Edward once again exined while sighing helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Lift both hands above your head.¡±


    A soldier was ready to pull the trigger as he ordered.


    ¡°Big Brother, what do we do now.¡±


    Although Alphonse doesn¡¯t fear firearms, he didn¡¯t act rashly.


    ¡°Wait, their senior officer should be here shortly.¡±


    Both of them felt helpless. The soldiers didn¡¯t let them exin themselves, and even the evidence that they are Alchemist Master is useless.


    This situation was very normal, as the border is heavily guarded as many spies wanted to get in in the same way.


    Olivier went out directly and carefully examined both of them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Olivier¡¯s tone was good as she was in a bad mood right now.


    After verifying everything, Olivier discovered that what Su Xiao¡¯s said might be facts. If so, she will not sit and wait for death.


    Hearing the words from above, Edward directly looked up and said: ¡°I¡¯m the Fullmetal Alchemist, Edward Elric. Major Strongine gave me his rmendation toe here. Please let us in.¡±


    Strongine that Edward talked about was Olivier¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Search their bodies.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t criminals.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, recently a fiend even entered without me knowing untilter, who knows what you guys are after.¡±


    ¡°Fiend?¡±


    Edward said in doubt.


    After searching for them, a letter was handed to Olivier.


    ¡°This is the introduction letter from Major Strongine, and you should know that we aren¡¯t bad people.¡±


    Olivier looked at the handwriting and knew that it was indeed her younger brother¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed that fool¡¯s writing.¡±


    Even as she spoke, she didn¡¯t read the content of the letter.


    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you read it?¡±


    ¡°Introduction letters have no significance to me. I don¡¯t need others to judge. I only judge what I see.¡±


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    The Elric brothers entered and raised their heads immediately in awe at the fortress.


    ¡°This is really huge. It seems so strong as well.¡±


    Hearing Edward¡¯s shouting, Olivier directly swung her sword.


    ¡°Be careful and walk quickly, or else I will remove your head.¡±


    A strand of Edward¡¯s headnded on Alphonse¡¯s Armor.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edward directly replied as he feared this Ice Queen already.


    Olivier sat opposite the two brothers and asked.


    ¡°Do you recognize the Explosive me Alchemist?¡±


    Hearing this, the brothers nodded.


    Edwardter shook his head: ¡°I have only seen him once, that fellow like creating explosions, previously, he bombed many ces in Central city, that I had to repairter and I don¡¯t know the reason but several days ago, a warrant was issued to capture him. His charges are killing important figures of the Military.¡±


    Hearing this, Olivier hesitated.


    This is the same information Su Xiao gave her before.


    If she didn¡¯t remember incorrectly, the so-called important figure is a colonel who doesn¡¯t have real power.


    New questions were pointed at the Military in her head right now, and adding the weird behavior of Central City in the past few years, Olivier felt something not right.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drop that for now, and I need you two to tell me why aren¡¯t you going to the headquarters directly for the secret of your brother¡¯s hollow armor.¡±


    The Elric brothers looked at each other.


    ¡°This¡­ If they know, we can possibly be executed¡­.¡±


    Edward¡¯s words made Olivier ask.


    ¡°Is it the Philosopher¡¯s Stone?¡±


    As she said this, she still didn¡¯t believe them but wanted to confirm something.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Edward shouted as he stood up.


    ¡°It seems like that fellow didn¡¯t lie. This is bad, and this is really bad.¡±


    Hearing Olivier¡¯s words, the Brothers were stunned.


    ¡°Small imp, don¡¯t shout.¡±


    Olivier said coldly


    ¡°Who is the imp?!!!¡±


    ¡°You are! I will give you five minutes to tell me anything or else you won¡¯t live; Central Cityws don¡¯t work here.¡±


    A group of soldiers directly aimed their guns at them.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m lying, in the northwest, nobody can question me; even an Alchemist Master doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s for my subordinate¡¯s lives.¡±


    ¡°The lives of your subordinates?¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t know what to say and didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about.


    After a moment of hesitation, Edward started talking.


    After ten minutes, under Olivier¡¯s orders, the soldiers drew back.


    ¡°What is your evidence?¡±


    ¡°Temporarily, we don¡¯t have any, but the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and Homunculi truly exists. I have personally seen one.¡±


    ¡°I can believe the Philosopher¡¯s stone exists. You will have to confirm it, but Homunculi¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao gave Olivier a Philosopher¡¯s Stone before, a really small one so he won¡¯t lose out, but Olivier didn¡¯t believe it was real yet.


    Olivier put out a Philosopher¡¯s Stone, and both brothers looked at it.


    ¡°Did you make it?¡±


    Edward was already in a fighting posture.


    ¡°No, someone gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Where is that person?¡±


    Edward looked like he will kill someone because the Philosopher¡¯s Stone is only made by sacrificing people.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, and you only need to confirm is this a Philosopher¡¯s Stone?¡±


    ¡°This is a Philosopher¡¯s Stone.¡±


    Edward said directly.


    ¡°Demonstrate how is this used and how It disregards equivalent exchange.¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t use that thing. It was made by sacrificing humans. I won¡¯t use it.¡±

 Chapter 411: Being at wit’s end

    Olivier¡¯s fingers lightly tapped the table before she asked: ¡°So this kind of Philosopher¡¯s Stone, how many sacrifices are needed to make one?¡±


    Edward thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Probably ten people or more.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡±


    ¡°Right, this is just an estimate. I have studied Philosopher¡¯s Stone thoroughly, and I can make a guess.¡±


    Olivier asked again: ¡°If it was as big as an egg?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Edward looked at Olivier in fright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. I saw one that big two days ago.¡±


    Knowing the origin of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, Olivier started feeling the weight of this red stone in her hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how many people died for one that big. Who has such a big Philosopher¡¯s Stone?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Olivier didn¡¯t say it was Su Xiao, and she had a feeling that the Explosive me Alchemist did reallye to form an alliance with her.


    And if they had to fight Central City¡¯s Force, then an Alchemist Master is needed, the same way this Fullmetal Alchemist is important.


    ¡°I understand. Why did youe here?¡±


    Olivier asked.


    ¡°We are here because¡­.¡±


    The Elric brother told Olivier their purpose ining here, looking for a little girl to consult her about Alkahestry.


    In front of the Dwarf In the sk, Alchemy technique would be useless, they also talked about how their father, Hohenheim, or someone with his appearance is the chef behind the Homunculi, and thetter calls him father.


    ¡°So that how it is.¡±


    Olivier looked at the picture of the girl as she said.


    ¡°We want to find her.¡±


    As Olivier and the Elric brothers were talking, a soldier barged in: ¡°Major General, something bad is happening.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t be so flustered.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ In the underground, a monster suddenly jumped out into the undeyer base.¡±


    ¡°Monster?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a monster.¡±


    Olivier frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s its position.¡±


    ¡°Near the weapon warehouse.¡±


    As soon as the Soldier finished speaking, Olivier stood up hurriedly. The weapon warehouse is the basis of their strength. Losing the weapon would make them venerable.


    The Elric brothers followed behind Olivier.


    ¡°You two, stay here.¡±


    Olivier ran directly after saying this, and she wasn¡¯t sure whether Edward and Alphonse were enemies or allies.


    ¡°We can help. Don¡¯t forget that we are Alchemist Masters. If the fort is in trouble, we can¡¯t sit down and do nothing.¡±


    Edward said with a smile.


    ¡°When we are there, follow orders, don¡¯t move on your own. If you do anything, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and we won¡¯t.¡±


    Olivier nodded.


    The group quickly rushed to the mess underground.


    ¡­


    The weapon warehouse wasn¡¯t just for stocking weapons, but it also held theboratory, which develops weapons and tests them.


    As soon as they entered, they saw a tall figure with a body full of the muscle being besieged.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The soldiers fire at him, but the bullets couldn¡¯t pierce his skin.


    ¡°It hurts, so troublesome.¡±


    The big man said slowly as if he waszy.


    ¡°It¡¯s so big in here.¡±


    The robust man had one eye, and on the other side, he had a red stone and looking at him, anyone can tell that he wasn¡¯t a normal human.


    The Elric brothers looked at him and saw a circle on his shoulder with a snake inside.


    ¡°This is¡­ A Homunculus.¡±


    Edward recognized the giant and felt anxious. They came here to look for a way to deal with them, and since they are here, it means that their n was discovered.


    ¡°We are here to find a way to restore my brother¡¯s body.¡±


    Edward¡¯s words were like whispers. He was threatened by the Homunculus and feared that if they made a wrong move, the life of his friend would be in danger.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This big man was Sloth.


    Sloth was different from the other Homunculi. His IQ was low, and he was dull by nature. His dream is to sleep all the time.


    ¡°I must dig a hole¡­ To cause trouble.¡±


    Sloth moved to the side, and every time he took a step, the ground cracked by his weight.


    ¡°Make way!¡±


    A female shout bellowed as Olivier was inside a tank with only half her body out.


    ¡°Get ready!¡±


    The muzzle of the tank pointed at Sloth.


    ¡°Open fire!¡±


    Bang!


    Olivier wasn¡¯t interested in Sloth¡¯s words since he darede here. She won¡¯t listen to his exnation.


    A shell directly hit Sloth in the face and exploded.


    The me and smoke filled the ce as the soldiers rxed since the enemy was dealt with.


    As the smoke dispersed, Sloth appeared with a slight injury on his cheek while the red stone in his eyes was shining with electricity.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The morale of the Soldier suffered a heavy blow as they faced this monster.


    Olivier was shocked for a second before she shouted: ¡°Stop watching and continue firing.¡±


    After ten seconds, another shell was fired at Sloth.


    Before the dark red shell hits Sloth¡¯s abdomen, he swatted it away like a fly.


    ¡°It hurts, hurting is troublesome, I must work.¡±


    Sloth ignored the shell as he was toozy to fight or talk.


    Boom! Boom!


    Shell started flying at him one after the other, but Sloth wasn¡¯t affected.


    Instead, he lifted a metal pipe and hit the tank, directly damaging it. The soldiers inside the tank were squashed, and the other tanks immediately backed away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop firing.¡±


    Olivier was a little helpless. She was dealing with something so inhuman for the first time and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Olivier, we are allies. How can you not inform me when there is trouble here.¡±


    Olivier raised her head and saw Su Xiao sitting on the rail in a high ce, with a smile on his face. He held a cigarette in his hand, and his dog followed behind him.


    ¡°Can you deal with this monster?¡±


    Olivier narrowed her eyes as she knew that the Explosive me Alchemist wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°I already killed a few of them. That¡¯s why they wanted to arrest me.¡±


    Su Xiao jumped down directly.

 Chapter 412: Speed

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Su Xiao, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to them as he stared at Sloth.


    Although Sloth appeared to be dull, his speed was the highest among the others.


    Homunculi received an ultimate skill when they were created, Greed received the ultimate shield, Gluttony had a mouth that can devour anything, and Envy can erge himself.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t do much in this world other than killing Homunculi, so he knew them pretty well.


    Other contractors wanted to kill them as well, but they weren¡¯t as fast as Su Xiao.


    As he fell down, Su Xiao took off his coat directly.


    At this time, Su Xiao was wearing metal rings around his arms that he bought from The Reincarnation Paradise. They were training weights to help him build his strength.


    Because he didn¡¯t think that he will be fighting so soon, he wore them to control his power and urately swing his sword.


    ¡°Bob, help me distract him for ten seconds.¡±


    Kacha, Kacha, Su Xiao started removing the metal rings around his arm.


    ¡°Wuff!¡±


    Bob rushed toward Sloth, although it didn¡¯t participate in fights often, he always fought with Su Xiao and could hold aggro for a few seconds.


    Bob started circling around Sloth, who looked at Bob in confusion.


    ¡°Wuff wuff! (Come on, Grandson)!¡±


    Kacha, Kacha¡­


    The metal rings around Su Xiao¡¯s arms were heavy, and when they fell on the ground, they made a muffled sound.


    Su Xiao moved his arms and felt quite good after taking the weight.


    Suddenly, Dragon sh appeared in his hand, and he charged it with Azure Steel Shadow to the maximum.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this fellow known as the Explosive me Alchemist? He won¡¯t use his bomb but fight head-on with that monster. Is he courting death?¡±


    Olivier was puzzled, but she quickly noticed Su Xiao¡¯s steps and posture were more profound than her own.


    ¡°Must work, can¡¯t sleep, this is troublesome.¡±


    Sloth didn¡¯t have any intention to fight, and his goal was just digging a hole.


    ¡°Sloth.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s words, Sloth looked at him.


    ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    Human¡­ You smell Envy and Gluttony¡¯s blood, and you¡¯re an enemy. I will get revenge.¡±


    Although Sloth was talking slowly, his senses weren¡¯t bad as he immediately discovered that Su Xiao killed Envy and Gluttony.


    ¡°Brother Envy must avenge him.¡±


    Sloth¡¯s muscles tightened as he moved toward Su Xiao slowly.


    Su Xiao walked toward Sloth head-on. In a one vs. one situation, there is no chance of winning against a Homunculus, except for someone strong.


    As the distance was getting close, Edward Frowned.


    ¡°Hey, that guy is immortal, even if you injure him¡­.¡±


    A sharp de shed, leaving a blue arc in the air.


    Puchi!


    Blood gushed out and flew in the air.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Edward, who couldn¡¯t say anything after that.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­. What¡¯s with that speed.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s move shocked everyone there. That guy could even stop tank shells, but he was cut so easily now.


    With the Pration skill and Dragon sh¡¯s Pration, any armors were just ornaments for Su Xiao.


    Sloth looked at his arm. He had a chance to evade but hesitated as he thought it was too troublesome to avoid.


    Each Homunculi had a flow, somewhere serious, and Sloth¡¯s flow was fatal.


    His sturdy arm that fell on the ground turned into ashes as a new one started growing on his body. His regeneration was neither fast, not slow.


    ¡°Should you be so serious? Being serious is troublesome, but I have to avenge brother Envy and dig a hole, so troublesome.¡±


    Sloth¡¯s momentum changed as the red light shed in his eyes.


    Su Xiao¡¯s threat slowed down if Sloth¡¯s threat was 5% previously, not its 50%.


    ¡°Major General, what shall we do?¡±


    Olivier¡¯s men asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take a look for now.¡±


    As the battle continued, Su Xiao didn¡¯t rush to attack again. Instead, he was ready to avoid at any second.


    Suddenly, the Ground under Sloth¡¯s legs cracked.


    Boom!


    Sloth shot out like a cannonball, turning into an after image in everyone¡¯s vision.


    Su Xiao instantly moved sideways and was hit by the wind pressure as Sloth passed by. He narrowed his eyes as blood stained his arm.


    Fast, too fast!


    Although Sloth was huge, he was the quickest, even though he representedziness.


    Sloth had only one move, and that is to hit his enemy with full speed.


    Boom!


    Sloth hit a wall behind Su Xiao, and the steal wall was dented.


    Sloth turned around as red light shed from his eye.


    ¡°How can we cope with such a monster.¡±


    Edward wanted to help Su Xiao even though he wasn¡¯t his ally, but this monster was too much.


    ¡°Big Brother, do we help?¡±


    ¡°We must help.¡±


    But how? I can¡¯t see that fellow when he moves.¡±


    Alphonse¡¯s words made Edward speechless. He knew that if he joined the fight, he would be a hindrance.


    Su Xiao used the metal wire from his armguard andid out a trap for Sloth, and the Azure light was shing on the wire.


    Sloth recovered and looked at Su Xiao.


    Suddenly he moved toward Su Xiao, but he didn¡¯t manage to hit him. Instead, he hit the metal wire.


    The metal wire couldn¡¯t cut through Sloth¡¯s hard skin and could snap at any moment.


    Su Xiao directly charged the metal wire even more with the Azure Steal Shadow to make it sharper.


    Sloth rushed again, and this time, his body was cut several times.


    If sloth was normal, then he would¡¯ve lost his ability to attack after being cut, but it wasn¡¯t the case.


    His tattered body flew toward Su Xiao quickly.


    It was toote to avoid, Su Xiao directly enacted the protective shield around him.


    As soon as the shield appeared, Sloth¡¯s head mmed into the shield.


    With a snap, the shield broke, and his head continued toward Su Xiao, but Dragon sh was faster.


    Puchi!


    Sloth¡¯s head was cut in half, and each fell to one side.


    Pieces of cloth were scattered around Su Xiao as blood filled the ground.


    ¡°Did he kill it? That guy is also a monster. No, he is even stronger than a monster.¡±


    Olivier¡¯s face wasn¡¯t good. She actually let such a person stay in the fortress for a few days and with only ten soldiers to watch him.


    Sloth wouldn¡¯t die easily, but he wasn¡¯t that far from it now. With this kind of injury, Sloth can¡¯t recover quickly, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover much more.


    Su Xiao swung his sword to the side to clean the blood then looked at Sloth¡¯s body scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 413: Speed And Strength

    Red electric light shed, and the majority of the separated limbs turned to ashes. On the torso didn¡¯t turn to ash.


    ¡°Can he even regenerate from this kind of wound?¡±


    Olivier¡¯s eyes opened widely as she couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of her. In the end, Olivier wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman and epted the facts in front of her quickly.


    The surrounding soldiers withdrew as the fight was between two monsters, and they didn¡¯t want to meddle with it.


    After ten seconds, Sloth¡¯s body regenerated fully.


    ¡°Fights are troublesome. Sleep is good.¡±


    Although Sloth was inbat mode, his mouth still uttered such nonsense.


    Su Xiao¡¯s body bent down as he stepped on the ground heavily, ready to sh toward Sloth.


    Unlike Sloth, who charged forward without a n, Su Xiao maintained a level head and dealt with every problem using his sword.


    Su Xiao appeared before Sloth, as he didn¡¯t give him to attack.


    Dragon sh slid in the air in a blue arc and fell on Sloth.


    Push!


    With no resistance, Sloth¡¯s arm flew up.


    Sloth snorted. His pain endurance was muscr. Even though the Azure Steel Shadow burned his energy, and it should¡¯ve been very painful, he didn¡¯t react much.


    After Su Xiao¡¯s attack, Sloth directly counterattacked and punched Su Xiao. The punch was too fast that it even broke the sound barrier.


    Su Xiao only saw this happen when he fired a shot from the Spider Queen.


    He mustn¡¯t let that punch touch him, he was the crazy healer, and this punch would cripple even thetter.


    But even so, Su Xiao couldn¡¯t react and avoid this punch normally.


    ¡°Soru!¡±


    Su Xiao instantly used Soru and retreated quickly.


    Most people didn¡¯t specte using Soru to back away, but it can be used, and it was only slightly slower than moving forward.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao was hit on the chest and flew toward the steel wall.


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    Although Edward didn¡¯t agree with Su Xiao¡¯s way of acting, they had amon enemy now, and Su Xiao¡¯s defeat worried him.


    In the original Show, Olivier¡¯s defeated Sloth using the cold climate of the north, but even then, Sloth wasn¡¯t using his full power.


    To be precise, even in his final battle, Sloth was toozy to use his full power.


    But now it¡¯s different, Sloth wanted revenge, and hisziness was suppressed by anger.


    ¡°Ready to open fire¡­.¡±


    Olivier was about to give orders, but Su Xiao stood up, which made her startled. She first thought that Su Xiao was a Homunculus as well. But a few secondster, she dispelled this thought as she now knew how resilient Homunculi were.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Su Xiao spat a mouthful of blood and shook his head, feeling dizzy.


    His Hp fell to 27% even though he didn¡¯t receive the full impact.


    His opponent didn¡¯t just possess speed, but strength as well.


    He took out a bottle of Intermediate Alchemy Potion and drank it along with a bottle of wine.


    [Rum]


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: After drinking this Rum, movement speed increase by 15%, pain resistance increases by 60%, strength increases by 3, Agility increases by 3, and Stamina increases by 3.


    Rate: 60


    Description: Never Provoke a drunk.


    ¡­


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, a warm feeling appeared in Su Xiao¡¯s abdomen, and the pain on his chest disappeared, and the wounds he had were no longer painful.


    ¡°I was careless.¡±


    Su Xiao med himself a little. Since entering this world, everything was going smoothly, which made him look down on the Homunculi.


    ¡®Battle Lessons (Painful Articles): Never underestimate an enemy just because of temporary sess.).¡¯


    Su Xiao smiled, he learned his lesson and didn¡¯t lose his life, and whatever doesn¡¯t kill you will make you stronger.


    His eyes were clear as his Hp recovered above 90%. Of course, the Intermediate Potion didn¡¯t have such an amazing effect, and it was Bob who is healing from the background.


    Skill 3: Loyal Protector (Active): Consume 50% Mana, restore 60% Hp in three seconds, cooldown 24 hours.


    Bob wasn¡¯t just watching the show, and he was always ready to help Su Xiao at any moment.


    Su Xiao rushed toward Sloth once again.


    Su Xiao wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice. He quickly turned to the side and dodged Sloth¡¯s charging path.


    With Dragon sh to his waist, Su Xiao swung his sword and cut Sloth in two.


    The two parts of Sloth mmed on the wall hard.


    Before Sloth could recover, Su Xiao once again attacked. He moved his sword quickly that it formed a blue that chopped Sloth to bits.


    Sloth quickly regenerated. Su Xiao already figured out the formers fighting style and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Once again, Sloth charged at Su Xiao, who was prepared, and once again cut him down.


    Although Su Xiao was badly beaten before, he still managed to take control of the battle.


    The number of times he killed Sloth increased one by one¡­


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao was breathing hard, not because of exhaustion, but because of his injuries.


    Sloth was on the ground panting as his Philosopher¡¯s Stone was about to run out of energy.


    Su Xiao swung his sword for the final time on Sloth.


    ¡°Death¡­ So troublesome, I really want to sleep.¡±


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stone on Sloth¡¯s body shattered, and his body gradually turned to ashes.


    [You killed Sloth.]


    [Sloth was a key character in the plot, you gained 5.7% World¡¯s Origin. You currently have 28.3% World¡¯s Origin.]


    [You¡¯re special Talent activated, you Mana increase by 15 permanently, you currently have 974 Max Mp.]


    [Achievement Quest: Conviction (5/7)]


    ¡­


    Although he already killed Sloth, Su Xiao still took out a bottle of Alchemy potion and drank it.


    ¡®This thing can¡¯t be used continuously, or its effect will be reduced. If I drink more than three bottles one after the other, it will be ineffective. I need of few days to be able to drink it again. A bottle in ten minutes should be right.¡¯


    The surrounding people weren¡¯t credible, and Su Xiao won¡¯t leave his safety in others¡¯ hands.

 Chapter 414: Flames Of War

    Su Xiao picked up the Treasure Chest, which no one saw.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about everyone but Olivier as he looked at her.


    ¡°This is a Homunculus. Like you said, seeing is believing.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t have to exin anything anymore since she saw how Sloth recovered his lost limbs many times.


    ¡°We will cooperate.¡±


    Before, Olivier was hesitating because she wasn¡¯t sure of the information, but now, everything was clear.


    Now they were allies against the Dwarf In The sk.


    However, Su Xiao was still cautious of any contractor, in fear of ruining everything.


    Olivier didn¡¯t want Su Xiao against her; she saw how strong he was and didn¡¯t know anyone that strong.


    But such a muscr fellow said that the Dwarf in the sk was strong, so how strong was that?


    Sessfully allying with Olivier advanced the n by arge leap.


    Su Xiao¡¯s Quest was capturing the power of God (fake) that the Dwarf in the sk was using, rather than defeating him.


    If it was just defeating him, Su Xiao could¡¯ve done it by sneaking in and getting him there. Even though the Dwarf in the sk was strong, Su Xiao was confident in taking him down.The current Dwarf in the sk didn¡¯t obtain that power of God (fake) yet, and he would obtain itter.


    The Quest gave him a headache because he needed to defeat the Dwarf in the sk after the nationwide transmutation circle was activated.


    And here is the problem, after activating the transmutation circle, the Dwarf in the sk would be extremely powerful. He could even say it was exaggerated.


    Su Xiao¡¯s goal from the start was to hunt the Homunculi, not to just gain the World¡¯s Origin and Treasure Chest, but also to speed up the activation of the Transmutation Circle.


    Since five of the seven Homunculi are dead, the Dwarf in The sk who can¡¯t leave the underground base would surely feel something wrong.


    The remaining Homunculi were important, one was monitoring Central City, which is pride, and the other was themander King Bradley, or Wrath.


    Those two can¡¯t leave Central City, which will make the arrangement stagnate.


    And with Sloth now dead, the Dwarf in The sk had two options, one was to wait patiently, and the other was to activate the Transmutation Circle forcefully.


    Su Xiao was hoping for the second option. Since the Transmutation circle wasn¡¯tplete, the Dwarf in the sk would obtain the Power of God (fake) with the equivalent exchangew, but he wouldn¡¯t be as strong as he originally would be.


    He needed to make sure the Dwarf in the sk wasn¡¯t too strong and still could activate the circle. That¡¯s why this mission burned quite a few brain cells for Su Xiao.


    They now had two strong armies, one was under Mustang, and the other was under Olivier.


    But can those two armies face the full army of Amestris? The answer is an absolute no.


    But there is a big flow in the Dwarf in the sk¡¯s n, which is keeping secrets from humans and believing that humans were below him.


    Only the Homunculi knew of his n, and even though King Bradley (Wrath) is the Chief Executive of Amestris, he can¡¯t expose himself, and with the status of the Homunculi made public, the army would unite against them.


    When Amestris constantly expanded, civil wars urred unceasingly, with regional officers greatly discontent with King Bradley. If he didn¡¯t have the Dwarf in the sk¡¯s support, he wouldn¡¯t have made it to his position.


    It¡¯s not that he was ipetent, but it was the Dwarf in sk¡¯s n, which is anti-human.


    Although Amestris wasn¡¯t a great nation, it was considered a country, and such a country that continued to expand over so much time suddenly stopped, and civil wars started. Couldn¡¯t someone discover such an anomaly?


    The Dwarf In The sk didn¡¯t pay attention to any of this, as he didn¡¯t want to govern the country but use it.


    To sum it up, the Dwarf in the sk looked down on humans too much, but he forgot who created him in the first ce.


    Su Xiao¡¯s n was simple, reduce the Dwarf in the sk¡¯s trusted subordinates, unite allies, make the entire country rebel, forcing the Dwarf to Activate the Transmutation Circle early.


    Two-thirds of his n is done, just one-third to go.


    What Mustang wants is the position of King Bradley, what Olivier wants is to preserve the north, and both were in conflict with the Dwarf in The sk.


    The mes of war will soon ignite, and it won¡¯t fall on Su Xiao¡¯s shoulders but on the Homunculi. Su Xiao only provided a small spark.


    ¡­


    In the fortress, one day passed since Su Xiao killed Sloth, and his injury somewhat recovered.


    In a conference room, Su Xiao sat before a round table, and Olivier sat on the other end with an old-style telephone in hand.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to convince her.¡±


    Mustang said over the phone.


    ¡°What is the attitude of the other Generals?¡±


    Olivier asked.


    ¡°What kind of attitude can they have. Although they knew that King Bradley is a Homunculus and knew about the Dwarf in the sk, they are just sitting around and enjoying their lives.¡± As soon as Mustang¡¯s words ended, Olivier stood up and hit the table.


    ¡°Are those pigs stupid? They want to sit idly while the situation is this dire?¡±


    ¡°Those guys aren¡¯t stupid. Now they are ready to take their troops out of Amestris, which is good for us since we only have to worry about Central City¡¯s Army and some nearby troops, about 200,000 total.¡±

 Chapter 415: War Preparation

    The officers in the frontier prepared to escape Amestris, which wasn¡¯t good news for Mustang, who nned to go against the Homunculi, whose existence couldn¡¯t be denied anymore.


    In the original show, Mustang and the others weren¡¯t as rxed as they were now. After all, they didn¡¯t have all the information about the Dwarf In the sk¡¯s n.


    If the Dwarf in the sk established the country to prosper, no one would rebel, but his n was anti-human to the extreme.


    His behavior in the recent centuries was enough evidence already, as civil wars appeared after the other taking quite a few victims with them.


    ¡°You should move faster; my current situation isn¡¯t good, and I cannot make a move in Central City.¡±


    It seems that Mustang¡¯s situation was quite poor as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s brows wrinkled. If Mustang is in trouble in Central City, the n won¡¯t work well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will bring the nearby army stationed in the small town to confront the Central City armed forces. They think that I¡¯m insane with everything in front of them already.¡±


    With Mustang¡¯s attitude, he would protect the small town and avoid any hostage situation to ckmail him.


    ¡°What do you suggest?¡±


    Olivier looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°I have nothing in mind. I¡¯m not good atmanding armies, so you decide that.¡±


    Olivier and Mustang were experienced and careful. Although the three of them were cooperating, they could possibly betray Su Xiao at any time.


    ¡°As the one who suggested the alliance, your words have weight. You can speak freely.¡±


    Mustang said as if probing Su Xiao.


    ¡°As I said, I¡¯m not good atmanding an army, and I¡¯m more suited for fighting enemies.¡±


    Su Xiao replied, and Olivier and Mustang stayed silent for a while.


    ¡°What is your goal? My goal is to take themander position. Olivier wants to defend her territory. What do you want?¡±


    Mustang needed to know this information for the Alliance to move smoothly.


    ¡°My goal? Something the Dwarf In the sk has.¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    ¡°His research results in alchemy.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words took Mustang and Olivier by surprise.


    ¡°Do you want to arrange a nationwide Transmutation Circle?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Xiao shook his head as this suspicion was normal.


    ¡°You two think that I can set something like that? Do you think I can live for several hundred years? Furthermore, Mustang, you should be clear about this.¡±


    Mustang replied: ¡°Then if we won, you could take his technique, except for the information about the nationwide Transmutation circle, which we will destroypletely.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Su Xiao agreed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t an issue either.¡±


    Olivier agreed.


    Since they now could work together, this made Su Xiao¡¯s n move further.


    ¡°Then the Alliance is officially established.¡±


    With this, the Alliance was truly established.


    Su Xiao¡¯s n was to let the Dwarf in the sk obtain the fake power of god before taking it, which will be troublesome. Su Xiao also considered activating the Nationwide Transmutation Circle himself, but there is an issue with that. He wasn¡¯t an Alchemist. He may have Alchemy skills, but not the ones from this world.


    The Dwarf in the sk¡¯s goal by making the Nationwide Transmutation Circle is to obtain the Philosopher¡¯s Stone and create the Gate of Truth inside his body.


    The Gate of Truth is the fake power of god, which is Su Xiao¡¯s objective.


    Su Xiao¡¯s goal was the Gate of Truth that the Dwarf in the sk will obtain, but can a human withstand that kind of power? The answer is no.


    To sustain the Gate of Truth, arge Philosopher¡¯s Stone is a must. The Philosopher¡¯s Stone is created by sacrificing human souls, and if Su Xiao obtains it, he will mostly be a Necromancer.


    He was currently developing into a close-range fighter. Therefore, he had no interest in the Gate of Truth and only considered it as a quest item.


    ¡°Since we formed the Alliance, we should start nning.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s train of thoughts was interrupted by Olivier.


    ¡°There is nothing to n, and you dispatch troops to Central City directly. Later we find a way to destroy or capture the city. Our ultimate goal is the Dwarf in the sk.¡±


    Mustang¡¯s n was simple and crude, which made Olivier stunned.


    ¡°So simple?¡±


    Olivier suddenly felt that her allies were unreliable.


    ¡°Right. Otherwise, you can propose a n.¡±


    Su Xiao won¡¯t interfere with their ns as long as they dispatched troops to the Central City.


    Mustang¡¯s army will confront Central City¡¯s army sooner orter. What remained was Olivier.


    Olivier and Mustang weren¡¯t silly, but they knew that a confrontation with the Central City¡¯s forces is a must, and Su Xiao didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    ¡°Mustang, isn¡¯t the n too simple?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Mustang¡¯s reply surprised Oliver.


    ¡°If the n is so crude, I¡¯m withdrawing from the Alliance.¡±


    ¡°As you want, but I should remind you that with Dwarf in the sk¡¯s n, avoiding a head-on war is impossible.¡±


    Mustang¡¯s attitude was firm, and he was clear about what needed to be done. The Transmutation circle wasn¡¯tplete, and it was the best time to defeat the Dwarf in the sk.


    ¡°You can withdraw, but you must escape Amestris like the other generals. I don¡¯t want the Dwarf in the sk to gain even more by sacrificing you and your soldiers.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s words made Olivier frown. No one was willing to be a sacrifice.


    ¡°I was kidding. When do we march for war?¡±


    Olivier realized that going or staying here won¡¯t change anything, and some people will die. Su Xiao didn¡¯t force anything, but the threat of the Dwarf in the sk is what forced them into the Alliance.


    ¡°Now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to war now?¡±


    ¡°Right now, immediately.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s attitude was firm, as the earlier they get to Central city, the better.


    ¡°How long does your army needs to assemble?¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Olivier.


    ¡°Mostly ten minutes.¡±


    The efficiency of her army was beyond imagination. Tens of thousands of soldiers who can assemble in ten minutes were unheard of anywhere.


    Under Olivier¡¯s Orders, the entire fortress started bustling.


    Olivier¡¯s words were empty boasting, as in less than ten minutes, the army was assembled in front of the fortress.

 Chapter 416: War

    The army assembled on the white snow, wearing their snow camouge uniform, making it hard to decern between them and the snowy ground.


    They know that war wasing, but they didn¡¯t fear what toe.


    The Elric brothers stood in front of the fortress, witnessed the army power, and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°What is going on? Is there a waring?¡±


    Although Edward was a national Alchemist, he wasn¡¯t clear about the concept of war.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, brother. The army seems to be headed into the country.¡±


    ¡°Into the country? What¡¯s going on¡­.¡±


    Edward thought of something frightening. Olivier is going to rebel.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. We cannot let this happen.¡±


    Edward wanted to turn around and keep this from happening.


    ¡°Shorty, don¡¯t mind other¡¯s business.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at Edward and spoke.


    ¡°Who are you calling Shorty, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Hm? We¡¯re going to Central City and overthrow someone¡¯s rule.¡±


    Edward¡¯s pupil contracted.


    ¡°What about the Central City¡¯s residents.¡±


    ¡°They can only ept their fate.¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding; there are more tens of thousands of people there.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Edward¡¯s breath almost stopped. If the Northern soldiers fight with Central City, then most civilians will be cannon fodders. Weapons can¡¯t decern between a soldier or civilian.


    ¡°When we were talking, you should¡¯ve listened secretly.¡±


    ¡°Listened to what¡­.¡±


    Su Xiao stared at Edward, making him terrified.


    ¡°Look for your father, tell him the n of the Dwarf of The sk, and beat him if need be. Otherwise, no one can stop the Dwarf in The sk.¡±


    Although Edward¡¯s Father wasn¡¯t as strong as he was before, the Dwarf in the sk was created by him.


    ¡°My father? He¡­¡±


    Edward stopped as Su Xiao threw a document toward him containing what made the Dwarf in the sk.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. This is the Dwarf in the sk¡¯s development process. The Nationwide Transmutation Circle was created in the span of hundred years. Half of the previous Philosopher¡¯s Stone created by thest Nationwide Transmutation Circle is inside your father¡¯s body and contained hundreds of thousands of souls.¡±


    Van Hohenheim was very important to defeat the Dwarf in the sk.


    Edward continued reading the document.


    ¡°This simply an act of a friend, but what does this has to do with the Dwarf in the sk and Van Hohenheim¡¯s defeat.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. You will see in Central City.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around and walked.


    ¡°Wait, the northern army can¡¯t¡­.¡±


    Edward¡¯s words stopped as Su Xiao turned his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind other¡¯s business. If you get in my way, I will kill you.¡±


    Su Xiao¡¯s hand was on the handle of Dragon sh.


    ¡°Kill me then.¡±


    Edward held his palms together as blue rays shed.


    ¡°Just kidding, you can¡¯t die yet. You¡¯re an important sacrifice.¡±


    Su Xiao turned around to leave, while Edward stood dumbly in the same ce while shivering.


    ¡°This is bad, and this is really bad. Why does this fellow seem more dangerous than the Dwarf in the sk? Alphonse, Alphonse¡­¡±


    Edward looked at his brother, who was standing still.


    ¡°Did you see the pendant in that man¡¯s hand, brother?¡±


    Alphonse spoke in a shaky tone.


    ¡°What pendant?¡±


    Edward tried his best to recall and remembered the pendant in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Winry¡¯s Pendant?¡±


    Winry was Edward¡¯s Childhood friend.


    ¡°That bastard, did he take Winry?¡±


    Edward was furious and about to rush toward Su Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, brother. We should leave quickly and look for Winry.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Edward calmed down.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go find Winry first, then we go to Central City and stop the war.¡±


    The Elric brothers hurriedly left the fortress, and shortly after, the army left the as well.


    ¡­


    Two dayster, the army stopped in a small town.


    This town is like a supply station for the Northern army since they didn¡¯t n on going all the way on foot. They needed to take tanks and arms, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to go to war.


    This town was the first step into taking Central City, which was why Central City deployed twenty thousand soldiers here.


    The Northern army received several warnings as they knew the purpose of the armying here.


    Olivier didn¡¯t stop the army and continued marching.


    Thousands of tanks moved slowly on the snow leaving track marks.


    The northern army dispatched more than 50,000 men, an average of 50 men by a tank.


    They weren¡¯t all inside the tank, but even atop of them.


    Su Xiao sat on a tank¡¯s barrel, looking at the peaceful town.


    Half a Kilometer to the town, sandbags were already in ce, and soldiers held their weapons, preparing to engage.


    ¡°Byakuya, the battle is about to start, don¡¯t sit on the tank.¡±


    Olivier directly said.


    ¡°How many are there?¡±


    ¡°About 20,000 to 30,000, all of them armed.¡±


    ¡°I will take down the enemy¡¯smander.¡±


    During the war, Su Xiao didn¡¯t want to deal with ordinary soldiers. Killing the enemy¡¯smander was faster.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Suddenly a shout came from the enemy ahead.


    ¡°Olivier Armstrong, surrender. You are a former General, and the president will make a way out for you.¡±


    No one seemed to bother about this, and Olivier directly said: ¡°Assemble formation, ready for battle.¡±


    Thousands of tanks lined up, followed by fifty infantrymen. The tanks started moving forward, followed by the infantry.


    This was the way of arge-scale war, and the tanks would make way for the infantry behind.


    Boom! Boom!


    The tanks started firing their shells, and mud sshed everywhere.


    An officer of the Central army became frightened as soon as the battle started. He was only a second lieutenant because he had rtions and never went to war before.


    The shells started raining, and an explosion filled the ce.


    A shell fell down beside the frightened lieutenant before it exploded, sending shrapnel directly into his body, killing him after forty-three seconds since the war started.

 Chapter 417: Wars and Civilians

    The tanks moved forward while shooting at the enemy soldiers, with the infantry following behind.


    Bullets flew across the battlefield, whizzing around the soldier and hitting the unfortunate ones, killing them.


    Su Xiao followed after a tank, and not long after, a shell fell nearby.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t care about it the same way the northern army didn¡¯t care. There was a saying that describes this situation: Veterans fear Machine Guns while recruits fear artillery.


    As long as the shell wasn¡¯t too close, there wasn¡¯t much danger. By dropping to the ground, the soldiers can avoid most shrapnel. Only if they were unlucky would they be injured.


    The Central city¡¯s army started counter-attacking the northern army¡¯s tanks.


    Even though the Central City¡¯s army had more advanced weapons, they couldn¡¯t gain any ground against the Northern Army.


    Weapons didn¡¯t matter right now, as the aplishment of each side created the disparity.


    Central City¡¯s army was stationed in Amestris center, away from the chaos of war. On the other hand, the northern army was constantly defending the borders and gaining experience.


    Suddenly, the aircraft of the central city¡¯s army arrived.


    This is the only weakness of the northern army; they didn¡¯t have an air force. The central army didn¡¯t provide them with an air force.


    The technology of this world wasn¡¯t very advanced, so even though they had an air force, the most they could do was drop bombs on top of them.


    Right now, the sound of the civilians screaming filled the small town.


    The northern army had over a thousand tanks, and each one had a smallbat unit inside operating it.


    In one of the tanks, amander got angry as he observed the surrounding.


    In wars, each soldier will have a nickname, which will make them risk-free even after the war. Even if they killed someone, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of their persons or their families.


    Scarface, themander¡¯s nickname inside a tank, observed the surrounding enemies on the in in front of them.


    There were many pits in the in, which could possibly cause trouble for the tank.


    Several bullets hit the tank grinding on the shield of the tank.


    ¡°Direction five o¡¯clock, a heavy machine gun inside a pit. Deal with it.¡±


    Scarface shouted as the muzzled directly turned around toward the pit.


    ¡°Load a high explosive shell and drop it inside the pit.¡±


    Ten secondster, a shell exploded out of the muzzle directly toward the pit.


    The Machine gun and the soldiers operating it poked their heads out of the pit, and suddenly, the shell exploded.


    Corpses flew through the air along with the remains of the machine gun.


    ¡°Dealt with¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a bullet gazed at the tank and left a deep scratch before hitting the ground on the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s that.¡±


    A soldier in the tank asked, but Scarfaceughed without caring about the Anti-tank gun.


    ¡°That¡¯s a 88 mm artillery, and you only need to focus on the sound to tell.¡±


    Scarface then angrily started roaring and giving amand to deal with the Anti-tank gun, or else they will lose many tanks.


    ¡­


    The war was getting heated up over time as the tanks continued marching forward.


    ¡°Machine guns, ready!¡±


    The machine guns on the tanks elevated and started harvesting the enemy¡¯s souls.


    The Central Amy couldn¡¯t gain the advantage at all.


    After ten minutes of a heavy open fire: ¡°Infantry, ready!¡±


    The tanks stopped in their tracks as the infantry were ready to advance toward the enemy.


    In this kind of war, the infantry yed a huge role.


    Although the firepower of the infantry was less than tanks, they were more flexible and agile.


    Su Xiao sat on top of the tank, grabbed Spider Queen, and started wiping up machine guns.


    Su Xiao still had five bullets, but he wouldn¡¯t rush to fire only if necessary.


    After all, each bullet costs him 50 Paradise Coins.


    Fifty thousand soldiers against 20,000, and after less than an hour, one-fifth of the central army already fell.


    Su Xiao found a military officer with a colonel rank through the scope, observing the situation inside a building safely.


    With his finger on the trigger, Su Xiao directly fired at the colonel. The colonel¡¯s head exploded and stained the window with blood and brain matter.


    With a few other shots, another two adjutants of that same colonel died.


    The cartridge case fell down. The sound of gunfire wasmon in wars, but Su Xiao killed the enemy¡¯s high-ranking military officers without anyone noticing.


    ¡­


    After five hours, the sound of gunfire subsided as the Central Army scattered, leaving behind corpses.


    The war ended temporarily, and sounds of wailing filled the ce.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    ¡°Save me, don¡¯t give up on me!!¡±


    ¡°My arm? Where is my Arm?!¡±


    No one was unaffected in this war. Well, maybe only Bob was unaffected.


    Bob was conducting a magnificent feat right now; he was gnawing on a tank.


    Several soldiers looked at this helplessly. They knew that the Dog belonged to Su Xiao and could only ignore him.


    Since Bob gained his flesh, he can¡¯t be satisfied with normal toys to gnaw on.


    Su Xiao moved toward Olivier casually.


    ¡°How many died?¡±


    ¡°More than 4,000.¡±


    Olivier¡¯s tone was low and deep, and she wasn¡¯t happy about losing her people.


    Even though they killed more than half of the enemy¡¯s soldiers, they lost 4,000 of their own.


    After some time, the corpses were set on fire to avoid them rotting away. The entire battlefield was filled with the smell of blood and gunpowder with the charring smell of corpses.


    Even when he saw this scene, Su Xiao¡¯s heart was greatly moved. This is the reality of firearms wars, which was more frightening than cold weapons wars.


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t moved or shocked because he witnessed the war in the Reincarnation Paradise and in the modern world. Even though he didn¡¯t live through a world war, he still read and saw many things about it.


    The current war didn¡¯t end as the army started marching toward the town.


    On the gate of the war, there was a corpse hanging there with a sign written on it: ¡°This is the fate of resistance.¡±


    The corpse belonged to the mayor of the town, as he didn¡¯t agree with the war and the central army executed him directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open fire. I¡¯m not a soldier.¡±


    Someone moved forward and seemed like a prisoner.


    ¡°Raise your hands where I can see them.¡±


    A soldier shouted with the rifle in his hand aimed at the prisoner.


    Su Xiao walked forward.


    ¡°Are there any central army forces in the town?¡±


    ¡°There is, in the¡­.¡±


    Bang!


    A bullet moved through the prisoner¡¯s head, busting it out.


    ¡°A sniper!¡±


    The infantry hid away in the tanks and moved through the town.


    In the small town, the military remnant of the central army only knew that the Northern army were rebels and didn¡¯t know that the senior management of the military was after the Eternal life with the Dwarf in the sk. They were only sacrifices.


    That Senior management of the military didn¡¯t know that they won¡¯t obtain eternal life because the Dwarf in the sk won¡¯t cooperate with humans, only use them.


    After storming into the small town, the Northern army¡¯s primary goal was to control the train station without a train. It will be hard to enter Central City.

 Chapter 418: Starting a Fire

    The tanks moved, crushing the gravel under the continuous tracks.


    The tanks, which could only move in the main roads since the other roads were too small for them, searched the town for the remnant of the Central Army.


    Su Xiao sat on top of a tank directing it through the way as he could sense the enemies with his perception.


    ¡°The House on Five O¡¯clock has 20 people.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s instruction, the tankmander instantly gave an order.


    ¡°Turn the muzzle toward the house on five o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Change to Incendiary bomb!¡±


    The tank has many types of shells. There are bombs, there had armor-piercing shells, and also smoke bombs.


    An Incendiary Bomb is a bomb that contains an incendiary agent (as jellied gasoline) and is designed to kindle fires at its objective.


    The bomb was fired, and the bomb was directly set on fire.


    After several seconds, pitiful cries rang from the house as several soldiers ran out like zombies.


    The fire wasn¡¯t from a normal bomb but a white phosphorus ball bomb.


    (T/N: The White Phosphorus Bomb is being used by Israel against Palestine citizens, even though the Phosphorus bombs are prohibited internationally. And by citizens, I don¡¯t mean armed resistance, but ordinary civilians like women, kids, elders, even doctors to prevent helping the injured, and journalists to prevent spreading the news to the world. They even managed to convince Facebook and Twitter to stop the news from spreading on social media. What I watched in videos are the most inhuman things I saw in my life. I don¡¯t know why other countries are okay with that. It¡¯s unnerving to think that humans could do such a thing to other humans, let alone unarmed civilians, amongst which are babies that don¡¯t know how to even talk or walk yet.)


    The Central Army wailed under the bombing wailed.


    A recruit from the northern army raised his gun to end their suffering, but a veteran stopped him.


    ¡°Just let them burn to death.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The recruit seemed to struggle as he looked at the soldiers in pain.


    ¡°My brother was killed by those soldiers an hour ago. This is nothing.¡± The veteran sneered and continued to enjoy the wailing of the soldiers.


    War causes hatred, no matter whether it was a war between countries or a civil war.


    The tank troops continued to advance as Su Xiao continued sensing around him.


    Bang!


    A bullet suddenly hit the hatch beside him, causing sparks to fly in the air.


    Su Xiao¡¯s felt cold, as he didn¡¯t sense the bullet only when it hit the hatch.


    Su Xiao looked at the mark left on the hatch to locate the sniper¡¯s position from the direction of the bullet.


    ¡°It seems like someone else is joining the fun.¡±


    Su Xiao looked at the clock tower behind the town and spotted a dark barrel.


    If you look closely, you will notice the silencer.


    There was a contractor there. No doubt he was the one to shoot. There are only a few powerful snipers in the Fullmetal Alchemist¡¯s world, and it¡¯s unlikely that any of them could escape Su Xiao¡¯s perception.


    ¡°Seven O¡¯clock, the clock tower.¡±


    Although themander didn¡¯t know if the enemy was there or not, he still gave amand for the muzzle to aim there.


    ¡°All tanks focus fire on the clock tower direction.¡±


    Su Xiao shouted, and as a sponsor of the alliance, he canmand the army of tanks.


    More than ten tanks headed hismand and bombed the clock tower, and razed it to the ground.


    ¡°Where did this contractore from? How does he have so many tanks? This is simply cheating.¡±


    A female contractor with a long golden pigtail runs quickly.


    Her name was Mira, and she is a sniper in the real world. After entering the Reincarnation Paradise, she killed many contractors without them noticing.


    Mira held her sniper rifle and escaped because that¡¯s the only way out.


    Su Xiao saw Mira escaping and didn¡¯t pursue her as she was too far and he didn¡¯t want to waste time. Moreover, the bullet wasn¡¯t aimed at him previously, it was aimed at Olivier, and thetter was very keen and evaded quickly.


    After two hours, the small town was cleaned of the remnant of the central army, and the only thing left is taking over the train station.


    Su Xiao walked in the street and saw many civilians asionally walking full of dread of the northern army.


    The northern army entered the train station, and after five minutes of gunfire sounds, the northern army dragged several corpses leaving a trail of blood behind.


    After gathering all the corpses of the Central Army, they poured gasoline on them and ignited them.


    Wars and gues were associated. If they don¡¯t deal with corpses quickly, many diseases will emerge.


    Not long after, the train station was under their control, and the Central Army¡¯s General didn¡¯t have time to blow it up.


    The General didn¡¯t expect to lose so quickly. From therge pile of rations, he prepared to have a prolonged fight.


    He was whimsical as the fight didn¡¯t evenst one day.


    The train left the station with forces led by Olivier.


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave and instead stayed in the small town.


    The seats of the train were removed to increase the number of soldiers it can amodate, while the tanks were loaded on the Goods train, which was lucky sufficient to bring enough tanks for now.


    Even so, the transport can¡¯t be done in one or two trips. It needed at least four or five times.


    Olivier led the forces to advance as she needed to control most of the train stations leading to Central City.


    Su Xiao stayed to guard the small town and kept in touch with Oliver.


    Two dayster, Olivier took over six train stations.


    The military officers of Amestris weren¡¯t all puppets. Some of them were discontent with Central City¡¯s behavior long ago and seeing Olivierunching such arge-scale operation. They wanted to join.


    The initial army started to rise as even more soldiers joined them to amount to 400,000 soldiers.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t expect this at all, he thought that when they reached Central City, most soldiers will die against Central City¡¯s military, but it didn¡¯t look like that anymore.


    He understood that the small fire he started along with Mustang was getting bigger and bigger.


    On the fourth day, Su Xiao took the remaining 4,000 soldiers in the small town and took the train toward Central City. This is the final batch of the army, and since the forces behind the alliance grew so much, it wasn¡¯t necessary to guard this ce anymore.


    The number of trains and train stations under their control grew, and the number of soldiers grew along with it.


    Right now, the army had 600,000 soldiers.


    However, the main force is still in the tens of thousands, those under Mustang and Olivier¡¯s subordinates.


    The others are taking a stand right now, but if they found that their losses are too much, then they will withdraw without a second thought.

 Chapter 419: Finally, it starts

    On the fourth day after the war in the small town, Su Xiao arrived in another small town near Central City where Mustang was waiting.


    The train slowly stopped, and Su Xiao got out. To his surprise, Mustang was there to greet him.


    This time, Mustang wasn¡¯t wearing his Military uniform.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Su Xiao inquired straightforwardly.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t too good. We already shed with Central City¡¯s forces and made little to no progress.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Su Xiao doubted that the normal army of Central City could stand in front of the northern army, which means something else happened.


    ¡°Are there any irregr troops?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the undying legion.¡±


    Su Xiao nodded, hearing the name ¡®Undying Legion.¡¯


    The undying Legion was the Dwarf in the sk¡¯s invention. Using philosopher¡¯s stone, he takes a soul and attacks it to a body, and no matter what is done to them, unless you take the blood rune on them, they won¡¯t die.


    The only way to eliminate them is by destroying the blood rune.


    But the blood rune position was constant, and it would take time to look for it in every single one of them.


    ¡°There is some good news.¡±


    Mustang said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Most of the central city¡¯s army surrendered and retreated with their families, while the remaining soldier doesn¡¯t have any fighting spirit.¡±


    Before the undying Legion took the stage, the Alliance army and the Central City¡¯s forces shed, and the Alliance army was winning.


    Su Xiao could hear the sound of gunfire even though the small town was 5 kilometers away from Central City.


    The undying Legion¡¯s style wasn¡¯t using firearms, which means that there are soldiers fighting as well.


    ording to Mustang, some people could control the undying Legion, but it¡¯s apparent that the Dwarf in the sk was behind this.


    It seems like they want to have a prolonged war.


    The central city was losing, and the Alliance armypletely surrounded it.


    The decisive battle was about to start.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao sat down inside warm water inside a bathtub. The scars of countless battles were apparent on his body.


    There was another man in the bathhouse along with him.


    ¡°Good n. Victory is almost assured.¡±


    The man looked 40 to 50 years old with golden hair made in a ponytail.


    This is Van Hohenheim, Edward and Alphonse¡¯s father.


    It was Hohenheim who took the initiative toe look for Su Xiao.


    ¡°That is said, you willply with the n?¡±


    ¡°Right, the Dwarf in The sk is born from my blood. I have the responsibility to eliminate it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you die to do so?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I should die, actually. I already have a pair of heirs, so I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    Hohenheim chuckled.


    ¡°So you have some Philosopher¡¯s Stone inside your body?¡±


    Su Xiao asked.


    ¡°Dozens of people¡¯s souls.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you are prepared.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The Philosopher¡¯s Stone inside Hohenheim¡¯s body originally contained several hundreds of souls, but only dozens remained.


    ¡°When is the fight?¡±


    Hohenheim took a long breath.


    ¡°Now.¡±


    Bang!


    The gate of the bathhouse was trampled as Edward entered.


    ¡°Hohenheim, you are here.¡±


    Hohenheim didn¡¯t speak as he didn¡¯t want to exin anything to Edward.


    Edward finally looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°You actually caused a war that imed so many people¡¯s lives!¡±


    Edward was very angry, and he arrived on the battlefield that looked like hell on earth.


    ¡°How many people died? If I remember correctly, probably more than 100,000 people.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiao¡¯s reply, Edward raged.


    ¡°100,000 people¡­ Do you even care about the lives of humans?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal.¡±


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t turn around as he already decided to deal with the consequences.


    This war indeed rested on his shoulders, and he acknowledged that it imed many lives.


    Su Xiao stood up from the water as it was time for the battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡±


    Hohenheim thought that everything would end soon, so he was somewhat excited.


    ¡°Right, my people are prepared. How is your side?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡±


    Su Xiao wore his clothes and got out of the bathhouse.


    ¡°Edward, although I know that you don¡¯t see me as a father, I must say this today¡­.¡±


    ¡­


    After three hours, Su Xiao, Mustang, Olivier, and the others gathered in the conference room.


    In the room, many familiar faces gathered.


    Edward¡¯s master, Izumi Curtis.


    Edward¡¯s brother, Alphonse.


    Edward¡¯s Father, Van Hohenheim.


    Olivier¡¯s younger brother.


    Mustang¡¯s subordinate, Riza Hawkeye.


    And a few other subordinates of Mustang.


    They all were here to deal with the Dwarf in the sk.


    The final battle was about to start, and the one who assembled all of them here was Su Xiao.


    Those people won¡¯t take orders from him, but they have amon goal, which is dealing with the Dwarf in the sk.


    Su Xiao spread the map of the central city.


    ¡°First, if we want to get close to the main building, we need to move here.¡±


    Su Xiao pointed at the map, while the other just looked without speaking.


    ¡°The Dwarf In The sk is under the president¡¯s building. There is aboratory there, and Alphonse was there once, so he remembers the way.¡±


    Everyone looked at Alphonse.


    ¡°I remember it.¡±


    Alphonse was slightly anxious, but he knew this must be done.


    Edward sat on the side silently, as he also knew that they must defeat the Dwarf in the sk.


    ¡°Very good. After entering theboratory, we divide into ourselves before we unite when we reach the Dwarf in The sk¡¯s position.¡±

 Chapter 420: Death Mentality

    At 2 am, Central City streets were empty except for the patrol of the Military marching under the light bulbs.


    The war was ignited once again outside Central city. The atmosphere inside the city was gloomy as the food prices shot up and the currency value went down.


    More than a dozen figures quickly crossed the street and surrounded the president¡¯s building.


    ¡°Why is this ce not guarded?¡±


    Olivier held her sword as she looked at the presidential pce vigntly.


    ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t need guards.¡±


    Su Xiao knew King Bradley¡¯s power and shook his head.


    Su Xiao¡¯s heart tightened as he felt the aura underground. It was the aura of death that belonged to countless souls.


    There was no one inside the presidential pce, not even a servant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight in, no one inside.¡±


    Su Xiao walked inside the building while the others hesitated slightly before following up.


    Sure enough, there was no one inside the building.


    ¡°Bob, step back.¡±


    Su Xiao moved his muscle while bob took a small step back.


    ¡°What is that guy going to do?¡±


    Everyone looked at Su Xiao in confusion.¡±


    Su Xiao clenched his fist as the energy of the Azure Steel Shadow covered his fist and shed with a blue arc.


    ¡°Could it be that he wants¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Su Xiao ignored everyone and raised his hand before mming it down.


    Boom!


    Cracks filled the ground as everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°What are you doing? This will expose us.¡±


    Edward shouted.


    ¡°We are already exposed. How else is this ce empty.¡±


    Mustang sighed as the infiltration n failed.


    After the crack filled the floor, it fell.


    Sure enough, there is a secret ce under the pce, and they jumped down. They saw corridors extending in every direction.


    They didn¡¯t know which way they should go, as this ce should be quiteplicated.


    ¡°We move separately.¡±


    Su Xiao finished speaking and walked forward with Bob.


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    Mustang shouted.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to go alone now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m more ustomed to going alone.¡±


    Su Xiao vanished in the ck corridor while Mustang looked hideous.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mustang.¡±


    Olivier detected that something must be wrong and asked.


    ¡°Something seems really wrong with our ally, really wrong, and I just have the impulse to turn around and leave.¡±


    As he finished speaking, a strange sound came from a ck corridor.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao had his reasons to separate from the group.


    His n isn¡¯t to deal with the Dwarf of the sk before he activated the Nationwide Transmutation circle.


    Before the Dwarf in the sk activates the transmutation circle, Su Xiao wants to let Mustang and the others defeat it.


    Su Xiao was looking for an important person as he went through the corridor.


    After several minutes, Su Xiao found the end of the corridor.


    The sound of footsteps spread inside the corridor, and Su Xiao directly looked at the person and smiled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would run into you. Should I say I¡¯m unfortunate, or am I lucky?¡±


    Su Xiao started preparing for battle.


    In front of him, an old man wearing an eye patch and looking upright stood.


    ¡°Explosive mes Alchemist, or should I call you the sponsor of the alliance, Byakuya?¡±


    This old man was King Bradley.


    ¡°Cal me whatever. Byakuya was just a code name.¡±


    Su Xiao drew Dragon sh as a blue electric light coursed through it.


    Su Xiao suppressed his senses to three meters around him to make them stronger.


    King Bradley held his sword as he looked at Su Xiao.


    King Bradley was inhuman swordsmanship, and all of his abilities were enhanced, but he was a half-homunculus, and he can¡¯t regenerate.


    King Bradley was an orphan and was adopted by the organization to train him and many other orphans.


    When King Bradley was young, he was injected by liquid Philosopher¡¯s Stone and got one of the Sin, Wrath.


    Although the process was painful, he persisted and finally became Wrath.


    All of his abilities are at their apex, but it¡¯s a pity that he had a bunch of pig teammates.


    King Bradley doesn¡¯t have any humane emotion except for anger.


    Although Philosopher¡¯s stone injected his body, his life span and regeneration weren¡¯t the same as the others.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t say anything and tried using Havana¡¯s eye to see King Bradley¡¯s stats.


    [Comparing Intelligence attribute¡­ Your intelligence exceeds the targets, and you can obtain 100% of the enemy¡¯s stats.]Name: King Bradley


    HP: 100%


    Mana: 480


    Strength: 42


    Agility: 40


    Stamina: 37


    Intelligence: 28


    Charm: 29


    Skill 1: Homunculus (passive): HP +300, Mana +200, Strength +15, Agility +13, Stamina +10


    Skill 2: Swordsmanship master Lv.19 (passive): attack power using swords increases by 81%.


    Skill 3: President¡¯s aura (passive): May deter enemies.


    Skill 4: Ultimate Eye (Passive): Dynamic vision +300%, mental reaction speed +10%, can see enemy¡¯s flow.


    ¡­


    Su Xiao smiled. The president is stronger than he imagined. He doesn¡¯t have any attribute below 20. He was level 19 in swordsmanship and had his ultimate eye.


    Since Su Xiao was had the swordsmanship master level 18, he understood that King Bradley was strong just by having that skill.


    Su Xiao held the sword and didn¡¯t think about anything other than defeating King Bradley while preparing himself to die against him.


    Su Xiao wins without preparing to die while fighting against someone this strong.


    ¡°You have a good look on your face. You¡¯re mentally prepared to die, right? I just happened to get the same feeling.¡±


    Su Xiao took a step and rushed toward the president as soon as he finished his words.

 Chapter 421: Fierce Battle

    Su Xiao rushed forward, pointing his sword at King Bradley. He was testing the water as King Bradley¡¯s attributes were higher than his own, and even his swordsmanship was higher.


    It wasn¡¯t that Su Xiao didn¡¯t have a chance to win since his passive abilities were stronger than King Bradley¡¯s.


    Theparison of Attributes only defines general strength, but a fight depends on experience and instinct.


    Su Xiao¡¯s sword continued forward until King Bradley moved his sword to block.


    With a ng, Su Xiao¡¯s sword passed above King Bradley¡¯s head.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t make such an amateurish mistake. He did this on purpose.


    The metal wire quickly emerged around King Bradley, who knew it was toote to avoid it and thus struck his swords on the ground from both sides.


    As soon as King Bradley dealt with the metal wire, he found a white ball rolling toward him, and without thinking, he drew back his swords and jumped back.


    Boom!


    The Alchemy bomb exploded, and fire zed before King Bradley¡¯s face.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and rushed into the mes.


    Dragon sh pierced through the air and moved toward King Bradley¡¯s head.


    This was Su Xiao¡¯s style, aim for the kill with every move.


    King Bradley raised one of his swords to block, but Dragon sh showed its sharpness as King Bradley¡¯s sword broke.


    Losing a weapon in Meleebat was fatal, and although King Bradley had six swords prepared, he had to pay the price for the sword that broke.


    King Bradley barely avoided the strike on his head by sidestepping, but his shoulder took the hit instead.


    The Azure Steel Shadow¡¯s energy prated King Bradley¡¯s body and started burning his energy.


    At this time, King Bradley¡¯s counter arrived.


    A sword prated Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder, or precisely, it stopped at his cor bone.


    Su Xiao¡¯s felt the numb, cold touch of steel in his flesh and knew he was injured.


    King Bradley tried to drag his sword in an attempt to widen Su Xiao¡¯s wound, but thetter was quite familiar with that strategy and knew how to counter it.


    He immediately brought his arm guard and pped the sword away, while King Bradley wanted to draw back his sword, but it was toote.


    The sword broke once again, while the broken part was still inserted in Su Xiao¡¯s body.


    Both of them were injured, but they didn¡¯t scream. At most, they grunted once or so before returning to normal.


    After this, Su Xiao and King Bradley just looked at each other without making a move.


    They weren¡¯t resting since they didn¡¯t use much stamina in thest boot. Instead, they stopped because someone else was there.


    Su Xiao looked sideways and saw several men and women standing in the corridor. All of them were new faces, and he could immediately tell they were contractors.


    The contractors were looking in shock at what Su Xiao was doing.


    King Bradley was considered a big boss to them, but here is the super boss fighting a contractor one on one and look evenly matched.


    Su Xiao grasped the broken piece of the sword inserted in his cor bone and slowly pulled it out, making blood gush out and taint his clothes.


    His defense wasn¡¯t weak, but the windbreaker wasn¡¯t armor. Although it was dark purple quality, I can¡¯t defend against King Bradley¡¯s attacks.


    Since there are a few contractors, Su Xiao knew that he couldn¡¯t continue fighting King Bradley desperately. He needs to deal with the contractors first.


    ¡°This is¡­ Bad.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Do you have to ask? We will run!¡±


    The contractors turned around and ran away.


    It didn¡¯t take long for all the contractors to disappear from view. Su Xiao looked at King Bradley and said: ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Regardless of his wound, Su Xiao rushed forward toward King Bradley while King Bradley did the same.


    Ding! Ding!


    The nging of weapons resounded all over the ce, with sparks flying from time to time as the two continued their fight.


    Since King Bradley knew that his swords couldn¡¯t take Su Xiao¡¯s sword directly, he no longer shed at Su Xiao at full force, but he uses the motion of his opponent¡¯s sword and diverts his strength.


    Even so, three swords were already destroyed, and the ones in his hands were more like a saw than a sword.


    Seeing this, King Bradley made a decision and shed with all of his strength toward Su Xiao, who blocked it.


    The ground under Su Xiao cracked from the power as King Bradley wasn¡¯t holding back anymore.


    With a click, the sword in King Bradley¡¯s hand cracked and may break at any time.


    King Bradley shed forward, and Su Xiao met him with his sword.


    Ding!


    King Bradley¡¯s sword broke, but he was mentally prepared.


    He directly aimed kicked Su Xiao¡¯s lower abdomen. If that kick connects, Su Xiao¡¯s intestines will bust without a doubt.


    Su Xiao instinctively brought his hand to block his stomach, but King Bradley changed the course of his kick toward Su Xiao¡¯s calf.


    Su Xiao flew back five meters beforending smoothly, and although his calf was sore, it wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    Blood ran down King Bradley¡¯s cheek as a wound appeared on his scalp that made his skill exposed.


    ¡°This battle is fun.¡±


    King Bradley chuckled, but his smile was fleeting. His expression rarely changed, and this chuckle was something unusual.


    Su Xiao flicked the blood off his sword as he found an opportunity to defeat King Bradley. Thetter didn¡¯t have a weapon anymore, while Su Xiao still had his weapon intact.


    For a melee fighter, a good weapon was as important as his life.

 Chapter 422: Loot Steal?

    Blood fell on the ground as Su Xiao panted heavily with three broken swords on his body.


    He fought against King Bradley for ten minutes. Both sides were injured, but his current state was worse.


    Su Xiao directly took out a potion and drank it. It wasn¡¯t Alchemy potion since that lost its effect from continuous usage, and it would take a while for him to be able to take them again.


    [TMT Potion]


    Origin: A Certain Magical Index


    Quality: Green


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Heal 30% Hp and gain +1 Strength, +1 stamina, and +1 Charm for 15 minutes.


    Rate: 26


    Description: Abination of Magic and Technology, contain no side effects.


    ¡­


    Bob uses all of his skills, and he only had one battle of TMT Potion. The only potion remaining was Elf¡¯s Secret Potion.


    [Elf¡¯s Secret Potion]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Potion


    Effect: Heal 1% Hp every second for 2 minutes. Effect doubled in a forest area.


    Rate: 70


    Description: Although Elves are prideful, their craft is good.


    ¡­


    The best way to use the Elf¡¯s potion is in the forest.


    Even though Su Xiao¡¯s HP was at 40% after drinking the TMT Potion, he was dizzy due to the blood loss.


    He directly took the Elf¡¯s Secret Potion and drank it. With the heal from the potion and the snow goddess aura, he was getting better.


    Su Xiao drew all the broken swords from his body and dropped them while only one sword remained for King Bradley.


    Su Xiao took the opportunity to cut King Bradley¡¯s hand previously, which was still bleeding.


    He also injured him on the chest and stomach, and no matter how strong his body is, it can¡¯t withstand Dragon sh¡¯s sharpness.


    King Bradley coughed as he shut his Ultimate Eye tightly.


    ¡°Without that terrifying dynamic vision, you can¡¯t block my de.¡±


    Although Su Xiao was smiling, his injuries were serious, as shes covered his body.


    There was even a scar on his throat that should¡¯ve killed him if not for the potions.


    ¡°This eye is indeed important, but you can¡¯t defeat me even without it.¡±


    King Bradley seemed happy, although the energy of his Philosopher¡¯s Stone will soon be exhausted. He didn¡¯t care, as he only wanted to fight.


    Su Xiao activated Mana Combustion as Su Xiao¡¯s sword shed blue.


    ¡°This is thest move. No regrets, victory or defeat depends on this final attack.¡±


    At this time, Su Xiao felt the Nationwide Transmutation Circle activated.


    Su Xiao didn¡¯t speak as he held his sword tightly.


    Suddenly both of them rushed as fast as they could.


    ng!


    Su Xiao and King Bradley passed each other and turned around.


    Puchi!


    Blood sshed several meters away as Su Xiao fell down from blood loss.


    Several cuts appeared on his chest as his ribs were exposed.


    Thud!


    The sword in King Bradley¡¯s hands fell down as blood appeared on his nape.


    ¡°There is such a sharp sword in the world.¡±


    After a few seconds, King Bradley¡¯s head fell down.


    [You killed King Bradley, Wrath.]


    [Wrath is a main character in the plot, you obtained 10.2% World¡¯s Origin, you currently have 38.5% World¡¯s Origin.]


    [You devour talent is activated, 15 Mana points are permanently added, your current Max Mana is 989 Points.]


    [You obtained Treasure Chest (Dark Purple)]


    [Achievement Quest Conviction: (6/7)]


    ¡­


    The Dark Purple chest fell beside Su Xiao, who didn¡¯t pick it up as he was on the verge of death.


    His HP was 2%. If King Bradley didn¡¯t die previously, he would¡¯ve been dead.


    With the healing from the Elf¡¯s secret potion and Snow Goddess Aura, his Hp rose to 13% after ten seconds. While he was still injured, his bleeding stopped.


    His Windbreaker was full of holes and cut marks, but if it wasn¡¯t for it, Su Xiao¡¯s injuries would¡¯ve been more serious.


    Although the Windbreaker was like rags, it was a dark purple item, and it can be easily repaired.


    Equipment effect 3: Self Recovery (passive): after being damaged, consume Mana for repair.


    Su Xiao directly spent a hundred Mana points and repaired the Windbreaker.


    ¡°Bob,e out.¡±


    The fight ended, but Su Xiao still couldn¡¯t see where bob was.


    After hearing his name, Bob ran toward Su Xiao happily.


    The Dark Purple Treasure chest wasn¡¯t far away, but Su Xiao didn¡¯t pick it up yet.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, Su Xiao heard the sound of apuse from a young maning out of the corridor.


    He smiled and looked at Su Xiao.


    ¡°It was really a splendid fight. Unexpectedly, you killed King Bradley. I was so frightened.¡±


    The young man looked at Su Xiao. Then he looked at the Dark Purple Treasure Chest with greed filling his eyes.


    ¡°If I meet a monster like you, I would usually run away or beg for mercy, but it¡¯s a pity that you are on the verge of death now.¡±


    The young man took a pistol and aimed at Su Xiao¡¯s head.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a powerhouse. Killing you is a pity. You can hand over your equipment and Paradise coins, and I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    During his speech, the young man took half a step toward the Dark Purple treasure chest.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ Seven people, simr to what I sensed before.¡±


    Su Xiao knew about the contractors, but he couldn¡¯t stop his fight with King Bradley.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you¡­.¡±


    The young man just wanted to pick up the treasure chest but found a sniper rifle in Su Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao wasn¡¯t the one to shoot, but it was the young man who pulled the trigger of his pistol.


    Blood spattered from Su Xiao¡¯s shoulder. The shot was originally aimed at his head, but Su Xiao managed to avoid it.


    With the sniper rifle in his hand, Su Xiao aimed without the scope and shot.


    Bang!


    A loud sound emerged, and blood dyed the ground.

 Chapter 423: Spirit

    The green-haired young man was shot in the head. Without a head guard, being hit by the spider queen would only lead to death. Even Su Xiao was no exception.


    The headless body fell, and the green-haired young man died of greed and hesitation.


    Su Xiao was indeed in a state of death before, but too many contractors were around. The green-haired contractor was hesitating whether to go forward or not.


    When he made up his mind, the dark purple treasure chest was the first goal.


    The green-haired young man was too greedy. He not only wanted to get the dark purple treasure chest but also coveted Su Xiao''s equipment, especially the dragon sh in Su Xiao''s hand.


    If Su Xiao encountered this situation, he would kill first and then take things.


    Everyone could be greedy. This was a very normal thing. Su Xiao also had times of greed, but he had to be self-aware before greed.


    He had to distinguish between what could be greedy and what could not be greedy.


    Su Xiao would get what he could get. If the risk were higher than the benefits, Su Xiao would leave.


    After killing the green-haired young man, Su Xiao immediately turned the muzzle and aimed the muzzle to the left.


    Bang.


    In another shot, and contractor, who was looking around in the corridor, was shot in the head.


    The Spider Empress was very strong at this distance. When the gunshot rang out, the bullet had already arrived.


    "This guy hasn''t entered a critical state. Run!"


    After a loud shout, rapid footsteps came from the corridor around them.


    But ''watch the y'' for so long, he had to leave the ''ticket.''


    Bang, bang.


    Su Xiao fired two more shots in a row, one shot through the chest of a contractor, the contractor was dragged away by hispanion, and the other shot hit the wall, scaring the nearby contractor to death.


    When the footsteps disappeared, Su Xiao became thirsty and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The Grand President''s sword was very sharp. Su Xiao needed at least half an hour to recover from his current injury.


    This was still under the effect of the elvish secret medicine and the aura of the goddess of ice and snow.


    The effect of the elvish secret medicine quickly ended. The duration of the medicine was only two minutes.


    If calcted ording to the value,


    Su Xiao should have recovered the elvish secret medicine and recovered 120 of his HP, but this was not the case.


    Arge amount of blood loss caused his HP to continue to decline. After the recovery effect of the medicine ended, his HP only recovered to 60.


    Although it was not aplete state, Su Xiao already could continue fighting.


    Rumble!


    The ground suddenly began to shake, and red light poured out from the ground.


    "This is?"


    Su Xiao looked around, and soon he knew what had happened.


    The Homnd Refining Formation was activated, and it seemed that the five human pirs had been gathered.


    If one looked at Yamei from high up in the sky, one could see a circr formation that enveloped the entire Yamei.


    The blood-red light from the formation dyed the entire country red. Countless ck arms stretched out from the ground.


    These arms were as soft and boneless as shadows, but their doors could grab the souls of humans.


    There were fifty million people in Yamei. Doctors, workers, generals, farmers, and others all copsed on the ground, struggling in pain.


    At this time, there was no distinction between the nobility. Their souls were being extracted.


    The only safe point of the Homnd Refining Formation was below the presidential pce, which the small and medium-sized people deliberately did in the bottle to protect the five human pirs.


    Before the Door of Truth was opened, the small and medium-sized person in the bottle would not kill the human pir.


    Red light dots streaked across the sky all over Yamei. This was the soul of the people of Yamei.


    ...


    Below the ground, the small and small person who had revealed his true body wasughing wildly.


    Its true body looked very ugly. Its entire body was ck and purple, like a human figure made of shadows. Its entire body was covered with eyes.


    Tens of millions of souls gathered in the small and small body of the bottle, but the small and small person in the bottle seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied.


    The souls gathered in his body had a total of twenty million. The remaining thirty million civilians'' souls had not been sessfully extracted.


    The formation was notplete enough, and the timing of the activation was wrong.


    But it had to activate the array. Otherwise, there would be no chance.


    Until now, the small-medium bottle people still did not know why the n that had been smoothly carried out suddenly stopped.


    After staying underground for hundreds of years, the mind of the small-medium bottle people had solidified. In its cognition, humans = ant = energy = energy = No way to resist it.


    The souls of twenty million people entered the bottle and transformed into the Philosopher''s Stone. The small-medium people of the bottle began to grow quickly.


    It broke through the presidential pce building and stood under the night sky like a giant. The moon in the sky had turned into a round ck ball at some time.


    The best time to start the country refining array was to eat all day, followed by night.


    The size of the small person in the bottle continued to grow, and his purple-ck arm reached into the sky.


    "Oh ---, God!"


    A dull sound came from the small person in the bottle.


    "Respond to my soul,e on."


    A white line appeared in the center of the ck ball in the sky, and a rectangr door opened.


    It was pitch ck inside the door, and there was only a huge white eye with gray pupils.


    This door was the Door of Truth, and it was the foundation of alchemy.


    ck shadow tentacles stretched out from the Door of Truth high in the sky, intending to drag the small and small person into the Door of Truth. The small person in the bottle gathered five human pirs to activate the country to refine the array, which was simr to the nature of the human body.


    If it were an ordinary alchemist, the Door of Truth could instantly drag the other person into it, but it was powerless facing the small person in the bottle who had twenty million souls in his body.


    The small person in the bottleughed wantonly. It grabbed the shadow tentacles extended by the Door of Truth and intended to pull the Eye of Truth into itself.


    "I will drag you to the ground and be a part of my body."


    The Eye of Truth was slowly dragged out of the door. White light enveloped the small person in the bottle, and powerful energy spread out.


    Boom!


    The energy swept over, and many houses in the Central City copsed as if the world would copse in this one.


    ...


    Below the presidential pce, where Su Xiao was.


    He stood up in confusion. Su Xiao was almost knocked out by the energy pulse just now.


    Fortunately, he never thought about dealing with the small person in the bottle alone. Otherwise, he had no chance of winning.


    The small person in the bottle has now be a ''god.'' Of course, the god here is a false god, a god in the world of steel refining.


    Or rather, the small person in the bottle dragged the ''god'' into his body, and it became a container for the god, but this god has no self-consciousness.


    The country had just finished refining, and the second refining array was already in preparation.


    The small person in the bottle did not set up this refining array but Hoenheim.


    He set up the Philosopher''s Stone with hundreds of thousands of people in his body everywhere in Yamei, waiting for the small and medium people in the bottles to start the Land Refining Formation.


    The second formation was simr to the Land Refining Formation, but it was reversed.


    On the lowest floor of the presidential pce, the small and small person in the bottle sat on a steel chair with a rxed expression, his lower body covered with a piece of white cloth.


    Edward and the other five celebrity pirs woke up one after another.


    "What is going on?"


    "The Homnd Refining Formation has been activated."


    "What"


    The five stood together and looked warily at the small person in the bottle not far away.


    At this moment, the small person in the bottle had already obtained a perfect body. His appearance was the same as when he was young.


    "Everyone, you are already useless."


    The small person in the bottle was expressionless, and most of his emotions had been separated.


    Edward and the others wanted to use alchemy to attack the small person in the bottle, but they could not use alchemy.


    "I have sealed Alchemy. Goodbye, everyone."


    The small person in the bottle raised a hand. A red ball appeared in his palm. It was a small sun.


    Edward and the others were stunned.


    "You, that is..."


    Hoenheim pretended to be surprised. He was waiting for the second formation to be activated.


    "For me, who has already obtained a god, it''s no problem even if I use my hands to make the sun."


    Just as the small person in the bottle was about to destroy a few people, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "This is?"


    "Heh ---, the moment you obtained the god, you were destined to fail, you little human in the bottle!"


    Hoenheim roared, and the second array was activated.


    "Ah!!"


    Countless souls rushed out of the small and medium body of the bottle. After a short dozen seconds, the souls of the Yamei people in the small and medium of the bottle dissipated.


    ...


    Su Xiao looked at the many souls rushing into the sky, and his heart began to beat faster.


    Sess. Although the small and small person in the bottle grasped the power of divinity, he lost the energy to use the power of divinity.


    "It''s time to clean up the unstable elements."


    Because the Land Refining Formation was activated, all the contractors in the Steel Refining World hid under the presidential pce.


    Su Xiao did not think that he could kill all these contractors. It was impossible, but at least he had to drive these contractors out. Otherwise, he might help others make a wedding dress.


    There was only one step left toplete the promotion task.

 Chapter 424: Clearance

    In the dark corridor, Su Xiao leaned against the concrete wall, and the blood on his body left arge blood mark on the wall.


    It had been ten minutes since the person in the bottle got the power of divinity, and Su Xiao was cleaning up the contractor below the presidential pce.


    These contractors were not soft persimmons, some of them were not too strong, but some were very strong.


    There was a big gap between contractors of the same level. Some were very strong. Some were weak.


    There was a kind of contractor that was very difficult to deal with, and that was the contractor who developed a single extreme attribute.


    For example, some contractors who developed the strength attribute alone would put the strength attribute on the foundation that could bear the strength attribute and use this to increase the strength attribute quickly.


    The corpse next to Su Xiao''s feet was like this. He estimated that the strength attribute of this contractor was at least 45 points, and the attack power was strong, but it was also very fragile.


    Su Xiao took out a metal rod in his left arm, and a bloody wound appeared on the wound.


    Su Xiao had driven away at least ten contractors and killed two.


    The steel refining world''s scarlet card drop rate was very low. At least Su Xiao had not seen it before. In his opinion, this was rted to the number of people he killed the contractor.


    When Su Xiao was resting, hurried footsteps were in front of him.


    Three contractors ran from the corridor before him and stopped after seeing Su Xiao.


    "Friend, there is a madman underground who has been chasing another contractor. Do you know where that guy is?"


    A young woman opened her mouth. The corridor was a little dark, and the distance was far. She did not see Su Xiao''s appearance clearly for a while.


    "Madman? Not clear."


    Su Xiao clenched the dragon sh in his hand.


    "Big sister, there is something wrong with this guy. He is wearing a ck trench coat and using a knife-type weapon. Could it be... this guy is the madman! Run!"


    A big-eyed girl turned around and ran. She had only run a few steps when she found that herpanion was standing in the same ce and did not move.


    "Don''t be afraid. This guy is seriously injured."


    The young woman looked up and down, but she did not dare to approach.


    The faint smell of blood came,


    The young woman looked behind Su Xiao and saw a bloody corpse.


    "That''s right. It''s this guy."


    The young woman suddenly had the idea of retreating and winked at the two people beside her.


    "I killed your teammates?"


    Su Xiao heard a different meaning from the words of the three contractors.


    "No."


    After getting the young woman''s answer, Su Xiao frowned.


    "Then how do you know that I am chasing other contractors?"


    Su Xiao was very curious about this.


    "Noment."


    The young woman turned and left. Su Xiao stepped on the ground and rushed forward.


    ...


    Five minutester, Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood. There was an arrow in his lower abdomen and chest.


    Three contractors fell to the ground. Two of them had lost consciousness, leaving only the young woman crawling on the ground.


    The young woman''s lips trembled, her white cheeks stained with blood, and one of her legs was cut off.


    "Answer my question."


    Su Xiao nced at his HP. There were still 26 of his HP left.


    Contractor in the world of steel was different from the ordinary contractor he met in the past. These contractors would not be killed by him, even if his strength had been greatly improved.


    He would not kill him, but he also fought with him for a few rounds. If the attack ability was not strong enough, under the cooperation of these three people, it was unknown who won and who lost.


    The attacking ability was terrifying enough that they lost after consuming 20 of Su Xiao''s HP.


    At this time, the young woman''s eyes were ck, and she raised her head with difficulty to look at Su Xiao.


    "Monster!"


    The young woman had never seen a strong ''contractor'' like Su Xiao. No wonder she was like this. Su Xiao was a hunter. If his ability to fight a contractor were not strong enough, he would have died long ago.


    "Want to live?"


    Su Xiao squatted in front of the young woman. The dragon sh in his hand was still dripping blood.


    "If you want to kill, kill. I will not hand over the equipment or paradise coins."


    The young woman took out a dagger and put it on her throat. She was afraid that she would be humiliated by Su Xiao.


    "I''m not interested in your lousy equipment. I want to ask you a question."


    The young woman was slightly surprised.


    "What question?"


    "How did you know of my existence? No, it''s hard to understand. How did you know that I was cleaning up the other contractor?"


    The young woman lowered her head, her eyes shining.


    "You don''t have a derivative worldmunication tform?"


    "What is that?"


    Su Xiao had never heard of a derivative worldmunication tform.


    Su Xiao was puzzled, but the young woman was even more puzzled.


    "The derivative worldmunication tform is the basic function. No, the first rank contractor does not have this ability."


    Su Xiao nodded. He already understood what was going on. It seemed that it was the ability of the second rank contractor.


    "I know you are on a promotion mission. How can the first rank contractor be so strong?"


    The young woman looked at Su Xiao with burning eyes.


    "Who knows, maybe I am not afraid of death, and I dare to carry out dangerous, high-risk, high rewards."


    The young woman nodded and wiped the blood on her face.


    "You are very strong. We are not opponents, but the probability of dropping the scarlet card in the world of steel refining is very low, so killing us will not benefit you."


    The young woman took out two recovery items.


    A bottle of blue quality medicine can restore 60 of life value and small recovery of body damage. The other is green quality recovery food, after use, restores 80% of its life value in 5 minutes.


    "These are for you, and we will not seek revenge on you. We will return immediately. Our main mission has beenpleted, and we are only here to try our luck."


    The young woman drew up a temporary contract. Su Xiao nced at it and made the temporary contract.


    He needed these two items, but he had cut down the two teammates of the young woman. Although they were not dead, their limbs were scattered all over the corridor.


    Would there be no hatred in his heart after being cut like this?


    Was it worth it to let the enemy go with these two items? The answer was not worth it. Since they had already be enemies, they had to eliminate the roots. Otherwise, they should not be enemies.


    "Hey... Don''t look at me like that. Didn''t you ask me if I wanted to live? Now my answer is that I want to live."


    "Indeed, no one wants to die, but I am only asking if you want to live. Did I say that I will let you live?"


    The de sliced across, and a red mark appeared on the young woman''s neck.


    "You... liar."


    The young woman''s pupils began to dim, and blood spurted out from the wound on her throat. It was useless even if she pressed her hand against the wound and used recovery products.


    After dealing with the two teammates of the young woman, Su Xiao took out a few rolls of bandages and urgently treated the wounds on his body.


    This was thest group of contractors in the vicinity. The presidential pce was connected in all directions, and Su Xiao did not clean up the ces too far away.


    The underground roar continued, and Su Xiao guessed that the five human pirs had already started a war with the small and medium people in the bottle.


    ...


    Below the presidential pce.


    The medium and small person in the bottle fought with the five human pirs. Edward and the others used some unknown method to restore the use of alchemy.


    The battle between the alchemists was extremely intense, especially when the five human pirs did not need the formation diagram to activate alchemy. They only needed to put their hands together.


    The medium and small people in the steel refining world who could use the power of divinity were almost invincible, but now the small and small people in the bottle had the power of divinity, but they could not use it.

 Chapter 425: Conspiracy Behind A Conspiracy

    "Impossible. How could the power of divinity reject me?"


    The small and medium person in the bottle stood still, allowing the five human pirs to attack.


    Ayer of invisible energy wrapped around the small person in the bottle.


    Continue attacking him. There is no longer a Philosopher''s Stone in his body.


    Although Hoenheim''s words were a bit tongue-twister, Dehua immediately understood.


    There was only the remaining Philosopher''s Stone left in the bottle. The new Philosopher''s Stone dissipated before it formed, and the tens of millions of souls had returned to their respective bodies.


    Now, the power of divinity was the core of the small person in the bottle, and the Philosopher''s Stone was the energy he needed when he used the core.


    Without energy, he could not use the power of divinity. Not only that, the small person in the bottle had to use energy to suppress the power of divinity.


    Not to mention attacking, even the small, medium person in the bottle had difficulty moving. All the blood vessels in his body bulged, and his face was ferocious.


    Boom, boom...


    The five human pirs used all their strength, but the small person in the bottle stood still.


    At this time, the small person in the bottle was more anxious than the five human pirs. Although there was no new Philosopher''s Stone to form, he could barely suppress the power of divinity with the Philosopher''s Stone he had obtained before.


    At the very least, he had to recover the ability to move freely.


    It was impossible to create a sun with a lift of his hand, but thebat power of the small and medium person in the bottle was still far beyond the five human pirs.


    The embarrassing thing was that the small and medium person in the bottle could not move yet. He activated an iplete array and forcibly dragged the power of divinity into his body.


    After painstakingly dragging the power of divinity into his body and obtaining the power of divinity, the twenty million souls in his body were released.


    It had to be said that the small and medium person in the bottle had a very strong psychological quality, and he did not go crazy after encountering these changes.


    This was just like the Immortal Cultivators in novels. After experiencing countless years of cultivation, they crossed the Heavenly Tribtion and ascended to the Immortal World. However, when they ascended to the Immortal World, they found out that they did not have enough authority and needed to recharge 889 before they couldpletely ascend. Their feelings were not just indescribable.


    The attacks of Edward and the others continued, and the Philosopher''s Stone in the bottle was quickly consumed.


    A few minutester, Edward pped his hands on the ground and stabbed a thorn in the ground at the bottle.


    The bottle of small and small people dodged sideways, which stunned the five human pirs. This guy could move and dodge attacks.


    This meant that the energy in the other party''s body was not much.


    The young man in the bottle was extremely ferocious as he looked angrily at Hoenheim.


    "Why? As my blood rtive, you still have to stop me. Even at thest moment, I still haven''t thought of killing you."


    When the young man in the bottle refined thend for the first time, he put half of the Philosopher''s Stone into Hoenheim''s body, and then Hoenheim gained immortality.


    "Blood rtive? No, our existence is wrong."


    When he heard Hoenheim''s words, killing intent finally emerged in the eyes of the small, medium person in the bottle.


    At this time, the small person in the bottle had recovered all kinds of emotions. If he wanted to be aplete existence, emotions were essential.


    Zi ---.


    The sound of a shrinking metal thread came, and the metal thread tied up the small person in the bottle.


    The Philosopher''s Stone in his body was almost exhausted. Other than suppressing the power of divinity, he could not use much energy.


    The small person in the bottle stretched out his arms, and the boundary line broke with a bang.


    ng!


    The de light shed from above, and the small and small person in the bottle''s flying head was full of shock. He could not figure out why the'' mortal ''could hurt him.


    Red lightning shed on the neck of the small person in the bottle.


    "Well done!"


    Edward''s master, Izmi Cardis, clenched his fists. This knife was a divine brush. Whether it was the timing or the position of the attack, it was impable.


    Su Xiao had been hiding in the hole above for a long time with this knife. He had arrived long ago, but he had not attacked.


    Although the small person in the bottle had his head cut off, his recovery ability was very strong, and he could recover his head in a few seconds.


    When he cut off the small person''s head, Su Xiao fell to the ground, and as soon as hended, he rushed to the small person in the bottle.


    Rushing to the front of the small person in the bottle, Su Xiao did not continue to attack, and a small bottle with the length of a finger appeared in his hand.


    [Magic crystal bottle]


    Quality: None


    Type: Mission Item


    Effect: Use to collect divine power(fake)


    Rating: None


    Introduction: None


    Price: Can not be sold.


    ...


    Su Xiao held the magic crystal bottle and rushed to the front of the bottle.


    Puchi.


    Su Xiao directly inserted the [Magic crystal bottle] into the neck of the small person in the bottle. At this time, the head of the small person in the bottle had just regenerated half.


    Suddenly, the recovery of the small person in the bottle stopped, standing in ce like a sculpture.


    [The power of God (pseudo) is being charged, 1%, 2%, 3% have been charged...]


    The progress was neither fast nor slow. At most thirty seconds [Magic crystal bottle] would be able to absorb the power of divinitypletely.


    Without the battle with the final BOSS as he imagined, Su Xiao killed so many people to create people, and then what was the purpose of the alliance with Mustang and Olivia? The answer was to weaken the strength of the small person in the bottle.


    He used the plot characters to deal with the small person in the bottle, and in the end, he ''picked the peach.''


    [Magic crystal bottle] collected the power of divinity, and Su Xiaopleted the achievement task.


    Su Xiao did not have time to check the reward of the achievement task mit crimes]. His eyes were fixed on the five celebrity pirs.


    "Why did the person in the bottle suddenly stop moving?"


    "I don''t know. What method did Byakuya use."


    The discussion between Edward and Hoenheim caught the attention of Mustang.


    Mustang had been forcibly refined into a human body. The transportation fee was the vision, and he could no longer see anything.


    "Who? Byakuya?"


    Mustang''s eyes were dull, but he could hear it.


    "Yes, Byakuya suddenly jumped down from above, and then..."


    Edward and Mustang narrated the situation. After hearing Su Xiao put a bottle into the bottle''s small and medium body, all the hair on Mustang''s body stood up.


    The other human pirs did not find the abnormality. It was not that they were stupid, but they did not understand Su Xiao. Mustang was different.


    He cooperated with Su Xiao and had some understanding of Su Xiao''s style of doing things.


    "Stop him!"


    Mustang shouted. The other four human pirs were stunned and puzzled. Su Xiao stopped the small and small person in the bottle.


    "Don''t ask me the reason. That guy must have something up his sleeve. He probably wants to rece him as a god."


    Several human pirs were shocked. When they were ready to attack Su Xiao, Su Xiao tightened the boundary line.


    Before the boundary line was just a small cut, the boundary line was hundreds of meters long, and a small cut was just a small matter.


    The boundary line was tightened, and a figure covered in blood was pulled down from the hole above.


    This was a blonde beauty with a well-proportioned body wearing a blue military uniform.


    Su Xiao held the woman in his hand, the blonde hair was loose, and her breathing was weak.


    The attack that the human pirs were about tounch stopped. Edward subconsciously looked at Mustang.


    "What''s wrong? Attack him quickly, give me directions. I wille personally."


    Mustang, who could not see, was very anxious.


    "Colonel... Second Lieutenant Lisa Hawkeye was held hostage by him."


    Upon hearing this, Mustang''s biting muscles bulged.


    "Pyromancer - White Night!"

 Chapter 426: The Truth Behind the Truth

    Su Xiao did not care about Mustang''s roar. In Su Xiao''s current state, he was not a match for the five pirs of people.


    He was a little unlucky. He met the president as soon as he entered the loweryer of the presidential pce. Otherwise, the n would be smoother. This was the so-called "people are not as good as the heavens."


    Although his luck was not good, his goal had been achieved.


    He took a tracking device from Lisa Hawkeye. The price of this thing was not low, and it could be reused.


    [Advancement Quest: Steal the power of divinity(Completed) ]


    Difficulty Level: Lv.14


    [Mission summary: Use the magic crystal bottle to seize the power of divinity. ]


    [Quest information: Divine power(fake) attached to the small person''s body in the bottle. ]


    [Quest deadline: One month. ]


    [Quest reward: Promotion qualification. ]


    [Quest penalty: All attributes -10. ]


    ...


    [Advancement mission has beenpleted. The hunter will return to the reincarnation paradise in three seconds. ]


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao was stunned. This return time was too short.


    A familiar sense of heavy hit came from the back of his head. At the same time, Su Xiao felt pain in the back of his hand.


    When he regained consciousness, he was already in a whole room. He was sent back as soon as the promotion mission waspleted.


    Su Xiao looked down at his hand. There was a row of teeth marks on the back of his hand. It must be the female sniper of Hawkeye who bit him.


    [Transferplete. Hunter returns to the deluxe room. ]


    [Exclusive room is safe. No one can enter except the hunter. ]


    [Hunter used to return to the reincarnation paradise and began to calcte the rewards of the derivative world. ]


    Derivative World: Steel Alchemist


    Difficulty: Lv.10(Difficulty).


    Obtained Origin of the World: 38.5


    [Mission Completion: 1. (Achievement mission x 1. ]


    [Advancement mission is not counted in the evaluation. ]


    [Comprehensive evaluation: B.(Note: The rating is E-to S +. Theprehensive evaluation is calcted ording to the sum of the source of the world and the number ofpletion of the mission. The promotion mission has no main mission. The lower evaluation is normal. ]


    [Beginning to collect the source of the world... ]


    The source of the world has been collected, and the rewards have been counted.


    Reward: 16 attribute points(included in the derivative world), 1925 Paradise Coins.


    (Hint: The hunter has not passed the first level assessment, and now the highest level can be upgraded to Lv.10.)


    The settlement ispleted, and the reward has been automatically deposited into the hunter mark.


    ...


    [Hint: The hunter haspleted the promotion task and is qualified to be promoted. ]


    [is allocating the trial area for the hunter. The distribution ispleted. There is 500 contractor who participated in the promotion in the same batch. ]


    Su Xiao frowned after seeing the hint of the reincarnation paradise. He thought he could be promoted directly to the second rank after the promotion task. Now it seemed that it was not the case. He still had to participate in a trial.


    [Trial will be carried out in three days. The content is for survival. This trial is an independent scene¡ªno derivative world. Hunter, please prepare in advance. ]


    ''Content is for survival.'' After Su Xiao saw this, his heart tightened. If all the tasks were listed, the most difficult task must be survival-type tasks.


    He would carry out a very short trial ording to the trivial clues. There were two clues. The special world without a plot was at least not the derivative world. There were a total of 500 participants who alsopleted the promotion task.


    It could be imagined that if the venue was not big, there might be a situation of contractors fighting in chaos.


    Su Xiao now had three days. In these three days, he wanted to convert the benefits obtained by the steel refining world into strength and rx his body and mind to wee the trial.


    Just as Su Xiao was preparing to calcte the benefits he got, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared again.


    [Hint: Checking to the hunter haspleted the promotion mission. The reincarnation paradise will reward the hunter with a chance to consult. The permission level is Lv.50. ]


    Su Xiao was confused at first, then suddenly realized that it seemed that this was the preferential treatment of the hunter''s identity. He could ask a high permission level question from the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao could not think of what to ask at the moment.


    Suddenly there was a sh in his mind. Su Xiao thought of what he wanted to ask.


    "What is the number of the people who killed my parents? What level are they?"


    After Su Xiao asked this question, the reincarnation paradise gave a special answer.


    [This question can''t be answered. ]


    Su Xiao frowned. Was it because of theck of permission?


    "Why can''t I answer?"


    [Hunter''s parents died voluntarily when an ident happened, and no one was suspected of killing. ]


    "What!"


    Su Xiao stood up with a shout, his eyes wide open.


    "An ident death? What a joke! Was being stabbed to death by a sharp weapon an idental death?"


    [Reincarnation Paradise can restore the hunter''s past. Do you want to use the consultation permission? ]


    Su Xiao hesitated. He could not figure out the situation now.


    "Use."


    Su Xiao''s tone was firm. Things did not seem to be what he thought.


    [Checking the ''enemy'' in the hunter''s mind. ]


    [contractor: 10034(Already dead) ]


    [contractor: 1077(Already dead) ]


    [contractor: 11316(Already dead) ]


    [contractor 12479(Already dead) ]


    ...


    Seeing the big ranking list before him, Su Xiao was even more puzzled. Was this enemy who killed his parents? But these people all died in the reincarnation paradise without exception.


    "His enemies are dead?" Su Xiao lit a cigarette with trembling hands. Although he did not kill these people, he was happy to get revenge.


    Some people said that it was empty after revenge, but Su Xiao did not have this feeling. He was very happy now.


    [Comparing the DNA data, the results are as follows. ]


    [Hunter and contractor - 12156(codenamed Blood Eagle), the contractor - 12157(codenamed Poisonous Orchid) - No blood rtions. ]


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao''s first reaction was disbelief. His parents, who raised him since childhood, had no blood rtions with him?


    Is it a mistake in the reincarnation paradise? Is it possible? Of course, it is impossible. The ability of the reincarnation paradise is obvious. This is an extremely mysterious existence.


    [In the projection, this is the hunter''s childhood image. ]


    A screen like a surveince picture appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    On the screen was a dark, sealed space. A cave copse should form this. There was a young man and woman and a baby in swaddling clothes. Su Xiao looked somewhat simr to the man with a dusty face if one looked carefully.


    The woman in the picture was holding the baby in the cradle. The woman''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Honey, can we still go out? There is no signal on the phone, and it is getting more and more stuffy here. The oxygen will likely be exhausted soon."


    The woman pressed her cheek against the baby''s face in the swaddling clothes.


    The man leaned silently in the corner. Even if he encountered such an ident, the man was still calm.


    "There is indeed not much oxygen. If three people breathe simultaneously, they can only hold on for two hours at most."


    The man raised his head and looked at his wife not far away. He smiled at his wife with a serious expression.


    "Think of a way to live with your son."


    As he spoke, the man took out a switchde. The de flicked out, and the man cut his throat without hesitation. This was a ruthless person, and his decisiveness was very strong.


    If the oxygen was only enough for two adults to breathe for two hours, what about one adult and one baby? At least three to four hours!


    This man was ruthless enough. For his wife and children to continue living, he chose to end himself. He knew clearly what it meant to be buried underground after the earthquake.


    There was no rescue in a short time. Rather than living, it was better to leave more time for his wife and children to live.


    The gushing blood scared his wife silly. She screamed and rushed to the man.


    "Live, take your son out."


    The man died after leaving this sentence.


    The wife cried and shouted, but this could not save the man''s life.


    A few minutester, the wife wiped the tears on her face. She was already heartbroken, but her face revealed a gentle smile when she looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes.


    The woman picked up the baby with a few drops of blood on her face and began to breastfeed.


    After the baby was full, the woman put the baby on the ground and used the surrounding debris to block the baby from hitting the baby, although the possibility of being saved was not high.


    The woman looked at her husband, firmly picking up the bloody spring knife.


    She did not know when rescue would be, but she knew that a few hours was insufficient. All she could do was try to make her child live longer so that there was a chance.


    The most precious things were often the most ordinary things, such as air.


    ...


    Su Xiao stared at the scene in front of him. The baby was miraculously rescued, but because of arge-scale earthquake, the information was chaotic.


    The baby''s identity was not confirmed, and he was finally sent to the orphanage.


    Half a yearter, a couple came to the orphanage with the purpose of adoption. After seeing the familiar appearance of the couple, Su Xiao was stunned. It was his ''parents.''


    No, it should be foster parents.


    The image continued. Su Xiao gradually grew up. His ''parents'' did not tell him about adoption.


    To be exact, his ''parents'' adopted him with a fake identity to make it easier to hide among ordinary people. They seemed to be avoiding someone.


    His ''father'' was always kind in front of him, and his ''mother'' was always gentle.


    In Su Xiao''s impression, his parents had never scolded him, not a word, not to mention beating and scolding. Was this normal? He did not notice it before, but now it seemed that this was not normal.


    The video continued. In the video, Su Xiao had already gone to primary school, and his ''parents'' were chatting at home.


    "He has been adopted for many years. The child won''t find out our identity, will he?"


    "Lan, don''t think blindly. The child is still very young, and we act as parents."


    "But he will grow up eventually. If he finds out our identity..."


    "Then deal with it. You and I can''t have a child. The adoption of the child is to hide among ordinary people. The people in the Lingtian adventurous group are dogs. They will not let go even if they die."


    "Deal with it... Although I can''t bear to do it, there is nothing I can do when the timees. However, this child has had a kind of cruelty in his bones since he was young. If he bes a contractor, it may be very amazing."


    "Who knows, maybe his parents are ruthless, but they are just ordinary people. There is no trace of the semi-digitized body of this child."


    Xue Ying sighed and seemed to be worried about something. However, when he mentioned Su Xiao, there was not much emotion in his eyes.


    ...


    The truth was always so unexpected. There were no powerful enemies in their imagination, nor were there any clich¨¦ stories of sessful revenge after they became stronger.


    When they traveled, a young couple encountered an earthquake and were buried in an underground cave, originally a scenic spot.


    Although the couple was ordinary people, they had an unusual ruthlessness and decisiveness in their bones. It was this decisiveness that allowed their children to survive.


    The death of the husband and wife bought more time. The child was rescued and sent to the orphanage. A pair the contractor and his wife adopted to cover up their identity to escape the pursuit.


    ...


    Su Xiao put one hand on his forehead, a cigarette in his mouth, and green smoke rose.


    There was no right or wrong in this matter. Although his ''parents'' adopted him to hide his identity, they raised him after all.


    The contractor team that killed his ''parents'' had died, so there was no so-called strong enemy. Before he killed the ck warlord, there was no contractor, which exined the problem.


    Su Xiao had always been strange before. The reincarnation paradise gave out information that the talent ability could not be inherited. And if the two couples had the talent ability, the child born would have a smaller chance of getting the talent ability.


    Su Xiao had understood all the problems with revenge. The burden that had been on his shoulders for a few years gradually dissipated. He had never been so rxed.


    "Bobo, let''s go and have a big meal."


    Su Xiao was not depressed because of the truth, but as if he had been reborn.


    From now on, he was alone and only lived for himself.


    Or, his journey in the reincarnation paradise was just the beginning. In the future, he only did what he wanted to do and was no longer controlled by revenge.

 Chapter 427: Happy Life

    Walking in the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao took Bobowang to Xia''s restaurant.


    Su Xiao had wanted revenge before, but now he found that revenge seemed to be covering his eyes.


    Revenge could be a belief, or it could be a weakness.


    Inadvertently, Su Xiao clenched the hilt of the sword at his waist. This was originally just his means of revenge, but those enemies had died in the reincarnation paradise.


    The moment, holding the hilt, Su Xiao suddenly had a different feeling. But he could not understand what this feeling was at the moment, but he had a feeling that his knife skills would improve a little soon.


    After revenge, did Su Xiao lose the motivation to move forward? Of course not.


    If Su Xiao was still an ordinary person, that was the case, and the emptiness after revenge would cover him for the rest of his life.


    But he was in the reincarnation paradise, and there would never be empty or boring situations here.


    One after another, high-risk derivative worlds, humanities scenes, and bloody battles.


    What was the existence of the reincarnation paradise? What was its purpose? What was Su Xiao''s position in it? These were all fog.


    Before he figured out these things, Su Xiao would not lose the motivation to move forward.


    "Let me see, how strong can I be as a human body?"


    As he walked, Su Xiao suddenly smiled. There was no haze of the avenger in his eyes, and it turned intoplete coldness and killing intent.


    The swordsman was good at killing.


    The contractor, who passed by Su Xiao, subconsciously moved away and looked at Su Xiao with lingering fear.


    A sense of malice spread around Su Xiao, and the revenge would not change his character, only making him more determined.


    Walking into Xia''s restaurant, Xia Zheng was weakly lying on a table.


    Eggnt 0.5 paradise coins a jin, cucumber 0.3 paradise coins, lobster 2.3 paradise coins, ah, lobster is so expensive.


    Xia Tian was very depressed. Her restaurant had not opened for two days.


    .


    Su Xiao pushed open the door of the restaurant.


    Xia was full of energy. Guests wereing.


    "Wee..."


    Xia was happy to see Su Xiao because the God of Wealth was here.


    "Hey, hey, what''s with this horrible aura? The killing intent is almost solidified."


    Xia''s body trembled like a cat being thrown into a tiger cage.


    "Killing intent? You mean this thing?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes slightly opened, and a horrible momentum spread.


    "I have been suppressing this thing before, and now it is no longer necessary."


    Su Xiao had forgotten how many people he had killed. If he released all his momentum, it would be the retreat of the living.


    "It seems that you have changed a lot in thest derivative world."


    Xia took the menu, and after the initial shock, she had slightly adapted to Su Xiao''s breath.


    "I just solved a ''weak point'' and set up a new target."


    "A new target?"


    "Yes, aren''t you curious about what the reincarnation paradise is? How does it work? And how did it order us to carry out the mission?"


    "Yes... I am curious."


    "If you are curious, you have to explore."


    "But... I don''t dare."


    Su Xiao did not speak. He just lit a cigarette.


    "I did not dare before, but I have nothing to fear after knowing something."


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    "Nonsense, I am afraid of death, but as long as I die to my heart''s content, even if I die in battle, so what? One day, people will die and enjoy the process of life from birth to death. Otherwise, living is meaningless, just a walking corpse."


    Su Xiao sat in front of the table, holding his chin. He had been thinking about the trial for three days.


    500 contractors who couldplete the promotion test without thinking, the trial must be very lively.


    Bobowang did not listen to the conversation between Su Xiao and Xia. It was looking at the menu attentively.


    Bobowang gave Xia a look, and Xia Tian''s ruddy mouth twitched.


    Bobowang''s furry ws patted on the menu and drew a circle on it. A few question marks seemed to float above Xia''s head.


    "This is?"


    Xia was at a loss. She initially rejected a ''husky''ing to her restaurant to order. Moreover, this ''husky'' often looked down on her.


    "Are these dishes?"


    Xia probed.


    Bobowang nced at Xia and rolled her eyes. She seemed to be saying, Bobowang gives you a look. You can experience it yourself.


    Xia was both helpless and depressed.


    "It will draw all of this."


    Su Xiao ordered the menu, and Bobowang called and looked at Xia Tian.


    Stupid woman, my owner knows me well.


    Xia Xianqian clenched her weak fists. Including this time, she had been despised by this ''husky'' fifteen times.


    Xia''s cooking skills were not low, but the shop''s location was extremely deceptive, and the signboard was unique.


    ''Summer Season''


    This was the name of the Xia restaurant. Although it was elegant enough, who could have thought this was a restaurant?


    Su Xiao could find this ce because Xia would go bankrupt soon and could only stand at the door to find guests.


    When Su Xiao passed here for the first time, Xia suddenly rushed forward and roared, "Customer, do you want to eat? 20 paradise coins will give a 50 discount."


    That expression did not want to give him a 50 discount but break Su Xiao.


    ...


    A sumptuous meal was served, and Su Xiao and Bobowang began to eat.


    After eating and drinking, Su Xiao left Xia''s restaurant and returned to the exclusive room.


    He wanted to calcte the benefits of the steelmaking world.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Xiao pushed Bobowang to the side. This group began to grow fat after bing a creature. The hair on its body was bright, and its body size was a circle bigger than before.


    Bobowang slept after eating, but it would wake up soon. If Su Xiao remembered correctly, it would be Bobowang''s most energetic time in a few hours.


    Looking through the records of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao was looking at the reward obtained from the task of breaking.


    The Sin Severing Quest was onlypleted(6/7). It was a pity that there was no time to kill Pride at that time.


    There was no perfect thing in the world. To be able toplete(6/7) was already a stroke of luck.


    [Sin Severing Quest has beenpleted. Completion degree(6/7), the contractor can choose one of the following options. ]


    [A: Sloth''s Grip (Set 1/7), purple quality, careful selection of attributes is visible. ]


    [B: Arrogant Shadow(Set 1/7), Purple Quality. Detailed attribute selection ister visible. ]


    [C: Rage me(Set 1/7), Purple Quality. Detailed attribute selection ister visible. ]


    [D: Envoy of Original Sin, Purple Quality. Detailed attribute selection ister visible. ]


    [E: Perfect Harmony Potion, Enhanced Type Potion. After use, Strength +2, Agility +2, Constitution +2, Intelligence +2, Charm +2. ]


    ...


    There were five options. A, B, C, and D were all equipment. The first three were the original sin set. Although Su Xiao had already gotten two original sin sets, he would not choose the third one.


    The biggest use of the original sin set was to sell it. This was a mage set. Even if he collected it, it would be useless. At most, it would sell for a sky-high price.


    But before selling it at a sky-high price, collecting seven pieces of equipment would cost a lot.


    The [original sin] option was a single purple piece of equipment. The attributes were unknown, but it would not be too bad.


    As for the E option, Su Xiao directly chose it after seeing the E option.


    What hecked the most now were the attributes. The burden of the development of the four attributes was not small. He wanted to seize all the opportunities to improve his attributes.


    [Perfect Harmony Potion] appeared in his hand. Su Xiao did not use this potion for the time being. He was ready to use it again when strengthening the attributes.


    The increase of 10 attribute points was not a waste for Su Xiao toplete the Sin Break task(6/7).


    It should be known that his profit of a derivative world was only 16 attribute points. The reward of this task wasparable to the attributes of more than half of the derivative world.

 Chapter 428: Target, Goddess of Luck

    [Perfect Harmony Potion] in hand, Su Xiao began to check other benefits.


    The number of paradise coins was 62306, which was still under the condition that there was no equipment to be sold.


    The free distribution of attribute points was 16 points.


    Soul Crystal(Intermediate) ¡Á 1(Bobo Open Box obtained).


    The unopened treasure chest has a purple treasure chest ¡Á 1zy) dark purple treasure chest ¡Á 1(dropped by the president).


    Holding the dark purple treasure chest in his hand, Su Xiao got this treasure chest for the first time.


    A kind of impulse to open this treasure chest appeared. If he wanted to do it, he would do it. Su Xiao first picked up the purple treasure chest on the side.


    Of course, the dark purple treasure chest had to be openedst.


    Bobowang, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. The gaze seemed to say: Bobowang smelled the treasure chest. ck Chief let go of the treasure chest and let Bobowange.


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang with a smile on his face.


    "You want to open your eyes? What do you mean by that look just now? I feel that you are mocking my luck."


    Bobowang''s dog body shrank. He raised his head and looked at Su Xiao with his two eyes shining. He looked up. The meaning was clearly:


    Bobowang''s expression was like an emoji pack!


    Ignoring Bobowang, who was acting cute, Su Xiao took out the lighter of Fate Redemption. He had been inquiring how to improve Fate Redemption from blue to purple.


    There were already some clues. He had previously seen the information of a prop that could raise blue equipment to purple. However, it was very expensive and rare.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, the European Emperor''s state was on him, and Su Xiao directly opened the purple treasure chest.


    [You get 2000 paradise coins. ]


    A hint appeared, and the cigarette in Su Xiao''s mouth fell to the ground.


    "Is this over? The purple treasure chest = 2000 paradise coins"


    Bobowang, who was on the side, was also stunned. He looked at Su Xiao with admiration and seemed to say: Master, you are so strong!


    "Cough cough."


    Su Xiao coughed out a wisp of smoke.


    He picked up the treasure chest that had yet to dissipate and fell to the ground.


    How powerless was this ck Chief''s struggle? Nothing fell out of the treasure chest and gradually dissipated in his hands.


    Perhaps after the darkness reached a certain level, even the European Emperor state could not be saved. Perhaps he could only rub the Luck Goddess on the ground to save her.


    Although he was a little skeptical, the truth was right in front of him.


    Su Xiao epted this fact, but Bobowang could not ept it. It seemed that it could not understand how Su Xiao did it.


    "Maybe it''s a problem with the brand of the cigarette, cough ---"


    The European Emperor state was still there. Su Xiao reached out to the dark purple treasure chest and hesitated. Today, the European Emperor''s state was a little wrong.


    In Bobowang''s frightened eyes, Su Xiao grabbed the dark purple treasure chest. This was the first dark purple treasure chest he opened.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao opened the dark purple treasure chest.


    [You have opened the dark purple treasure chest. ]


    [You have obtained 5000 paradise coins. ]


    [You have obtained the magic crystal. ]


    [You have obtained the blood of an artificial human. ]


    ...


    [Demon Spirit Crystal]


    Quality: Purple


    [Type: Material]


    [Effect: Intermediate Forging Material. ]


    [Rating: 130 (Note: Purple item score is 71 to 150. The higher the score, the more precious the item will be. ]


    [Description: Any derivative world can produce, but the production rate is lower. ]


    [Quality: Purple]


    [Type: Bloodline Item(Rare) ]


    [Effect: After use, there is an 80 chance of obtaining the artificial human bloodline. 15 chance of failure. 5 chance of producing an unknown mutation. ]


    [Rating: 150(Note: Purple item score is 71 to 150, the higher the score, the more precious the item will be.)


    [Description: The artificial human does not belong to the human bloodline. ]


    Two crystal stones appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, one was pink, and the whole was diamond-shaped. This was the devil crystal stone, the material for forging equipment.


    The other one was blood red, with no specific shape. It was a pool of sticky red liquid.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face. Although there was no dark purple item, there was a blood type item.


    There was no doubt that bloodline items were the most valuable items of the same level.


    After opening the treasure chest, Su Xiao left the exclusive room. He still had many things to do. After all, there were only three days.


    When he left, Su Xiao stared at Bobowang.


    "Don''t tear down the house!"


    Bobowang looked innocent. It seemed that it had never torn down its home, but the feat of the steel refining world-destroying the tank was still vivid in his mind.


    Leaving the exclusive room, Su Xiao went straight to the attribute strengthening hall.


    He was already familiar with this ce. After paying the paradise coins, he obtained the right to use a strengthening warehouse.


    [Wee to use the attribute strengthening warehouse. Your naked attributes are as follows. ]


    [Strength: 38]


    [Agility: 37]


    [Physique: 33]


    [Intelligence: 36]


    [Charm: 3]


    [Hunter can freely allocate attribute points: 16 points]


    [ Drip detected that the hunter''s main attribute is strength, agility, and intelligence. Please give priority to the three main attributes. ]


    Su Xiao looked thoughtful. Since he had decided to develop the four attributes, he might as well make the four attributes more bnced.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Xiao''s final distribution method was strength +2, agility +3, physical strength +7, and Intelligence +4.


    After the distribution of attributes, the strengthening capsule began to run.


    This time, the reincarnation paradise did not hint at anesthesia function. Perhaps it was because Su Xiao had refused too many times.


    In the future, he would not take the initiative to ask, and the reincarnation paradise would not show this function again.


    Su Xiao sat cross-legged on the ground, and the pain came from all parts of his body. Su Xiao forcibly ignored the pain. He was feeling the process of strengthening.


    Mysterious energy filled his body. His muscles, bones, and skin were gradually bing stronger. This fast process of bing stronger produced the pain of strengthening.


    Su Xiao did not resist this process but carefully experienced this process.


    The process of gradually bing stronger was very straightforward. Perhaps he had already experienced several enhancements. Su Xiao not only ignored the pain but also began to enjoy this process of gradually bing stronger.


    Just think about how happy it was for a mortal to improve to extraordinary gradually. The heavy things that could not be picked up could now be easily waved, and the original solid wall was now broken with a punch.


    After an unknown period, the strengthening chamber stopped running. Su Xiao opened his eyes, and the muscles in his body were not obvious.


    The surging power surged out of the body.


    "This is the feeling. This is the power I pursue, the power that can dominate the fate, the power that can follow the heart and desires."


    The surging power receded a little. This was Su Xiao had adapted to some of the stronger bodies.


    Taking out a bottle of pale yellow potion, the potion under the light emitted a gentle light.


    [Perfect Harmony Potion], five attributes +2.


    Su Xiao opened the mouth of the potion and drank it.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a muffled sound in his body. Su Xiao clenched his teeth and drank the potion. This time was a bit violent.


    As the upgrade continued, Su Xiao''s breathing became heavy, and his sweat-soaked clothes.


    This was the first time Su Xiao drank this kind of violent potion, and a feeling of fire came from his body.


    [Perfect Harmony Potion] seemed to turn into a fire in his body, constantly refining his body.


    Su Xiao''s skin began to turn red, and the air he breathed out began to burn.

 Chapter 429: Your Sister~

    After half an hour, the burning sensation in his body receded, and Su Xiao calmed his breathing.


    Su Xiao opened his personal information. The information was as follows:


    Contractor 13013. (To protect the hunter, this is a wrong number, no means can lock the hunter.)


    Name: Su Xiao(hunter)


    Level: LV.10.(1 rank). Each level is a rank. The level promotion has no attribute bonus.


    It corresponds to the hunter''s authority in the reincarnation paradise, the difficulty of the world, the task, etc...


    Life value: 100. (This attribute can''t bepletely digitized, changing ording to the degree of injury)


    Mana value: 1063(Intelligence ¡Á10, current mana recovery speed is 26 points per hour.)


    Strength: 42


    Agility: 42


    Stamina: 44(2) Heavenly King bonus


    Intelligence: 42


    Charm: 7(2 points Heavenly King bonus)


    [Luck: 1(rted to items opening and manufacturing, this attribute is extremely difficult to upgrade. Please cherish the opportunity to upgrade) ]


    [Note: The standard attribute of an adult male is 5 points, and luck is 1 point. ]


    The naked charm attribute finally reached the level of an ordinary person, which was 5 points. Butpared to other attributes, the gap was obvious.


    After checking the attributes, Su Xiao opened the skill list.


    Skill


    [Green Steel Shadow: LV10(active skill) ]


    [Effect: Consumes 1 to 30 points of mana every minute after activation. A melee attack burns 5 to 50 points of mana to deal the same amount of actual damage. ]


    [Skill 2]


    [Saber Master: LV 18. (Passive) ]


    [Effect: Increase saber-type weapon attack power by 7. ]


    Skill 3


    [Demon''s Constitution: Lv. MAX(Passive) ]


    [Effect: Unable to master and learn all magic skills. Immune to 40 magic damage. ]


    Skill 4


    [Eye of the Heart: Lv.10 (Passive Skill) ]


    [Effect: Greatly increases perception. Perceiving the enemy''s attack and catching ws. ]


    [Skill: 5]


    [Supreme de: Lv. AX(Special Skill) ]


    Skill 6


    Spirit Shadow Constitution: Lv. M. X(Passive)


    Skill Effect 1: Modify the body, scattering the mana stored in the brain to all parts of the body.


    Skill Effect 2: There is a great change after the fusion of mana and body. Mana and HP form a good cycle, and HP will be greatly enhanced, increasing the amount of mana by 30.


    [Note: Current Mana Points: 1063 points. Increases HP by 318 points. ]


    [Skill 7]


    [Devil Seal: Lv.2(Passive Skill) ]


    [Skill Effect 1: Additional 13 True Damage when attacking. ]


    Skill Effect 2: You can upgrade the level of the devil seal by sacrificing equipment. You have reached an agreement with the higher demons.


    Two skills were not included in the skill list of the shadow of thew, namely Soru and the meditation of the heart.


    Su Xiao''s current fighting style had beenpletely finalized. From the level of the master of the sword technique, it could be seen that the sword technique was his most importantbat method, and other abilities were only auxiliary.


    Alchemy was a good ability, but Su Xiao did not put too much effort. The stronger ability now was only the superior level alchemy bomb.


    This was enough. The main function of alchemy was to save the expenses of paradise coins and use the rest of the paradise coins to strengthen other abilities.


    Otherwise, there would be a lot of paradise coins to buy explosive things and potions every time.


    This time, Su Xiao gained not many soul crystals, and there was no ability to improve. Su Xiao only needed to sell the equipment and convert the paradise coins he got into strength.


    Su Xiao returned to the exclusive room very quickly, leaving Bobowang alone in the exclusive room. He was somewhat uncertain.


    Pushing open the exclusive room, the corner of Su Xiao''s eyes twitched.


    Bobowang''s posture was a bit strange. His butt was tilted, his head was facing the sofa, and his mouth opened as if he was ready to eat the sofa!


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Bobowang had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and the action of biting immediately changed to licking.


    Licking the sofa to ease the awkward atmosphere, Bobowang turned his head, and his eyes were somewhat unwilling.


    It had been unhappy with this ck sofa for a long time, and it had not found an opportunity before.


    After Su Xiao left, Bobowang had been struggling between gnawing and not biting. If he bit it, he would be ''baptized'' by therge slippers of 45 yards. It did not bite, and it was very unhappy to see this sofa.


    When Bobowang decided to resist the baptism of slippers and gnaw on the sofa, Su Xiao came back. Bobowang was so scared that the whole dog was not good. It did not dare to bite the sofa in front of Su Xiao.


    "Bobo, it seems that I have disturbed your good thing."


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa and checked if the sofa was damaged. Bobowang was very panicked.


    Kacha!


    The short wooden legs of the sofa were broken, and the broken short wooden legs rolled to Su Xiao''s feet. The row of small teeth marks on itined about its misfortune.


    Su Xiao stood up from the sofa. The ck shadow shrouded Bobowang, and Bobowang trembled.


    Two minutester, Su Xiao sat on the bed. Bobowang was lying on the ground. There was a broken wooden leg in front of him. It seemed to be apologizing.


    But Bobowang''s eyes nced at the sofa from time to time. His eyes clearly said: You wait for the master to be absent.


    Ignoring Bobowang, Su Xiao began to organize the items in the storage space. There were a few items that needed to be sold.


    [ Gluttony Mask(Set 1/7), Purple Quality. ]


    [Suffering of Jealousy (set 1/7), purple quality.]


    [Magic spar, purple quality.]


    [Anthropomorphic Blood, purple quality.]


    There were not many items obtained in the steelmaking world, but each was of the best quality. After all, this was a derivative world of Lv.10.


    Taking Bobowang away from the exclusive room, Su Xiao went straight to the trading square.


    "Recovery products,plete materials."


    "New blue equipment, poor."


    "Purple quality firearms, no bargaining!!"


    "Buying soul crystals(small), no limit to the quantity."


    The trading square was still the same as before, crowded with people, and the sounds of contractor hawking and bargaining were endless.


    In front of a stall, perhaps it was a negotiation between the two sides. A few contractors greeted the stall owner, and the stall owner''s immediate female rtives were all greeted.


    Su Xiao found a booth with fewer people. He did not need to squeeze into a crowded ce.


    After paying the paradise coins, Su Xiao got the right to use a booth.


    [Gluttony Mask(Set 1/7) ] was priced at 150,000 paradise coins.


    [Devil Spirit Crystal] was priced at 30,000 paradise coins. This thing was material, but it was very rare. The price was not high.


    As for the [artificial human bloodline], Su Xiao hesitated for a while and finally marked the sky-high price of 350,000 Paradise Coins.


    Out of the three items, Su Xiao wanted to sell only [devil crystal stone], and the other three items were not likely to be sold directly.


    After bidding the price, Su Xiao''s stall opened, and it was still the name of [boutique].


    After setting up the stall, Su Xiao contacted a person through a fake number.


    "There is good stuff. Come to the trading square quickly."


    Su Xiao originally wanted to leave a message, but he did not expect the other party to reply immediately.


    "What good stuff? I am not interested in anything below purple. Recently, there are members of the first level of the team, and they are very busy."


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. There was also a contractor who participated in the first level trial in the God-Emperor adventure group. He did not know if he could meet her.


    He sent the information about the two pieces of equipment [Gluttony''s Mask] and [Envy''s Suffering] to the God-Emperor, and the other person replied after a few seconds.


    "I will let She pull it over immediately."


    She was the second character of the God-Emperor adventure group. She was a beautiful and suffocating female mage. This set was very suitable for the other party.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Su Xiao felt that it would be a miracle that the two of them did not go to the Life and Death Ring if She came alone.


    "Hey ---, that''s right. I will go with her and won''t let her talk when the timees."


    It was torture tomunicate with her, and the other party could talk to her to death within three sentences.


    A few minutes after the stall was opened, some contractors gathered around the stall and talked about it.


    "If you don''t want to buy it, it''s useless. If you have time, you might as well go to the trial field to enhance your strength. Recently, the contractor''s death rate has increased a lot."


    A crisp voice was heard. Although the person was very polite, the words he said were embarrassing.


    All the male contractor''s eyes were focused on the neer. The eyes of these male contractors were even fiercer than when they looked at [Artificial bloodline] is even hotter, and She''s beautiful appearance and S-shaped figure are simply criminal.


    However, She was a conservative woman. She did not reveal her chest, but her ck and blue robe outlined her excellent figure, giving people a mysterious and beautiful feeling.


    "She, don''t talk."


    The Emperor had a headache.


    "Boss, you still owe me 3621.52 Paradise coins. Considering that it is already past twelve, ording to the agreed interest, it is..."


    "Stop, stop, stop, wait, wait, wait, when do I owe you Paradise coins?"


    "Last time you were drunk and got a girl in Blue Sea Blue Sky..."


    "Shut up!"


    The Emperor was embarrassed.


    "Even if I shut up, it is a fact. The paradise coins I paid for you can not be offset. Even if you are the boss, you have to consider the financial situation of your subordinates. After all, that kind of thing..."


    The Emperor took a deep breath. If not for his sister, he would kill the other party. How could he say something like a big guarantee? Although he did go.

 Chapter 430: Holy Spirit

    "This is the boss of the God-Emperor Adventurer Group? It is different from what I imagined. There is no dignity."


    "You may not have seen his boldness in the derivative world. This is the leader I want to follow the most."


    The surrounding people discussed. The God-Emperor coughed. Fortunately, he was wearing full body armor and a helmet.


    "I recognized the wrong person. I am not the God-Emperor you have heard of, a double name, nothing more."


    The Emperor''s exnation was so weak that She''s red lips were slightly open as if she still wanted to speak.


    The eyes under the Emperor''s metal helmet were wide open, staring straight at She.


    "Cough, I didn''t want to talk about you going to the Health Care."


    She''s simple words almost made the Emperor faint from anger.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone else about that."


    The Emperor clenched his fists, and now he knew everything.


    "Killing intent, brother, you have a lot of good stuff here."


    She probably forgot Su Xiao''s name and casually gave Su Xiao a name.


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao looked up at her.


    "Although I don''t know the reason, don''t look at me like that. It''s very scary. What is your profession, a mage hunter?"


    "Shut up, She. I said before. I will negotiate."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll shut up, but remember to spend money."


    "I know! I know!"


    The Emperor gritted his teeth. He was also very helpless to have such a stupid sister.


    "Brother White Night, please excuse me. Let''s talk about business."


    The Emperor looked at the four items on Su Xiao''s stall. After seeing the original sin set and the artificial human bloodline, the Emperor nodded, satisfied.


    After seeing [devil crystal stone], the Emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "Eh ---, devil crystal stone, dark purple treasure chest?"


    The Emperor was very knowledgeable,


    He could tell the origin of [devil crystal stone] at a nce.


    "Interested?"


    "Very interesting. How about 25,000 paradise coins?"


    "The purple material is at least 30,000."


    The bargaining began. The Emperor bought the [devil crystal stone] with 27,000 paradise coins a few minutester.


    Arge adventure group like the God-Emperor Adventurer Group would nurture a cksmith.


    The first business deal waspleted, and the atmosphere between the two sides was more harmonious rted to She''s silence.


    It was necessary to cooperate with such arge adventure group as the God-Emperor Adventurer Group. At least the profit gained in the derivative world could be quickly dealt with.


    If he got a lot of benefits in the derivative world, it would be bad if the contractor''s purchasing power was not enough to fall into his hands.


    "Brother White Night, let''s talk about these two original sin sets."


    Behind the God-Emperor, She clenched her fists. She had already obtained three pieces of the original sin set, and with these two pieces, one of the set''s attributes would be activated.


    Although the original sin set was seven pieces, she could unlock one set attribute when she gathered three or five pieces.


    Set effect 1: original sin(passive) increases magic damage by 60.


    This was the set effect after gathering seven pieces. The power of the spell was increased by 60. What kind of concept was this?


    "I heard that She has gathered three original sin sets. Congrattions."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl behind him.


    "Why are you looking at me? You told him this."


    "What? I said it before?"


    The Emperor didn''t believe it.


    "Thest time you two drank at ''Brilliance,'' when you bought the devil fruit."


    The Emperor felt regret in his heart. This was one of his shorings. He liked to drink and often did some ridiculous things after drinking, for example, bringing hundreds of his subordinates to protect him.


    Without a perfect person, the Emperor being able to support such arge adventure group already showed his ability.


    "Brother White Night, don''t tell me you will take advantage of me."


    "Of course, I will."


    Su Xiao''s straightforward answer made Bobowang roll his eyes.


    At this time, there was no need to cover it up. With three pieces of the original sin suit collected by She, these two pieces of the original sin suit were determined to be obtained.


    "It is your style, so straightforward."


    The Emperor felt a headacheing on.


    "Let''s go. We can''t eat these two."


    She pretended to leave. She was not trying to bargain but wanted to leave. It was true that she was the God Emperor''s sister, but she could not use the team funds for personal reasons. The people below would be dissatisfied.


    The God-Emperor was also aware of this, but he did not get up.


    "Two sets of equipment + artificial human bloodline. I will exchange them for one piece of equipment."


    The God-Emperor took a deep breath and seemed reluctant.


    "What equipment? Take it out and have a look."


    Su Xiao was interested.


    She seemed to think of something and whispered in the ear of the God-Emperor, "Brother, you are crazy."


    The God-Emperor chuckled and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. That bloodline is also very important. It is very suitable for Tandu, that guy."


    The god Emperor took off the knight''s sword at his waist and took the sheath of the knight''s sword.


    This was a ck and red sheath. The sheath gradually changed shape in the hands of the God-Emperor and turned into a sheath in the blink of an eye.


    The attributes of the sheath were disyed in front of Su Xiao.


    [Divine Twilight]


    [Origin: Zone 17(Tier 2 battlefield), Moya weapon forging workshop. ]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Weapon Sheath(All) ]


    [Durability: 82 to 82]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength: 10, Agility: 10, Stamina: 10, Intelligence: 10. ]


    [Gem Embedded: Dark-purple Gem(Vitality) ]


    [Equipment Effect 1: Strength +3, Agility +3. ]


    [Equipment Effect 2: Recognition(Passive) can be changed into any weapon sheath. ]


    [Equipment Effect 3: Restore(Passive), slowly repair the weapon''s durability, the damaged weapon can not be restored. ]


    [Special Effect: Holy Spirit Blessing(Active), after activation, creates ayer of Secondary Invincible Shield. The shieldsts for 1 second, cooldown time of 72 hours. ]


    [Embedding Effect: Vitality(Passive), recovers 10 HP and 0.5 Mana points per minute. ]


    [Rating: 260 +(Note: Dark purple equipment scores from 151 to 260. Dark purple equipment with 260 points will have additional special effects. Additional special effects: Holy Blessing. ]


    [Description: Made from the soul of a fake god. ]


    [Price: 71 paradise coins. ]


    Su Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly. There was no doubt that this was the strongest equipment he had ever seen.


    The gains were Strength +3, Agility +3, Automatically recovering the weapon''s durability for a long time, an invincible shield for a second, HP, and mana recovery.


    Especially mana recovery, if he recovered 0.5 points of mana every minute, it would be 30 points per hour, and he could recover 720 points of mana in 24 hours, which was faster than his self-recovery speed.


    Su Xiao''s mana recovery speed was 26 points per hour, and 24 hours was 624 points.


    His mana values were a total of 1063 points, and if he had this scabbard, he would only need 19 hours to recover all the mana values consumed.


    "Hurry up and trade. I''m afraid I''ll regret it."


    The Emperor lowered his eyes. Su Xiao did not say anything and traded the original Sin set with the artificial human bloodline to the other party. At the same time, he got [The Twilight of the Goddess].


    When the dragon sh and the [light of the god''s afterglow] touched, the [light of the god''s afterglow] immediately changed its shape and the scale suitable for the dragon sh.


    Zheng.


    The dragon sh rubbed the new scabbard and let out a light cry. The milky white energy wrapped the dragon sh inside the sheath, and some invisible damage on the de began to repair.


    Although he did not get too many paradise coins after dealing with the four items, Su Xiao was very satisfied.


    This sheath was simply made for him. Not to mention the recovery of HP and mana, the secondary invincible shield of that second was also very strong.

 Chapter 431: Information

    The so-called Secondary Invincible Shield was not invincible, but its defense was strong.


    This was not something Su Xiao should worry about. No enemy at this stage could break this shield.


    One second seemed to be very short, but it could save his life if used properly.


    From the eyes of the Emperor staring at the sheath, it could be seen that [The Divine Twilight] had saved him several times.


    "You must cherish it and use it often."


    The Emperor seemed to have lost his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    From this point, it could be seen that the Emperor was a natural leader.


    The set of original sin and the blood of the artificial human was more important to the team, at least for the team. It was more valuable than the value of [God afterglow].


    She looked at Su Xiao with hatred, her mouth opened and closed, and she could not think of what to say for a long time.


    Both sides made a fair deal, one was willing to fight, and one was willing to suffer.


    "Brother White Night, have you heard about tomorrow''s auction?"


    "Auction?"


    Su Xiao, who was ying with a new sheath, looked up. He had not heard of the auction in the reincarnation paradise.


    "Yes, our God-Emperor and the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce are jointly held. Tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning, the location is at the central hall."


    Hearing the location of the central hall, Su Xiao thought that the God-Emperor and ck g were two rich people.


    He had heard of the central hall. The location was near the trading square and not open to the public. It was only open to the public after the contractor rented it.


    The rent was 20,000 paradise coins per hour. This was only the rent, not the cost of the equipment.


    If all the expenses were calcted, the cost of holding the auction would be more than 500,000 paradise coins.


    "Auction equipment?"


    "No, no, no, auction all the things you can imagine, equipment, skills, bloodline, recovery products, soul crystals, only you can''t think of."


    Su Xiao was more interested.


    "This is the ticket for the front row. The original price is 3000 paradise coins. I will give you a discount, 2000 paradise coins."


    Su Xiao bought it directly,


    He saw the certificate of the reincarnation paradise on the ticket.


    "Remember toe to participate. That crazy boy often talks about you."


    "You are talking about me? You want to kill me."


    "Haha, you guessed it right."


    The Emperor walked away in a carefree manner. She looked at Su Xiao. Her hand shrunk into her sleeve, and a slender finger was revealed from her sleeve. She pointed at Su Xiao, which was the middle finger.


    "If you provoke me again, I will kill you the next time I meet you in the derivative world."


    When she heard Su Xiao''s words, she chuckled.


    "Don''t mess around."


    The Emperor looked at her seriously.


    "This guy is serious."


    The Emperor had some understanding of Su Xiao. He knew Su Xiao''s character of pulling out a sword without a word. He could move the sword without moving.


    "The dangerous guy is simr to those madmen in the adventurous group."


    "It is not simr. He did not join the adventurous group, which I still can''t figure out."


    The two siblings walked away. Su Xiao yawned. The reason why he revealed his killing intent was that he had a feeling.


    This was not an illusion. At that moment, she did think so.


    The auction would be held tomorrow, and the God-Emperor and the ck Sail Merchant Guild would be holding it together. The scale of renting the central conference hall must not be small.


    Su Xiao had 96306 paradise coins in his hand, almost 100,000. Su Xiao was ready to participate in the auction tomorrow to try to buy soul crystals or good equipment.


    Back in the exclusive room, Su Xiaoy on the bed easily.


    The strengthening and sale of equipment had beenpleted, and he was ready to use the remaining paradise coins at the auction tomorrow.


    He opened the alchemy list to check ''Alchemy Pharmaceutics.'' He obtained a lot of Philosopher''s Stone in the steel refining world.


    Those Philosopher''s Stone was made into intermediate level alchemy secret medicine, which increased his proficiency in alchemy pharmaceutics.


    Those potions had disappeared. He originally wanted to sell them, but contractor in the steel refining world were scattered all over Yamei. It was too difficult to find them.


    In the end, Su Xiao did see many contractors. Those contractors were enemies and could not sell potions.


    Alchemy Pharmaceutics had been upgraded to Lv.6, and his proficiency was more than 1,000 points. Su Xiao estimated that these proficiency points were enough to upgrade ''Alchemy Pharmaceutics to the maximum level.


    Each level was 500 paradise coins, and Su Xiao began to upgrade Alchemy Pharmaceutics.


    [Magic Pharmaceutics has been upgraded to Lv.7. ]


    [Magic Pharmaceutics has been upgraded to Lv.8. ]


    [Alchemy Pharmaceutics has been upgraded to Lv.9. ]


    [Alchemy Pharmaceutics has been upgraded to Lv.20! ]


    [Alchemy Pharmaceutics has been upgraded to the maximum level. ]


    After spending 7,000 paradise coins, Alchemy Pharmaceutics reached the top, and the remaining 50 proficiency points disappeared.


    [has unlocked the form of ''Advanced Alchemy Secret Medicine.'' ]


    [has unlocked the form of ''Burning Medicine.'' ]


    [has unlocked the form of ''Special Alchemy Secret Medicine.'' ]


    Alchemy Pharmaceutics had four new forms locked. This was not all the forms of Alchemy Pharmaceutics.


    The higher-level forms needed Su Xiao to develop himself, but he did not want to invest too many resources in alchemy. It would lead to a deviation in his development direction.


    Looking at the attributes of the ''Advanced Alchemy Secret Medicine'' form, the Advanced Alchemy Secret Medicine was green in quality, and its HP recovered a little.


    Ignoring the form of the ''Advanced Alchemy Secret'' form, Su Xiao directly looked at the ''Special Alchemy Secret Medicine'' form.


    Su Xiao attempted to make the [ Special Alchemy Secret Medicine ] so that the prompt of Reincarnation Paradise would appear.


    [Insufficient material, 5,000 paradise coins to rece the required materials. ]


    The cost of 5000 paradise coins and 300 mana values could be seen as how high the cost of [certain alchemy secret medicine] was.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao chose to make it.


    A light green light shed in his hand, and the paradise coins quickly turned into materials.


    Five minutester, a medicine bottle appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. The transparent bottle was filled with light red liquid, about the length of an index finger.


    [Special Alchemy Secret Medicine]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    [Quality: Blue]


    [Type: Recovery]


    [Effect: After drinking, it will quickly recover 65 of HP. ]


    [Rating 68]


    [Description: High-level products of alchemy,bined with a small amount of biological knowledge, use without side effects. ]


    The amount of recovery can not be picky. More importantly, the recovery speed is a sign of rapid recovery.


    Su Xiao was not going to sell this kind of potion in arge amount. He wanted to stock up and use it himself.


    5000 paradise coins and 300 points of mana values to make one bottle. He could make three bottles every day. He only stayed in the reincarnation paradise for three days.


    If he just returned to the reincarnation paradise, he could make more than a dozen bottles.


    These were not the paradise coins that needed to be spent. If calcted ording to the actual situation, he could only make five or six bottles.


    More than five bottles in stock could be chosen to sell. After all, this was profit, and if he made one bottle to sell one bottle, he would not have to worry about the problem of liquidity.


    ''Alchemy Exploding Medicine'' and ''Alchemy Medicine'' are good. Although the super-level explosives and potions produced are not the strongest, they are the most practical and convenient to make.


    Putting away the special-level alchemy secret medicine, Su Xiao looked at the other two potions.


    ''Burning Potion'' The form creates a kind of strong burning bullet. Like a maggot in the tarsal bone, the me cannot be extinguished. Although it is not weak, it is expensive. The cost of each bottle is 8000 paradise coins.


    ''Dragon Power'' The form is very interesting. This potion has a shelf life.


    He tried to make the ''strength of the dragon,'' and the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [The materials are insufficient. Do you want to spend 2000 paradise coins to rece the materials? ]


    After spending 2000 paradise coins and 180 mana values, Su Xiao began to make the dragon''s strength.


    A crystal bottle appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. The crystal bottle was narrow and wide, and the potion inside was golden.

 Chapter 432: Comprehend

    [Dragon Power]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Consumable


    [Effects: Apply this medicine to the surface of the skin, Strength +2, Constitution +2, Special Status Resistance +20]


    [Rarity: Seven days]


    [Storage: 100]


    [Rating: 70]


    [Description: Don''t drink it. Although it will bring a powerful buff effect of strength, agility, and physical strength +15, the user will die within 30 seconds. ]


    Su Xiao looked at the Dragon Strength Potion in his hand. This thing could be used three times and was applied to the back of his hand.


    This thing has a characteristic. If you directly drink it, you will die within 30 seconds. Even the gods can''t save you. In these 30 seconds, you can get a strong buff. Three attributes +15 points.


    This thing has two uses. It can be used as a bonus at normal times, but it can also die with the enemy in a situation of certain death.


    Su Xiao smiled. If he encountered a certain death situation, he would drink this thing. Even if he died, he would not let the enemy feel good.


    [Hint: Alchemy biology has not been unlocked. ]


    [If you need to unlock Alchemy Biology, Alchemy Pharmaceutics must be upgraded to Lv.10 (already achieved), and pay the soul crystal (small) 2 + 30,000 paradise coins. ]


    Alchemy biology should be the highest level ofbat potential in alchemy. It can give birth to a ss simr to a summoner.


    The bullhead lord that I saw in the Zhanchi world was a product of alchemy biology.


    Unfortunately, the purpose of Su Xiao learning alchemy was to save paradise coins, [special-ss alchemy bomb] and [special-ss alchemy secret medicine] had solved this problem.


    Even if he unlocked the alchemical biology, the first thing he could create would be cannon fodder.


    If he wanted to create a powerful creature, he would need to make an effort. If he invested those resources into his saber, the benefits would be greater.


    Su Xiao was not going to continue to improve his alchemy studies. He just needed to make special bombs and potions for his use or sale.


    Sun God, Apollo. He was going to make one in the future.


    It used to blossom at thest light. This was just a nice way of saying it. It was more vulgar. When he was going to kneel, he would give the enemy a surprise.


    "Woo ---."


    The sound came from the side, and Su Xiao was stunned.


    He turned his head to look at the bed. Bobowang was sleeping soundly. He did not know why this idiot made waves.


    Su Xiao frowned. Then he thought of something. Bobowang might have had a nightmare.


    "Hey ---, wake up. Why are you sleeping in broad daylight?"


    Bobowang woke up with tears in his eyes. At first, he was a little confused. Then he turned to look at the dog. He dreamed that he was chased by big slippers at least 450 yards.


    After giving Bobowang a piece of meat bone, the dark clouds of Bobowang''s nightmare were swept away.


    Su Xiao picked up the dragon sh on the side, and the dragon sh came out.


    A sh of light shed. The surface of the dragon sh was bright and clean. It seemed that the new scabbard effect was good.


    Holding the dragon sh in his hand, he stood in the space of the exclusive room, and Su Xiao began to practice the sword daily.


    He had a feeling before, after knowing the truth, his heart seemed to be released, and his sword skills were improved, but he was too busy before, and he had no time to recall that feeling.


    Su Xiao danced faster and faster, the cold light overflowed, and the two meters around him became a restricted area.


    The hair of Bobowang floated near Su Xiao, and the hair broke inch by inch.


    Su Xiao danced faster and faster, and sweat oozed out of his body.


    "Bobo, go out and y first."


    Because Bobo was nearby, he could not release the killing power.


    Giving Bobowang 1000 paradise coins as pocket money, Bobowang happily ran out of the exclusive room, probably to buy snacks to eat.


    The reincarnation paradise was very safe. Bobowang was Su Xiao''s follower and could sense Su Xiao''s position, so he was not worried about getting lost.


    Although Bobo was sometimes stupid, he did not have the passive skill of "letting go."


    After Bobowang went out, Su Xiao no longer cared about his surroundings.


    The de shed, and the furniture in the room was cut off.


    Su Xiao should go to the trial field, but this experience was fleeting, and he did not want to interrupt.


    Zheng!


    The light blue sword radiance was cut out, and a deep mark was cut on the roof.


    As Su Xiao waved his sword, a storm of sword radiance emerged in the exclusive room, and all the items nearby were smashed.


    The more Su Xiao waved his sword, the more carefree he felt. He had never felt this before, which was rted to his previous state of mind.


    The sword technique was grinding the heart, body, and will. His previous heart of revenge could not be tempered, and revenge dragged the development of his sword technique.


    Everyone has their talent, and some are good at making certain things, some are smart and cunning like a fox, and some are born with the ability tomand.


    Su Xiao did not have these talents. Although he often nned, his n was simple and rough, to exert his force to the maximum.


    He never blindly thought about how brilliant his n was. The reason why his n was sessful was that he was strong enough.


    Since there was no talent in scheming, he would make up for it with force.


    Su Xiao''s way of survival was a suitable strategy to strengthen the force.


    Although Su Xiao did not have the talent mentioned above, he had another talent, which was the talent of using a knife.


    ng!


    The de radiance was everywhere, and the items around were broken.


    Su Xiao stopped dancing. Although it had not been long, he was already covered in a hot sweat. A carefree feeling appeared.


    After a long sigh of relief, Su Xiao looked around. The surroundings were full of sores. None of the furniture wasplete. The sofa that had suffered a lot had been cut into three pieces.


    [Hunter has ended his understanding of sword skills, which has improved his sword skills. ]


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao was not surprised. He casually shed forward.


    ng.


    The light blue sword light broke away from the edge of the dragon sh, and the sword light turned and instantly hit the wall wound.


    The sword light was not the consumption of mana but the consumption of physical strength.


    Although Su Xiao''s physical attributes were not low, he could not consume recklessly. Physical value and life value were two concepts. The physical value would be exhausted, and the life value would be exhausted.


    The two were somewhat rted, and the consumption of life value would also consume physical strength.


    Looking at the damage caused by the de light, Su Xiao nodded. Although it was not as strong as the attack power of the close-range sh, it was not weak.


    The de light could only inherit the sharpness of the dragon sh slightly. Whether the de light was sharp was rted to Su Xiao''s sword technique level.


    Looking at the master of sword technique, Su Xiao was happy in his heart, higher than expected.


    [ Saber Master: LV.21.(Passive) ]


    [Skill Effect: Increases the attack power of a saber-type weapon by 89 and greatly increases the skill of saber techniques. ]


    [Lv.10 additional ability]


    [All Life Rhythm(Advanced): This ability can not be strengthened in the reincarnation paradise and can only beprehended by the hunter. ]


    Lv.20 Auxiliary Ability


    de radiance: It can be used for mid-range attacks: the de''s sharpness and level correspond to its level. There is no interval between use.


    ...


    Perhaps because of the blue steel shadow energy, the sword light that Su Xiao shed out was light blue.


    The sword light had a lot of potential for development, but Su Xiao had not seen any skills rted to the sword light. If he wanted to develop it, it needed his brain hole.


    Just as Su Xiao was studying the sword light, the door of the exclusive room was pushed open. Bobowang, who was holding a dozen bags, stood at the door. One of the bags contained cigarettes, but it was snacks.


    Bobowang looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. The bag in his mouth fell to the ground. It looked at Su Xiao with worship and seemed to say: As expected of my master, even the hobbies are the same, and the demolition is more thorough than mine.


    Ignoring Bobowang, Su Xiao spent 600 paradise coins to buy furniture again.


    The sword skill greatly improved. Su Xiaoy on the newly bought big bed and slept. He used a lot of his strength to dance before.


    At 7 o''clock the next morning, Su Xiao washed up and took Bobowang out of the exclusive room. He was going to participate in the auction, maybe he could meet some old friends ''there, but those'' old friends'' almost died in his hands.

 Chapter 433: Sale

    On the way to the central venue, Su Xiao found many contractors were rushing in the same direction.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived near the central venue. It was already a sea of people.


    Without the mandatory rule of the reincarnation paradise, it was impossible to maintain the order of the scene. Most of the scattered people, contractors, were unruly people.


    "The 80th-row ticket of the central venue. 500 paradise coins for one, firste, first served."


    "There are 50 rows of tickets in the venue. The price is 800 paradise coins. No bargaining."


    Several contractors were selling tickets at the entrance of the central venue. These people were selling high priced tickets. These people must be ''yellow bulls.''


    Generally, auctions used a deposit system, but the God-Emperor Adventurer Group and the ck Sail Merchant Guild took another route and chose to sell tickets.


    They were willing to spend hundreds of paradise coins to buy tickets, which meant that the contractor had the financial resources to participate in the auction.


    If they did not have enough paradise coins in their hands, no one was willing to spend hundreds of paradise coins to watch the fun.


    ording to the calction of 1000 paradise coins per person, if 500 contractors participated in the auction, the Emperor and the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce could recover the cost.


    The contractor that Su Xiao saw alone was more than 500 people, more than 5,000.


    Unfortunately, the profit of the tickets could not be counted in the hands of the God-Emperor and the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce.


    Among them, the taxes of the reincarnation paradise ounted for a lot, plus the publicity and venue fees, the God-Emperor and the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce could collect the cost at most.


    However, the ce where the auction made money was not the ticket but themission of various items.


    The time now was around 7:30, and there was still half an hour before the start of the auction.


    The contractor entered the central venue one after another. Su Xiao walked with the crowd to the venue.


    "Hello, customer, please show the ticket."


    A member of the God-Emperor adventure group stood at the door, shaking the pole and standing straight. It was an honor to hold an auction in the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao took out the ticket bought from the God-Emperor. After handing the ticket to the other party, the face of the contractor changed slightly.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Byakuya, and pleasee in."


    This contractor had a smile on his face.


    It seemed that the God-Emperor had instructed them before.


    There was no such vulgar scene as a VIP channel. There were only two entrances to the central venue: the front and back doors.


    The front door was for guests to enter and exit, and the back door was for transporting items, so let alone VIPs, even PVI had to enter through the front door.


    Walking into the central venue, the venue was like arge lecture hall, and the auditorium formed a semicircle around the stage in the center.


    The central venue could be said to be resplendent. After all, it was the cost of 20,000 paradise coins per hour. It would be strange if not for luxury.


    Su Xiao went straight to the front row, and his seat was No. 8.


    No. 8 seat was at the front and was closest to the stage. Su Xiao could see the items directly, and the contractor, who was outside the 10th row, could only look through the big screen.


    The eighth seat was arranged well. There was a round table in front of a three-person sofa, and there were fruits and delicate pastries on the round table.


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa, Bobowang sat on the side, and the contractor nearby looked sideways. The first 50 seats were not sold to the outside.


    "It seems that the God-Emperor has earned a lot."


    Su Xiao leaned on the sofa and looked at the crowded contractor behind him.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called, his eyes staring at the snacks on the round table, asking Su Xiao: Can this be eaten? Will it be embarrassing?


    Su Xiao chuckled.


    "It cost 2000 paradise coins. What is there to eat?"


    Su Xiao picked up a red apple and took a bite. The juice was sweet and full.


    Death liked to eat apples, and coincidentally, Su Xiao also liked it.


    Bobowang ate the snacks on the table and lost interest after only eating a small piece, which was far worse than its snacks.


    More and more people gathered in the venue. The first seat was empty, which should have been reserved for the Emperor.


    The second seat was the boss of the ck Sail Merchant Guild. This was a fat man with a ruddy face. Although he was approachable, this guy was not a good person.


    The third seat was She, and from this point, it could be seen that strength was far more reliable than money.


    Other than the first three seats, the remaining three to fifty had no special meaning, just firste, first served.


    "Big brother, this venue is not bad. This time, ''God Emperor'' earned a lot."


    "You know a hammer. The rental center venue needs a high permission level. ''God Emperor'' robbed a derivative world and got a very high-level item. There is a rental right after selling it to the reincarnation paradise."


    "Big brother is wise."


    "Second, brother is mighty."


    "Third, brother, you are too modest. You are also good."


    There were only three national brothers in the entire Reincarnation Paradise.


    The three people walked to the front row bravely and spiritedly. Their position was No. 49.


    "Big brother, that guy is also here."


    "Who?"


    "The fierce man with the knife."


    The three people on the national team saw Su Xiao eating an apple. The three people were eager and seemed to want to set up a formation.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the three people sat down honestly. The price of pretending to be rich was too high. They might die.


    "Yo ---, I didn''t expect you to beat up the three of them so well."


    She opened her mouth. Her brother was not by her side, and her poisonous tongue level was straight to MAX.


    "Bitc*, what do you know about hammers?"


    "Bitc*, you don''t even know about hammers."


    "Have you forgotten about the ''despair'' of being ganged up on by my three brothers?"


    These three consecutive strikes were eye-piercing, and the contractor looked at them with great interest.


    "You three buffoons, have you thought about that matter? The treatment is very generous, as long as you are willing to return."


    The Emperor walked over from the side and stopped her poisonous tongue.


    "Boss, the three of us are used to fighting alone. Thank you for taking care of us before."


    The three of them, who had always been amusing, became serious and addressed the Emperor as ''you.''


    "After all, everyone has their ambitions. If you encounter trouble that you can''t solve, you cane to me. After all, we were brothers before and after that."


    The Emperor stepped forward and patted the foot.


    "He''s stronger than before."


    "Hahaha."


    The national football boss scratched his head.


    "His muscles have grown a lot, and his IQ has regressed."


    She held a ss of orange juice in her hand. There was no other meaning in her words, but it was more like the ridicule of his old friend for many years.


    "She is as beautiful as a flower."


    The three national staff members spoke in unison. For some reason, this sentence made She very angry.


    "Don''t you have a neer, period?"


    On the side, Su Xiao was eating an apple to watch the show, and Bobowang even took out a milk-vored fried rice flower.


    "Byakuya, are you interested in a fight after the auction?"


    A forthright shout came, and he knew who it was from the voice. It was thebat healer who had learned the wrong initial skill.


    "Not interested."


    Su Xiao tly refused Mad Grandma''s proposal. If he wanted to fight, he would fight in the derivative world. That would be exciting.


    "It''s a pity, but I hope to meet you in the derivative world."


    "Then see you in the derivative world."


    Su Xiao had fought with Mad Grandma before. Although Su Xiao would sell the items to the God-Emperor Adventurer Group, he and Mad Grandma were personal grudges.

 Chapter 434: Auctions

    The venue was full, and some of the contractors who had grudges were even more lively after the meeting.


    The God-Emperor Adventurer Group and the ck g Chamber of Commerce did not stop this situation. This was the characteristic of the reincarnation paradise.


    Strength was the main reason. Only with strength could one have the right and financial resources.


    The time soon reached 7:50, and the auction was about to begin.


    "God Emperor, you are doing well, holding such a big auction."


    A man dressed as a cow walked to the front row with a cigar in his mouth.


    "You..."


    The Emperor did not look too good and looked at his subordinates.


    The subordinate immediately contacted the people at the front door and shook his head helplessly after receiving the feedback.


    The other party had tickets, so they could not stop him.


    The Emperor had this kind of reaction because the person who came was from the Phantom Troupe. Zuo Lunnan came uninvited.


    "God Emperor, you are too stingy. It''s just a ticket, but you don''t sell it to us."


    Zuo Lunnan sat on seat number 15 and crossed his legs.


    "Stingy? Ask my thirty-four subordinates who have died in battle first."


    The Divine Emperor took a deep breath. The other party had alreadye in and said that everything else was useless.


    "It''s just a dead soul under the spear. If you have the ability, find me for revenge. I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    Zuo Lunnan sat in his seat with a calm expression. The enmity between the Divine Emperor and the regiment could not be reconciled.


    "Big sister, can I kill you?"


    A crisp child''s voice came, and the face of the No. 2 No.


    "Gulu, you madman!"


    She turned to look at a little girl behind her. She didn''t know when the other side had arrived behind her.


    "I almost killed youst time. Big sister, your heart is soft."


    The little girl was dressed in a red child costume, with a lollipop in her mouth and an Arabic number 6 tattooed on the back of her white hand.


    Her name was Gulu,


    She liked to eat sugar and liked to kill people. The contractor, who had died in her hands, had more than three digits, and the brigade number was 6.


    "Pervert murderer, I''m not interested in talking to you."


    "You are so heartless. You have already been so ''intimate'' with me."


    Hearing Gulu''s words, She felt a faint pain in her chest.


    Before the three derivative worlds, she met Gulu. In the battle, the other party''s hand had grabbed her heart. If the God-Emperor hadn''t arrived in time, she would have died.


    Gulu walked to the man next to him and sat down. Like a child who was still childish, he curiously looked around.


    "Zuolun, the one who burst your dderst time was that guy? Does it look very appetizing?"


    "It''s him. He was the one who sold Carlo''s number."


    "I''m even more interested. What''s the situation with that husky? He''s so cute."


    Zuo Lunnan no longer spoke. Gulu was a little moody. Even if he was a member of the regiment, Gulu could still kill him if he went crazy.


    Although the regiment''s appearance made the God-Emperor Adventurer Group a little unhappy, the auction still had to continue.


    As for the ck Sail Merchant Guild, they shrank back to the backstage after the people of the regiment appeared. Facing the madness of the regiment, they could only tremble.


    After they provoked the regiment, only five derivative worlds passed, and more than 20 of the ck Sail Merchant Guild members died.


    The lights in the venue suddenly went out, attracting the contractor''s exmation.


    The curtains on the stage gradually opened, and the spotlight shone on the stage.


    "Hello, everyone, hehe ---"


    A circus-clown-like host stood on the stage. This was a ck Sail Merchant Guild member who had cheated contractors twelve times in a row.


    "Bastard, return the money!"


    "Clown, don''t let me meet you in the derivative world."


    "Change host! Is the brain of the God-Emperor and the ck g Chamber of Commerce in water?"


    The tide of angry scolding came, and the boss of ck Sail Chamber of Commerceughed.


    "God Emperor, it seems that the effect is good."


    "Yes."


    The clown on the stage looked around the venue, listening to the tide of angry scolding.


    "Everyone, don''t be excited. I am not the host. I am just announcing that today''s process is a parking certificate. We have signed a temporary contract with the park."


    The clown opened his chest. There was a mark on his chest.


    The curses below disappeared. The reputation of the ck g Chamber of Commerce was not very good. If not exined in advance, it would affect the auction. Even the clown with a bad reputation was restricted. This made people feel very relieved.


    The clown funnily ran off the stage. A man in a suit walked up to the stage.


    "Hello everyone, wee to this auction. This auction..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start the auction!"


    A muscr man in the front row roared. The muscr man was holding a piece of raw meat and chewing it.


    "Cough ---, that''s good. As a contractor, everyone should skip the process and start the auction!"


    After the host spoke, the first item was sent to the stage.


    Seeing this item, the audience was in an uproar.


    "How is this possible? This guy is..."


    "Hey, hey, this auction is getting more interesting."


    The reason why the audience was so shocked was that the first item was a human.


    That''s right, it was a human, and it was an elf with human blood.


    "Elf, a female, has signed a contract with a follower, 100,000 paradise coins starting bid."


    The basic attributes of the female elf were announced, and only a part of the skills was disyed.


    The female elf stood on the stage, crossed her arms, and timidly looked at the bidders below the stage.


    Mad Grandma was a little unhappy. This was the auction item of the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce. Their God Emperor would not sell this kind of thing.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand paradise coins!"


    A loud shout came from behind. Although they could use the number te to enter the price, they did not shout out the momentum.


    This elf was used for fighting. As for whether it could develop further or not, in the end, it would depend on the contractor.


    If you make too much of a request, the servant will try his best to resist, and the contract will be removed. Not all the servants are as loyal as Bobowang and can die for the master.


    This servant was not weak inbat, and there would be no backstabbing situation, so she was very popr with the contractor.


    The first item naturally gave people a sense of surprise, and it was obvious that the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce had done it.


    The female elf was finally sold for 170,000 paradise coins, and the bidder was a female contractor.


    The female elf was very happy. She was a little afraid that the male contractor would buy her.


    "Don''t be afraid. You will be under my protection in the future."


    The female elf held the female elf''s hand. The female elf nodded quickly, and the favorability rose greatly.


    "See? If you demolish the house again, I will auction you."


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. Bobowang raised his head and looked at him with contempt.


    Bobowang was not convinced. You also demolished the house yesterday.


    The second item was a mage weapon with a purple quality.


    The mages in the auction hall were on fire. Magic staffs were rare, and purple quality was even rarer. The atmosphere of the auction reached its peak.


    This was not an item from the Divine Emperor and the ck Sail Merchant Guild. Other contractors provided it. After the bid was sessful, they won.


    Starting from the third item, the item''s price began to drop, which was prepared for the ordinary contractor.


    Su Xiao had spent some paradise coins before, and now there were 8076 paradise coins left.


    The fourth, the fifth, and the items were sold one by one.


    The ordinary contractor was very excited, and the contractor in the front row was not in high spirits. They did not like these things.

 Chapter 435: Trial of Survival

    The auction continued, and just as Su Xiao was sleepy, the host on the stage winked backstage.


    "Everyone, the highlight ising. Everyone, prepare your paradise coins."


    A female worker with exposed clothes carried a tray with tworge pistols.


    The two pistols, one ck and one white, gave Su Xiao a sense of familiarity. He seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "ck sandalwood, white elephant teeth? Why did these two guns appear in the reincarnation paradise?"


    "This kind of weapon..."


    "I want these two guns, the weapons I dreamed of getting."


    The contractor looked at the two guns with fiery eyes.


    Su Xiao''s eyes shed. He was interested in the two guns.


    The broken elf was only a green weapon. Although it had been strengthened, it still could not keep up with his pace. The attack power was too low.


    Now he used the spider queen in mid-rangebat, but the spider queen was a sniper rifle.


    As for the de light, it was not a conventional method. It had to be used at a critical moment.


    Su Xiao was a little tempted, but after the attributes of the two guns were disyed, his heart was half cold. It was not that the attributes were too bad, but it was too good.


    [ck Sandalwood, White Elephant Fang]


    [Origin: Reincarnation Paradise, Worker Forging]


    [Quality: Purple]


    [Attack Power: 27 to 53]


    [Type: Double Spear]


    [Reloading: 30(each), automatically reloading. Each reloads consumes 30 points of mana, and the reloading interval is 10 seconds. ]


    [Durability: 46/4 6]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength 27 points, Agility 35 points. ]


    [Equipment effect 1: Retreating Magic(Passive). Attacks, demons, and magical creatures have additional 12 points of Judgment damage. ]


    [Equipment effect 2: Sweep(Active/ Switch), can switch to continuous shooting mode. ]


    [No cooldown time. ]


    [Special effect: Precision(Passive), 7 uracy. ]


    [Rating: 150(Note: Purple equipment score is 71 to 150. Purple equipment with a score of 150 will have an additional special effect. Additional special effect: Precision. ]


    [Description: Please do not be deceived by the appearance of these two pistols. Thebo mode will surprise the enemy. ]


    [Price: 46300 paradise coins. ]


    ...


    The attack power of these two pistols could only be described as terrifying. Especially when dealing with demons and magical creatures, the judgment damage was lower than the real damage.


    If they were to start firing at demons and magical creatures, they would either die or be crippled.


    Seeing this gun, the mages on the field felt a chill run down their spines. They were all in the category of magical creatures.


    Su Xiao''s heart began to beat faster, and these two guns just made up for hisck of mid-range.


    He was a loner. He could not have any obvious shorings. When he was in the steel refining world before, he felt that the broken elf was starting to get tired. In mid-range, he had to take out the heavy spider queen.


    Although he wanted to buy this gun, there was a problem in front of him. The price of this gun was about 7 to 100,000 paradise coins. With the familiar appearance of the people, it was not surprising to sell more than 100,000 paradise coins, but he only had 80,000 paradise coins.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, you must be very greedy about these two weapons. Although a forging master made this, its power is obvious.


    90,000 paradise coins at a low price. Everyone is actively bidding.


    Hearing the low price of 90,000 paradise coins, Su Xiao was speechless. He looked at the host on the stage.


    "Guest, don''t show such a dangerous look. You can''t be strong here."


    The host joked with Su Xiao, but he did not notice that the boss of the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce was constantly winking.


    Big Fatty Qian almost fainted from anger. The host on the stage was on the side of the ck Sail Fleet.


    He had noticed Su Xiao before, and he had also heard of the name White Night. In the conversation between Mad Grandma and Zuo Lunnan, he knew that the ck Sail Merchant Guild might have underestimated the other party''s strength.


    This Killing God could not joke around casually, and the ck Sail Merchant Guild might have another enemy.


    "110,000 Paradise Coins."


    "115,000."


    "120,000!"


    The bidding began. These two guns were the vision of too many people. Now that there was a chance to get them, the auction price naturally rose.


    After the price reached 120,000 paradise coins, it stopped, and the increase was small.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao decided to buy this gun. Although he did not have enough paradise coins, he had other ways.


    "70,000 paradise coins."


    He wanted to leave 10,000 paradise coins for a spin. This gun was good, but he could not take out all the property in his head.


    The host was shocked. The auction was always going up to raise the price. It was the first time he had seen a lower price.


    Big Fatty Qian opened and closed his mouth as if he wanted to say something but was stopped by the God-Emperor on the side.


    "Don''t worry. I have made a deal with him twice. Although White Night kills without blinking, he won''t do anything shameless."


    The host on the stage was a little embarrassed. Su Xiao was sitting in the front row. He would have ignored the other person if it were for the back row.


    The bidders below the stage were amazed. They were also the first to see the auction at a low price.


    Of course, Su Xiao would not intend to buy an item worth 120,000 paradise coins with 70,000 paradise coins. He would not do that kind of brainless thing. He was taking things.


    Since he opened his mouth, he had the confidence to buy these two guns. Otherwise, he would not open his mouth.


    Su Xiao held a crystal between his fingers and looked at the Emperor.


    "There are not many paradise coins. Use this thing to pay."


    The host saw the soul crystal in Su Xiao''s hand. At first, he did not care. There were five soul crystals(small) in the auction this time.


    But when he looked carefully, the host found that something was wrong. The volume of the soul crystal in the other party''s hand was not right.


    "This is? Soul crystal(middle)?"


    The host stepped down quickly and personally took the soul crystal in Su Xiao''s hand(middle).


    Although the price of the soul crystal was not too high, it was too rare and had always been in a state of shortage.


    To obtain the profession panel, one needed a soul crystal, to upgrade the profession skill, one needed a soul crystal, to forge high-level equipment, and to learn a high-level scroll, one needed a soul crystal.


    Arge amount of demand and low output led to the scarcity of soul crystals. In the trading market, not to mention soul crystal(middle) and soul crystal(small) could not be seen.


    The difficulty of Su Xiao obtaining the soul crystal was not too great. After all, there was the way of the honor store.


    The host held the soul crystal in his hand. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. He looked at the Emperor and Big Fatty Qian for help.


    And the eyes of the two people at this time were clearly saying, "Idiot, knock the hammer!"


    The host understood and directly hit the hammer.


    "Congrattions to Mr. White Night for sessfully bidding."


    70,000 paradise coins and soul crystals(middle) were directly deducted, [ck Sandalwood and White Elephant Tooth] appeared in Su Xiao''s hands.


    Holding the two guns in his hands, Su Xiao was very satisfied. The cold touch came. The feeling of the two guns was good. The power must not be weak. He did not know who tasted their power first.


    The Emperor and Big Fatty were also very satisfied. Although both of them had obtained soul crystals(middle), their team had been in a state of hunger for this kind of material.


    Soul crystals had a price but no market. It was not empty words, and the fact was so.


    After buying the two guns, Su Xiao was not interested in the next item. Although he knew that there was still a big event, he did not have enough paradise coins. It was not his style to only watch and not buy.


    Su Xiao directly got up and left the auction house. The Emperor sighed and left the God of Wealth.


    The two guns rotated in his hands, and Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room.


    The profit of the steel refining world had been transformed into strength, the attributes had been greatly improved, the swordmaster had risen three levels in a row, and some of the mid-distance battles were solved.


    There was still a day and a half before the survival trial. In this day and a half, Su Xiao began to do business.


    He still had 10,000 Paradise Coins left, and after making two bottles of [Special Alchemy Secret Medicine], his [Special Alchemy Secret Medicine] reached three bottles.


    Su Xiao set up a booth to sell it at 6,000 Paradise Coins per bottle in the trading market.


    Sure enough, the [


    As expected, it was quickly sold out.


    He already had five bottles of [Special Alchemy Secret Medicine] and a pile of [Special Alchemy Bomb] in his storage space on the third day.


    The material preparation wasplete, the time to stay in the reincarnation paradise was about to reach the limit, and the survival trial was about to begin.


    [Stay time for three days. The survival Trial will begin in one minute. The number of participants will be 501. ]


    Completed the survival trial, the hunter will be promoted to the second rank.


    ...


    [Survival Trial initiated, location, T12 K: Devour Ind.]


    The feeling of teleportation appeared. This time, the teleportation was different from before. It was very strong, and the surrounding space seemed to be about to split open.


    Bobowang, on the side, was greatly embarrassed. When it was teleported, it would also be hit by a stick.

 Chapter 436: Bad News

    He didn''t know how long it took.


    It was dark in front of him, and Su Xiao, who had a faint pain in the back of his head, regained consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Xiao did not get up for the first time. Dragon sh appeared in his hand, and he began to observe the surroundings.


    The surroundings were empty. This was a ruin. The ruins should have been a small town, but he did not know why it was razed to the ground.


    There were a few bones scattered on the ground. From the shape of the bones, it could be seen that this was an upright creature, but there were no human characteristics.


    The t and long skull, the sharp front ws, and the backbone were full of thorns, and more importantly, the remains had a slender tail.


    The vision behind Su Xiao became vast. The ruins were not big, the horizontal length was about half a kilometer, and the surrounding was an ocean.


    This was an ind. Could this be Devour Ind?


    Su Xiao felt that it was impossible. There were too many contractors around. Five hundred contractors gathered here, and he was exactly 501.


    "Fuck, unlucky, it is the most dangerous Devour Ind."


    "Didn''t the boss say that the Ind of terror was Devour Ind? What should we do?"


    "Be careful. Maybe the same batch of contractors is very strong, raising the difficulty of survival trials."


    The contractor talked about it, and the 500 contractors gathered together and did not have a conflict.


    Su Xiao found a rock and sat down. This was the peace zone, and the reincarnation paradise prohibited contractors from fighting.


    Bobowang ran to Su Xiao in the distance and lowered his head with a wronged face, revealing the back of his head.


    "Don''t worry. This trouble will disappear soon."


    Bobowang looked up and seemed to ask Su Xiao.


    "It won''t be long before you get used to it."


    Bobowang was desperate.


    Su Xiao was used to the feeling of being teleported.


    [Hunter has arrived on T12K. The survival Trial is about to begin. ]


    Difficulty: LV1.14. ]


    [Nightmare (Difficulty Level: Easy, Difficult, Nightmare, Purgatory, Asura. ]


    [Source of the World: 0 ]


    [World Description: Hunter is free to explore. ]


    [Hint: Hunter, please do not enter the Red Earth Region. The Red Earth Region is more difficult than Lv.17. ]


    [Hint: Hunter, please do not enter the depths of the ck Forest. The difficulty of the ck Forest is beyond Lv.20. ]


    [Trial Mission: Survive for ten days. ]


    [Hunting mission: None. ]


    [Warning: Please do notmunicate with Void Creatures that may appear. Void Creatures are mostly unstable and have unknown dangers. ]


    [Trial, begin! ]


    Su Xiao immediately checked the details of the trial mission.


    [Survival]


    [Difficulty Level: Lv.16]


    [Mission summary: Survive by all means. ]


    [Quest information: Survive for ten days. Obtaining food, water, and other things will be a huge problem within ten days. ]


    [Quest deadline: 10 days]


    [Quest reward: Upgrade to Tier 2 Hunter]


    [Quest penalty: No penalty. ]


    With the difficulty of Lv.16, it could be seen how difficult the survival mission was.


    Not only that, Su Xiao was deeply surprised after seeing the mission information. What was the situation with food and water? His storage space carried a lot of materials.


    As for the free punishment for the mission''s failure, Su Xiao thought that this wasplete nonsense. The failure of the survival mission meant death, and what punishment did he need?


    When Su Xiao was thinking about the situation of food and water, he found that the actions of several contractors around him were very abnormal.


    These contractors took out the weapons from the exclusive room. Not only that, but they also took out their backpacks and tried to store more food.


    There was a lot of food and water in Su Xiao''s storage space. With his current attribute, the amount of food he ate every meal was amazing. If he wanted to exert a strong power, he must have enough energy.


    Not only Su Xiao, but Bobowang on the side was also a foodie.


    "The situation is a bit bad."


    Su Xiao''s face was not good. He put the Dragon ying sh on his waist, and at the same time, he took out the ck and white double guns and inserted them into the holster on both sides of his thigh.


    He also took out the Spider Empress sniper rifle. He could not carry this nearly two meters long sniper rifle, which would affect his movement.


    Su Xiao could not carry it, but Bobowang could.


    After tying the spider queen to Bobowang''s back, Su Xiao took out a square backpack and packed a few alchemy bombs and five bottles of secret alchemy medicine.


    After hesitating, Su Xiao took out another bag and packed some food. This food was enough for him and Bobowang to eat, and he could not carry more.


    Food and water would be scarce materials from the other contractor''s performance.


    Reincarnation Paradise might temporarily seal the storage space, just like in real life.


    Su Xiao was more worried that if the survival trial was just as simple as the survival of an ind, it was impossible to have the difficulty of Lv.16.


    The roar came from the sky, and a super-sized ne gradually approached the ruins and finallynded.


    This ne looked old, but its structure was advanced.


    The contractor and the others did not move. Their eyes focused on the ne.


    "Gaba Skeletal Trojan(unknownnguage)."


    A ''pilot'' jumped off the ne and looked at the contractor. He said something.


    This pilot was short, about 1.2 meters to 1.3 meters. Even more peculiar was that he had a head that looked like a mouse.


    If one looked closely, one would find that this pilot looked between a mouse and a human. The head of a mouse, the size of a human, the limbs of a mouse, the tail, etc.


    Su Xiao could not understand what the mouse pilot was saying, but this did not stop him from walking quickly to the ne.


    [Announcement: All contractor needs to board the ne in five minutes. ]


    A blood-red announcement appeared. This announcement did not say what would happen if it went against it, but the blood-red font was self-evident.


    "Gugu Lupa Pama."


    The mouse pilot adjusted a watch on his hand and seemed to be changing hisnguage.


    "Can you understand? This damn trantion equipment. Old White''s maintenance skills are so weak."


    The mouse pilot was so angry that he jumped up and down.


    The contractor and the others stopped and focused their eyes on the mouse man.


    "Hmm? It looks like I can understand."


    The Ratfolk nodded in satisfaction as he looked around at the contractor.


    "All cultivators, wee to hell, haha."


    When the contractor and the others heard this, they looked at the Ratfolk with cold gazes. They were all contractors who had passed the Advancement Quest, and they were all First Order high-level contractors. They all had a bit of a temper.


    "Who are you?"


    A contractor looked at the Ratfolk coldly. The other party''s attitude was malicious.


    "Who am I?" "Good question. I am the referee for the trial. You can call me Lord Mouse or Void Brute."


    Lord Mouse''s eyes shed with red light. They were two electronic eyes.


    "This batch of quality is good. I hope the survival rate can be more than 5. How can paradise let the first-level contractore to Devour Ind? This doesn''t seem right."


    The big mouse seemed to know the reincarnation paradise very well, or it was the staff of the reincarnation paradise.


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. The necessary things have been prompted by paradise. I only have one sentence, do not leave Devour Ind during the trial. Otherwise, all will be executed."


    The contractor did not speak, but some contractors did have this kind of desire to go back to paradise. There was no rule that they could not leave Devour Ind during the trial.


    Since the so-called Devour Ind was very dangerous, it would be better to leave directly after arriving at Devour Ind.


    "Hey, the one was wearing red clothes over there. You look very unhappy."


    Lord Mouse looked at the contractor, who had a calm expression.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    After saying that, the contractor was about to board the ne.


    "It has nothing to do with me? Laughable, if you don''t like me, I will let you die!"


    Lord Mouse pulled out aser gun from his waist and aimed it at the contractor.


    Weng ---.


    Theser gun began to umte energy. In a very short period, the energy was filled up. A beam of light shot out and directly entered the contractor''s body.


    Puchi.


    That contractor exploded into a bloody dance that filled the sky, not even leaving behind a single residue.


    "Let me remind you, more than a dozen judges like me at the edge of Devour Ind."

 Chapter 437: Wait a Minute, I...

    One-shot instantly killed a contractor, and because of the other party''s gaze, this Lord Rat could be said to be extremely vicious.


    After killing a contractor, theser gun in Lord Rat''s hand shattered, along with one of Lord Rat''s arms.


    The arm fragments fell to the ground. Lord Rat''s arm was not flesh and blood but metal structure.


    "Those who disobey the order will die. Do you understand this time? That guy will be the end."


    Rat Lord did not even look at the broken arm. Its broken arm was gradually being generated, and countless nanorobots repaired the arm.


    Su Xiao, who was in the distance, witnessed this scene. This Rat Lord gave him a very difficult feeling. At least, it was not something he could fight against now.


    Rat Lord no longer paid attention to a contractor. It was just killing the chicken to warn the monkey to avoid more troubleter.


    Sitting in the ne''s cockpit, Rat Lord took out a bottle of wine and drank it.


    "Ah ---, damn paradise, it pulled me here as a coolie. If the Great Sage Rat were here, the paradise would not dare to order me like this."


    Recalling the years when he and that Sage Rat roamed freely in the void, Great Sage Ratughed. The wine was the most special thing about that Sage.


    Great Sage Rat also began to like wine for a long time.


    In the void, wherever he liked, he would snatch whatever he liked, beautiful women, treasures, wine, everything.


    "Sage, where did you go? At least give us subordinates a coordinate. What a willful great sage."


    ...


    Su Xiao casually found a seat to sit down on the ne, and the contractor also sat down.


    The cabin door closed, and the ne quickly took off and went to an unknown ce. If he guessed correctly, the ne should fly to Devour Ind.


    Su Xiao tried to perceive outside the ne, and as expected, he failed. This ne was made of special materials and could block perception.


    The destination of the ne should be Devour Ind. ording to Su Xiao''s guess, this should be between the real world and the derivative world.


    The name of the T12K was unheard of. Still, the reincarnation paradise could send him directly to this, which meant that the reincarnation paradise had some control over this ce. Still, it was not as thorough as the control of the derivative world.


    This could be seen from the location of the transmission.


    He was not directly teleported to Devour Ind but was going to take a ne.


    Flying at high speed, the cabin was silent. Five minutester, a contractor broke the silence.


    "Friends, I am the vice-captain of the Vast Sea Adventurer Group. I have a piece of information about Devour Ind that I can share with you, but there is a condition."


    A temporary contract was disyed. The content of this temporary contract was that several people formed a small group to deal with survival trials together.


    A few contractors were tempted and quickly walked up to chat.


    With this beginning, the cabin became lively, there were people from the alliance, and there were also people who exchanged information.


    Su Xiao sat in his original position and did not move. Not to mention that he did not want to join a temporary gang. Even if he joined, it was still unknown whether those people dared to ept him.


    There was no contractor in several seats near Su Xiao, those contractors did not want to approach Su Xiao, and the inadvertently killing intent made people very scared.


    The nearby contractor remembered Su Xiao''s appearance, and at the same time, he marked him in his heart with "Extremely Dangerous," "Don''t provoke," and otherbels.


    Allying was verymon. Out of the five hundred contractors, at least three hundred people chose to ally. These people were divided into many small groups.


    In front of the cabin, several hooded women, contractors, discussed in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not mistaken. It must be that guy. I can recognize him even if he turned to ashes."


    A female contractor gnashed her teeth and looked at Su Xiao from time to time.


    "Don''t expose it first. That guy is strong and abnormal. After Devour Ind, find a way to kill him."


    Several female leaders of the contractor spoke. Although her voice was calm, she could not help but recall the scene.


    A man with a long sword rushed to them. No threat, no abuse. The other party did not even talk much.


    Their control skills were ineffective. The mage''s concentrated fire could not be killed, the front row could not hold, and the sniper bullets were easily dodged.


    "Byakuya, this time, I will not lose again. The blood revenge of the 32 sisters must be avenged."


    There were six women, namely Leng Yue, the Red Spider Lily adventurous group leader, the smart woman, the sniper bee, the wet nurse Candy, and the newly recruited master, Tanona.


    After nearly being wiped out by Su Xiao, Leng Yue suddenly realized that it was useless to have more people. They needed elites.


    After the giant ended, the ordinary members of Red Spider Lily left one after another. This was a normal situation.


    The moment of the decline of Red Spider Lily came from the original medium-sized adventure group to a small adventure group.


    Leng Yue was not discouraged. She found that this was more conducive to the development of the team. At least the distribution of resources was more abundant.


    In the next few derivative worlds, several people of Red Spider Lily began to try to dig the derivative world, unlike before.


    Although she had experienced several crises of nearly being wiped out, the strength of several women of Red Spider Lily quickly increased, and they were all stuck at one point in time for the promotion task. This was certainly the masterpiece of the ck-bellied woman.


    Now Leng Yue was ready to find Su Xiao for revenge. She felt that she was strong enough.


    There was a sentence that she might not have heard: "Is it not good to live? Why do you want to die?"


    Su Xiao leaned on the seat and did not seem to find anything. He had long noticed the eyes of hatred.


    "It seems that the trial this time will not be lonely. Which group of enemies is it?"


    Su Xiao had a headache. He was not worried about how strong the enemy was but that he had too many enemies. He could not remember which group the other party was.


    No matter which group of enemies, the other party would find him after arriving at Devour Ind. When the two sides met, they would fight. He killed the other party or was killed by the other party. It was so simple.


    [has arrived above Devour Ind. ]


    [Warning: Due to the special nature of the survival trial, the storage space function is about to be sealed. Please take out the required items as soon as possible. ]


    [Warning: Due to the special nature of the survival trial, the storage space function is about to be sealed. Please take out the required items as soon as possible. ]


    [Warning: Due to the uniqueness of the survival trial, the storage space function is about to be sealed. Please take out the required items as soon as possible. ]


    Three blood-red warnings appeared in a row. Su Xiao had taken out all his weapons, so he ignored this warning.


    "Sh*t, the storage space is almost out of use. There are still two minutes left."


    "Under normal circumstances, you can recover afterpleting the survival trial. The trial is not as simple as you think."


    The contractor and the others took out their weapons, carrying supplies in big and small bags.


    The storage space was the ability that all contractors had. It was only now that the contractor found how precious the storage space was.


    [Announcement: Theunch is about to begin. the contractor needs to spend 100 paradise coins to buy a parachute bag. ]


    Some of the people in the cabin already knew that there would be such a situation, so they calmly paid 100 paradise coins.


    Although Su Xiao did not know that there was such a situation, he would always prepare about a thousand paradise coins, so he decisively paid 200 paradise coins, and the extra 100 paradise coins were Bobowang''s umbre bag.


    [Announcement: All contractor needs to return to their seats in ten seconds. ]


    There was still no warning, but the font was blood red. If you disobey, you will die miserably.


    The contractor all sat back in the seat. Su Xiao found that there was a contractor nearby with a pale face. The other side did not have a parachute bag on his back. The answer was self-evident. The other side did not have enough paradise coins.


    "Friend, can you lend me two paradise coins? After the trial, there must be a big reward."


    That contractor began to ask for help from a contractor nearby. Everyone shook their heads. The storage space was locked, and there was no need to trade paradise coins.

 Chapter 438: Soil

    Bang.


    A muffled sound came from the back of the cabin. A seat under the contractor opened, and he directly fell out of the ne.


    "Ah!"


    The shouts gradually disappeared, and the ne began to drop the contractor.


    "Hey, wait, I haven''t dropped an umbre yet. Paradise, I beg you, can you give me a free one?"


    The contractor without an umbre had a pale face, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Bang, bang...


    The contractor was thrown off the ne after another and soon arrived at the contractor without an umbre.


    He looked at the hole in the chair next to him. There was an ind below. The ind was not small and surrounded by the sea.


    "Wait a minute, Paradise, listen to me. I helped youplete so many tasks..."


    This contractor was thinking too much. In Su Xiao''s view, the reincarnation paradise followed the rules and regtions and would not favor anyone. How many contributions would be gained?


    The contractor, who did not have an umbre, felt that the seat under his buttocks began to loosen.


    "Wait a minute, I..."


    Bang.


    The seat was opened, and the contractor, who had no umbre bag, was thrown out of the ne.


    "Reincarnation Paradise, I''m RNMMP!!!!!"


    The sound was getting farther and farther. Su Xiao estimated that this brother was dead. Maybe he would fall to the ground and be a scarlet card?


    This was a high altitude of 4000 meters, and there was no possibility of survival without an umbre.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang was very nervous. After all, he had never heard of parachuting.


    Su Xiao was not nervous. This was the fun of exploring the reincarnation paradise. Without a big heart, he could not wander in the reincarnation paradise.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao''s bottom was empty, and he and Bobowang were thrown off the ne.


    His body fell quickly.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang were not far away. Even if the weight was different, thending time was roughly the same. H = 1/2 GT? thew of physics.


    Su Xiao quickly fell, and the strong wind blew his short hair.


    Below was a veryrge ind with a diameter of at least several hundred kilometers. Rather than this being an ind, it was more like a small country.


    "Bobo, glide in that direction."


    Su Xiao pointed to a small town below. In the sky, the small town was at most the size of a cigarette box.


    Liiii!


    The crisp sound of birds came, Su Xiao looked up at the sky, and his pupils contracted.


    A ck eagle at least five meters long hovered in the sky. The ck eagle looked mighty, and the ck feathers on its body were like steel.


    This ck eagle was hovering high in the sky. By looking at its size, one could tell that it was not an ordinary creature.


    The ck eagle flew above Bobowang. Bobowang''s fart was about to go cold, and the other party wanted to catch it.


    "Ow ---"


    Bobowang let out a dry howl, and the ck eagle was stunned.


    "Li!"


    "Woof! Woof!"


    "Li ---"


    The dog and the eagle began to negotiate. It seemed that the negotiation was not good. The ck eagle rushed to Bobowang aggressively.


    Su Xiao pulled out the ck and white guns on both sides of his thigh and aimed at the ck eagle. Bobowang made an unexpected move.


    "Li!"


    Please don''t misunderstand. This time it was not the ck eagle but Bobowang.


    The ck eagle diving down was confused and began to circle Bobowang. It seemed to want to know what kind of species this was. The cry just now was somewhat like itspanion.


    Bobowang could be said to have miraculously be one with the enemy. God knows how a dog made that kind of cry. It seemed that it was forced.


    "Ah ---!"


    A scream with a lone voice came from nearby. Su Xiao looked at the source of the sound. It was the contractor who did not have an umbre bag.


    In the absence of Brother Wu San, this brother had already been scared to death of how desperate it was to fall freely in the sky. If he survived this disaster, this brother would prepare several parachutes.


    "Brother, save me. We can alsond with an umbre bag."


    Brother Wu San tried to get close to Su Xiao but failed several times.


    "Goodbye, no, farewell."


    The cry of the other side attracted the attention of the ck eagle. Bobowang had be one with the enemy. The ck eagle would not attack it for the time being, and Su Xiao was not easy to mess with. So the ck eagle was attracted by the contractor.


    "Farewell? What do you mean?"


    Because of the angle, Brother Wu San did not see the ck eagle.


    The sharp wind breaking sound came, and it was toote for Brother Wu San to feel the crisis.


    The sharp eagle w pierced Brother Wu San''s body, revealing the bloody eagle w. The ck eagle pecked down with its beak, and the hooked beak pecked at Brother Wu San''s neck, tearing off a strand of flesh.


    Blood sshed high up in the sky, and the pain almost made Brother Wu San faint.


    After all, Brother Wu San was a contractor who hadpleted the promotion task. Although he was in a desperate situation, he did not give up.


    "Ice Touch."


    Ka ---.


    The ice-covered Brother Wu San and the ck eagle. The two froze together and then fell.


    The dangers of the survival trial were reflected here, and they were faced with danger even before they reached the ind.


    A conservative estimate was that the ck eagle''s agility attribute was above 40 points, and its strongest attribute was not low either.


    This was just a creature they encountered by chance, and there must be even more terrifying creatures on the ind.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang quickly fell, and when they fell 500 meters, the umbre bag automatically opened.


    The momentum of falling slowed down, and Su Xiao turned from the original rapid falling to falling.


    Su Xiao had thought too much before. He wanted tond in a small town, but parachuting was not simple.


    Now thending point was ording to fate. There was a prairie below and several tall trees on the grasnd.


    Su Xiao could not control the parachute. He could only pray not to hang on the tree. The trees were so tall that they were at least dozens of meters tall.


    There were five trees on the grasnd. Su Xiao flew straight to one of them and rushed into the branches. Arge number of branches broke.


    Crash.


    Su Xiao broke through the branches and almost hung up on the parachute several times. Although it was thrilling, he miraculouslynded and was not hung up.


    This put Su Xiao in a good mood. ording to his luck, although there were only five trees on the grasnd, he belonged to the type that was bound to be hung up.


    Cutting off the umbre belt on his body, Su Xiao stepped onto the ground.


    The feeling of free falling in the air was not good, it was not easy to deal with the attack, and it was better to step on a solid body.


    Su Xiao looked for a long time and did not see Bobowang.


    "Woof!"


    A familiar cry came. Su Xiao looked out and saw that Bobowang was hanging on a tree, looking like he was hanging from a southeast branch.


    The umbre was strangled on Bobowang''s throat, and Bobowang rolled his eyes. His gaze seemed to say: Master,e and save me. I''m hanging up.


    Su Xiao estimated that the height of Bobowang being hung was at least ten meters, and it was not a good choice to climb up.


    Not to mention that climbing the tree was not easy. There must be a lot of snakes, insects, rats, and ants on this tree.


    Dragon sh came out, and a light blue sword light was cut out.


    The sword light cut urately from above Bobowang, the umbre belt was cut, and Bobowang screamed and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Bobowang fell to the ground with his face first and fell the ground in a backward posture.


    Bobowang was stunned by the fall. After getting up, he rushed straight to the big tree. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Wood shavings flew everywhere.


    With Bobowang''s temper, he would never give up until this tree was gnawed down. This time, it was indeed the other party who made the first move.


    Su Xiao did not care about Bobowang biting the tree at first, but after a few seconds, he found something wrong. There was an extremely horrible feeling below as if a needle was stabbing his eyebrows.


    "Bobo, run!"


    Su Xiao ran to Bobowang, and Bobowang immediately stopped biting the tree and ran quickly to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao turned over and rode on Bobowang''s back, quickly pointed out the direction, and Bobowang ran for his life without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Arge crack appeared on the ground, and a big mouth of a blood te broke out of the ground. Its mouth was full of sharp fangs, densely packed in a few rows.


    Su Xiao threw out an alchemy bomb without looking back. The alchemy bomb exploded, resounding through the grasnd, and the fire soared.


    With the explosion''s impact, Su Xiao and Bobowang ran far away.


    A centipede with a diameter of two meters stretched out its face, its body length unknown.


    After Bobowang ran far away, Su Xiao felt dizzy. A few secondster, the scene in front of him began to change.


    [You have escaped from the perception of Mislead. ]


    The hint of the reincarnation paradise let Su Xiao know what happened just now. At this moment, the scene in front of him changed. It was still the grasnd, but the grasnd soil became blood red.


    In introducing the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao clearly remembered this sentence.


    [Hint: Hunter, please do not enter the Red Earth Region. The Red Earth Region is more difficult than Lv.17. ]


    The ce where Su Xiaonded was the Red Earth Region!

 Chapter 439: Difficulty Surviving

    A faint fishy smell came from under his feet, and the red soil seemed to have been soaked in blood.


    All the vegetation that grew in the Red Earth Region was unusually tall, green grass was dense, and several big trees in the distance were dozens of meters tall.


    Bobowang walked slowly in the Red Earth Region, and there was no longer the previous unrestrained.


    Su Xiao looked at the back with lingering fear. The centipede hiding in the soil was too horrible. He had been swallowed alive if he did not notice an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    There was no map, no position, food was lost, and freshwater couldst for one day.


    The food was lost when parachuting because Bobowang had to carry an umbre bag, so he held the food in his mouth and then lost it when he negotiated with the ck eagle.


    Gulu ---.


    Bobowang turned to look at Su Xiao, and his eyes clearly said: Master, I''m hungry. -


    "Bear with it. I just ate it on the ne. It''s only been an hour. With your fat, it''s no problem to eat for two days."


    Bobowang''s body was strong enough tost for two days, but this required freshwater.


    The water was enough for Su Xiao and Bobowang to drink for a day. Bobowang could hold on for two days, but Su Xiao could not.


    It was not that he was spoiled, he needed to fight, and fighting would consume a lot of physical strength.


    Su Xiao did not have high-calorie food. Those small and high-calorie foods were generally white in quality and very rare.


    A contractor would keep that kind of food for an emergency. No one would take it out to sell.


    There was arge barbecue in the backpack behind Su Xiao, food, but this was also a recovery product.


    [ BBQ Sauce ]


    Quality: Green


    Type: Restoration


    [Effect: Recovers 80 of HP within half an hour after consumption and will recover a small number of injuries. ]


    Rating: 21


    Description: 1900 Paradise Coins


    The restorations can also satisfy hunger.


    Su Xiao would not eat this thing as ast resort.


    From this point, he could see the importance of intelligence. If he knew that food was so precious before, he would buy arge amount of food for recovery.


    No one would tell the secret information about the survival trial to outsiders. They would only tell each other in the adventurous group.


    What if there was no food? Was there a need to ask? Of course, it was to rob.


    It could be foreseen that food and water would be the main reason for the war between the contractor and him in the next ten days.


    There were still ten days to the trial. If there was no food, Su Xiao''sbat power couldst for two days. After two days, he would be weaker and weaker.


    The grasnd in the Red Earth Region was endless. Su Xiao did not know how far he went forward. Su Xiao vaguely heard the sound of water. There was water and food!


    "Bobo, stop."


    Su Xiao carefully listened to the direction of the sound of water. After arriving at the Red Earth Region, the perception was no longer credible. The giant centipede could mislead perception, so what it perceived was not necessarily true.


    The sound of water came from the left, and Bobowang quickly ran to the left.


    Not far away, a small river appeared.


    This small river flowed between the grasnd, and the grass was half the height of a person growing nearby.


    Buzz ---.


    A bee flew by. This honey bee was not small. It was the size of a thumb.


    This thing could be eaten, Su Xiao might be sure that he had seen this kind of bee on Earth, but it was much smaller than this.


    The bee flew very fast. If the nerve reflex speed were not enough, it would not be able to catch this ''little one.''


    Su Xiao pressed his hand on the handle of the dragon sh, the sword light shed, and the bee''s wings were cut off.


    Be careful to pinch the bee that is falling. Su Xiao did not want to try the poisonous sting of this ''little guy.'' It was not good to be stung.


    Pinching the head of the bee and removing the internal organs, Su Xiao directly threw the bee into his mouth, and Bobowang on the side was stunned.


    Although this bee was raw, it tasted good and was very chewy.


    "You want to eat?"


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. Bobowang shook his head quickly and took two steps back.


    Su Xiao thought to himself, this kind of bee was delicious in the world, almost extinct on Earth.


    There were four of these bees. Su Xiao only caught two. The other two flew too fast.


    Seizing the opportunity to replenish his energy, Su Xiao consumed too much energy every day.


    Pushing aside the water grass, a fast-flowing river appeared.


    The water of the river was very clear. This appearance did not deceive Su Xiao. He took out a transparent empty bottle and filled it with some water.


    He raised the water bottle. The clear water changed color after being reflected by the sun, and it was a little faint red.


    Countless parasites were in the river. If he drank a mouthful, it would be difficult for him not to die. The river water was more terrible than the poison.


    There was no hope for clean water, the water was not clean, and the possibility of finding food was not high.


    A ck shadow shed in the water. Su Xiao suddenly burst and stabbed into the water.


    Smack ---.


    A strange sound came. Su Xiao used the dragon sh to pick up a strange fish in the water.


    The strange fish was about half a meter long, with a big head and a small body, and many ''passengers'' hanging on its body.


    Even if not for hit by Su Xiao, this strange fish would not live long, and there were at least dozens of creatures living on its body.


    Throwing the big fish back into the water, even if Su Xiao starved to death, he would not eat this thing and die faster.


    A serious problem appeared: the Red Earth Region water could not be drunk, and the creatures killed could not be eaten.


    He took out apass from his backpack. Su Xiao bought this thing for 600 paradise coins. In the words of the stall owner: This thing can also be a guide even in outer space.


    Unfortunately, this white-quality guide needle that could be called a guide in outer space failed, and it had turned into an electric fan at this time.


    Su Xiao looked at the sun in the sky. The sun was high in the sky. Today was a good day.


    Finding a wooden stick on the ground, the sun made the wooden stick produce a shadow. Su Xiao put a small stone on the top of the shadow.


    Taking out the pocket watch, Su Xiao waited for ten minutes. The shadow of the wooden stick moved a little, and Su Xiao put a stone on the top of the shadow.


    Connect the two stones on the ground and get in the direction.


    "It might be in the east and west..."


    This was the way to distinguish the location of the Earth. Su Xiao did not know if it were useful here. After all, it was not certain where the sun of this broken rose from.


    Su Xiao confirmed the direction, looked for stones and branches around, and piled these things together to form a coordinate and ensure that he could move vertically in one direction.


    With the direction and road signs, Su Xiao rode on Bobowang.


    Now the first thing was to leave the Red Earth Region. This ce waspletely a restricted life area. The terrifying creatures suddenly appeared, the river water could not be drunk, and food was scarce.


    Not to mention surviving for ten days here, it was already extremely lucky to live for two days.


    After riding Bobowang for a distance, the coordinates behind disappeared. Su Xiao once again identified the direction and set up new coordinates.


    After five consecutive times, Su Xiao finally arrived at the end of the grasnd. The endless green disappeared, and a winding mountain appeared in front of him.


    This mountain was not steep, and there was a faint red on the rock. It seemed that he had not walked out of the red earth area.


    Not long after entering the mountain, Su Xiao found something. He found a pile of carbon ash.

 Chapter 440: Indigenous

    He jumped down from Bobowang''s back. Su Xiao walked to the pile of ash. The ash was already cold. It should have been left a long time ago.


    There were bones scattered around the ash. The answer was self-evident. Intelligent creatures were moving around.


    Picking up a broken bone on the ground, Su Xiao saw a row of teeth marks on it. These teeth marks were left by t teeth creatures, and this kind of creature''s bite force was very strong.


    It could even bite off the bones and suck the bone marrow inside.


    Knowing how to make a fire and cook the food, the teeth marks on the bones could tell that the same creature did not cause this, then there was the possibility of a group.


    Su Xiao was hesitating whether to track this creature. The other party might have food and clean water.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking, a short scream came from the valley in the distance.


    The scream stopped as soon as it appeared, and the person who screamed identally had died.


    "Bobo, catch up."


    Without food, Su Xiao could not hold on for too long. Instead of hiding and hiding, it was better to try his luck.


    ording to the direction of the scream, Su Xiao quickly ran into the valley.


    The vegetation in the valley was very low, and he could see the situation in front of him from far away.


    Su Xiao arrived near the scream, but no other creatures were around.


    After searching around for a while, Su Xiao found a broken sword from a pile of shrubs.


    After picking up the broken sword, Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the debris of a blue quality weapon, which meant that the one who screamed just now was a contractor.


    Not far from the broken sword, Su Xiao also saw a pool of blood.


    There were slight traces of fighting nearby. Su Xiao analyzed that this was a melee-type contractor fighting with an unknown enemy, but he was soon defeated.


    A few drops of blood that spread to the distance appeared. Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and quickly followed the blood.


    The original blood was very dense, and it began to break after a while. Ten minutester, the bloodpletely disappeared.


    At this time, it was time for Bobowang to appear. The smell of blood was like a lighthouse in the shadow of Bobowang.


    The tracking began. ording to the direction Bobowang pointed, Su Xiao advanced.


    What Su Xiao did not know was,


    He was walking out of the Red Earth Region by ident. Although it was still not easy to survive, as long as he went outside the Red Earth Region, it was not so difficult.


    Su Xiao stopped after tracking the blood for an hour. He was lying on a hillside, and a tribe appeared in the distance.


    Yes, it was a tribe. This was a small basin, and dozens of low triangr wooden tents were built in the basin''s center. The wooden tents were covered with hay, and a roughly carved deadwood stood in the center of the tribe.


    It looked like a vine-type creature. This should be a totem. Looking at the tribe, it had been a civilization.


    Dozens of human-like creatures were walking in the tent. These creatures were simr to the primitive people, but their skin was ck and red, and their faces were painted with different patterns. Some of them even had animal teeth on their noses.


    Unlike the primitive people, these natives were tall, the shortest was about two meters, and the taller was even two and a half meters.


    "Tuturu Kaba(unknownnguage)."


    "Bubu Bubu ---(unknownnguage)."


    Bobowang, who was lying beside Su Xiao, perked up his ears. Someone seemed to have called him just now.


    "Dumbass, lower your head."


    Su Xiao pressed Bobowang''s head into the grass. Bobowang gnawed on the grass. Bobowang, who was already very hungry, was surprised to find that eating grass was also good.


    If you are hungry, eat the grass, eat a grasshopper, drink dew when you are thirsty...


    In the basin, the two red-skinned indigenous people were discussing something. The more they discussed, the more intense it became. In the end, they even pushed each other.


    The reason why the two indigenous people had a conflict was because of a pair of bloody jeans.


    This tribe could not produce a pair of jeans at a nce. With the contractor being caught by these indigenous people, Su Xiao had already seen a contractor who had been caught, and there was more than one person.


    Two bodies with their heads cut off and their internal organs hung in front of the tent, and it looked like they had to be processed.


    ording to Su Xiao''s guess, these two people should be contractors, and the previous screams might be from them.


    Not far from the two corpses, there was another contractor. This contractor was still alive, but there were several bloody holes on his body, but he would not die in a short time.


    This contractor had been stripped into a naked pig, and his face was full of despair. His little brother was fluttering in the wind.


    This contractor was dead for sure. His hands and feet were tied, hanging on a wooden stick.


    The more Su Xiao looked at the other person, the more familiar he was.


    Ignoring the blood on the other person''s face, Su Xiao patted Bobowang''s head. Wasn''t this brother Wu San?


    After freezing with the ck eagle, the other person was not dead, which was already a miracle.


    Su Xiao thought that he was unlucky enough. Now it seemed that there was someone else.


    Brother Wu San was the real unlucky one. Before entering the survival trial, the paradise coins he left as an emergency were all used up because of a special contract.


    Every time before entering the derivative world, the reincarnation paradise would collect 100 paradise coins for the contractor to master thenguage.


    This kind of low-level mistake would not be made by Brother Wu San. It was just an ident. He was the only one who did not have a parachute among the 500 contractors.


    It was unlucky enough that he was not thrown out of the ne without a parachute, and what was more unlucky was that he was attacked in the air.


    Brother Wu San was not a weakling. Relying on his strength, he removed theyer of ice when he was about tond and pressed the ck eagle below him.


    Although he was almost killed, he survived stubbornly. This moment was enough to move everyone.


    Unfortunately, the bad luck was not over. Brother Wu San and two contractorsnded one after another. What was a pain in the ass was that the two contractors once had a conflict with him.


    The Great Escape began. When Brother Wu San was about to shake off the two contractors, the red-skinned native shed onto the stage. The short scream was actually from Brother Wu San. It was the ''roar'' that was unfair to fate.


    The things that happened after that were simple. Three contractors had been defeated, and two of them had died on the spot. They had been processed into rations. Brother Wu San had been stripped naked and turned into the meat dish of the red-skinned native tonight.


    A red-skinned native was searching for a backpack near Brother Wu San. It was the backpack of the two dead contractors.


    The red-skinned native took out two small bottles from his backpack. After smelling them, heughed. Inside were salt and chili noodles. The red-skinned native did not recognize chili noodles, but it recognized salt.


    Brother Wu San almost fainted from anger when he saw this scene. Why did the two bastards bring seasonings when they were trying to survive?


    "Hey ---."


    Brother Wu San''s voice was very weak. The red-skinned native looked at Brother Wu San.


    "Don''t put chili noodles when you roast me tonight. I don''t like that thing."


    The red-skinned native clearly couldn''t understand. It kicked Brother Wu San in the face.


    These red-skinned indigenous people had a fierce feeling. Except for their kind, they looked at other creatures as if looking at food.


    The request to put less spicy sauce noodles was rejected, and Brother Wu San was also kicked out.


    Su Xiao saw this scene. He did not intend to save the other party, but these red-skinned indigenous people could not be let go. The reason was very simple. The other party had clean water. He had seen it before.


    It was impossible tomunicate peacefully, so he would use a knife tomunicate.


    Su Xiao was lying on a hillside. Although his stomach was already growling, he did not move. It was not the time yet.


    Bobowang, who was originally lying near Su Xiao, had disappeared. The passive skill [You Can''t See Me] yed its effect.


    The sky gradually darkened. Some of the natives who were hunting outside returned. Su Xiao calcted that there were 43 people among the red skin natives.


    These indigenous people were a bit strange. They were all adult males, and there were no females or children.


    This situation showed one thing, this was not arge concentration of the red-skinned indigenous people. It might be a temporary camp when hunting outside.


    There was another possibility that these indigenous people were a small tribe expelled from the big tribe, and the females were all taken away.


    Su Xiao was partial to thetter. From the traces nearby, these red-skinned indigenous people lived in the vicinity for at least a few months, and they couldn''t go out to hunt for such a long time.

 Chapter 441: Have an Enemy

    The sky was getting darker and darker, and a bonfire was rising in the tribe of the red-skinned natives. A group of natives was singing and dancing around the bonfire.


    The atmosphere of the natives was good, but the umbre man beside him was very depressed.


    "It''s going to end like this. I''m unwilling."


    Although the umbre man was going to face the fate of being ughtered, he was not afraid. He had seen a scene ten times more terrifying than this.


    "Wo ---"


    A native shouted, and the mes roasted his cheeks until they were red.


    Woo ---


    The sound of the wind breaking was heard, and half of the head of the native suddenly flew up. And his head was broken, and his body staggered.


    Suddenly being attacked, the native was confused, reaching out to touch the red body on his face.


    The one-eyed saw the blood on his hand, and the red skin native who was shot staggered a few steps before falling to the ground.


    Su Xiao saw this scene through the spider queen''s scope. The optical red detection scope was eight times(active) with night vision, and it also had a silencer.


    It was perfect for sniping the enemy at night.


    Moreover, [Lankai Windbreaker] also has a bonus at night


    [Equipment effect 1: Night Mist(passive) can reduce the chance of being discovered at night, Strength +4, Agility +5. ]


    Counting the bonus of various equipment, Su Xiao''s current strength was 49 points, Agility 50 points, Stamina 44 points, and Intelligence 42 points.


    With the strength attribute of 49 points, Su Xiao directly ignored the recoil of the spider queen.


    The spider queen shot the contractor in the head, but the sniper of the red-skinned native failed to blow the head.


    The gun just now did notpletely break the head of the red-skinned native, only half of the head of the other side, half of the head of the red-skinned native was not dead, and he was still crawling on the ground.


    Su Xiao took out [Havana''s Eye] to check the enemy''s attributes, which was a great help to the battleter.


    [isparing the intelligence attribute of both sides...,pared topletion, our intelligence is 1.076 times that of the enemy, obtaining 86 of the enemy''s information. ]


    The information was as follows:


    [Name: Yosenman]


    [HP: 100]


    [Mana: 390]


    [Strength: 32]


    [Agility: 29]


    [Stamina: 48]


    [Intelligence: 39]


    [Charm: 2]


    [Skill 1: Wild(Passive): HP +100.]


    [Strength +10, Stamina +10.]


    Skill 2: Bloodline Vine Totem(Active). Yosenman can burn their life force to unleash powerfulbat power. Specific effects are unknown.


    Skill 3: Unknown.


    Skill 4: Unknown


    ...


    After learning the information about the enemy, Su Xiao''s eyes jumped.


    Compared to the giant centipede before, the red-skinned native was only at the level of the little monster, but this little monster was too strong.


    In the basin below, the people of the tribe fell, and all the red-skinned indigenous people stood up and looked around like hungry wolves.


    Their first reaction when they were attacked was not to panic but to kill the enemy.


    With the night stealth effect of the sniper scope, night vision + silencer, and the Lankai Windbreaker, the red-skinned indigenous people could not find Su Xiao in a short time.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao fired another shot, and the indigenous people who observed everywhere were living targets.


    This time, Su Xiao chose to shoot at the neck. A ball of blood exploded in the basin. The head of the red-skinned native could resist a shot, but the neck could not.


    This gun broke the neck of a red-skinned native, and the head flew out into the distance.


    "Roar!!"


    An angry roar came, and a red-skinned native''s pupils shed with red light. He suddenly turned to look at Brother Wu San.


    Brother Wu San was originally full of ecstasy, but when he found that a native was looking at him, the joy on his face froze.


    "Hey, this has nothing to do with me. Listen to me, you..."


    Puff! A wooden spear pierced Brother Wu San''s eye socket. The tip of the wooden spear had been burned and had been slightly carbonized. It was extremely sharp after being polished.


    ...


    The tribe of the red-skinned native was in a small basin, surrounded by valleys that could block the cold wind.


    This kind of terrain could be called a paradise for snipers. The only thing that could hide in the basin was the wooden tent, but the night vision function allowed Su Xiao to see where the red-skinned native was.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Su Xiao fired three shots in a row, and three blood balls sshed. Two red-skinned native people were broken in the neck, and one was hit.


    The red-skinned native who was hit in the chest was not dead. Although the ribs were exposed, they seemed to be fine.


    This kind of physical strength and survival power was horrible. Su Xiao needed to pay some price to deal with these indigenous people.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Su Xiao began to shoot without regard for the consequences. It was not that he wanted to be exposed, but the red-skinned indigenous people had already scattered and rushed to the basin.


    These red-skinned indigenous people would not be passively beaten all the time. After the initial confusion, they had already determined the approximate position of the enemy.


    Bang, bang, crack.


    The bullets were empty. Su Xiao took out the spare clip. He still had three spare clips. Now the storage space was banned. The bullets were just a piece of scrap iron in the trial with the spider queen.


    After changing the clip, Su Xiao pulled the bolt, and the bullets were loaded.


    He did not continue to shoot. The natives had already rushed to the basin. Now the chance of being exposed was too high.


    The red-skinned natives shouted and rushed to the hillside. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. Under the hazy moonlight, the natives could not find where Su Xiao was.


    These natives had the habit of making a fire at night. When they roasted food, they would also usually gather around the fire. This showed that they did not have night vision, so that Su Xiao would shoot.


    Fighting with enemies with night vision at night was courting death.


    Su Xiao saw two natives running around the nearby hillside through the spider queen''s scope.


    In the case of blocked perception, it was best to have night vision devices. There were indeed some in the storage space, but it was useless to take them out.


    "Bobo?"


    Su Xiao was looking for the location of Bobowang.


    A pair of bright eyes suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao. In this situation, where the lights were blind, Su Xiao was shocked.


    After handing the spider queen to Bobowang for safekeeping, Su Xiao began to approach the two red-skinned indigenous people not far away.


    Under the moonlight, Su Xiao could only vaguely see the two people. He slowly approached the two people behind them.


    The two indigenous people held torches and shouted from time to time. The sudden attack made them very angry.


    The light blue light shed, and the sound of the de cutting flesh came.


    Although the body of the red-skinned native was very strong, the sharpness of the dragon sh was 9 points, not to mention that Su Xiao''s strength attribute was 49 points.


    Puff, blood sprayed on the face of the red-skinned native on the side.


    A knife cut off the neck, but Su Xiao frowned.


    When the dragon sh cut the neck of the red-skinned native, it was like cutting a thick piece of rubber, almost unable to cut off.


    Feeling the warmth and stench on his face, the red-skinned native subconsciously wanted to shout, but he did not find Su Xiao''s specific location.


    Puff, another cut off the neck, Su Xiao shook off the blood on the dragon sh and stepped back quickly.


    Every time he killed a red-skinned native, the talent of the devouring spirit could devour 15 points of mana values. Unfortunately, there was no treasure chest dropped, and he did not obtain the source of the world.


    The two red-skinned natives were just an insignificant branch of this world. It was impossible to obtain the source of the world by killing them.


    It was also good to harvest 30 points of mana values. What Su Xiao wanted were food and water. Of course, it was better to have a treasure chest.


    Every native swallowed 15 points of mana values. If these red-skinned natives were all killed, the devouring spirit would be able to devour to full.


    Dozens of red-skinned natives were not easy to deal with. If it were daytime, Su Xiao would turn around and run. There was still a chance at night.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready to continue looking for the natives, a sound of wind breaking came from behind him.


    A wooden spear stabbed Su Xiao subconsciously dodged.


    The wooden spear brushed past his shoulder, leaving a trace of blood.


    The dragon shed in his hand and turned around. Su Xiao stabbed the red skin native behind him.


    The dragon sh stabbed the red skin native in the chest, but it did not care. The pain of Qing Gangying was directly ignored by it, and this guy seemed to have no pain.


    Pa!


    The neck of the red-skinned native suddenly burst into a blood dance. Su Xiao''s whole body was cold, and he subconsciously fell to the ground.


    There were other contractors, and they were snipers. The sniper rifle had a silencer!


    Su Xiaoy on the ground for a while, and there was no bulleting. Su Xiao was a little puzzled.


    Dozens of meters away, Bobowang''s front paw grabbed the gun of the spider queen, and the other front paw was on the trigger. A big watery eye observed Su Xiao lying on the ground through the scope.


    Bobowang was very puzzled. How did its master get down, and he was not injured.


    The spider queen''s gun butt was pressed against Bobowang''s chest, just scared Su Xiao half to death -- Bobowang fired the gun.


    Bobowang controlled the spider queen on the ground, and a strong feeling appeared. The spider queen''s method of use was too simple, and Bobowang learned it under his ears and eyes.


    Bobowang learned to use a gun, which was no longer something that slippers could punish.

 Chapter 442: Brutal

    After Su Xiaoy on the hillside for a while, he felt something was wrong.


    In the past, when a sniper locked on him, he had a feeling of sharpness on his back. If he described that feeling carefully, it was like someone holding a sharp weapon aimed at his eyes at a close distance, and it could stab him at any time.


    Now there was no such feeling. His first thought was that his perception was blocked, and he dispelled this idea in a sh.


    Perhaps someone at the same level could block his perception without shooting, but it was impossible to shoot after shooting.


    Su Xiao got up and looked around. The surroundings were dark, and the range of vision was reduced to the extreme.


    Although he was confused in his heart, several red-skinned indigenous people had held torches and searched not far away.


    In the case of a sniper, Su Xiao certainly would not act rashly. It was courting death.


    Su Xiao returned to the vicinity of Bobowang in the night. He was going to take the spider queen.


    As soon as he arrived near Bobowang, he saw that Bobowang was observing the enemy through the spider queen''s scope.


    Connecting the previous situation, an idea appeared.


    "You fired the gun?"


    Finding that Su Xiao''s eyes were a little wrong, Bobowang quickly shook his head. The gun shocked Su Xiao.


    Although Bobowang strongly denied it, there was a shell next to its front paw.


    "Uwla(unknownnguage)."


    The red-skinned native let out a roar in the distance, and all the red-skinned native people began to concentrate.


    Su Xiao would not let this happen. It would be more difficult to deal with the red-skinned natives after they gathered together.


    ording to the number of torches, there were twenty-one red-skinned natives who could fight. Most of the red-skinned natives were shot or seriously injured by Su Xiao with the spider queen.


    Su Xiao picked up the spider queen. Bobowang did shoot before, but this did not mean that it could control this gun well.


    The spider queen''s recoil was terrifying. Bobowang only fired one shot, and her HP fell to about 15. Blood oozed from the white hair on her chest.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Su Xiao urately shot three consecutive shots.


    The three indigenous people fell to the ground. Although not all of them were shot, these indigenous people lost their fighting power in a short time.


    Bang, bang...


    Su Xiao no longer hid and shot in a half-squat position.


    The torches in the distance stopped one by one, and every torch stopped moving, representing a red-skinned native falling to the ground.


    The red-skinned native could survive in the red earth area. Of course, they had their unique points, and with this method of sniping, the red-skinned native immediately found Su Xiao''s position.


    It was only a matter of time before they were found, and now it was the key to weakening the number of red-skinned native people as much as possible.


    "Bart...(unknownnguage)."


    After a round of shooting, there were still fourteen red-skinned natives who could fight. These natives screamed and rushed to Su Xiao.


    Bang.


    After shooting thest bullet in the Spider Queen''s chamber, Su Xiao threw the Spider Queen to Bobowang.


    "Hide well."


    Bobowang had already be one with the grasnd.


    The red skin native, the remaining thirteen people were 40 meters away from Su Xiao. Considering the terrain factors, they were expected to close in five seconds.


    Su Xiao pulled out the ck and white double guns on both sides of his thigh. There was no time to shoot now. He directly switched the double guns to continuous shooting mode.


    The muzzle moved forward, and both hands pulled the trigger simultaneously.


    Tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu...


    The ck and white guns suddenly burst out with the firing speed of a submachine gun.


    The two guns were loaded with thirty bullets each, and after firing at the same time, they formed two bullet locks.


    Under the continuous shooting mode, the bullets were instantly shot empty.


    Pa, pa, pa, pa...


    A rapid muffled sound came, and the native who rushed in front directly shot the quilted chain into two pieces.


    The blood mist fluttered, the broken limbs scattered on the hillside, and there were ten people left in the battle of the red-skinned native.


    Because it was the first time to use the ck and white guns, Su Xiao did not expect that the speed of these two guns was so fast some bullets hit the enemy''s body.


    The eyes of the red-skinned indigenous people were red, and there were only ten people left in the tribe that originally had dozens of people.


    The indigenous people stepped on the ground barefoot, making rapid footsteps. It seemed that the momentum was going to swallow Su Xiao alive.


    He inserted the ck and white double guns back into the holster, and dragon sh came out.


    The green steel shadow energy was very conspicuous at night, and Su Xiao opened the green steel shadow energy to the maximum.


    "Three, two, one."


    After counting three times in his heart, Su Xiao detonated the alchemy bomb not far in front of him.


    Boom!


    The fire was soaring, making the night like day.


    The strong wind came head-on, Su Xiao blocked in front of him with one hand, and his eyes stared at the center of the explosion.


    Two indigenous people had their legs blown off, and the remaining eight rushed to Su Xiao.


    "Wu, ta, ta!"


    A native shouted and rushed to Su Xiao with his white teeth full.


    The white teeth were very conspicuous. For these indigenous people, the teeth were very important. Without healthy teeth, it meant death. They cleaned their teeth with charcoal every day.


    Although the indigenous people were fierce, they did not rush forward like a swarm of bees.


    A native rushed to Su Xiao, six natives surrounded Su Xiao, and an old native stopped not far away, holding a blowpipe in his hand.


    These natives fought with dangerous beasts all year round, and there was no need tomunicate with each other at all.


    The ancestors of human beings were the same, but these skills had been lost in the evolution along the way.


    When human beings got civilization, they also lost things, such as special bite force, survival force, enough to resist the strong body of beasts, etc.


    Aware of this formation of the red-skinned native people, Su Xiao was secretly vignt, and at the same time, he was d that he had used a long-range weapon to reduce the number of the native people.


    The native in front of Su Xiao was very strong. It could be said that it was the strongest among all the natives.


    This native held a stone axe in his hand. The stone ax was made of a ck material, which should be some metal ore.


    The attack of the stone axe native had no rules, but there was a wild and fierce feeling.


    The axe came head-on, and the bulging muscles and strong wind made people fear the axe.


    Su Xiao dodged the attack sideways, and the stone axe was close to the tip of his nose.


    Su Xiao was deliberately doing this. Too big of a dodging action would waste time.


    The stone axe fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    It was as if explosives were buried in the mountain rocks, and the gravel under this axe sshed.


    As soon as Su Xiao dodged the stone axe, he stepped forward and stepped on the stone axe that was cut into the mountain rock.


    The stone axe native exerted strength in both hands, but the stone axe did not move.


    Su Xiao stepped on the stone axe with one foot, and the dragon sh in his hand shed forward. This was typical shing, but the angle was extremely tricky.


    If the stone axe native let go of his hand to dodge, he would cut off the hands of the stone axe native. If he did not dodge, he would cut his throat.


    Puchi.


    Blood sprayed, the dragon sh crossed the throat of the stone axe native, and three fingers flew up simultaneously.


    The stone axe native did not dodge, and while resisting Su Xiao''s chop, he also grabbed the dragon sh with his hand.


    After cutting off the throat and three fingers of the stone axe native, the chop stopped, and the body of the stone axe native was too strong.


    Su Xiao exerted strength again, and the remaining two fingers of the stone axe native broke.


    With a click, something unexpected happened.


    Before the stone axe native''s fingers were cut off, it bit on the dragon sh.


    Although all the fingers were cut off, the stone axe native blocked Su Xiao''s attack, and it was cut off the artery and vein + five fingers.

 Chapter 443: Suffocating Death

    The stone axe native Si Si bit the dragon sh, and Su Xiao couldn''t take back the sword.


    And don''t forget, in addition to the stone axe native, six native people with wooden spears around Su Xiao. These wooden spear natives did not have the spirit of a knight. They believed in rushing up.


    The stone axe native bit the dragon sh and six wooden spears stabbed at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao kicked the lower jaw of the stone axe native, and with a crisp sound, the lower jaw of the stone axe native was deformed.


    As soon as he pulled out the dragon sh, the pain came from his chest and thigh, and two wooden spears ran through Su Xiao''s body.


    He did not know what material the wooden spears of these natives were made of, but they were sharper than metal after being polished.


    Puchi, puchi, puchi.


    Another three wooden spears pierced Su Xiao''s body, and only one of the six natives pierced the air.


    It was inevitable to be injured in the battle, not to mention that Su Xiao was being besieged.


    After the five indigenous people stabbed Su Xiao, they immediately pushed him to the high ground. If his feet left the ground, Su Xiao would die.


    Su Xiao did not change his expression at this critical moment and looked at the two indigenous people on the left.


    The bright sword light shed across the night sky. Su Xiao cut off the head of a native, and the other cut on the chest of the nearby native.


    The aborigine whose head was cut off fell to the ground, and the other aboriginal continued to raise the wooden spear in his hand as if he was not injured.


    The blood flowed down the wooden spear, and the pain-filled the nervous system.


    Regardless of the pain in all parts of his body, Su Xiao shot out the broken line and firmly entangled a native.


    Although the wounds on his body were expanded, those indigenous people lifted Su Xiao to more than ten centimeters high.


    Holding the dragon sh in both hands, Su Xiao cut off a wooden spear, this wooden spear pierced his lower abdomen, and the power was the greatest to go up.


    The five survivors began to retreat. One of them was entangled by the broken line and did not retreat far.


    Su Xiao looked at the natives around him, and a smile appeared on his face. If he did not die, then the enemy would die.


    The dragon sh stabbed forward. The de cut through the brain of a native.


    At the same time,


    A bomb fell out of Su Xiao''s cuff.


    Boom.


    Although the bomb exploded, it did not have an impact but burst out a dazzling light. This was a sh bomb.


    The sh bomb at night was like a small sun, and the eyes of several indigenous people were white, and tears poured out uncontrobly.


    Puchi, puchi.


    The sound of cutting flesh came from the strong light, Su Xiao killed two indigenous people, and he also cut off all the wooden spears on his body.


    Stepping on the ground, Su Xiao just wanted to rush out of the encirclement, and the numbness came from his neck.


    Three indigenous people hadbat power, two holding broken spears and the older native standing in the distance.


    The older native made this attack. It was good at long-range attacks, and the weapon was blown arrows.


    Su Xiao took a few steps back, and the numbness began with his neck, quickly spreading to half of his body.


    Touching the neck position, a wooden thorn stabbed into his skin. The wooden thorn should be a thorn of some nt, with animal feathers tied to the tail.


    [You have been eroded by the ''Toxic Green Arrow Frog nerves.'' Abnormality resistance detected physique attribute detected. ]


    [Physique attribute passed. ]


    [Abnormality resistance failed! ]


    [You receive 10 True Damage per second, the effectsts for 50 seconds. ]


    [Your nervous system has been paralyzed by 7. The effectsts for five minutes. ]


    The blow dart native had not made a move before. Even if the other natives died, it did not care. It was waiting for an opportunity to hit the enemy.


    Su Xiao''s body was numb, and his movements were no longer flexible.


    There were three natives left. Two of them did not have weapons, and the other was the most dangerous native. From the attire, it might be the leader of the natives.


    "Tuna sprinkler(unknownnguage)."


    Blow Arrow waved his hand, and two indigenous people with broken spears began to approach Su Xiao.


    It was very difficult to deal with a tribe alone. If not for theck of food and water, Su Xiao would not fight with these indigenous people.


    This was a battle of survival. The trial world was so cruel, either choosing death or choosing to rob other people''s survival resources.


    Although ''The Arrow Poison Frog Poison'' was very hot, Su Xiao could solve this poison. He needed time now.


    Whether energy or poison, Qing Gang Ying energy, everything that invaded his body, would find a way to expel these ''outsiders.''


    Su Xiao''s mana values merged into his blood and body, and the green steel shadow energy was the same.


    Unfortunately, the poison of the Poison Arrow Frog was not energy. The green steel shadow energy could not cure this poison for a short time. Although it could be removed, it required time.


    Su Xiao quickly converted mana into green steel shadow energy. A few secondster, his legs regained some consciousness.


    It was undoubtedly good news for his legs to recover intuition. Although the left body still had no consciousness, Su Xiao''s pace was a little deformed, but he had the capital to fight the enemy.


    The two indigenous people rushed quickly. The blow dart in the rear held the blow arrow and aimed the blow arrow at Su Xiao.


    This made Su Xiao very ufortable. With the threat in the distance, he could not fight with ease.


    Just as the two indigenous people approached Su Xiao, a roar came from the distance.


    The two indigenous people immediately turned their heads. That was the roar of their leader. The blow dart was full of anger. Bobowang attacked it.


    Bobowang''s hidden ability was unquestionable. It sneaked behind the blow dart native and took a bite at the buttocks of the blowdart native.


    This bite was very important, allowing Su Xiao to clean up the two wooden spear natives.


    The time was fleeting, and Su Xiao rushed to the two wooden spear natives.


    The fierce hand-to-hand battle began, Su Xiao half of his body was numb, and the movement of waving the sword was inevitably deformed, and the wooden spears in the hands of the two wooden spear natives were cut by him before, and the threat was greatly reduced.


    Three minutester, the two wooden spear natives fell to the ground, and Su Xiao was not feeling well. There were bruises on his cheeks, and blood dripped down the corner of his mouth.


    The battle on Su Xiao''s side ended, but Bobowang was extremely hot.


    Bobowang bit the butt of the blow dart, his body curled into a ball, and cleverly used his two furry front paws to protect his eyes.


    The blow dart frog was desperate. If it punched with its fist or kicked back with its foot, the dog would not let go. It even used the arrow frog blow dart to stab Bobowang, but it was useless.


    Bobowang obtained it with a dark purple quality scroll, it was a high-level creature, and the poison of the arrow frog was like a drizzle to it.


    Bobowang bit the butt of the enemy, and Su Xiao attacked directly.


    Although the blowdart aboriginal was long-range, the physical strength was surprisingly high, and the melee ability was not weak, but it had Bobowang on its butt, and the melee ability could not be used.


    The blow dart aboriginal shook Bobowang on his butt to fight with Su Xiao. Although the picture was a little funny, the battle was extremely fierce.


    Su Xiao was half numb, and he could not use the sword skills, so he could only exchange injuries.


    Half an hourter, the blowdart aboriginal covered his bloody throat and fell to the ground with a face full of fear. Bobowang still had a bloody nose and a swollen face on his butt.


    Bobowang''s mouth was swollen and high, almost as thick as a neck, very cute, and the gaze seemed to ask: Master, am I brave?


    Bobowang was very brave. He was brave, but he also learned Su Xiao''s ruthlessness. No matter how the enemy beat him, he would not let go.

 Chapter 444: High Risk Reward

    [You killed the Yosenman Chief. ]


    [Yosenman Chief is a key figure in the Red Earth Region. You have obtained 8 of the source of the world, and now you have obtained 8 of the source of the world. ]


    [You have received the chief package. ]


    Su Xiaoy on the hillside. He had not rested for long when he suddenly heard rapid footsteps.


    Struggling to sit up, Su Xiao looked around.


    On the hillside in the distance, a vague figure ran to the distance. This figure was extremely obvious at night. His whole body was white and naked.


    This was Brother Wu San. It had to be said that Brother Wu San''s survival was very tenacious. He was stabbed in the eye socket by a wooden spear before, and he was not dead yet.


    Although he was not dead, the misfortune along the way made him half dead.


    After witnessing the battle between Su Xiao and the red-skinned native on the hillside, the only thought of Brother Wu San was to run.


    The three red-skinned native people could press him on the ground and rub him. The fierce man on the hillside dealt with dozens of people simultaneously and finally won.


    Brother Wu San was so scared that he did not dare to breathe.


    After the battle on the hillside, Brother Wu San recovered some strength. Although the fierce man seemed exhausted, he did not want to take the risk.


    His first reaction was to run away, and the farther he ran, the better.


    It was good to be alive. That guy was so strong that he did not want to get close to the battlefield of the other side.


    ...


    When Su Xiao noticed Brother Wu San, he had already run far away.


    "Ha ha ha, I am alive. I will be blessed if I survive a disaster. F*ck... Ah!"


    Brother Wu San began to shout proudly after running to a safe distance. It seemed to be venting the depression in his heart, but shouting turned into a screaming, and the sound was getting farther and farther.


    "Over there, it seems to be a cliff..."


    If Su Xiao remembered correctly, it was indeed a cliff over there. He observed the nearby terrain during the day.


    Brother Wu San just escaped from the native tribe and mitted suicide by jumping off a cliff.


    Bobowang looked in the direction where Brother Wu San disappeared. His face, which was almost swollen like a ball, was slightly mncholy.


    The gaze seemed to say: This guy knows how to y.


    First, let''s not care about Brother Wu San''s ''wonderful journey.''


    After lying on the ground and resting for a while, Su Xiao''s body regained consciousness.


    Picking up the [Chief''s Package] on the side, this was something simr to a treasure chest. He had obtained this kind of item once in the war world.


    This special ''treasure chest'' had a lot of randomness. It could have a very valuable item or a worthless item.


    Putting away [Chief Package], the current situation was unsuitable for opening the box. Su Xiao pulled out a few broken spears inserted into his body. The pain stimted his nerves, and his eyes turned ck.


    After sewing the wounds and bandaging them, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the empty tribe in the distance, the enemy had been solved, and at the moment of harvest, he was hungry.


    Walking down the hill, Su Xiao looked around the tribe with a strong shlight and killed the red-skinned natives who were seriously injured.


    There were dozens of tents in the tribe, and the search was not simple.


    There was dried meat in each tent, but this dried meat looked suspicious. Su Xiao did not eat this dried meat.


    Looking for tents one by one, he soon came to thergest tent in the center.


    Although this tent was also simple, there were many things inside.


    After searching for a while, Su Xiao gained a lot. He found a ''Roasted Whole Pig.'' Although he was unsure if this creature was a pig, it could be eaten. This was an item that had been certified by the reincarnation paradise.


    [Charcoal Roasted Pig]


    Quality: Blue


    [Type: Recovery]


    [Effect: After use, 100 HP will be restored within an hour, and the fatigue will be relieved. ]


    [Rating: 56]


    [Description: Although the name is strange, this is a delicacy made from medicinal herbs and charcoal. Only the leader of the tribe is qualified to enjoy it. ]


    ...


    Not only did Su Xiao find a [Charcoal Roast Little], but he also found a few bamboo tubes of freshwater.


    He took a small sip. This freshwater was very sweet. It should be mountain spring water.


    Food and fresh water were temporarily solved. Su Xiao was not in a hurry to eat and drink but continued to search in the open. He wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    The strong smell of blood might attract other creatures.


    After searching for a while, Su Xiao found a jar.


    The jar was very rough, but this should be a treasure for the red skin and earth.


    Su Xiao shook the jar. There was something inside. To be safe, Su Xiao put the jar on the ground and took a few steps back, breaking the jar with a stone.


    The jar was broken, and a few crystal stones rolled out. Su Xiao was happy.


    Five soul crystals(middle) and a small bamboo tube rolled out of the jar.


    Five soul crystals(middle) could already be called a huge sum of money, and high risk also brought high returns.


    As for the small bamboo tube, in a sense, its value was even higher than the soul crystal.


    [Unknown Creature''s feces powder]


    [Rarity: White]


    [Type: Material]


    [Rating: 5]


    [Description: The feces of a certain creature in the ck forest has been processed into a powder.]


    ...


    From the information, this thing was not very useful, but the truth was that this was not the case.


    This must be the feces of a terrifying creature. The score of feces had reached 5 points, which was incredible.


    The smell of this terrifying creature would make other creatures afraid. Most creatures would not dare to approach if this kind of feces powder were sprinkled near the camp at night.


    In this way, Su Xiao could get enough rest, and the possibility of surviving for ten days was greater.


    After looting, Su Xiao quickly left the basin and went straight to a valley in the distance.


    This was the ce he chose during the day. There was a cave in the valley, and there were no traces of living creatures living in the cave.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao arrived in front of the cave. The small traps set up near the cave entrance were not triggered, which made him feel relieved.


    Spray the feces of an unknown creature at the entrance of the cave. This kind of feces is very precious and needs to be used sparingly.


    However, even if it is conserved, this kind of feces can only be used five times. The amount sprinkled is too little and useless.


    Moving a few big stones from nearby to block the cave entrance, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief in the cave.


    The cave was not deep, only about five meters deep. Sitting on the dry straw matid out during the day, he finally came to a safer ce.


    Exhaustion filled his whole body, and Su Xiao now wanted to fall asleep.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang stared at [Charcoal Roast Little], and his saliva was already flowing out.


    Su Xiao cut [Charcoal Roasted Little] in half. Although this was not small, it was only enough for him and Bobowang to eat.


    Anything you eat when you are hungry is delicious, not to mention the taste of [charcoal roasted pig] is really good.


    Half of [charcoal roasted pig] went into his stomach. Su Xiao picked up the bamboo tube on the side and gulped down the mountain spring water in a few mouthfuls.


    Bobowang also did the same action. One man and one dog could be said to be synchronized.


    The food was solved and also absorbed enough water. Su Xiao began to feel sleepy, and so did Bobowang on the side.


    Lying on the hay did not take long for Su Xiao to enter deep sleep. As for vignce, he could only resign himself to fate. There is a lot of blood loss, pration, exhaustion, and the remaining poison arrow frog in his body.


    It was already a tenacious life that he did not die. It was impossible to be vignt when sleeping.


    He needed to survive for a total of ten days. Su Xiao only survived for less than a day.


    If the difficulty of survival inmon areas was 2, the Red Earth Region was 10. As for the ck forest, it was at least 50.


    [The remaining survival time is 227 hours, and the number of surviving contractors is 462. ]

 Chapter 445: All of a Sudden

    Boom!


    The feeling of the earth-shaking appeared, stone chips fell from the top of the cave, and Su Xiao, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He turned over and sat up, and the sense of weakness and fatigue was swept away.


    The cave was a little dim, the hole was blocked, and there was no abnormality.


    Boom, boom!


    The loud noise came from the distance, conservatively estimated that it was half a kilometer away. Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Taking out the waterproof pocket watch to check the time was already 11 o''clock at noon.


    Today was the second day of the survival trial, and although the first day was a bit awkward, Su Xiao survived the most difficult day.


    When he had just arrived to Devour Ind, he was very unfamiliar with this ce. Not only Su Xiao but also a contractor.


    [The remaining time is 215 hours. The number of contractors'' survival is 456. ]


    The contractor, who could live through the first day, had a certain understanding of Devour Ind. The main reason why many casualties appeared on the first day was to parachute.


    Some of the contractors encountered creatures on Devour Ind when theynded, and it was inevitable that the death rate was higher.


    There would be a lot of deaths on the first day, and it would decrease rapidly on the second day.


    From the third day, the number of contractors'' deaths began to increase, and the number of deaths after that would be more and more. Thest two to three days should be the cruelest.


    If he wanted to find food and fresh water, he had to explore Devour Ind. It was inevitable that he would encounter native creatures or meet with other contractors.


    In the cave, Su Xiao moved his muscles and bones. The natives he dealt with yesterday were very strong, but this was rted to his condition.


    It consumed a lot of physical strength to cross the whole grasnd, and he did not drink any water for the next ten hours. It was good to have thebat power at that time.


    He had to leave the Red Earth area as soon as possible. There was too little food here. If he had enough physical strength, although it was not easy to deal with those indigenous people, it would not be as bitter as yesterday. It was a terrible experience to be hungry and weak.


    Outside the cave, there was still a constant roar. Su Xiao moved the stone of the hole, and the light shone into the cave. His pupils erged a little to adapt to the sudden light.


    He slowly walked out of the cave.


    The roar was clearer, and the sound came from a in on the right side.


    Su Xiao climbed up a hillside and looked down at the ins where the roar came.


    Seeing the scene in the distance, Su Xiao subconsciously squatted on the hillside.


    On the ins in the distance, the densely packed red-skinned natives were charging and shouting, conservatively estimated that the number was more than 10,000.


    Bobowang, who was in a daze, followed behind Su Xiao. Bobowang had a habit: he liked to howl when he got up.


    Bobowang stood on the hillside like a snow wolf. The breeze blew its soft hair, and its head was raised.


    When it inadvertently saw the scene below, Bobowang had already prepared a ''* ao ---'' and held it back. It saw the dense indigenous people.


    Bobowang was so scared that he almost peed out and quickly retreated to the back of the hillside with an expression that scared the baby.


    Shouts of killing came from the distance. The enemy of the red-skinned native was not a human but a creature that Su Xiao had never seen before.


    This creature was like a giant scorpion, about three meters long, covered with a ck exoskeleton, thick feet stabbed into the ground, and a big pincer in the curved tail and mouth.


    After Su Xiao saw this creature, he immediately thought of the Zerg.


    It was no wonder that Su Xiao thought this way. This kind of giant scorpion creature waspletely born for fighting. It had two hearts and no brain, this fatal weakness.


    Taking out the [Eye of Havana], because the distance is a little far, Su Xiao is unsure whether the detection can be sessful.


    [Checking... ]


    [Because of the distance, only 87 of the information was obtained. ]


    The information was as follows:


    [Name: Scorpion]


    [HP: 100]


    [Mana: 50]


    [Strength: 16]


    Agility: 14


    Stamina: 8


    Intelligence: 5


    Charm: 1


    Skill 1: External Bones Level 1(Passive), Defense +2


    Skill 2: Acid Blood Level 1(Passive), Blood has corrosiveness.


    Skill 3: Void Insect Tribe(Passive) can survive in extremely harsh environments and can digest 80 of organic matter.


    Skill 4: Groupbat(Passive). After the number of sting scorpions exceeds 300, Strength +2, Agility +2. After the number exceeds 1000, Strength +3, Agility +3, Strength +5. After the number exceeds 10000, Agility +5.


    ...


    [Hint: The hunter hase into contact with the two main forces of the Red Earth Region. Intelligence in the Red Earth Region has been released by 20. ]


    [Red Earth Region is naturally generated. Food is scarce, and freshwater is scarce. ]


    [Red Earth Region has 70 of the region upied by the two types of creatures. They are respectively


    [ The two types of creatures have fought in the Red Earth Region for over three hundred years. ]


    [Yosenman Tribe upied 31 of the area, Void Insect Tribe upied 39. ]


    ...


    Seeing this information, Su Xiao had some understanding of the Red Earth Region. Two creatures here were the most difficult to provoke, which were the Yosenman Tribe and the Void Insect Tribe.


    The number of Void Zerg was huge, and the number of sting scorpions on the ins alone was more than 100,000, which could be called the sea of insects.


    Although he knew the distribution of forces in the Red Earth area, this was not much help for survival, but the future was dark.


    Su Xiao now wanted to leave this broken ce. Inyman''s terms, This damn ce is too poor. There is no food.


    It was not easy to leave the Red Earth Region. Not to mention the two forces in the area, the harsh environment alone was enough to kill.


    After observing for a while on the hillside, Su Xiao was ready to go around the battlefield on the in.


    But at this time, the roar gradually came from both sides, and Su Xiao''s face changed dramatically.


    "Could it be..."


    He stood up and looked into the distance. He did not know when, but many red-skinned natives and sting scorpions had rushed over from both sides.


    He was not at the edge of the battlefield but the center of the battlefield. It was just that the battlefield was too big, so he did not notice for a moment.


    He saw a ce full of enemies, and the red-skinned natives and sting scorpions rushed over from both sides like a tide.


    "Bobo is hidden well."


    Su Xiao opened the buttons on his cor. Although he did not want to be involved in this war, he could not avoid it now.


    Since he could not avoid it, he would kill his way out. His current state was very good.


    Zheng!


    Dragon sh came out. Su Xiao did not drive the green steel shadow to the maximum. It could be imagined that this war would not end for a while.


    A sting scorpion with a sour smell rushed over. The sting scorpion had no intelligence. It only followed the queen''s instructions and killed all the creatures with two feet.


    The sting scorpion rushed to the side of Su Xiao. The long sword crossed, and the trajectory of the sting scorpion was skewed.


    It hit the mountain rock, and a green mark appeared on the shell of the sting scorpion. The knife was cut in half, and the cut was smooth.


    Whoosh ---.


    A wooden spear was thrown from a distance. Su Xiao was familiar with this kind of wooden spear. It was a red skin native.


    Su Xiao dodged the wooden spear sideways, pulled out the ck spear on the outside of his thigh with one hand, and fired a few shots.


    The red skin native was directly killed, which made Su Xiao a little puzzled.


    He thought of the possibility that he might have dealt with the elites of the red skin natives yesterday. The physical strength of those guys was abnormal as if they were made of iron.


    These red-skinned natives on the battlefield were much weaker, not to mention dozens, even hundreds of Su Xiao could easily deal with them.


    The red-skinned natives collided with the sting scorpion-like two waves crashing together.


    Flesh and blood sshed, broken limbs flew, the hatred between the red-skinned natives and the Zergsted for hundreds of years, and they would fight to the death when they met.


    In the center of the battlefield, the de storm bloomed here, and all the enemies who dared to approach Su Xiao were cut into pieces, whether it was the red-skinned natives or sting scorpions.

 Chapter 446: Fierce Spirit

    Su Xiao wanted to kill his way out, but there were too many enemies, and the surroundings were densely packed with enemies. He could not even see the scene in the distance.


    The shouts of the red-skinned native and the roar of the sting scorpion connected on the battlefield. Both sides were quickly dying and dying, but neither side retreated.


    If one side were defeated, thend would be taken away, and the living environment would worsen. This was a battle between races.


    Red blood and green fluid mixed. Su Xiao looked around like an eagle, and all creatures who dared to approach him were killed.


    He did not kill the other side, but the other side also wanted to kill him. This was a battlefield, and there was no reason to say.


    Now it was impossible to kill out. How to survive in the battle was the most important thing.


    The light shed, the two sting scorpions were cut off simultaneously, Su Xiao turned around and kicked sideways, and the head of a red-skinned native was deformed.


    He quickly took out the [Dragon Force] potion. He smeared the potion on the back of his hand.


    [Dragon Force]


    [Origin: Reincarnation Paradise]


    [Quality: Blue]


    [Type: Consumable]


    [Effect: Apply this medicine to the surface of the skin. Strength +2, Constitution +2, abnormal status resistance +20. The effectsts for ten minutes. ]


    [Rarity: Seven days. ]


    [Storage: 100. ]


    [Rating: 70]


    [Description: Do not drink it. Although it will bring a powerful buff effect of Strength, Agility, and Constitution +15, the user will die within 30 seconds. ]


    ...


    With a physical attribute of 46 points, Su Xiao, who had been fighting for ten minutes, was not panting.


    There were broken bodies piled around him. Su Xiao stood on the towering pile of corpses like a martial god on the battlefield.


    The red-skinned natives around looked at Su Xiao with fear, their calves trembled, and they did not dare move forward for a while.


    The red-skinned natives did not dare to go forward, but the sting scorpions did not care about this. They did not even have a brain. This kind of fear had nothing to do with them.


    Several sting scorpions climbed up the pile of corpses.


    Several white marks shed in the air before they got close to Su Xiao, and the sting scorpions were cut into several pieces.


    Su Xiao jumped off the pile of corpses and jumped into the sting scorpions.


    ng.


    A circr sh appeared, and the body of the sting scorpion cracked where the sh passed. Su Xiao cleared out a circle with five meters around him.


    Holding the sword with both hands, Su Xiao took a deep breath.


    A light blue de cut out of thin air, leaving the edge of the dragon sh.


    Zheng, the dragon sh, gave out a crisp sound unique to metal.


    The de light flew into therge army of the sting scorpion, and wherever the de light passed, the sting scorpion was cut down like wheat.


    After the de light, a passage with a diameter of two meters and a length of ten meters appeared. The passage was full of green blood and the sting scorpion that was still struggling on the verge of death.


    Su Xiao just wanted to break through from here, and in less than two seconds, the sting scorpion had filled this ''passage.''


    Su Xiao seemed unparalleled on the battlefield, not to mention getting close. He could be killed at a nce.


    The sting scorpion would note near for a short time, and he turned to look at the red-skinned ghoul.


    "Wow ---" ---


    The red-skinned natives were not ready to approach Su Xiao. These red-skinned natives began to walk around Su Xiao. Their enemies were sting scorpions, not Su Xiao.


    Finding the attitude of these red-skinned natives, Su Xiao frowned.


    Last night, those red-skinned natives did not show this emotion of fear, and those guys could even ignore the pain caused by Qing Gang Yin.


    Now the red-skinned natives were different. Although these red-skinned natives were much weaker, they would scream when they were injured, and they had emotions of fear and panic.


    Compared to those red-skinned natives yesterday, these red-skinned natives now were closer to humans. The killing machines that were specially cultivated yesterday were like killing machines.


    The war was still going on. Although the red-skinned native was scared off by Su Xiao, the sting scorpion rushed over again.


    He killed all the creatures approaching Su Xiao, let alone this kind of war weapon.


    The attributes of the sting scorpion were very weak. If they stood in a row, Su Xiao would kill them in a row, but the number of sting scorpions was too many, overwhelming.


    There was no hope of breaking through, so he could only continue to kill until the war''s end.


    Su Xiao''s four attributes were more than 40 points, and the master of sword techniques was Lv.21, so in the war, hisbat power was terrifying.


    Moreover, Su Xiao used a sword, and he was not weak in the face of many enemies.


    The killing moment began, and there were more and more beast corpses near Su Xiao.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao had forgotten how many sting scorpions he had killed, hundreds? No, it might have been thousands.


    ...


    In the distance of the battlefield, six women, contractors, were lying on the hillside nearby.


    "It''s starting again. I just dodged a battle yesterday. Do these two races fight every day?"


    A weak wet nurse hid behind the hillside, observing the battlefield with a telescope.


    "We must leave the Red Earth Region as soon as possible. After this war is over, we will cross the battlefield. If the information is correct, the other side of the battlefield is themon area."


    Another woman, a contractor, spoke. She carried a sniper rifle on her back and had a cool and elegant temperament. Except for a few members around her, she rarely spoke to outsiders.


    These six people were all members of the Red Spider Lily adventurous group. Like Su Xiao, theirnding location was also the Red Earth Region.


    On this day, the women of Red Spider Lily realized the horror of the Red Earth Region. They were all injured. If not for the wet nurse, they would have lost members.


    "Leader, there seems to be something wrong on the battlefield."


    Candy, who was holding a telescope, looked at the center of the battlefield. She found humans fighting on the battlefield, and the nearby area was full of corpses.


    "This is..."


    Candy''s voice trembled, and some bad memories appeared.


    "Leader, that man has appeared!"


    "Which one?"


    "It''s that knife-man."


    Leng Yue''s pupils contracted. She snatched the binocrs from Candy''s hands and looked toward the center of the battlefield.


    "We finally found that guy. Kill him now."


    Sniper Bee took the sniper rifle on his back and aimed the scope at the center of the battlefield.


    The vice-captain, Xue Meigui, lowered her head. She kept silent.


    The scheming, ck-rimmed woman pushed her sses, her eyes empty as if she was thinking about something.


    "Saber man? Is that the guy you mentioned before?"


    The newly recruited master, Tanona, came forward. Her figure was not strong, and she was even a little thin. She had a head of wine-red hair, and her body emitted a jasmine fragrance.


    Lona was a little excited. She had heard the members mention how strong the saber man was, but she did not believe it. She did not believe anything she had not seen with her own eyes. She wanted to fight with the saber man.


    Lona was different from the other members of Red Spider Lily. She had a wild ambition in her heart. She got Leng Yue. This was a master with a special sexual orientation.


    Leng Yue had been observing the situation on the battlefield, and her face was getting uglier and uglier.


    "Monster! He is so strong that he is a little abnormal."


    Leng Yue clenched her fist and punched the grass.


    The cynical woman took the telescope and shook her head after observing it for a while.


    "If there is no good opportunity, we will die if we go up now unless he falls into the cliff and dies."


    The bee only used the scope to look at Su Xiao and quickly moved away. She had a feeling that if she continued to aim at the other party, she would be exposed.


    Lona saw the reaction of several people and was somewhat puzzled. She grabbed the telescope. The ck-bellied woman did not let go. Lona had some doubts.


    "It is better to be prepared in your heart. This is our mortal enemy. We must be separated by life and death. We can not reconcile the kind."


    Lona nodded, but she did not care in her heart. Her strength was even slightly stronger than Leng Yue''s.

 Chapter 447: Taboo

    Lona searched on the battlefield through the telescope. She quickly found Su Xiao.


    The limbs of the sting scorpion flew, and dark green blood sshed.


    A man holding a long sword was fighting on the battlefield. Although he was the enemy, the man looked rxed.


    When he dodged the enemy''s attack, he would also deal a fatal blow to the enemy.


    The long sword shing with purple light seemed to be able to cut off any object. The special light emitted by the de was recognized at a nce.


    It was a special light that only strengthened and above.


    Suddenly, the man on the battlefield stopped as if he was brewing something.


    ng.


    Arge number of sting scorpions were dead and wounded. Lona swore that she had never seen a contractor attack with sword energy or saber light.


    Lona was stunned. She estimated that if she fought with that man...


    Lona shook her head. She could not let that happen. She could not. Otherwise, she would be dead.


    "This is our enemy?"


    Lona looked around at the people around her. The expression on her face seemed to say, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Yes, this is our enemy. He was not so strong before."


    The cynical woman bit her thumb nail and thought quickly in her mind.


    Candy, who was at the side, said, "Leader, we have to find him for revenge. Can we not take revenge..."


    Although Candy was a weak girl, she had a strong heart. After nearly being wiped out, she did not quit the Red Spider Lily adventurous group.


    "No way."


    "No."


    The answer appeared in unison. It was the ck-bellied woman and the bee.


    The master of the bee, ck and White, was killed by Su Xiao. Her hatred for Su Xiao could not be reconciled. As for the ck-bellied woman, she had other considerations.


    In the Red Spider Lily adventurous group, the ck-bellied woman could be considered to know Su Xiao the best.


    After some deliberation, the ck-bellied woman said, "Lona, now you can choose to quit the group."


    "Are you farting?"


    Lona looked at the ck-bellied woman.


    She turned to look at Leng Yue.


    Memories welled up in her mind. In the world of Lv.2, Lona was lying on the street covered in wounds a long time ago. Her face was full of blood.


    "Candy, someone here is injured, not the hostile contractor. Kiss her."


    "Okay."


    "Leng Yue, you don''t have to worry about her. We don''t know each other at all."


    "It''s not easy to survive."


    ...


    Thinking of this, it was over. With Lona''s strength, she would be valued even if she joined arge adventure group. How could she join the Red Spider Lily adventure group with only five people if there was no special reason?


    She had been looking for the two names Leng Yue and Candy for a long time. Now Leng Yue did not know that she was the dying contractor.


    "Then just treat it as me farting."


    The cynical woman pushed her sses and smiled. She had never trusted Lona before, but now it seemed that Lona was temporarily credible.


    "It''s like this. Let''s try to recall our grudge with Saber Man."


    The cynical woman picked up a wooden stick and tapped three points on the ground.


    This is the Queen, Leaf, and ck-White. The three entered the low-level world with exemption scrolls, which reduced their strength. After that, they fought with Saber Man and died in battle.


    "We don''t have to investigate the cause of this. It is meaningless."


    The ck-bellied woman wiped the three spots on the ground, and Bee, on the side, curled his lips.


    When we were in the Giant World, we sensed the blood marks on Saber Man. Then we began to fight. We were no match. An ordinary member suddenly showed his power and sent us away.


    Leng Yue, is the identity of the ordinary member still not revealed?


    The ck-bellied woman looked at Cold Moon.


    Leng Yue shook her head.


    "No. The reincarnation paradise warned me before. If I reveal it, the consequences will be very serious."


    The cynical woman used a branch to draw on the ground.


    "Is that so? Then let me ask you a question. Why did the knife-man approach our adventurous group? You should know that he did not need to approach us in the attack and defense task initially, and the team blood seal was not confidential information. Does he want to take the initiative to fight with us?"


    The ck-bellied woman looked at everyone. Her IQ was 156. Although her strength was not excellent, her ability to infer was very strong.


    Hearing the ck-bellied woman''s words, the women were puzzled.


    "Why did the knife-man approach us in the Giant World? I don''t know."


    Xue Meigui''s IQ was not high and 120, and she had been confused.


    "The target of the knife-man may be the ordinary member. Otherwise, he will not approach us. With the character of the queen, he will say the name of Red Spider Lily ."


    So, to clear our identity, knowing that there may be blood marks, the knife-man still chose to approach us, which is strange. It is connected to the abnormality of the ordinary member. Yes, that is it.


    The ck-bellied woman bit the nail of her thumb hard.


    I just guessed that the knife-man might be different from us. Every time he entered the derivative world, he had a special task, like killing some special contractor. At that time, everyone saw that the ability of the ordinary member was very abnormal, and the reincarnation paradise would block her words. This was a situation that had never happened before.


    Every time, there is a special task, a rapid increase in strength, and the powerful ability to fight contractors...


    The cynical woman began to chatter. She did not notice that five eyes were looking at her in horror.


    Leng Yue''s scalp was numb, and the cynical woman''s voice suddenly disappeared as she was talking. The reincarnation paradise blocked the cynical woman''s words!


    "Don''t say it, Xiao Hei."


    Leng Yue shouted, and the cynical woman was stunned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now... the reincarnation paradise blocked what you said."


    The cynical woman only noticed the frightened eyes of several people at this time. Her heart began to beat faster, and this fear and excitement made her subconsciously tighten her legs.


    "Looks like I guessed correctly. Eh..."


    The ck-bellied woman''s expression changed.


    "What''s wrong?" A few people at the side hurriedly asked.


    The cynical woman lowered her eyes. She thought of something. About Su Xiao''s identity, it might be a unique identity. Once exposed, she would be surrounded and killed by other contractors.


    "Maybe we don''t have to take the initiative to deal with him."


    The cynical woman smiled a little cold. She thought of a way.


    "Xiao Hei, what is in your hand?"


    Candy stretched out her slender fingers and wiped them on the back of the ck-bellied woman''s hand.


    "What?"


    "What is this blue dot on your hand?"


    The ck-bellied woman looked at the back of her hand. She saw a small blue dot appear on the back of her hand. The blue dot erged at speed invisible to the naked eye and seemed to form a mark.


    The ck-bellied woman''s expression changed one after another.


    "Xiao Hei, what method did you say before?"


    Hearing Leng Yue''s question, the ck-bellied woman shook her head.


    "Nothing. I might have made a mistake."


    The cynical woman recovered her face and seemed to be weighing the pros and cons.


    "Give up on revenge. My previous deduction was wrong. There is a clue that I can''t figure out no matter what, so those previous deductions may not be valid."


    Some taboos can not be vited, even Su Xiao will try to avoid those taboos, and the cynical woman identally vited the taboo!


    The cynical woman just insisted on revenge because she knew that both sides had already epted the death hatred after the battle with Su Xiao.


    Even if they unterally did not pursue it, no one would ignore an adventurous group who looked for revenge at any time.


    ...


    On the battlefield, Su Xiao wiped the dragon sh. The battle between the red-skinned natives and the Zerg came to an end. Both sides retreated a distance.


    Dozens of red-skinned natives stood not far away. These red-skinned natives seemed to be waiting for someone.


    An old native came out. The old native wore feather ornaments on his head, and the other natives bowed and retreated.


    "Foreign strong, the Yosenman tribe wees you to the Red Earth Region."


    The old native was full of smiles and did not seem hostile. He was still holding food and fresh water in his hand as if he was ready to give this food to Su Xiao.


    [Note: The hunter''s heroic performance on the battlefield has gained a favorable impression of the'' Yosenman tribe. '' Favorability: Friendly(21/500). ]


    Su Xiao''s eyes were shining. These red skin natives were different from the earth people he had met before, and this old native spoke anguage he could understand.


    The theme of the survival trial was survival. If he explored the world based on survival, what would happen? The answer was a huge benefit.

 Chapter 448: Yosenman Tribe

    Su Xiao looked at the old native. The other party wanted to pull him into the camp of the native, and the camp''s favorability had appeared.


    The world introduction mentioned one point before: to avoidmunicating with the void creatures. The reason was that the void creatures were mostly unstable structures.


    Those Zerg were void creatures, which had been seen from the other party''s information.


    As for whether the red-skinned native was a void creature, Su Xiao was not sure. From the information, it did not seem like it.


    These red-skinned native people should be the original people of this. The void Zerg might be outsiders.


    Notmunicating with the void creatures was just a one-sided statement of the reincarnation paradise.


    It could be treated as a warning. Su Xiao had to confirm the specific situation personally.


    Since the red-skinned natives had the possibility ofmunicating, Su Xiao would certainly seize the opportunity, but he also had to be vignt.


    He had killed several red-skinned natives in the war.


    "How do I leave the Red Earth Region?"


    Now Su Xiao was most concerned about the retreat. Even if hemunicated with the red-skinned natives, he had to prepare the retreat first.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, and the old native with feathers stepped forward.


    "Foreign adventurer, keep walking in the sun''s direction, and you can walk out of the Red Earth Region."


    "The direction of the sun?"


    Su Xiao felt that there was something wrong with this.


    "Yes, it is the direction of the sun. Everything we have is guided by the sun. Of course, this requires a small tool."


    The old native untied the hanging on his waist. It was apass-like item, somewhat simr to Jack''spass in the Pirates of the Caribbean.


    Su Xiao guessed that this might be a tool simr to apass.


    "Tell me your price."


    The meaning of the other party was already very obvious. Food and water could be given for free, but thispass could not.


    "Foreign strong man, you can call me Baal. I wonder what your name is?"


    The old native Baal gave people a feeling of an old fox. Although he looked calm on the surface, he had been inquiring about Su Xiao''s origin and did not mention the price of thepass.


    "Byakuya."


    Conventionally used a fake name,


    The name Byakuya was already used. The reason why Su Xiao used this name was to reduce the feeling of incongruity.


    If it were called Zhang Tiedan or something like that, once it did something big in the derivative world, it would immediately be known by another contractor. The name was too discordant.


    "Byakuya, well ---, don''t you go to my tribe to rest?"


    Old Baal was full of enthusiastic smiles, and many wrinkles appeared on his face, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and looked around at the number of red-skinned natives.


    There were thousands of natives around. It would be troublesome if they entered the tribe of the other side.


    But now, the favorability was: Friendly(21/500). As long as there was no huge change, the red skin natives would not besiege Su Xiao.


    Even if he wanted to attack Su Xiao, the favorability would drop rapidly, and then it would have a warning effect.


    A red gem slipped from the cuff to the palm of his hand. It was a Philosopher''s Stone. With this Philosopher''s Stone, he could make alchemy bombs and potions at any time.


    He decided to take a trip to the tribe of the natives. It was impossible to snatch thepass from the hands of the natives, but he could get it by other methods.


    From Old Baal''s tone, he could hear that the other party could give him thispass, but he needed to pay some price.


    Old Baal walked in front, followed by dozens of indigenous people.


    The location of the tribe was a bit far. Su Xiao rode Bobowang for half an hour and did not see the location of Old Baal''s tribe.


    This was a normal situation. No one would fight near the base camp. If the war happened near the base camp, the red-skinned native would not be far away from extinction.


    Forty minutester, a wisp of smoke appeared in the front. Su Xiao found that the native people in the vicinity had sped up a bit as if they had not returned here for a long time.


    "Tata Meng, Kaset Senni! (unknownnguage)"


    A female shout came from afar, and the tribe not far away began to bustle.


    This was arge tribe, and many stone houses were in front of them. Although these stone houses were simple and crude, they could shelter the wind and rain.


    The dozens of natives behind Old Baal shouted excitedly, but they did not dare walk in front of Old Baal.


    "Tete Mabai (unknownnguage)."


    It seemed that they got Old Baal''s approval, and those indigenous people rushed to the tribe with their big feet.


    Hundreds of female indigenous people came out of the tribe. These female indigenous people were a little happy, and some were disappointed.


    From the manner of these female indigenous people, Su Xiao guessed that this tribe had already implemented a simr system of monogamy or wife.


    Su Xiao also found something strange. All the female indigenous people brought several children.


    Some female indigenous people carried two in their arms, two on their backs, and five or six behind them.


    From the age, these children were divided into three ages, which meant that these female indigenous people could give birth to two to three children each.


    Tuyi (unknownnguage)


    A young male aboriginal ran to Old Baal and puffed up his chest. He seemed to be very proud.


    Old Baal smiled and patted the shoulder of the young aboriginal.


    Su Xiao did not understand the nativenguage. Old Baal saw this and helped Su Xiao trante.


    "His wife gave birth to fifteen births. This is a real warrior. His blood is very good."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao thought he heard wrong. Can humans produce fifteen babies at the same time? Although these red-skinned natives have strong physical fitness, their overall structure is the same as humans.


    "You don''t seem to believe it. I will take you to see it."


    It seemed that Su Xiao''s doubts were something that could not be tolerated. Even the old fox, Baal, had some anger on his face.


    "No need. Let''s talk about business."


    "No, this is business."


    Old Baal looked at the young native beside him and said many things.


    The young native''s face turned red. He red at Su Xiao angrily, then turned and rushed into the tribe.


    The young native walked out of the tribe with a female native not long after. They were carrying a few children, and there were exactly fifteen of them.


    "How is it? Fifteen if you say so. Look at the degree of strength and the size of the skeleton. You must be an outstanding warrior in the future."


    Old Bill seemed to have transformed into a pig farm director and introduced how excellent the pigs in their field were.


    It was no wonder that Old Baal and the young native were like this. The red-skinned native had been fighting with the Void Insect Tribe for hundreds of years.


    The style of the Insect Tribe was to be violent. If the red-skinned native had no means of dealing with it, it would be a dead end.


    The response method of the red-skinned native was to give birth. The red-skinned native could give birth to two to five descendants each. This was an average number.


    The female native began to give birth at the age of 16. This processsted until the age of 30 to 35. One could imagine how many children they could give birth to.


    With his strong body and fertility, the Yosenman Tribe withstood the attack of the Insect Tribe and gave a counterattack.


    How could the races that could survive in the Red Earth Region be so easy to exterminate?


    Not only that, but the Yosenman tribe also had an unknown method. That method could produce stronger warriors, and the side effects were also obvious.


    He lost most of his consciousness and became bloodthirsty, cold, and dull.


    Su Xiao had already fought with the product of this method.

 Chapter 449: Conditions

    Su Xiao''s primary task now was to get thepass in the hands of Old Baal.


    The Red Earth Region could survive a few days ago, but it has been different in thest few days.


    Su Xiao already felt that the reincarnation paradise gradually increased the difficulty of survival the next day.


    There was food and water in Old Baal''s tribe, but this was not a long-lived ce. It should be no problem to stay here for the first five days of the survival trial.


    The difficulty of the Red Earth Region in the next five days would be very terrible.


    Following Old Baal into the tribe, few males in the tribe. Without thinking, one would know that the males all went to the front line to deal with the Zerg.


    Not long after, a tall stone house appeared in sight.


    This stone house was located in the center of the tribe, and it was especially conspicuous among the many low stone houses.


    A wooden te was tied to the stone house, and a vine was carved on the wooden te.


    This vine bared its fangs and ws, and it seemed to be alive.


    Su Xiao''s eyes shed. The small tribe he killed also had this kind of vine. The small tribe regarded this vine as a totem, but Old Baal''s tribe differed. This vine seemed to be a symbol.


    "Come in and sit."


    Old Baal walked into the stone house. There was no furniture and other items in the stone house. There were some animal skulls around the room. The center of the stone house wasid with fur.


    Old Baal sat on the fur. Su Xiao sat opposite him. Bobowang did not approach the fur. The ck and white fur made Bobowang panic.


    Old Baal, who sat down, said, "You want to leave the Red Earth area."


    Su Xiao nodded. This was obvious.


    "Alright, let''s negotiate a condition."


    Old Baal ced thepass in front of him.


    "This is the only way to leave the Red Earth Region. Without it, you won''t be able to leave the Red Earth Region."


    "Oh?"


    Su Xiao did not ask anything, and Old Baal would take the initiative to say it.


    I don''t know how you entered the Red Earth Region.


    But I can show you a map.


    Old Baal got up and took out a piece of animal skin from the vase behind him.


    The animal skin was spread in front of Su Xiao. He found that it was a simple map drawn with charcoal.


    Although it was a bit rough, this was the map of Devour Ind.


    The structure of Devour Ind was very interesting. The entire ind was not connected. The Red Earth Region was the center of Devour Ind.


    There was a circle of cliffs around the Red Earth Region.


    The span of the cliff was dozens of meters wide and deep, so it was difficult to leave the Red Earth Region.


    Although there was a circle of cliffs around the Red Earth Region, it was not impossible to leave.


    There was a natural stone bridge on both sides of the Red Earth Region. The stone bridge was connected to amon area.


    One of the two stone bridges was already half-destroyed, and now there was only one left.


    "Thepass refers to this stone bridge, so you will need it if you want to leave quickly. If you follow the cliff, it will take at least ten days. But with thepass, it will take one day from here to the stone bridge."


    Although Old Baal''s words could not bepletely believed, their credibility was not low.


    Su Xiao did see the cliff. He had walked along the cliff for a long time, but because there were too many obstacles on the road, he could only give up.


    Not to mention the terrain near the cliff, just the creatures near the cliff were enough to kill.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Xiao pointed to a circle of forest on the edge of Devour Ind.


    "This is the ck forest, the forbidden area in the forbidden area. If you don''t want to die, don''t go there."


    Su Xiaopletely understood the terrain of Devour Ind this time.


    The outermost area of Devour Ind was a circle of the forest, which was the ck forest which upied thergest area.


    The inner side of the ck forest was amon area, which was the safest and the most abundant resources.


    Going further to the center was a circle of cliffs, and on the other side of the cliff was the Red Earth Region.


    If you look at Devour Ind from a high altitude, you will find that the ind was like a target. The red of the bullseye was the Red Earth Region, the green outside the center was themon area, and the outside ck circle was the ck forest.


    After understanding the situation of Devour Ind, Su Xiao wanted to leave the Red Earth Region more.


    "Tell me your conditions."


    Since they wanted to trade, they might as well get straight to the point.


    Old Baal gestured for the natives in the stone house to leave first.


    "Byakuya, you should have seen the ''blood vine warrior'', right?"


    "Blood vine warrior?"


    "Yes, you have their smell of blood on you. There is no need to deny this. Their smell of blood is very special."


    Su Xiao''s hand was close to the hilt, and he looked at Old Baal with a smile.


    "Maybe I have seen them. Kill dozens of them."


    Old Baal stood up with a cry, and at this time, a sharp de was pressed against his throat.


    "You killed them? Did you also kill Barry? That''s great!"


    Old Baal raised his hand to indicate that he was not hostile, but the excitement on his face could not be concealed.


    "Barry? I have never heard of it."


    "A Yosenman who used a blowdart."


    "Is it that guy?"


    Su Xiao nodded. There was no need to hide it now. At worst, he would kill his way out.


    "I sincerely thank you."


    Old Baal seemed to be very happy to know that the group of aboriginals had died.


    "My ''dear'' brother, you are finally dead."


    Old Baal paced around the stone house. The joy on his face was not concealed.


    "It seems that I helped you kill yourpetitor. Don''t you thank me?"


    Old Baal stopped pacing and sat opposite Su Xiao.


    "No thanks."


    "As expected."


    Old Baal gave Su Xiao a lot of money.


    "You killed them at night, right?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao looked at Old Baal doubtfully.


    "No doubt. If it were during the day, and it was under the sun, you would have died."


    Old Baal had seen Su Xiao kill enemies on the battlefield with his own eyes, but he still said so.


    "Day? The sun?"


    Su Xiao murmured and did not continue to ask.


    "When you killed Barry and the others, did you find something in their tribe? For example, a transparent crystal or ck seed."


    Su Xiao guessed that the transparent crystal should be the soul crystal. As for the ck seed, he could not think of it.


    "I didn''t find it."


    Even if he found Su Xiao, he would not say it.


    "What a pity. Let''s continue to talk about thepass."


    Old Baal pondered for a few minutes, and after a long time, he said, "I can give you thepass, but you have to do one thing for me."


    This was an unexpected result.


    "What is it?"


    Su Xiao was ready to rob, and there was only Old Baal in the stone house.


    "Three dayster, we will start a war with the Zerg. This kind of war ismon, but the scale is not small. We are going to send 15,000 people."


    There were 50,000bat members in the Yosenman Tribe, and there were already a lot of 15,000 people.


    "Help me do something after the war. Go to the nest of the Zerg to rob something."


    "Impossible."


    Su Xiao refused tly. The Zerg must not be easy to provoke, let alone the nest of the other side.


    "No need to refuse first."


    Old Baal chuckled and seemed to have expected that Su Xiao would refuse.


    "I will go with you."


    What Old Baal did was not for the tribe or even the thing that could not be seen. Otherwise, he would not ask an outsider like Su Xiao for help.

 Chapter 450: Blood Vine Warrior

    If it were for Old Baal, then nature would have been different. Su Xiao went alone, then Old Baal, might be using Su Xiao, and the two of them going together was different.


    Su Xiao temporarily gave up snatching the pointer, not because of Old Baal''s proposal, but because Old Baal had always given him a wrong feeling.


    The other party''s aura was extraordinary. Sometimes it was one, and sometimes it suddenly became two. It seemed that there was something in his body.


    "Three dayster... Yes."


    Since he could not leave the Red Earth Region, for the time being, Su Xiao explored it in the Red Earth Region.


    Old Baal was overjoyed. He got up and walked out of the stone house. He did not tell Su Xiao not to tell others about this matter. Su Xiao did not understand thenguage of the Yosenman tribe at all.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang barked and came to Su Xiao''s side. His eyes seemed to say: ''Master, I smell a conspiracy.''


    "If you can see it, how can I not see it?"


    Patting the head of Bobowang, Su Xiao connected the clues in his heart.


    Blood vine warrior, totem, vine, soul crystal, ck seed, old Baal, the blow dart aboriginal Barry, the hatred between brothers, and prominent tribes.


    The more Su Xiao thought about it, the more attractive he felt.


    "What is hidden here?"


    Su Xiao had a feeling that if he knew the secret here, he would get a lot of sources from around the world.


    After thinking about this, Su Xiao was not in a hurry to leave the Red Earth Region. He left the Red Earth Region five days ago. He had enough time to explore.


    However, there was one thing that he had to get thepass as soon as possible.


    Su Xiao wandered in the ''Yosenman Tribe'' for the whole afternoon. Old Baal did not stop him, and he did not even send his subordinates to stare at Su Xiao.


    The area of the tribe was not small. More than four hundred thousand people lived here, and the children ounted for most of them.


    There were tens of thousands of adult female natives, and the male natives were even rarer. The male natives usually stayed in the tribe after their arms and legs were broken.


    Although these disabled natives did not need to fight, their faces were wax yellow, and their eyes were deep.


    It seemed that they had made a significant contribution to the continuation of their race.


    He wandered in the low stone house for a while.


    Su Xiao looked at a mountain behind the tribe.


    This mountain blocked the rear of the Yosenman tribe. The side of the mountain was a steep rock wall. It was impossible to enter the Yosenman tribe from the rear.


    The mountain peak was closely connected to the Yosenman tribe, or the Yosenman tribe established it.


    Su Xiao walked to the foot of the mountain. A row of packed stone houses blocked the foot of the mountain. If he wanted to get close to the foot of the mountain, he could only enter from the front entrance.


    There were dozens of red-skinned indigenous people guarding the front entrance. These red-skinned indigenous people looked stiff, and some insects fell on their faces and ignored them.


    It was impossible to get close to the back mountain, but Su Xiao had a general direction, and the secret should be there.


    After wandering for an afternoon, today''s survival was very easy. After all, the Yosenman Tribe was a tyrant in the Red Earth Region, and no beasts were close here.


    At 7 o''clock that night, Old Baal invited Su Xiao to his stone house.


    A bonfire had already been raised in front of the stone house. Men, women, old and young, were gathered around the bonfire.


    Among these people were Old Baal''s wife, son, daughter-inw, granddaughter-inw, and so on.


    Although the Yosenman Tribe had another name, it was simr.


    Of Old Baal''s seventy-two sons, sixty had died in battle. Ten of them were still on the battlefield, and the other two were injured and disabled.


    Sometimes, when Old Baal was not in the tribe, he was the steward of his two sons.


    There were dozens of people around the fire, which were the family of Old Baal.


    Su Xiao had a question before, if Old Baal''s son A died in battle, would his son A''s wife be widowed?


    Su Xiao vaguely remembered Old Bar''s surprised gaze at that time. Old Baal replied: "How can it be so wasteful? Of course, it will be continued by the other brothers."


    This made Su Xiao not only look at the cemetery near the tribe, but he suddenly felt that the grass there was more green, and the green oil was shining.


    The indigenous people next to the fire danced and sang songs that Su Xiao could not understand.


    Old Baal handed arge piece of barbecue to Su Xiao. After confirming that there was no problem with the barbecue, he cut half of the barbecue to the cloth.


    Dinner was settled. When Su Xiao was eating barbecue, Old Baal handed him another dish.


    It was a kind of ck round cake, which seemed to have been fried with animal oil. It was very crisp and emitted a strange fragrance.


    Su Xiao looked up and down at this suspicious cake and tried to take a bite. The taste was delicious.


    Bobowang smelled the fragrance, and the big furry head came close, stretched out his head and swallowed the ck cake, chewing it happily.


    "What kind of cake is this?"


    "The cake made by the sting scorpion brain tastes good, right?"


    Old Baal enthusiastically pushed arge te of ck cake in front of Su Xiao, but he did not notice Su Xiao''s face.


    Thinking of the sting scorpion with an ugly appearance and a pungent smell, Su Xiao''s stomach was a little churning.


    The face of Bobowang on the side was green, Su Xiao only took a small bite, and it swallowed the whole cake.


    Su Xiao looked at the other ''light refreshments'' and began to look wrong. He would not eat food that looked suspicious again.


    "Pududu, Famaa (unknownnguage)."


    A loud shout suddenly came from the distance. Old Baal''s face changed significantly when he heard the shout. He stood up with a cry and rushed to the back mountain.


    Su Xiao quickly got up, picked up the cloth that was still gnawing the bones and ran to the back mountain.


    When Su Xiao ran to the back of the mountain, he found many people gathered there.


    In the center of the crowd, a male native was lying on the ground twitching, foaming at the mouth, as if he was epilepsy.


    Old Baal rushed forward and said something to the native on the side. After the native nodded quickly, he turned and rushed into the back mountain.


    Su Xiao looked at the twitching male native on the ground. If he remembered correctly, this native was the guard who guarded the back mountain during the day.


    The weapon of the other party was a stone spear, which was easy to recognize.


    Old Baal pressed his hand against the chest of the stone spear native, and the twitching of the stone spear native slowed down a little.


    Not long after, the native who had run into the back mountain returned with a bamboo tube in his hand. The bamboo tube was filled with a liquid that looked like a mercury membrane.


    The temperature of this liquid was shallow, and it was emitting cold air. From the degree of trembling of the native, this thing was freezing.


    Old Baal took the bamboo tube, ignoring the extreme cold, and poured the liquid in the bamboo tube into the mouth of the stone spear native.


    After pouring more than half of the bamboo tube, the stone spear native stopped twitching.


    "Wo!"


    A female native ran forward, her face full of tears. The native on the ground was her spouse.


    Old Baal shook his head. It seemed that he was not confident.


    At this moment, something strange happened.


    "Ah!"


    The body of the stone spear native bounced up and let out a scream. His mouth was wide open, and his hands were like chicken ws.


    Hearing this scream, Old Baal turned and ran. Not only him but the surrounding natives were also the same.


    "Wow ---."


    The female native knelt on the ground and cried. No matter how the people around her pulled her, she tried her best to move forward.


    Su Xiao also followed the crowd and retreated. Soon, only his spouse was left beside the stone spear native.


    "Ah"


    The sharp roar of the stone spear native resounded through the valley. His mouth emitted light, and his chest began to turn transparent.


    At this moment, the body of the stone spear native was like a piece of burning iron, and his blood vessels, bones, and internal organs could all be seen.


    It was as if a small sun had appeared in the body of the stone spear native.


    The spouse of the stone spear native rushed to the front of the mountain and hugged him. A terrible thing happened.


    Chi Chi ---.


    The body of the stone spear native quickly turned into charcoal and was burned up a few secondster.


    "Ah"


    More screams came, Su Xiao subconsciously covered his ears, and his ears were buzzing.


    Dong!


    The body of the stone spear native burst open, and the dazzling light illuminated the night into daytime. Everyone present closed their eyes.


    The explosion''s light faded away, and the stone spear native had disappeared. There was no residue left. There was a big pit where he was.


    The surface of the giant pit had been turned into ss, which was the appearance after enduring the high temperature.

 Chapter 451: The Chase

    After the stone spear aboriginal self-destructed, the other indigenous people lowered their heads and remained silent. This kind of thing seemed to have been used to it.


    The pungent smell of burning came, and Su Xiao vaguely smelled a sour smell in this burnt smell.


    This tribe was more and more bizarre. If Su Xiao did not guess wrong, this stone spear native who self-destructed was the blood vine warrior that Old Baal talked about.


    What was this blood vine warrior? A kind of painless transformation?


    Su Xiao felt that it was unlikely. With the technology level of the Red-skinned natives, it was a fool''s dream to transform people.


    His eyes looked at the back mountain of the tribe. The secret was likely there.


    It was not the time yet. Before getting thepass, Su Xiao would not fall out with these Red-skinned natives.


    Old Baal must not have good intentions. This was not a matter to consider. However, if he wanted to know the secret of the back mountain and get thepass, he must pass through Old Baal.


    The indigenous people in the back mountain gradually dispersed. Old Baal stood in the same ce and nkly looked at the huge pit.


    Su Xiao saw fear in the eyes of the other party. Not only fear but also madness in the eyes of Old Baal.


    This old guy might also be the so-called blood vine warrior, who could self-destruct.


    The difference between blood vine warriors and ordinary people was that there was no apparent pain, the expression was dull, cruel and bloodthirsty, and thebat power was extreme when there was a sun.


    Thest point was what Old Bar said. It was unknown whether it was true, but Old Baal did not show a dull and bloodthirsty expression.


    As for whether there was pain or not, it was still unknown.


    The back mountain, blood vine warriors, self-explosion, sun.


    The clues became clearer, and Su Xiao had vaguely thought of something.


    The time came to midnight, and just as Su Xiao was about to find a stone house to rest in, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    Su Xiao frowned, and his face became more and more ugly.


    [Warning: There are already contractors who know the hunter''s identity. The hunter needs to clean up by himself. ]


    [has formed a mark on the contractor ''Hunter (Blue)''. The hunter can sense the position of the hunter mark. ]


    [This identity exposed has nothing to do with the hunter. The contractor can infer it independently. ]


    [The hunter needs to clean up the insiders within 12 hours; otherwise, the hunter''s identity will be stripped off. ]


    The following prompts made Su Xiao very surprised. Since he entered the survival trial, he had nevermunicated with any contractors. This prompt was inexplicable.


    But the identity exposure was not a small matter. Su Xiao immediately perceived the ''chase mark''.


    The mark''s location was not far or close, about 30 kilometers away from Su Xiao.


    It was more important to clear out the contractors who knew his identity. Su Xiao quickly walked to the side of Old Baal.


    "Give me some food and water."


    Old Baal, who was in a daze, woke up.


    "What?"


    "Provide me with some food and water."


    "You want to leave the tribe?"


    Although Old Baal''s tone was t, he did not want to let Su Xiao go in his heart. His n had not been implemented yet.


    "Yes, go out and do something."


    Su Xiao looked at Old Baal. Old Baal also looked at Su Xiao.


    "Okay, I will get someone to prepare the food."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Old Baal did not stop Su Xiao from leaving the tribe.


    Food and fresh water were quickly prepared. Su Xiao tied the things to Bobowang''s body, turned over and rode on Bobowang.


    Pointing in the direction, Bobowang quickly ran to the destination.


    Although he was confused, Su Xiao guessed how it was exposed.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Xiao still had no clue.


    It was no wonder that he was like this. The ck-bellied woman could guess Su Xiao''s identity entirely by relying on a few idental and super high IQs.


    Even if Su Xiao wanted to break his head, he could not think that it was the Red Spider Lily adventurous group who guessed his identity.


    It was not that Su Xiao exposed his identity but that his identity was guessed. What a bad thing.


    Although Su Xiao was rushing, the identity exposure was no longer a dangerous situation for him.


    First of all, he had grown up, and he was not as worried as before about exposing his identity and being besieged.


    Secondly, even if his identity was exposed, there were only two kinds of people who came to attack him.


    One was the vitor, and the other was the person who wanted to kill him and rece him. The other should take up most of the people.


    As for ordinary contractors, Su Xiao did not care about being besieged by those people. He had already experienced several derivative worlds, and it was rare for arge number of contractors to gather together.


    Su Xiao did not want to expose his identity to prevent some inexplicable enemies from appearing.


    For example, some contractors did illegal things, but they could not reach the level of being a vitor.


    After this kind of contractor learned of Su Xiao''s existence, it was likely that they woulde to besiege him.


    Moreover, no one would form a team or cooperate with the hunters to eliminate all the contractors. This was something that could be imagined with one''s butt.


    Therefore, although the hunter''s identity would not be fatal, it would be very troublesome and would seriously affect his future speed of bing stronger.


    ¡­


    The Red Earth Region. Night.


    In a sparse forest, a figure quickly passed through the forest.


    The figure had just rushed through the forest when a green afterimage suddenly appeared. It was a snake with a body of green, the thickness of a finger.


    Kacha.


    The poisonous fangs broke, and the green snake rolled on the ground in pain.


    The charging figure stopped. Her body was covered with ayer of shield.


    The cynical woman breathed heavily. There were no other teammates around, only her.


    The cynical woman was the enchantment master in the team. The enchantment master was arge-scale control. Sometimes, where should be sealed and should not be sealed it needed a good view of the situation.


    Unfortunately, the cynical woman had a high IQ, and the overall view was only average.


    Looking at the two holes in the small enchantment, the cynical woman felt a burst of fear in her heart. If not for this enchantment, she would have died.


    "This time, I got into big trouble. I know what I should not know."


    The cynical woman regretted it very much. She should not specte about the identity of the knifeman. It was okay to kill the other party, but it was impossible to guess its identity.


    Now she had guessed the other party''s identity, which brought about a disastrous result.


    On the back of her hand, a blue mark was shing. With the intelligence of the ck-bellied woman, she immediately guessed what it was.


    So the ck-bellied woman shook off her teammates and resisted the penalty of all attributes -3.


    "Not enough. This is not a dead ce. Damn it. It is best if we can enter the ck forest."


    The ck-bellied woman continued to go deeper into the center of the Red Earth Region. On the edge of the Red Earth Region were the red-skinned native and the Zerg, and various beasts upied the center.


    After running for a short distance, there was a soft feeling under the feet of the ck-bellied woman.


    On the grasnd outside the Red Earth Region, Su Xiao was chasing in the ''chasing mark'' direction.


    The number of enemies was unknown, and the strength was unknown. There was no need to consider these things first. It was better to catch up first.


    The night wind blew, Su Xiao chased behind, and the ck-bellied woman fled in front. Both sides were not clear about the situation of the other side.


    After half an hour of chasing, Su Xiao understood the other side''s thoughts. The other side wanted to escape to the center of the Red Earth Region.


    This meant that the other party had found out that he was being hunted, and he had a certain degree of understanding of Su Xiao.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived at the edge of the central area of the Red Earth Region. When he arrived here, he would start to be wary of the beasts that appeared at any time.


    A green python as thick as a water tank crawled not far away. This python had just eaten, so it was not interested in Su Xiao.


    Encountering such a terrible creature wasmon in the central area.

 Chapter 452: Destiny

    At 4 o''clock the following day, Red Earth Region, Mountain Range Region.


    Leng Yue and her team members hurried through the mountain range.


    They had already found that something was wrong. The ck-bellied woman suddenly left the team, making Leng Yue very confused.


    Thinking of the words of the ck-bellied woman before being blocked by the reincarnation paradise, Leng Yue felt a chill on her back and went against the reincarnation paradise.


    "Have you found the trace of Xiao Hei?"


    Tang Guo''s expression was low. Before they found Su Xiao for revenge, there was a change in the team.


    "Not for the time being, but it is in this direction."


    Feng was tracking the location of the ck woman.


    "In front of us is the center of the Red Earth Region. What should we do?"


    Feng looked at Leng Yue. Leng Yue was the leader, and Leng Yue made all the decisions in the team.


    "Central District... It seems to be simr to what I guessed."


    Leng Yue sighed. Although she wanted to find Xiao Hei, she had to consider the opinions of the entire team.


    "Let''s vote. The vote decides whether we should find Xiao Hei or leave the Red Earth Region as soon as possible."


    There were only five people in the team now. If it were the former medium-sized adventure group, Leng Yue would directly decide to leave the Red Earth Region as soon as possible, ignoring Xiao Hei.


    "I want to find Xiao Hei."


    Tang Guo was the first to speak, which surprised everyone. With Tang Guo''s weak character, he was the first to make a stand.


    "I object."


    Lona spoke. She only cared about Leng Yue. As for Xiao Hei, she was not familiar with him.


    "I object."


    Xue Meigui spoke. This made the others very surprised.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Xiao Hei decided to leave the team and go deep into the central area. She won''t be happy if we go to her like this."


    Xue Meigui was the most mature. Although she wasn''t clear about the details, she could guess how Xiao Hei felt when he left the team.


    "I agree."


    Feng expressed that this was very consistent with her character.


    Two against two, Leng Yue''s decision was crucial.


    Leng Yue took a deep breath.


    "I..."


    Just as Leng Yue opened her mouth, a burst of wind came from the top of the hillside.


    A ck and white creature crossed the hillside and jumped at least three or four meters high as if it were ready to jump from this hillside to another hillside.


    "Stop, Dumbass, and there is someone down there!"


    A shout came from the heads of the women of Red Lily Spider People.


    The person who came was Su Xiao. He had been searching for more than five hours nearby. He had already found the hunting mark, but it was just a broken hand.


    As for tracking the smell of blood, it was impossible. There were often beasts fighting each other here. It was normal to bleed.


    The other party was too good at hiding. Although after he paid 5 percent of the world source, the second ''chasing mark'' had begun to form, it took time.


    The formation position of the ''chasing mark'' was random. Now that the enemy had lost one hand, Su Xiao did not believe that the position of the ''chasing mark'' was still the four limbs.


    The enemy could not forcibly remove the mark if it were the head or the torso.


    The sky began to brighten. Su Xiao looked at the few people below the hillside. These were several female contractors.


    The more he looked at the other party, the more familiar he was as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "You are..."


    Su Xiao stared at Leng Yue''s cheek. This cheek ovepped with a mirror image in his memory.


    Leng Yue and others were already stupid. Their previous idea was to deal with Su Xiao, but who would have thought they would meet Su Xiao now.


    It was not a coincidence that the two sides met. What Su Xiao wanted to find was the ck-bellied woman. Leng Yue and others were the same, so both sides circled the center.


    Now no one wanted to go deep into the center of the red earth area. It was courting death.


    However, someone had gone deep, and the person was lucky to survive. It was Xiao Yue.


    "You are the leader of that flower group, called Leng Mou? or Leng whatever..."


    Su Xiao only remembered what happened at the beginning. As for the specific name, he could not remember it.


    "It seems that this is the will of heaven."


    Leng Yue breathed a sigh of relief. The purple quality magic wand in hand began to deform and soon became two swords. The tip of the sword was iid with blue gems.


    Leng Yue originally had three forms, Wind King form (Pseudo-mage), archer form, and silver moon swordsman form.


    However, that was Leng Yue from several worlds ago, and now Leng Yue could also use the skills of Wind King form when he was in the form of a silver moon swordsman.


    The new master, Tanrona, stood in front of them. Leng Yue and Xue Meigui, holding long spears, were on the left and right.


    Feng quickly retreated. It seemed that they would find cover and prepare to shoot Su Xiao. Tang Guo stood on the opposite line of Su Xiao, separated by Leng Yue and others.


    This was safe and could help Leng Yue and others to add status quickly.


    Su Xiao looked at the few people present. Although the formation was good, Leng Yue and others were only the first rank contractors.


    Su Xiao could deal with a second-rank contractor, not to mention the first rank like Leng Yue, and even if they were excellent in the first rank, it was useless.


    Su Xiao jumped down from the back of the cloth and took out the pocket watch to check the time. There were seven hours left before the specified time, and he had to hurry up.


    Dragon sh came out, and the green steel shadow was opened to the maximum.


    Su Xiao looked at the female sniper in the distance, and he decided to solve the other party first.


    "Soru."


    Su Xiao''s figure disappeared directly into the same ce, and there was a strong wind in the way.


    Although the special Soru had a long cooldown, the speed of his hand and movement speed were fast enough.


    "Feng!"


    Leng Yue shouted. Before Feng heard Leng Yue''s voice, it felt a wind pressureing from the rear.


    ng.


    Feng turned around, and a cold light magnified in the pupils of Feng. Feng''s body was cold, and it subconsciously bent down.


    Puff.


    Two broken arms and sniper rifles flew up, and the blood sshed on the hillside. Su Xiao cut off the arms and sniper rifles of Feng.


    Leng Yue, Luo Na, and Xue Meigui rushed to the hillside. Some used long-range means and Tang Guo''s recovery skills were faster than these.


    A green light and twoyers of shields appeared on Feng. Feng''s body was full of vitality, but the recovery effect was not obvious.


    This was the new ability of Dragon sh, which was not apparent before.


    [Equipment effect: Shadow Dance (Passive): Every time the enemy strikes, the enemy''s defense will be reduced by 8. The effectsts for 20 seconds.


    This effect can be stacked three times, reducing the defense of the enemy by 24. ]


    [Hint: Shadow Dance Break (passive). After the effect is stacked three times, the blood flow effect will be added.


    (Blood Stream is like a note: The enemy loses 2 HP per second and reduces 30 of the healing effect.) ]


    The blood flow effect seemed inconspicuous, but it was extremely disgusting to have fewer healing effects.


    Feng was a sniper. She was close to Su Xiao, and the result was already doomed.


    Feng stared at Su Xiao stubbornly. The pain made her unable to move. There was too much green steel shadow energy invading her body.


    The sharp tip of the knife pierced through the shield, pierced through the chest of Feng, straight to the heart. The heart was damaged, and Feng was dead.


    Su Xiao held the knife with both hands and picked Feng, throwing her at the three people who rushed up the hillside.


    Drops of blood streaked across the air, and Lona, at the front, subconsciously caught Feng.


    Boom!


    The explosion engulfed Lona.


    A few secondster, Lona, whose whole body was burned, rushed out of the fire. She felt her right ankle go numb after a few steps.


    Lona fell to the ground with a plop. The grass flew, and the pain came from her ankle. She looked down and saw that her foot had fallen not far away. It had already separated from her leg.


    Lona saw a metal wire shing with lightning not far from that foot. There was also blood on it.


    Although she had lost a foot, Lona was not flustered. She had suffered even more severe injuries. Her defense was not strong, but her recovery ability was powerful.

 Chapter 453: Skills and Gap

    Su Xiao looked at the enemy, who fell not far away. He did not rush forward. The opponent must be the main tank from the purple-quality shield in the opponent''s hand.


    The second main tank couldn''t appear at the current stage. He did not even kill the sniper Feng.


    After inserting the dragon sh beside him, Su Xiao pulled out the ck and white double guns.


    Tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu.


    The violent shooting began, and Leng Yue immediately returned fire, waving her sword to cut out a wind de.


    Su Xiao dodged the wind de sideways and aimed the gun at Leng Yue at the same time.


    The bullets tilted out, Leng Yue blocked the sword in front of her, and a wind barrier unfolded, blocking all the bullets.


    After resisting more than ten bullets, cracks appeared on the wind barrier formed by Leng Yue.


    "How long will it take?"


    Leng Yue shouted.


    "Three seconds."


    Lona pressed one hand on her knee. Her severed leg had already connected, and with Tang Guo''s skill, her injuries quickly recovered.


    "I can''t take it anymore."


    The wind barrier formed by Leng Yue shattered, and the bullet came head-on. Leng Yue''s pupils contracted, and she began to capture the bullet''s trajectory.


    Ding, ding, ding, ding...


    Leng Yue cut off many bullets, but Leng Yue would asionally burst into a ball of blood.


    Su Xiao, who was shooting, suddenly stopped.


    "A good sword skill."


    Putting the ck and white guns back into the gun holster, Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh next to his feet.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, grass chips sshed, and Su Xiao rushed out to Leng Yue and others from a high position.


    "Almost ready. Help me buy time."


    Lona shouted, and Leng Yue nodded. Xue Meigui did not rush forward with Leng Yue but blocked the path of Su Xiao rushing to Tang Guo.


    It could be seen that,


    The Red Lily Spider adventurous group had grown a lot, whether in terms of tactics or strength.


    Su Xiao was like a hunting falcon, rushing to Leng Yue.


    Leng Yue stretched her arms straight to the ground, and the two swords emitted silver light.


    When Su Xiao was three meters away from Leng Yue, his diving body began to fall.


    The corner of Leng Yue''s mouth was raised, and the moment hended was an opportunity.


    Su Xiao was about tond and Leng Yue''s double-edged sword formed a cut. If it were cut, Su Xiao would be cut into two pieces.


    Su Xiao''s falling figure stopped. He inserted the dragon sh into the soil, one hand against the end of the dragon sh. The body was at least one meter high from the ground.


    In this way, Leng Yue''s sh was very embarrassing, it could not hit Su Xiao, but the dragon sh would block it.


    Ding.


    The two swords hit the sword of dragon sh, and sparks flew.


    Su Xiao, who was in the air, did not idle and kicked Leng Yue in the throat.


    Bang.


    Leng Yue flew down the hillside and spat out blood, but this was not the end. Su Xiao instantly pulled out the dragon sh in the soil when hended.


    The muscles of his arm bulged, and he threw out the dragon sh with all his strength.


    The dragon sh rotated at high speed in the air as if it turned into a knife wheel, shining with cold light.


    Leng Yue, who was flying in the air, suddenly felt a numbness in her shoulder, and then she fell to the ground and spun.


    A slender arm fell to the ground, and there was a sword in the broken arm.


    The dragon sh was inserted near the broken arm. In the distance, Su Xiao made a dragging action, and the dragon sh suddenly flew up.


    Retracting the boundary line just now, he tied the boundary line to the hilt of the dragon sh. Otherwise, he would not use such a move as throwing a knife.


    Leng Yue stood up with blood on the corner of her mouth. She subconsciously raised her left arm, and the familiar feeling of lifting the arm did not appear.


    Leng Yue looked sideways, stunned. Her arm was gone.


    The second after a sharp weapon cut the arm off was not painful. This was rted to the adrenaline secreted during battle.


    Moreover, when the nerves were cut off, the first feeling was numbness, not pain.


    The pain eroded Leng Yue. Before the pain of the arm appeared, the pain of the green steel shadow energy appeared first.


    Fine blood vessels burst on the forehead of Leng Yue. Her body began to tremble slightly.


    Lona recovered from her injury. She quickly rushed forward and blocked in front of Leng Yue. She said softly, "Leng Yue."


    Leng Yue tilted her head, confusion in her eyes.


    "Let''s split up and escape."


    Lona''s words made Leng Yue somewhat unwilling. The other party meant that they would lose.


    It was no wonder that Lona would say this. Although she had only fought with Su Xiao for a short time, she felt a huge gap. The other party seemed to have no apparent weaknesses.


    "No need, this guy is a thin blood high attack closebat, very fragile."


    When the Red Spider Lily group fought with Su Xiao before, the sniper rifle could easily prate Su Xiao''s body, and after they lost, Su Xiao was seriously injured.


    "Is it very fragile?"


    "Probably..."


    Leng Yue was not very sure. After all, she had already passed several derivative worlds.


    For Su Xiao to be very crisp, Lona had a skeptical attitude. The other party did not give her the feeling of having a thin body.


    Although she could not see the apparent muscles on the other party, Lona had a feeling that the other party was not fragile at all.


    Lona''s guess was correct. With 44 points of physical attributes, the vitality of the spirit shadow physique, and the Mist trench coat defense, Su Xiao had no rtionship with Cui Pi.


    However, Lona''s physical attributes were 47 points, three points higher than Su Xiao''s.


    Lona''s survival ability was different from Su Xiao''s. She held the shield and mastered several defensive skills.


    Su Xiao slowly walked down from the hillside, and Leng Yue and the other four gradually gathered together. The driver seemed to be Su Xiao, who surrounded them.


    "You were the ones who showed killing intent on the ne before. If my intuition is right, six people showed killing intent. Where is your otherpanion?"


    Leaving the blood on the dragon sh, Su Xiao did not directly face the opponent. He was looking for a contractor who knew his identity, but he met Leng Yue and others along the way. This was too much of a coincidence.


    It should be known that no contractor would approach the center of the Red Earth Region. Everyone could feel the ominous feeling emitted by the center area.


    If not necessary, Su Xiao did not want to approach her.


    "It seems that you have many enemies."


    Leng Yue implied that there were only five of them.


    "Then forget it."


    Su Xiao stopped talking and stared at them. Once they started fighting again, he would not say a word.


    "Get ready to fight. Lona is in the middle. Meigui is on the left, and I am on the right. Tang Guo is hidden. If there is a chance to control this guy, immediately focus the fire."


    As soon as Leng Yue finished speaking, she was stunned to find that Xue Meigui had retreated.


    "Meigui?"


    Xue Meigui lowered her head and did not say a word.


    The sound of an explosion came from the front. Leng Yue did not have time to care about Xue Meigui. She and Lona stepped forward.


    Lona rushed ahead, and Leng Yue followed closely behind.


    Su Xiao rushed to the front of the two people and did not choose to sh at Lona''s shield. This purple quality shield was powerful at first nce, and there were traces of strengthening.


    "Ha!"


    Lona let out a furious roar, and a golden ripple spread out.


    [You have been ridiculed by the Battle Roar, Physical Attribute determined. ]


    [Authentication passed. You are immune to the control this time. ]


    After using the roar skill, Lona subconsciously took two steps back. This was her usual action. Generally, the enemy would attack her without thinking when mocking the enemy.


    At this time, retreating could make the enemy run two more steps, which gave her teammates more time to prepare.


    Lona retreated, and Su Xiao shed at Leng Yue.


    Ding.


    The long sword and the thin sword cut together, Lona on the side was stunned.

 Chapter 454: Weeping Xue Meigui

    Being close to Su Xiao was a horrible experience. At least Leng Yue felt this way.


    The whistling de passed by her ear, Leng Yue''s ck hair was cut off, and a trace of blood was on her cheek.


    Leng Yue, who was good at using two swords, only had one arm left, and it was harder to block Su Xiao''s attack.


    "Shield Charge."


    Lona rushed to the side, and Su Xiao did not look at Lona.


    The long knife in her hand exerted force, Leng Yue''s face was red, and she almost could not hold the sword in her hand.


    The green light floated on Leng Yue, which was the healing skill of Tang Guo.


    In front of Su Xiao, Leng Yue did not care, and Lona, who rushed to the side, did not care much. As for Tang Guo, he directly ignored it.


    There was only one person present who gave him a sense of danger, and that was Xue Meigui, who had been standing not far away.


    The deputy leader of the Red Lily Spider adventurous group, Xue Meigui, could be said to have not contributed at all in the battle just now but was suspected of selling her teammates.


    Even so, Xue Meigui still gave Su Xiao a vague sense of danger. That guy was not selling his teammates but was brewing some moves.


    First, deal with the two close to him, then deal with Xue Meigui.


    After making up his mind, the red light on the arm guard on Su Xiao''s left hand shed, and he activated the [Bull-head Lord Gauntlets] skill.


    [Equipment Effect: Wrath of Bull-head Lord (active). After activating this skill, Strength +15 for 10 seconds. ]


    [Hint: Wrath of Bull-head Lord (active) cool-down time is 10 natural days.]


    [Hint: Activate Wrath of Bull-head Lord (active). Requires 30 HP. ]


    Su Xiao did not use this skill often. He nned to use it as a trump card before, butter, he found that this skill was not as good as he had imagined.


    If suddenly deducting 30 of his HP in a rtively bitter battle was very dangerous, it might cause Su Xiao to fall into a state of death.


    Su Xiao wanted to activate it when he fought the president before and finally gave up. The risk was too high.


    The blood in his body was lost.


    A red light appeared in Su Xiao''s pupils.


    His current strength attribute was 45. After +15, it was 60 points. Unfortunately, because he had not passed the first level trial, Su Xiao''s attributes could only reach 50 points.


    The surging power surged out from his body. Although it could onlyst for 10 seconds, it was enough.


    The long sword in Su Xiao''s hand pressed down, and with a puff, the dragon sh sank deep into Leng Yue''s shoulder.


    The bones near the arm were cut off, Leng Yue''s right hand was weak, and the sword in her hand fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lona rushed from the side with the shield.


    Su Xiao grabbed Leng Yue''s throat and blocked Leng Yue by his side. Lona , who was charging, was shocked.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao and Leng Yue flew up together. Leng Yue vomited blood in the air, and Su Xiao looked calm.


    "Bastard."


    Lona roared and rushed to Su Xiao again.


    Afternding steadily, Su Xiao grabbed the back of Leng Yue''s neck and cut open Leng Yue''s artery with Dragon sh.


    Leng Yue''s de swept past, and she knew that it was over in her heart. It was not that she would die but that Lona would lose.


    Throwing Leng Yue to Lona, who was running, Lona''s expression twisted. She was hesitating whether to catch Leng Yue.


    The explosion just now was still vivid in her mind. She still had the body tissues of Feng.


    Leng Yue, in the air, could not speak because her throat was cut, so she could only shake her head desperately, indicating that Luo Na should not pick her up.


    There was no bomb on Leng Yue, and Su Xiao would not use the same move twice in a row.


    The duration of the anger of the bull-head lord (active) was six seconds, and Su Xiao had to hurry up.


    Leng Yuended. Lona turned to look at Su Xiao and found that Su Xiao had disappeared.


    Puchi.


    The cold touch came from the back of the heart. Lona clenched her teeth and leaned to the side.


    The tip of the knife pierced from the position of Lona''s corbone. The knife did not pierce the heart.


    Just now, Lona stared at Leng Yue in the air. Su Xiao had rushed to the back of Lona at full speed.


    Su Xiao''s speed was not slow. The 45 points of agility attribute were not something that Lona, the main tank, could capture.


    Arge amount of green steel shadow energy poured into Lona''s body, and Lona spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    Leng Yue had lost herbat power. If she did not treat it in time, she would die from excessive blood loss.


    Lona was not easy now. She was pierced through the trunk by Su Xiao with a sword, and Su Xiao was behind Lona. Lona couldn''t turn around.


    Afterpletely piercing the dragon sh into Lona''s body, Su Xiao loosened the de''s handle, his left hand grabbed Lona''s neck, and his right hand grabbed the left fist, forming a guillotine.


    The red metal arm clung to Lona''s skin. Lona loosened the shield in her hand, pulled out a dagger, and stabbed Su Xiao.


    Before the dagger was stabbed, Su Xiao raised his knee and smashed it on the spine of Lona''s back.


    Bang.


    The spine was severely injured, and the dagger that Lona stabbed back was weak. The feeling of suffocation appeared simultaneously, and she began to feel dizzy.


    Crack, the guillotine formed by Su Xiao became tighter and tighter.


    A few secondster, Lona''s body was weak, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground.


    Leng Yue, who was not far away, saw this scene, but her arms were broken, her throat was cut, and the tendons of one leg were also cut off.


    After trying to stand up several times, she failed. Leng Yue fell to the ground. She could not figure out why the enemy had be so much stronger.


    Moreover, what was going on with Xue Meigui? She did not believe that Xue Meigui would betray her.


    Su Xiao defeated Leng Yue and Lona, and he was not injured. This was not the crushing of strength and the gap between skill andbat experience.


    Leng Yue''s agility attribute was higher than Su Xiao''s in terms of attributes.


    His strength was more muscr than Leng Yue, and his speed was faster than Lona. This was the benefit of the development of the four attributes.


    The attributes were like a car. This car could run a lot. It depended on how the driver-controlled it. The speed of ''hit the wall all the way'' and ''drift past the bend'' could not bepared.


    Su Xiao continued to strangle Lona. Lona was about to enter the brain without oxygen, and the other party would be dead by then.


    At this time, Su Xiao did not know why he suddenly let go and leaned his body to the side.


    Woo ---.


    A terrible sound came, and a blood-colored spear stabbed. If Su Xiao did not dodge, the spear would pierce his head.


    Lona knelt on the ground and smashed her head to the ground.


    One hand grabbed Lona''s body. It was Xue Meigui.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Xue Meigui gently ced Lona on the ground. Leng Yue, who was at the side, stared at Xue Meigui in a daze.


    "What... what happened to you?"


    Hearing Leng Yue''s question, Xue Meigui chuckled.


    "It''s just a small skill."


    Xue Meigui got up, looked at Su Xiao, and turned to look at Tang Guo.


    "Don''t just stand there. Quickly take the two of them away."


    Tang Guo quickly ran forward and helped Leng Yue and the half-unconscious Lona up.


    "Sister Meigui, your eyes..."


    "I already said it was just a little skill. You guys should leave quickly."


    In the current situation, as long as one''s IQ is higher than 50, they would not believe Xue Meigui''s words.


    At this time, Xue Meigui''s face was pale, and her pupils were dim. More importantly, a red mist floated out of her body and gradually evaporated into the air.


    This was the ultimate skill that Xue Meigui mastered, called Weeping Xue Meigui.


    [Weeping Xue Meigui Lv.3 (Ultimate Skill) ]


    [Usage requirements: Soul Crystal (Small) ¡Á 2, consume 90 mana.]


    [Skill effect: After activating Weeping Xue Meigui, Strength +13, Agility +12, Stamina +10, Charm +10.]


    [Hint: This skill can not be stopped after being used until the enemy is killed or their blood is exhausted. ]


    ...


    The concept of this skill was to either die or die. Except for Xue Meigui herself, no one knew that she had this skill.


    "Good friend, goodbye."


    Xue Meigui whispered to Leng Yue. Leng Yue did not hear what she said, and a lot of blood made her dizzy.


    Xue Meigui turned to Su Xiao, with her back to Leng Yue.


    There were not many emotions in those dull pupils. Since Xue Meigui dared to open the Weeping Xue Meigui, she dared to die.


    Su Xiao noticed that the other party was in a powerful state. The other party''s expression should be the same as the'' dragon power ''potion.


    But was the seed explosion helpful when there was a significant gap between the enemy''s strength? The answer was that it was useless.


    If the seed explosion were so helpful, then they would go to learn the seed explosion skill, which would still bitterly increase their strength.

 Chapter 455: Glasses, Lipstick

    Xue Meigui stood in front of Su Xiao, and Tang Guo helped Lona and Leng Yue to retreat.


    Leng Yue would not say stupid things like life and death. Her teammates were fighting for time with their lives. If someone shouted to stay and fight together at this time, it should be to cut that guy.


    Who was willing to die if they were not in a desperate situation?


    Leng Yue knew this. Even if her heart was heavy, she still strolled to the distance. As long as she was alive, there was hope.


    However, Leng Yue and the others did not go far. A creature like a wolf and a dog stood in front of them. It was Bobowang, who was yawning.


    Bobowang followed Su Xiao. He had seen too many powerful enemies. These long-legged maic creatures were just a drizzle.


    Now, Leng Yue and the other two only had Tang Guo strength, but with thebat power of Tang Guo, it was unknown if she could beat Bobowang.


    "I can only fight."


    Tang Guo released Leng Yue and Lona. If they didn''t get rid of the cloth, they wouldn''t be able to escape even if this dog was super likable.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Guo grabbed a wand in her hand, shouted bravely, and was about to rush forward.


    A hand suddenly grabbed Tang Guo''s leg, and she eximed in shock.


    "Add yourself."


    Lonay on the ground, gasping for breath. She had almost died of brain death just now, and her spine had been damaged. She could not even think of her body now.


    "Oh, oh, right."


    Tang Guo quickly added a few states to herself, took a deep breath, and rushed to Bobowang.


    Leng Yue looked at Tang Guo apologetically. This weak girl had paid too much for the team. All the other party''s resources were used to enhance the healing ability.


    Bobowang looked at Tang Guo, rushing over, and raised her hand with contempt.


    Sharp ws stretched out. Every day, the snow was white, and the white teeth were bare. Bobowang waszy and did not usually fight, but didn''t think that he had anybat ability.


    The initial Bobowang was made from the ''elite creature fenrir'' + bat type creature emperor weapon'' and countless emperor weapons.


    After that, Bobowang became a living creature through the dark purple scroll.


    Hisbat strength increased once again.


    Tang Guo''s charging pace slowed down. It seemed that she could not beat this ''husky.''


    Ignoring the battle between Bobowang and Tang Guo, it was apparent that the battle over there was not intense.


    On the other hand, on Su Xiao''s side.


    The wind was raging, the soil was flying, and the ground was full of potholes.


    Xue Meigui, who was covered with blood-red fog, held a long spear, and the long spear was a spiral shape, which was more conducive to pration.


    The strength and agility of Xue Meigui had reached 50 points, and the other attributes were not low.


    The attributes were not just a string of numbers. The current Xue Meigui was more robust and faster, and her resistance to attacks was not weak.


    The spear stabbed forward, and the sound came to Su Xiao''s ears. Several of his ck hair was broken.


    Although this spear was very dangerous, it was still very far from hitting Su Xiao.


    Holding the sword with both hands, Su Xiao shed forward with all his strength.


    Ding.


    Xue Meigui used her long spear to block the dragon sh. It was very effortless.


    "It seems that you are not as terrible as you think."


    Xue Meiguiughed. She might be able to win today.


    Su Xiao did not speak. He was waiting. It was meaningless to fight against her now.


    From the smell of blood emitted from the other party, Su Xiao guessed that the other party''s move was simr to ''Wrath of Bull-head Lord.''


    The explosive power of this type of move was extreme, but most of them did notst for long.


    Xue Meigui could only hold on for a few minutes. Even if she said more, half an hour was enough because half an hour was not worth fighting with the other party.


    More importantly, Bobowang had already dyed Leng Yue and the others.


    The long spear danced with blood, the spear light shed, and Su Xiao among them dodged one after another, only when there was no escape.


    A minuteter, Xue Meigui''s breathing became heavy, and her mouth spits out blood mist.


    "Why can''t I stab it?"


    Her face was not very good, and her confidence had dissipated.


    Su Xiao''s sword technique master was at Lv.21. If someone at Lv.9 stabbed him, Su Xiao might as well find a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    Xue Meigui''s heart gradually cooled down. She vaguely felt that today, Red Spider Lily might be wiped out here.


    No one would send them away again. The previous incident was a minor rule.


    "It seems that I lost."


    Xue Meigui stood straight and stopped attacking as if she was brewing something.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart: is finallying.


    This was Xue Meigui''sst attack. Previously, the other party had wanted to use it several times, but they had all given up.


    It should be because they were worried about something. Perhaps the price of using the ultimate move was too heavy.


    Xue Meigui''s legs were slightly broken. Her left hand was like a w, and her fingertips were shrouded in blood mist. She made a move that stunned everyone.


    Puchi.


    Xue Meigui stabbed her left hand into her chest and urately pulled out her heart.


    Although it was so painful that she almost fainted, she did not fall.


    "Hu ---, hu ---, it is also good to drag someone down before death."


    Xue Meigui clenched hard. The beating heart was broken. She smeared the blood in the heart on the spiral-shaped spear.


    The spear emitted a bloody light. The bloody light was threatening, and even Su Xiao felt the vibration.


    She stepped on the ground.


    Bang!


    The earth burst, and after a big pit appeared on the ground, Xue Meigui disappeared in ce.


    The red spear tip appeared in front of Su Xiao''s eyebrows instantly, but he did not dodge.


    A golden shield appeared around Su Xiao''s body. This was the ability of [Ray of Divine Spirit] scabbard.


    Special effect: Holy Blessing (Active). After opening, it creates ayer of Secondary Invincible Shield. The shieldsts for one second, and the cooldown time is 72 hours.


    Boom!


    Ayer of airwaves spread around,rge cracks appeared on the ground, and smoke and dust rose.


    A giant bloody rose formed by blood energy appeared in the air and did not disperse for a long time.


    Although Su Xiao blocked the stab, the ''Secondary Invincible Shield'' could not ease the impact. He flew backward.


    Xue Meigui stood in the same ce, holding a long gun and pointing to the ground.


    Crack.


    Cracks appeared on the long spear, and it cracked inch by inch instantly.


    Not only did the long spear crack, but the arms and body of Xue Meigui also began to crack, like a broken porcin doll.


    "The strong will only get stronger and stronger. This is what I expected before. Forget it, and I am just one person. No worries, die."


    Xue Meigui smiled at Su Xiao. Although her face was full of cracks, it was beautiful.


    "Byakuya, I don''t hate you at all. The reincarnation paradise is just like this. For us, this is hell. Maybe for you, this is paradise."


    Su Xiao stood up in the distance and patted the dust on his body.


    "Is it? Unfortunately, you are not strong enough."


    Crack, crack.


    One of Xue Meigui''s arms was broken, and her whole body began to break.


    Bang, her body was broken.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face, not because he killed Xue Meigui. He wasughing because he could meet all kinds of opponents in the reincarnation paradise.


    Xue Meigui died, and Leng Yue and others had no hope of survival.


    Tang Guo was very afraid, but she did not escape, although she had a chance to escape now.


    When Su Xiao passed by Leng Yue, he stabbed through Leng Yue''s heart without a word of nonsense.


    "You will die a horrible death."


    Lona roared, and what greeted her was a knife.


    Puff, blood sshed, and Luo Na fell to the ground with her bloody throat. The sound in her eyes quickly dissipated.


    Although Su Xiao was not a viin in name, he had the consciousness of a viin. He never spoke nonsense and did it.


    He did not need to exin or hide it from anyone. He did not need others to understand.


    Bang.


    A figure fell to the ground, rolled a few times on the ground, and rolled to Su Xiao''s feet. It was Tang Guo.


    Because of a moment of distraction, Tang Guo was bitten in the throat by Bobowang.


    "You... viin."


    Tang Guo lost her breath.


    On the hillside not far away, a figure struggled to stand up. She was wearing ck-rimmed sses.


    It was a ck-bellied woman. The ck-bellied woman was not far away before, and she did not dare to go too deep into the central area.


    Hearing the sounds of fighting nearby, the ck-bellied woman quietly approached here because she heard familiar shouts.


    The ck-bellied woman witnessed Su Xiao and Xue Meigui''s battle. Even when Su Xiao killed Leng Yue and others, she did not appear.


    She wanted herpanions to be free first because the subsequent death was too ugly.


    "Byakuya."


    The ck-bellied woman stood on the hillside and shouted and waved at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked sideways, and he immediately felt that the other person was the person he was looking for.


    After seeing the face of the other person, Su Xiao remembered that the other person was also a member of the Red Spider Lily.


    The most important thing for a family was to die neatly; now, it just so happened that everyone was here.


    "Mr. Byakuya, let''s go to the underworld together. You are so strong, and you will be unwilling to die here."


    The cynical woman wasughing. She held an empty ss bottle in her hand, and the object inside had already been poured out.


    Boom, boom...


    The roar came around. Su Xiao looked around, and this valley was surrounded.


    "Don''t think about escaping. You can''t escape."


    The cynical woman took out lipstick and a small mirror with her remaining arm and began to paint herself with lipstick.


    The IQ of the cynical woman 156 was not for decoration.

 Chapter 456: The Seed

    The cynical woman squatted on the ground and put the small mirror on her knees.


    The wind pressure came, and a figure appeared beside her. The cynical woman with lipstick licked her lips and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Are you going to kill me? If that is the case, I will be grateful to you."


    The cynical woman looked at Su Xiao with a smile on her face. She no longer cared about the roar and the slightly shaking ground around her.


    "How did you do it?"


    Su Xiao looked around. It was early in the morning, and the sky was just bright.


    Around the valley, the overwhelming beasts rushed the valley like ck wavesing from all directions. There were tens of thousands of beasts, and they were not the same species.


    It was not normal for so many beasts to gather and not kill each other.


    Could it be that the ck-bellied woman controlled these beasts?


    Su Xiao rejected this idea. That was impossible. If he could control such a scale of beasts, other than not being able to go deep into the ck forest, most of the other positions could be crossed.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, the ck-bellied woman smiled more brightly.


    "I found a secret when I went deep into the Red Earth Region. As for what secret..."


    The ck-bellied woman looked at Su Xiao with a faint smile. The secret ck-bellied woman would not say it.


    The beasts around rushed closer and closer as if the target was the ck-bellied woman.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry roar in the distance. Under this roar, some of the beasts rushing forward had their legs soft.


    Su Xiao had seen the giant centipede in the beast army when he first arrived on the ind, which showed how bad the situation was at this time.


    There was no way to escape from the surroundings unless Su Xiao could fly.


    Unfortunately, the ability to fly was extremely rare. In addition to some bloodlines, the reincarnation paradise would not provide flying vehicles.


    It was almost invincible to fly in some derivative worlds, so there were very few flying vehicles passing through the park''s official license.


    "Bobo."


    Su Xiao called Bobowang to the vicinity.


    "Is it possible to break into the enemy?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Bobowang raised his head, and the expression was no problem.


    "Find a way to escape by yourself and meet up near the Assenman tribe."


    Bobowang stood still in the same ce.


    "..."


    Su Xiao stared at Bobowang. A few secondster, Bobowang turned and rushed down the hillside. No matter the situation, it would not disobey Su Xiao''s order.


    "You let your dog die first, heartless guy."


    The ck-bellied woman sneered.


    Su Xiao suddenly turned around and raised his hand to sh.


    Puff, the head of the ck-bellied woman, flew up, and blood spurted out from the broken neck.


    The head of the ck-bellied woman flying in mid-air was a little surprised because, in her opinion, those beasts still needed some time to rush up the hillside.


    Su Xiao would talk nonsense with her for a while. At least, he would ask her about her precise n, and she could despise Su Xiao with the advantage of IQ.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao did not have the habit of talking nonsense with the enemy. He asked once before, but the ck-bellied woman spoke roundabout, and he chose to cut directly.


    The headless body fell to the ground. Su Xiao quickly stepped forward and began to search for the ck-bellied woman.


    The sound of tearing clothes came. Su Xiao was not going to take advantage of the heat, and he was looking for why those beasts rushed madly.


    After searching for a while, Su Xiao found several ck seeds in the underwear of the ck-bellied woman.


    There were three ck seeds in total, about the size of longan, and the surface was uneven.


    With three ck seeds in his hand, Su Xiao suddenly had a throbbing in his body. Looking at the information on the ck seeds, there were not many clues.


    [Seed of Origin]


    [Rarity: Purple]


    [Type: Unknown]


    [Rating 1 to 150]


    [Description: Faith of the Sun. Please grant us glory. Please burn all evil with mes. ]


    Su Xiao frowned. What kind of ghost introduction was this? It was the sun, burning all evil.


    What was even more strange was the score. What did 1 to 150 mean?


    Although he was confused, Su Xiao found that the eyes of the beasts rushing up the hillside began to be wrong. They were all staring at the [Seed of Origin] in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    A three-meter-long cheetah rushed up the hill first and rushed to Su Xiao regardless of safety.


    This cheetah was not a powerful unit among the beasts, but it was not easy to provoke.


    Su Xiao put away the ck seed. It was useless to throw away these seeds now. Arge group of beasts had surrounded him.


    Su Xiao held the knife with his right hand and stared at the cheetah without blinking.


    The cheetah''s ws pierced into the soil and jumped at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao leaned low, took a deep breath, and shed at the cheetah.


    The de of the dragon sh first cut the skin of the cheetah, and the skin was instantly cut open, followed by the muscles and bones.


    Puff, the knife, cut the cheetah into two pieces. Su Xiao grabbed the upper body of the cheetah and threw it down the hillside.


    Before being surrounded by the beasts, Su Xiao had found high ground, and the surrounding beasts had to rush to the hillside to attack him.


    If there were no such favorable terrain, he would be dead.


    But from the current situation, Su Xiao was also dead. Even if he could kill thousands of beasts, at least tens of thousands of beasts were surrounded.


    The beasts in front of them were some beasts that ran faster. These beasts were not big and were easy to deal with.


    Su Xiao kicked away a furry rabbit, and even a little rabbit came to join in the fun. It could be seen that this ck seed had a fatal attraction to the beast.


    A small animal like an antelope rushed to Su Xiao, and the sharp horns stabbed.


    He shed out a sword, and the horns that collided were cut off.


    There were beasts everywhere, and Su Xiao was a little overwhelmed for a while.


    Blood sshed, the limbs of the beasts were scattered everywhere, and Su Xiao killed all the beasts who dared to rush to the hillside.


    A few drops of beast blood sshed on Su Xiao''s face. Although he was in a desperate situation, he did not give up.


    Su Xiao was waiting for a suitable beast to appear, and he had chosen the goal.


    The sound of running, the scream of the beast, the sound of the sharp de cutting flesh, the sound of blood gushing out.


    After these sounds were mixed, Su Xiao''s perception was affected. There were too many beasts around.


    "Roar ---"


    A low roar came, and a hot feeling and heavy pressure came from Su Xiao''s back. A lion rushed to his back and stabbed his ws into his back. The lion''s mouth bit his throat.


    The dragon sh turned in his hand, and before the lion''s mouth was bitten, the dragon sh had already pierced into the lion''s mouth.


    Puchi.


    The sword directly prated the brain of the lion, and a green treasure chest fell.


    Su Xiao did not look at the green treasure chest. The dragon sh had just been pulled out of the lion''s mouth, and it was sent into the heart of another beast.


    If this continued, Su Xiao would not be able to hold on sooner orter.


    Throwing away the blood on the dragon sh, Su Xiao put the dragon shback into the sheath.


    The sh suddenly stopped, the surrounding beasts roared and rushed forward, more than a dozen beasts rushed to Su Xiao, and they bit him with their bloody mouths.


    Su Xiao held the hilt with his right hand, and his breathing gradually calmed down.


    The beasts surrounded Su Xiao. At this moment of crisis, a blue light shed in the center of the beasts.


    ng.


    A circr sword light expanded around, and those beasts were neatly cut off.


    This was a move that Su Xiao came up with a sh of inspiration. Although it was not too strong, it was very useful in being besieged.

 Chapter 457: From a War to a Horror Movie

    He threw a few alchemy bombs on the ground, and the alchemy bombs split into many little white frogs on the ground.


    Not long after, the little white frog was scattered all over the hillside. Su Xiao did not detonate the alchemy bombs immediately. He was waiting for an opportunity.


    Kicking away a turtle that stretched out its head and bit his calf, Su Xiao, who was fighting in blood, was speechless. What exactly were these three seeds?


    He could still understand if he absorbed some beasts, but rabbits and turtles, these gentle creatures, could be attracted, which confused him.


    It should be known that these herbivores were very rare in the Red Earth Region. These were precious foods.


    However, at this time, Su Xiao looked at this food, and it was more important to save his life.


    The hippopotamus rushed forward. This behemoth was about four meters tall and seven meters long.


    Seeing the hippopotamus rushing forward, Su Xiao was relieved.


    At that moment, he was surrounded by the corpses of all kinds of beasts. Although the battle was not long, there were already hundreds of beasts that died under his sword.


    There were also bite and w marks on his body. Under the siege of arge number of beasts, it was a dream not to get injured.


    These were not ordinary beasts, and the beasts were in the center of the Red Earth area. If any meat-eating beast here was ced on Earth, it was a creature on the top of the pyramid.


    A mechanical eye floated near Su Xiao. This was [Eye of Havana]


    Through the detection of [Eye of Havana], Su Xiao learned information about the ''Giant Hippo.''


    It wasn''t a hippopotamus but a carnivore called a Man-Horned Beast. It had a strength of 42 and a physical strength of 45.


    This kind of horrible beast, if met before two derivative worlds, Su Xiao would turn and run.


    However, it was different now. His attributes were close to 50 points, and he was not afraid of this beast.


    The beast rushed to Su Xiao, and its eyes were full of blood.


    Su Xiao took out a [Seed of Origin] from his arms, and he threw the [Seed of Origin] to the bottom of the hill.


    At this moment, all the beasts stopped roaring. They were like little dogs that saw meat bones, and their heads moved with the [Seed of Origin].


    With a click,


    The Seed of Origin bounced up high after hitting a rock and rolled for a few meters before stopping in front of a crocodile.


    This Brother Crocodile was stunned. Happiness came too suddenly.


    Brother Crocodile swallowed the Seed of Origin in one gulp and turned to run down the hill. However, there were too many beasts around it.


    In addition, its territory was too low, and its legs were too short...


    Five secondster, Brother Crocodile was dismembered, and finally, there was only one tail left.


    Just as arge group of beasts fought for the seeds of origin, Su Xiao detonated the alchemy bombs nearby.


    Boom!


    The fire wrapped Su Xiao, and the beast also screamed in the fire.


    Su Xiao pulled up the cor of the Mist trench coat, covered his face, and rushed to the beast.


    The fire retreated after more than ten seconds, but the savage beast let out a short scream before the fire retreated.


    The fire retreated, leaving only the blood-covered savage beast and many beast corpses on the hillside.


    The beasts could smell the seed of origin, so the seed of origin that Su Xiao threw out caused a series of bloody cases.


    The dead brother Crocodile was only the first victim, and there were thousands of victimster.


    Other wild beasts would surround all the wild beasts that had obtained the Origin Seed. In less than an hour, the hillside was already covered in blood.


    Previously, the savage horned beast had fallen on the hillside, its body asionally twitching. It looked like it wouldn''t live long, but it wouldn''t die in a short period.


    The roars continued, and the corpses of the wild beasts on the hillside grew more and more.


    A two-headed dog stood on the corpses of the wild beasts. Even in the central area, this two-headed dog was also an expert.


    It looked at the barbarian horned beast not far away. This was its old rival, and today, the other party had fallen on this hillside and was on the verge of death.


    The two-headed dog moved closer to the barbarian horned beast, its nose twitching as if it had smelled something special.


    Suddenly, the hair on the back of the two-headed dog stood up. It smelled a special smell. Although it was very faint, that smell had a fatal attraction.


    The two-headed dog bit through the abdomen of the barbarian horned beast, ready to stick its head in.


    Puchi.


    A long sharp knife pierced through the beast''s abdomen, and the double-headed dog was caught off guard and pierced through the throat.


    The double-headed dog was, after all, an expert in the central area. Although its throat was pierced, it still struggled back.


    "Zi ---."


    The metal wire wrapped around the two-headed dog and slowly dragged it into the belly of the beast.


    "Woo, woo ---"


    The two-headed dog let out a fearful sound, but it could not stop it from being dragged into the beast.


    Pu, pu, pu, pu.


    Blood spurted out from the abdomen of the savage beast. A few secondster, a broken dog corpse was thrown out.


    If one looked carefully around the body of the savage beast, there were many beast corpses of this appearance.


    Hiding in the body of the savage beast, Su Xiao was covered in blood, and the remaining two seeds were put into the sealed ss test tube by him, emitting no smell.


    Even so, the residual smell in his hand would asionally attract beasts, which showed how great the attraction of the native seed was to beasts.


    Although he was not clear about the function of the Seed of Origin, Su Xiao could be sure that it was a good thing. Something in his body was eager for the Seed of Origin.


    This made Su Xiao have an impulse to swallow the Seed of Origin directly.


    Reason told him that this was impossible. There was absolutely no good end if he swallowed this seed.


    Su Xiao had already discovered that the woman with lipstick on the hillside before had a high IQ, and the other party''s subordinates were at a dead end.


    There were not only four seeds. If Su Xiao was not wrong, the woman might have obtained more than ten seeds of origin and scattered these seeds of origin nearby.


    The area near Su Xiao was the Shura Field, and all kinds of beasts fought with each other. If not for being hidden in the beast''s body, he would have died in battle.


    The ck-bellied woman never thought that Su Xiao could resist the first wave of the beast and quickly disabled the giant beast and hid in the belly of the giant beast.


    At this time, the surroundings were full of beast corpses, so no beasts woulde to eat the body of the savage beast.


    Su Xiao exposed his head to check the situation around him. After observing for a long time, he sighed.


    At least for a short time, he could not leave here, and the wild beasts around him were getting crazier.


    The intelligence of the ck belly woman was indeed not low. She had considered what Su Xiao would do if he did not die for the first time.


    So she arranged a few seeds of origin in ces where the beasts could not get so that they could smell the temperature of the seeds. In this way, the beasts would only fight fixedly and thus trapped Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao withdrew back into the beast''s body. Although there was no water, there was a lot of meat around. Although it was raw meat, it was no problem to maintain it for a few days.


    Just when Su Xiao was ready to rest for a moment, the beast''s body suddenly shook, and it seemed that there was a giant monstering nearby.


    The beast let out a cry and a roar. After that, Su Xiao, inside the beast, noticed the spinning feeling. He was almost thrown out of the beast''s body.


    After more than ten seconds, the spinning feeling disappeared. After a slight jolt, the surroundings calmed down.


    Su Xiao looked out through the wound on the beast''s abdomen, and the whistling wind came. At this time, the beast was in mid-air, at least a thousand meters above the ground.


    Su Xiao was stunned, and a very bad feeling appeared.


    Looking up, a pair of sharp ws appeared in his sight. The one holding the beast was a huge flying creature.


    This was apletely orange-winged dragon. It could easily carry the beast and fly. One could imagine its size and strength.


    Yes, it was a winged dragon. Su Xiao was not clear about the specific name of this monster, but the appearance of this monster was simr to arge winged dragon.


    He took out the [Eye of Havana], and the results were mind-blowing!

 Chapter 458: Su Xiaos Adventures

    [Currentlyparing the intelligence attribute of both parties... Compared topletion, my intelligence is the enemy?? Double, obtain 11 percent of the enemy''s information. ]


    The information was as follows:


    [Name: Baham (overlord rank creature!)]


    [Type: Winged Dragon]


    HP: 100 %


    Mana Points: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    Stamina: ???


    Intelligence: ???


    Charm: 51


    Skill 1: Red Earth Overlord (Passive) : HP increases by 10,000, Strength +25, Agility +25, Stamina +30.


    Skill 2: ???


    Skill 3: ???


    Skill 4: ???


    Skill 5: ???


    Skill 6: ???


    Skill 7: ???


    ...


    Su Xiao looked at [ Skill 9: ??? ]. When he saw it, his eyes began to turn ck.


    He thought it was a lucky escape, but now it seemed that it was not the case.


    Su Xiao did not know what the overlord creature was, but the effect of [Skill 1] was enough to make people scared.


    When Su Xiao explored other creatures, the most scary situation was that there were a bunch of question marks. The more numbers asked, the greater the gap between his strength and that creature.


    The sky overlord, Baham, began to lower its altitude after flying for a distance. Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Baham took him to the ck forest, then he might as well jump down from a thousand meters high to try his luck.


    The ce where Bahamnded was a steep mountain.


    This ce was hundreds of meters high from the ground, and the peaks were almost straight on all sides. In addition to flying, it wasn''t easy to climb the mountain in a climbing way.


    At least most beasts could not do it.


    There was an open space on the top of the mountain, and there was a huge cave beside the open space. There were w marks around the cave entrance.


    This cave was dug by the pterosaur, Baham.


    Baham threw the corpse of the Man-Horned Beast on the empty ground in front of the cave and hummed a few times in front of the cave.


    Two little guys about one meter long rushed out of the cave. They were two young Baham, so young that they could not fly.


    Although they were terrifying existences when they grew up, they could not run steadily now, often falling.


    It was worth mentioning that the vitality of the Man-Horned Beast was very tenacious. Even now, it still had breath. At least its heart was still beating slightly.


    If not for still being alive, Baham would not have chosen to feed it to the cub.


    This beast still had consciousness, and it shed tears.


    The two Baham babies rushed to the front of the beast. In the face of this huge beast, the two babies Baham, did not care. They rushed forward and began to bite.


    Their teeth were full of snow-white, and there were blood marks. They naturally showed the demeanor of an overlord creature.


    The sound of gnawing came from the outside, and Su Xiao, inside the beast, had cold sweat on his cheeks.


    He was sure that if he were exposed, he would die. In the face of the pterosaur Baham, he did not even have a one percent chance of winning.


    The body of the savage horned beast was gradually gnawed through. Fortunately, the appetite of the two young Baham beasts was notrge, and they only ate the essence of the savage horned beast.


    Su Xiao, who was in the body of the savage horned beast, breathed a sigh of relief. The situation just now was very thrilling. He had already seen the teeth of the young Baham.


    Fortunately, the other party did not find him.


    The two young Barham began to y in the open space after eating. The adult Baham on the side looked at the corpse of the savage horned beast.


    It had eaten a forest python along the way in the ck forest, and now it had no appetite.


    The adult Baham easily grabbed the beast''s body and threw it gently with its ws. The beast weighed in and was thrown off the cliff.


    After a while, there was a dull thud from the bottom of the cliff. It was the beast that fell into the meat paste.


    The adult Baham was lying on the space on the top of the mountain and fell asleep after a while.


    On the cliff on the mountainside, Su Xiao was hanging on a rock, his fingers like hooks.


    He had long thought that the body of the savage horned beast was thrown off the cliff or eaten by adult Baham.


    If it were thetter, it would be dead, and the former still had hope of survival.


    After experiencing many misfortunes after the hunter''s identity was almost exposed, encountering enemies, being besieged by wild beasts, being taken away by Baham, and so on, Su Xiao was finally lucky once that adult Baham did not eat the savage horned beast.


    Although the current situation was still dangerous, he hung on the cliff hundreds of meters high, but Su Xiao had left the tiger''s mouth and arrived at the position of the tiger''s w.


    He could not rx now. Baham was above him. The perception of this kind of overlord creature must be very strong.


    So from before to now, Su Xiao only moved when he jumped out of the beast and stayed still at other times. He even slowed down his breathing and slowed down his heartbeat.


    It was not that Su Xiao was timid, but he would die in the current situation if he were not cautious.


    Quietly poking out the boundary line, the hook lock hung on the mountain, and Su Xiao began to stay still.


    There was a raised stone above him so that even after Baham flew, he could not see him. This was a good hiding ce.


    The long wait began. Six hourster, Su Xiao began to feel the hunger in his stomach.


    Ten hourster, Su Xiao was hungry and doubted life. He used too much energy during the battle before and urgently needed to replenish it.


    If he did not fight, it would be no problem for Su Xiao to be hungry for four or five days, but that would lead to hisbat strength bing weaker and weaker.


    Although he was very hungry, Su Xiao could only continue to endure.


    An hourter, Su Xiao''s patience did not get any results. Another adult Baham, flew back. The top of the mountain was where the four families lived.


    After that, Baham was bigger and more colorful. Its whole body was orange-yellow, its wings protruded, and there were ck patterns naturally formed on its body.


    He did not wait for the adult Baham to leave at the top of the mountain but came back for a while. Su Xiao was quite helpless.


    How long would a creature like Baham find food once? If it were once every ten days or half a month, Su Xiao would be exhausted.


    However, hanging here could also pass the survival trial. As long as he did not die of thirst or hunger, Su Xiao could ensure that no other creatures dared to approach here.


    The scene of Baham not going out for ten days and half a month did not appear. Two hourster, two Baham adults hissed a few times and flew away from the top of the mountain.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to climb down, an idea appeared.


    Pterosaurs were also dragons. It was said that dragons had the habit of collecting treasures. Perhaps there was something good in the cave at the top of the mountain?


    Su Xiao looked at the two adult Baham who had already flown far away. At least they could note back in a short time.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, Su Xiao walked quickly to the cave.


    Pachi, Pachi, Pachi...


    The sound of fast running came from the cave, and two baby Baham ran out.


    The two little guys looked at Su Xiao in confusion. They seemed to have never seen human beings, but they were the descendants of the overlord creatures. They dared to surpass ordinary creatures.


    The two baby Baham rushed to Su Xiao. Su Xiao kicked them one by one and kicked them aside.


    The two little guys turned into rolling gourds, and the slightly bigger one became a single eye.


    The two little guys were stunned and did not dare to approach Su Xiao for a while. The four small ck eyes seemed to say: You waited for my dad toe back.


    Su Xiao chuckled. He was not a match for adult Baham, but he could easily deal with baby Baham.


    Facts proved that even the most powerful creatures were fragile in their infancy.


    Su Xiao could kill two Baham babies, but he did not intend to. It was courting death.


    On an ind, what was the concept of childish killing creatures with flying ability, which was the most stupid choice.


    Su Xiao walked quickly into the cave, but he came out of the cave in less than 30 seconds.


    The pterosaur and dragon may not be the same species, and there was nothing in the cave except a lot of hay.


    As soon as Su Xiao walked out of the cave, he saw two baby Baham squeezing in a rock gap to grab something.

 Chapter 459: Put Away Your Bold Ideas

    The two baby Baham squeezed in a stone crack and squeezed together, not making threatening noises.


    Su Xiao, ready to leave, stopped and looked inside the stone crack.


    The two baby Bahampletely blocked the stone crack. Su Xiao pulled out the two baby Baham one by one.


    Suddenly pulled out from the stone crack, the two baby Baham subconsciously turned to bite Su Xiao.


    ...


    A minuteter, two young Baham with ck and blue faces snuggled together, and one was still twitching with a grievance.


    Ignoring the two young Baham, Su Xiao quickly came to the stone crack, and a clear fragrance drifted into his nose.


    Looking carefully, there was a smooth te inside the stone peak. The te seemed to be frequently licked, and the surface was smooth.


    At this time, the saliva left by the young Baham could still be seen.


    The clear fragrance came from this stone b, but two young children had already licked the object that emitted the clear fragrance.


    Looking around, this was just an ordinary stone crack, nothing special.


    "."


    A drop of golden liquid dripped on the stone b, and a rich fragrance appeared again.


    Smelling this fragrance, Su Xiao had a more smooth feeling of breathing, and his spirit was much more excited.


    Two young Baham children were anxiously pacing, not far away, as if they were about to be robbed of some treasure.


    Su Xiao looked up, and a red vine as thick as a finger grew out of the mountain rock. In the middle of the vine, there was a fist-sized fruit.


    This fruit was oval,pletely golden, and had a gap under the fruit. The golden liquid that had dripped before was from this fruit.


    Su Xiao swallowed his saliva. After seeing this fruit, he only had one thought: to eat this thing.


    No one was sure when the two adult Baham would return, so he could not eat it now.


    Although he could not eat it, Su Xiao could pack it up and take it away.


    The broken line popped out, and the golden fruit was already very mature, falling with a little touch.


    Catching the golden fruit,


    Su Xiao found that this fruit was soft, and he could crush it with just a pinch.


    It was not good to carry this fruit with him, and it was easy to squeeze. He took off the backpack, and the storage space could not be used. The backpack became a necessary item.


    Taking out an iron box containing a secret alchemy medicine from the backpack, Su Xiao put the golden fruit into the iron box and ced the iron box in the upper position of the backpack.


    Carrying the backpack, Su Xiao found that two baby Baham was blocking in front of him, looking like he was returning his treasure.


    Still on one foot, Su Xiao quickly rushed to the cliff.


    In the screams of the two baby Baham, Su Xiao jumped down from the mountain peak.


    Zi ---, ding!


    The boundary line was put to the longest length, and Su Xiao hung in the high sky hundreds of meters away.


    The left-arm exerted force, and the hook lock at the tip of the boundary line bounced off. Su Xiao continued to fall.


    After falling a distance, he immediately pulled out the dragon sh and stabbed it into the body of the mountain.


    With a bang, because of the powerful downward force, the stoneyer that the dragon sh stabbed into was broken, and Su Xiao continued to fall.


    Because the mountain was too steep, Su Xiao could only rely on the dragon sh and the boundary line to fall.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao jumped down from a rock a few meters high from the ground.


    His feetnded on the ground, his knees bent, and his body floated down naturally. The gravel on the ground was stepped into two shallow pits.


    Finally safe, although it was notpletely safe, overall, he was out of the situation where he would die at any time.


    The contractor who knew his identity had been silenced, and he also solved the Red Spider Lily adventurous group by the way and sessfully escaped from the Baham.


    From the information that Su Xiao already knew, there should be no enemies of his in the survival trial, probably no.


    After all, he had a lot of enemies, not him seeking revenge on others, but othersing to him for revenge...


    Having enemies was also interesting because it would never be lonely.


    Su Xiao only needed toplete the survival mission in the current situation. Of course, he was not ready to onlyplete the survival mission.


    He wanted to explore the secrets of the Yosenman tribe, the Seed of Origin, and other things.


    Su Xiao''s strength was not without reason. He would explore the secrets of the world whilepleting the mission. Although it was dangerous, it could make him quickly be stronger.


    He had a feeling that there might be a connection between the blood vine warriors of the Yosenman tribe and the Seed of Origin.


    Old Baal had asked Su Xiao before if he found the soul crystal and a ck seed when he killed his brother Barry and others, and that seed might be the Seed of Origin.


    So Su Xiao wanted to return to the Yosenman tribe, not to mention that Bobowang was still waiting near the tribe.


    Walking in the central area of the Red Earth Region, Su Xiao looked calm and was not worried about encountering beasts at all.


    It would be strange to meet them. In addition to the powerful and terrifying creatures like Baham, more than 99 of the beasts in the central area went to rob the Seed of Origin.


    Su Xiao took out apass with rough workmanship. This was not thepass pointing to the cliff stone bridge but thepass of the Yosenman tribe, which Old Baal provided for free.


    Walking in the central area for more than an hour, Su Xiao did not encounter any beasts. Not to mention beasts. He did not even see insects.


    ording to the direction of thepass, Su Xiao began to approach the Yosenman tribe.


    "Crash."


    The sound of water flowing came from the front, the surrounding air felt wet, and the river water mixed with the soil produced a fresh smell.


    A rapid river appeared, Su Xiao picked up a pool of river water to observe, and after a long time, a smile appeared on his face.


    He took out a straw as thick as a thumb. The straw was thin and thick and inserted the thick end into the water, Su Xiao began to suck the end of the straw.


    He sucked fresh water into his mouth. He drank a dozen mouthfuls before the feeling of thirst disappeared.


    Of course, Su Xiao would not drink the river water casually. It was courting death in the Red Earth Region.


    He dared to drink the river water of this river because this river was the rtively safe drinking water in the Red Earth Region.


    What''s more, he didn''t directly drink the river water. The straw he took out just now was called the ''outdoor water purification pipe.'' The river water passing through the straw will be filteredyer byyer.


    The straw has a built-in hollow fiber membrane, activated carbon, doubleyer textile mesh, etc. This straw circtes widely in water-deficient areas.


    Su Xiao, who was already full,y on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief, a feeling ofing back to life appeared.


    "Hahaha."


    Su Xiaoy on the ground andughed. When Baham in the beast''s body captured him, he was ready to die.


    Su Xiao, lying on the ground, took out a few alchemy bombs from his clothes. This was what he prepared for Baham, and now it seemed useless.


    After lying down for a while, Su Xiao got up. Since he did not die, he had to continue toplete the survival trial and be stronger.


    Only by bing stronger would this kind of situation not happen. If he were strong enough, the two Baham would be his dinner.


    Looking at the Baham nest in the distance, a bold idea appeared. What reward would he get if he killed the two adult Baham?


    Putting away the bold idea, Su Xiao walked quickly in the direction of the Assenman tribe.


    Although he did not feel that he had flown for a long time after being grabbed by Baham, it was not the case. He was very far away from the Yosenman Tribe.


    After traveling for thirteen hours, the sky was already dark. This was the night of the third day, and tomorrow was the fourth day of survival training.


    Su Xiao found a hillside to avoid the wind to rest. He had already left the central area.


    [ The remaining survival time is 171 hours, and the number of contractors who survived is 402 ]

 Chapter 460: Meet

    At the foot of the hill, Su Xiao sat in the darkness of the night, and he could not see his fingers in the surroundings.


    He did not choose to start a fire, and there was no cave type of shelter. Making a fire in the Red Earth Region was courting death.


    Although he had a stomach full of water, his stomach was still hungry.


    After taking the backpack, there was only a small piece of jerky in the backpack. After Su Xiao finished the jerky, the hunger did not subside, but it was even stronger.


    Taking out the iron box containing the secret alchemy medicine, Su Xiao carefully took out the golden fruit. He was in a hurry before, and he did not check the attributes of the golden fruit.


    After looking at the attributes of the golden fruit, a feeling of being hit in the head appeared.


    [Sun Gift Fruit]


    Quality: Dark purple


    [Type: High-grade nt fruit, materials, recovery type food, strengthening type items. ]


    [Hint: This is a rare item. It can be exchanged for the source of the world. ]


    [Usage method 1: Directly eating this fruit will obtain the following permanent strengthening effect. HP +100, Mana +100, Fire Resistance +15, Cold Resistance +15. ]


    [Usage method 2: This item can be refined into strengthening type items. ]


    [Hint: After consuming or mixing the potion through the previous two methods, 100 HP and 100 Mana Points will be restored within a minute. ]


    [Hint: This fruit will dissipate after leaving the main body for two days. ]


    [Rating: 260]


    [Description: There will be powerful creatures building their nests nearby where the Sun Fruit is located. Many powerful creatures will feed their cubs with the juice of the Sun Fruit. That will make their cubs stronger and grow faster. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao took the [Sun''s Gift Fruit] and fell into deep thought. The effect of this fruit was very strong.


    If it were eaten directly, it would have the effect of HP +100 and Mana +100, and it could also increase the resistance of fire and ice attributes.


    More importantly, the initial material had not been mixed, and the effect after the mixing was stronger.


    It was convenient to eat this fruit directly, but it was a waste of a treasure.


    Su Xiao''s alchemy pharmaceutical was at least Lv.20.


    He was only obsessed with alchemy and was toozy to continue to develop alchemy, but this did not mean that he did not know alchemy.


    On the contrary, Su Xiao knew a lot about pharmaceutics. He had a lot of knowledge about pharmaceutics in his mind.


    Now his position was not suitable for making potions. He needed to find a cave, and he needed to find a trustworthy guard. He needed to concentrate when he made potions.


    Of course, there were trusted guards. Although that guy was very stupid, the guards were far from Su Xiao''s position.


    After putting away the [Sun''s Gift Fruit], Su Xiao got up and continued to move forward. At least he had to meet up with Bobowang.


    Although that idiot had a well-hidden ability, hisbat power was touching. At least Su Xiao thought so.


    After traveling for five hours, Su Xiao arrived near the Yosenman Tribe. He had vaguely seen the fire of the Yosenman Tribe.


    Su Xiao did not enter the tribe directly, and Bobowang was not in the tribe. He said that he would meet near the Yosenman Tribe.


    Old Baa was not trustworthy. Su Xiao returned here to explore the secrets of the Yosenman tribe and get thepass.


    Su Xiao took a thin wooden stick and found the bones of an animal nearby. He began to beat the bones with a wooden pipe regrly.


    Dong ---, dong, dong...


    After knocking for about ten minutes, the sound of the chain appeared. A sneaky figure came over. Bobowang came from the ground.


    It had already experienced how terrible it was, not as terrible as Su Xiao in the nearby Red Earth Region.


    Because the sky was too dark, Su Xiao could not see the appearance of Bobowang. But after Bobowang came up happily, he found that the color of Bobowang had changed.


    At this time, the original ck and white color of the Bobowang was turned into ck. This was not a change of color but ayer of mud on its body.


    "Woof ---"


    The dog cried excitedly, shaking its head and walking around Su Xiao, its eyes were full of expectation, and it seemed to say: Master, is there anything to eat? I am already hungry.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao was also hungry.


    Su Xiao had dried blood all over his body, Bobowang was covered with mud, and both of them were hungry in the front and back.


    After sessfully meeting with Bobowang, Su Xiao decided to solve the problem of hygiene and food.


    Letting Bobowang wait in the same ce, Su Xiao walked to the Yosenman Tribe alone. Ten minutester, he came back with a ''big pot.''


    The quality of this ''pot'' was rough, and in a sense, this was not a pot, but a round shield made of metal ore, but it was shaped like a pot.


    When Su Xiao met with Old Baal, he declined the food. He and the Yosenman Tribe were only partners.


    Food was very precious in the Red Earth Region, not to mention that the food of the Yosenman Tribe was very ''suspicious.''


    There was a mountain spring near the Yosenman Tribe, and with the pure water, it was not difficult for Su Xiao to get food with his ability to survive in the wild.


    Tomorrow would be the time for the battle between the Yosenman Tribe and the Zerg. He had an agreement with Old Baal.


    After the battle, he went deep into the nest of the Zerg with Old Baal. The return was thepass pointing to the cliff stone bridge.


    So tonight, he had to adjust his state. From tomorrow on, Su Xiao will start to explore the secrets of the Yosenman Tribe.


    Looking at Su Xiaoing with a ''pot,'' a row of question marks seemed to float above the head of Bobowang. The big eyes of the water king looked at Su Xiao, somewhat helpless, and seemed to say: Master, I am just a hobby. I don''t eat iron.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a big meal."


    Su Xiao came to the mountain spring with a puzzled face. A clear mountain spring flowed down. Su Xiao stood under the mountain spring to wash his body.


    After washing off the dried blood on his body, Su Xiao felt more refreshed.


    Bobowang was forced to stand under the mountain spring. It did not want to take a bath because the mountain spring was too cold.


    After the clear mountain spring water rushed to the body of Bobowang, it became ck. After a while, Bobowang returned to his previous appearance, and the bright ck and white hair appeared.


    After taking a bath, Bobowang looked at Su Xiao and found that Su Xiao had disappeared. Bobowang could only wait in the same ce.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao returned with a big bird and several kinds of green nts.


    This big bird was half a meter long. This was not a bird flying in the sky but running on the ground. This thing ran fast. It was Su Xiao who set up traps to catch it.


    He made a fire and cooked a pot of boiling water with the big pot-like shield. Su Xiao put the chopped bird meat into the pot, and he threw in a few mushrooms and some green vegetables.


    An hourter, a big pot of delicious mushroom and vegetable soup came out. Although only salt as a seasoning, Bobowang ate half a pot.


    After drinking thest mouthful of soup, Bobowangy on a rock with satisfaction. After leaving with Su Xiao, it was very confused in the Red Earth Region.


    It did not know where to go. It did not dare to run around. There was no food and no water to drink. During the journey, it also fell into a swamp. The swamp almost swallowed Bobowang.


    After taking a bath and drinking half a pot of meat soup, Su Xiao''s physical strength quickly recovered.


    He was in the vicinity of the cloth, and the aura of the goddess of ice and snow began to speed up the recovery of his injuries.


    "It was dangerous to this extent a few days ago. Are the other contractors in the Common District? A group of lucky guys."


    Su Xiao guessed right. Among the surviving 402 contractors, 380 were in themon area.


    Some contractors who jumped into the ck forest died half an hour afternding. The Red Earth Region was better.


    The strong could survive here, but many weak contractors were eliminated.


    He found a cave in the Yosenman tribe, and Su Xiao sealed the cave entrance.


    The fire lit up the cave, and Bobowang sat at the cave entrance, and his ears stood up as guards.


    There were several empty test tubes and some simple containers in front of Su Xiao. These empty test tubes were left after drinking the secret alchemy medicine.


    Su Xiao would throw them away in other derivative worlds, but not now.


    Su Xiao took the [Sun Gift Fruit] and thought about how to mix it.

 Chapter 461: Carlo

    The mixing of the potion was not just material. Even if the sun gift fruit was dark purple in quality, it was not enough.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao had the Philosopher''s Stone in his hand that had passed the park certificate. He could rece it with the Philosopher''s Stone if he needed other materials.


    Su Xiao thought about the ratio method in his mind. There was only one chance, so he had to be careful.


    After thinking for ten minutes, Su Xiao took out a dagger, and the sun gift fruit was cut open by him.


    After cutting open the Sun''s gift fruit, Su Xiao found a fruit core in the center of the fruit.


    Looking carefully, Su Xiao was stunned. The fruit core of the Sun''s gift fruit was the Seed of Origin!


    Even now, Su Xiao still does not know the function of the Seed of Origin, but one thing he was sure of was that the Sun''s gift fruit could be eaten, and the Seed of Origin could not be eaten.


    After peeling off the fruit meat of the Sun''s gift fruit, Su Xiao began to make the potion.


    Because the conditions were simple and crude, there was a great risk of mixing. Fortunately, the materials were sufficient, and it would not affect the quality of the potion.


    The shelf life of the Sun''s gift fruit was too short, and it could not be mixed after the survival trial.


    Light shed in his hand, and just as Su Xiao was concentrating on mixing, the nose of Bobowang loosened, and he looked at the Seed of Origin.


    Bobowang gulped down arge mouthful of saliva. It also knew that the Seed of Origin could not be eaten, but the instinctive desire made it very painful.


    "Gulp."


    Saliva sound ¡Á1.


    "Gulp..."


    Gulp Liquid sound ¡Á 2


    The movement on Su Xiao''s hand stopped, and his eyes looked at Bobowang. This time, it was a lot quieter.


    Two hourster, there was a crisp sound in Su Xiao''s hand, and a strand of red powder fell from his fingertips. The energy in the Philosopher''s Stone was exhausted.


    Su Xiao held a test tube in his hand, and the test tube was filled with a pale golden liquid.


    "Oh."


    The pale golden liquid was churning in the test tube, but there was no heat at all. This was the change between Su Xiao''s usage of Mana value and the stable materials.


    Let this change develop into a peaceful development.


    Sweat dripped from Su Xiao''s chin. His Mana value was consumed like flowing water. If not for more than a thousand Mana values, he would have been unable to hold on.


    After a long time, the potion in the test tube stopped churning. A special fluctuation came. This was the reincarnation paradise that had confirmed this bottle of strengthening potion.


    Su Xiao checked the properties of the potion.


    [unnamed]


    [Origin: Survival Trial]


    [Quality: Dark purple]


    [Type: Enhanced Medicine]


    [Effect: After drinking, permanently HP +200, Mana +200, Strength +1, Agility +1, Intelligence +1, Fire Resistance +25, Cold Resistance +25, Reflex +4. ]


    [Rating: 260 + ]


    [Description: An advanced product of Alchemy Pharmaceutics, extremely precious. ]


    ...


    After Su Xiao saw the potion''s effect in his hand, a smile appeared on his face. Fortunately, he did not directly eat the Sun''s gift fruit before. Otherwise, it would be a big loss.


    This potion was passed through the reincarnation paradise''s public certificate, which meant that this thing could be sold to the outside.


    But any contractor who obtained this thing would not choose to sell it, and Su Xiao was no exception.


    Drinking the pale gold potion in one gulp, the warm feeling instantly filled Su Xiao''s abdomen.


    Arge light suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao, and there was a vague figure in the light.


    This figure was somewhat illusory. It seemed to be a projection. She wore a long golden dress and looked like a woman.


    The golden skirt was elegant, and her whole body was burning with golden mes.


    "Mortal, kneel."


    A cold voice came, and Su Xiao frowned.


    "Kneel!"


    The woman spoke again, and in an instant, a me rose around Su Xiao as if to burn him.


    The me''s temperature was extremely high, and the air was burned through. Just when Su Xiao thought he would die, a blue me rose from his body.


    "Destroy..."


    The golden me woman murmured, shook her head, and had a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Leave my, and you are not wee here."


    The body of the golden me woman began to change from the original human form, gradually turned into vines, and climbed toward Su Xiao.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao opened his eyes and looked around. Other than Bobowang, there were no other creatures around.


    Looking at the empty test tube in his hand, Su Xiao guessed that he had entered some fantasy. The woman with golden mes was probably not a human but a certain consciousness.


    Yes, it was consciousness. Su Xiao had a hazy and clear feeling as if he was the nemesis of the other party. The consciousness was afraid of him, so it formed an illusion to intimidate him.


    Su Xiao looked at his attributes. The strengthening effect of the potion had appeared, and the increase of his HP could not be seen, but his Mana value reached an astonishing 1363 points.


    Strength, agility, and intelligence each increased by one point, and at the same time, there was also the resistance of fire and ice attributes.


    Resistance was a good ability, such as fire resistance. Although he could not be immune to the burning of the mes, it could let him survive in mes for a longer time. In the future, when he was injured in the fire attribute attack, the degree of injury would be reduced.


    And among these enhanced abilities, the most precious was the reflex speed of 4. For closebat, the reflex speed could be called a dream.


    Su Xiaoy in the cave, thinking about the scene he saw before and connecting the clues he knew.


    There were more and more clues now, which pointed to one thing.


    Su Xiao had a headache. He was not good at reasoning. If it were some contractors with strong reasoning ability, they might have found the truth from the clues.


    It had to be admitted that Su Xiao did not have that kind of talent. He belonged to the warrior type.


    This was not a big problem. Su Xiao knew that there was someone who must know its secrets, and he would contact that person, and that was Old Baal.


    For insurance purposes, Su Xiao would leave the Red Earth Region six days before the survival trial, and without Old Baal''spass, Su Xiao could not leave the Red Earth Region in a short time, and it was inevitable to contact the other party.


    After resting in the cave for a night, Su Xiao took Bobowang to find Old Baal the next morning.


    Today was the day of the battle between the Yosenman Tribe and the Zerg. Don''t misunderstand. The two sides were not in a decisive battle, just fighting fornd daily.


    The Yosenman Tribe had gathered arge number of red-skinned natives. Although these natives had the same skin color, their clothing differed slightly.


    The Yosenman Tribe did have not only onerge tribe but also some small tribes around them.


    Old Baal was the leader of the Yosenman Tribe. Whilemanding therge tribe, the small tribes around him also had to listen to hismands.


    In the stone house of Old Baal''s family, Old Baal sat on a nket. In front of him sat a dozen or so leaders of small tribes.


    "Batganawa...(unknownnguage)."


    Old Baal seemed to be announcing something. The leaders of the small tribes listened attentively.


    "Roar!"


    The leaders of all the small tribes roared. These fellows should have reached a certain consensus.


    Bobowang was shocked and rolled his eyes. His eyes were: This group of people are stupid!


    The leaders of more than a dozen small tribes left the stone house, and old Baal walked to Su Xiao.


    Today, Old Baal wore formal clothes, feathers on his head, and a yellow feather cloak.


    "My friend, the time to fulfill your promise hase. Come with me to the nest of the Zerg. Thepass will belong to you as long as you help me get the ''Regeneration Egg.''"


    Although Old Baal tried to stabilize his mood, Su Xiao still felt the excitement of the other party.


    Behind Old Baal stood the leader of a small tribe. This was a colleague who went deep into the nest of the Zerg, and it was Old Baal''s quick decision.


    The leader of this small tribe was tall, about thirty years old. What was important was that his left cheek was dry, and there were roots of nts growing inside.


    "This is Carlo, my most trusted subordinate, who canmunicate with each other."


    Carlo''s expression was dull, and his teeth were a little unclear.


    "Hello, I know a... adventurer''s voice a bit."

 Chapter 462: Worm Nest

    Although the deed in Carlo''s mouth was very vague, Su Xiao still caught it urately.


    He was not surprised, or he had long thought that old Barr knew his identity.


    When he first came into contact with old Barr, Su Xiao noticed a situation. The other party must havee into contact with humans, and they hade into contact more than once.


    This ind was called Devour Ind. There were no traces of human civilization on the ind, only red skin natives, but old Barr knew the humannguage, and there must be something hidden.


    In other words, there was an essential difference between Devour Ind and the derivative world. The derivative world waspletely controlled by the reincarnation paradise and could reset the timeline.


    Devour Ind was different. The reincarnation paradise only had the right to dabble in this ce. It did not have too strong control and could not reset the timeline.


    Therefore, it was very likely that Old Baal had contacted many contractors. After all, the Yosenman tribe lived on Devour Ind, and the contractors were only passers-by here.


    If he thought about it like this, then the existence of Devour Ind was somewhat terrifying. After the arrival of batches of contractors, there was still not much change here, and the original order was still maintained.


    ...


    The atmosphere in the stone house was a bit awkward. Old Baal''s turbid eyes nced at Carlo.


    The nk expression on Carlo''s face split into a smile, not exining anything.


    "Cough ---, where were we just talking about?"


    Old Baal coughed to ease the awkwardness.


    "Go deep into the insect nest."


    Su Xiao did not want to dwell on the issues of contractors. Old Baal had already confirmed that he had ulterior motives, but he was not being kind. The two sides were about the same. They were not good people.


    However, from the conversation just now, Su Xiao found out that Carlo did not seem to be Old Baal''s subordinate.


    The rtionship between the two was more like equal than superior and subordinate. Old Baa; even showed the intention of taking care of Carlo.


    "Yes, deep into the insect nest."


    The topic changed. Old Baal took out a crude map. This map was considered a national treasure level in the Yosenman Tribe.


    "The main battlefield between us and the insect race is here."


    Old Baal pointed at a spot on the map. It was arge in.


    "This is our current location."


    Old Baal pointed at where the Yosenman tribe hadnded on the map.


    "This is the location of the Zerg."


    Old Baal pointed at the location of a forest three mountains away from the Assenman Tribe.


    "What are these ck dots around the Zerg?"


    Su Xiao looked at the area around the Zerg.


    "This is the explosion area."


    "The explosion area?"


    Su Xiao was slightly surprised.


    Old Baal lowered his eyes and seemed to think of some bad memories. He said in a low voice, "Yes, the explosion area, where you will die if you step wrong. This is the only way to enter the nest."


    The symbol of the nest on the map was a ck skull. Around the skull, it was full of ck dots representing the explosion area.


    "The Zerg have a soldier type called the explosive ants. They will hide on the ground and only reveal their heads. If you step on their heads, pray for your good luck.


    If it is a new explosive ant, it will explode immediately after being stepped on. If it is an explosive ant that has existed for more than a week, as long as you do not move your feet, it will not explode. This thing will only survive for a month at most."


    After listening to the introduction of Old Baal, Su Xiao felt that this explosive ant was a biologicalndmine.


    The new explosive ants had a keen sense of perception, and they would explode when they stepped on it. For more than a week, the explosive ants hiding underground were not so sharp.


    "Is it very powerful?"


    "It''s very big. At least I can kill you and me."


    Old Baal continued to describe his n.


    "After the war begins, we''ll go around here."


    Old Baal pointed to a mountain behind the Zerg.


    "After that, we passed through the explosion area. After passing through the explosion area, we still need to pay attention to the surveince of the Flying Mantis.


    It is a kind of insect that can fly and spray strong acid, but the number is rare..."


    Su Xiao raised his hand and interrupted Old Baal.


    "After passing through the explosion area, thatpass belongs to me."


    Su Xiao''s request made Old Baal hesitate.


    "No, I have to get the renewal egg."


    "Then the cooperation ends here."


    Su Xiao did not hesitate to get up and walk out. It might be toote if Old Baal obtained the so-called Regeneration Egg.


    "Wait."


    Old Baal pondered.


    "No problem."


    Carlo, who had always been silent, spoke.


    Carlo did not have a strong sense of presence. If he had not taken the initiative to speak, no one would have noticed him. He was like a potted nt.


    At first, people might have nced at him, but they would not have noticed him after that.


    Su Xiao had already walked to the door of the stone house and stopped.


    "After passing through the explosion area, thepass belongs to you."


    After the deal waspleted, Su Xiao, Old Baal, and Carlo went deep into the insect nest. After passing through the explosion area, Old Baal handed over thepass.


    Although the deal waspleted, Su Xiao was not rxed in his heart.


    Old Baal surprised him. His bottom line was to obtain thepass after entering the bug nest.


    He was determined to obtain thepass. Without thepass, he would not be able to find the cliff stone bridge quickly.


    If he could not find the cliff stone bridge, he would not be able to leave the Red Earth Region.


    "When are we leaving?"


    While the three of them were negotiating, therge army outside had already set out. Old Baal''s fourth son led this war.


    "Let''s go now."


    The route and action n had already been nned, but the n could not keep up with the changes. Old Baal''s n was mostly to adapt to the situation.


    "The Regeneration Egg is next to the Zerg Queen. Remember, don''t be seduced by her."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao looked at Old Baal in confusion.


    "You will understand when you see the Zerg Queen, that kind of tempting feeling..."


    Old Baal said no more, and several people quickly left the Yosenman tribe.


    The distance between the Yosenman Tribe and the Zerg was not close, but the three people had their ways of traveling.


    Carlo and Old Baal each rode a creature simr to a horse. This creature was called the hoof, a predatory animal, and had great endurance. After taming it, it was a very good tool to travel.


    The three people had to circle a big circle around the main battlefield and enter the nest from the back of the nest.


    After circling for two hours, Su Xiao arrived at a wend, the rear of the Zerg.


    In the distance, there was a faint sound of shouting and killing, and the Yosenman Tribe and the Zerg had already fought.


    A faint fishy sweet smell came. Looking into the distance, several oval-shaped buildings came into view.


    These buildings were all green. If one looked closely, one would find that these buildings were trembling slightly, and blood vessels could be vaguely seen on the surface.


    There were five insect nests, one big and four small.


    The small one had a diameter of about ten meters. Thergest insect nest was like a castle. It was more than ten meters high and covered an area about the size of a football field.


    "We are going deep into thergest insect nest. The eggs are there."


    Old Baal jumped down from the back of the hooves and looked at the insect nest.


    The five bug nests all had their functions. The biggest one was the queen''s residence, called the mother nest. Many sting scorpions or higher insects were protecting the queen.


    The remaining four bug nests were: ovum pool (for violent soldiers), biological detection organization (alert), anti-air tower (for air units), and evolution site (producing high-level insects).


    Old Baal''s goal was to invade the mother''s nest and seize the eggs.


    However, the three of them were still a distance away from the bug nest, and they needed to pass through the explosion area first.

 Chapter 463: Ring Break

    Su Xiao looked at the nd in front of him. The vegetation here clearly showed signs of being eaten by animals.


    "This is the explosion area?"


    "Yes, this is it."


    Old Baal looked at a pit in the distance. "Do you see that pit?"


    "What?"


    "My most respected brother was killed there. He was a warrior who stole the egg of Baham."


    Su Xiao''s pupils slightly contracted. Someone dared to steal the egg of Baham, but he did not think about it. He also beat the baby Baham a few times before.


    "Carlo, how many more times do we have left today?"


    Old Baal looked at Carlo.


    "Five times."


    "Alright, then you take the lead."


    As soon as Old Baal''s voice fell, Carlo walked like an explosion area.


    Carlo''s expression was dull, and he did not care that he would step on the explosive ants, so he walked straight forward.


    Old Baal followed, Su Xiao followed behind Old Baal, and Bobowang walked at the end.


    "Click"


    A crisp sound came from the front, and Carlo, walking at the front, stopped.


    Pu!


    A wave of air spread out, and the airwave blew Su Xiao''s clothes. A broken leg whistled past him, and it was Carlo''s leg.


    Carlo stepped on the explosive ant. Although there was an explosion, it did not make too much sound, as if he stepped on a gas sac.


    pping the soil on his head, Su Xiao looked to the side.


    A big pit with a diameter of three meters appeared, and the inside of the big pit was Carlo, who was only left with his upper body after being blown up.


    "My luck is not very good."


    Old Baal sighed and went forward to drag Carlo out of the pit. He took out the stomach sac of an animal from the back waist, which was a water bag.


    He opened the water bag.


    Old Baal poured out a light red liquid from the water bag and directly onto Carlo''s withered face.


    The nt roots in Carlo''s cheeks began to tremble. His eyes suddenly opened.


    Ka.


    As if a nt was regenerating, the lower half of Carlo''s body gradually regenerated.


    After more than ten seconds, Carlo got up and continued walking forward.


    Su Xiao noticed that Carlo had be shorter. The former Carlo was at least three meters tall, and now it was at most two and seven meters tall.


    Although Carlo and Old Baal were suspicious, Su Xiao did not ask.


    The team continued to move forward. No one spoke, Carlo was scouting ahead, stepping on the explosive ants from time to time.


    Su Xiao, who followed behind, held a small bag in his hand, which contained gunpowder. This was obtained after dismantling the spider queen''s bullet.


    He sprinkled a small amount of gunpowder on the route along the way. Although he could not see the gunpowder with his sight, Bobowang could smell the gunpowder, so he had a safe route when he returned.


    After two-thirds of the way into the explosive area, Carlo stepped on the explosive ants again and stopped moving after recovering.


    "I used up all the numbers."


    Carlo had already been blown to pieces five times, so he stood there like a log, no longer taking a step forward.


    Old Baal asked tentatively, "How many times do you want to use it?"


    "No, I will die. It will hurt."


    Carlo refused tly, and Old Baal was a little helpless.


    "My dear ally, look..."


    Old Baal looked at Su Xiao.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t sense the location of the explosive ant."


    Su Xiao did not lie. He could not sense the location of the explosive ant.


    Old Baal hesitated for a while. He walked in front of everyone. The reason why Old Baal cooperated with Su Xiao was to borrow Su Xiao''s exquisite sword skills.


    At this time, the Zerg had already noticed the invasion of several people. After a distance, the Zerg Queen would send subordinates to attack several people.


    At that time, the mother nest will bepletely sealed. If you want to enter the mother nest, you can only break it by force. Old Baal tried many ways but failed.


    Until he saw Su Xiao''s sharp sh on the battlefield, Old Baal decided to cooperate with Su Xiao.


    This time, Old Baal, this old fox, scouted the way. This older man was not as honest as Carlo. He bent over and had to check for a long time with each step.


    Su Xiao, who followed behind, was a little puzzled. There were so many people in the Assenman Tribe. Why did Old Baal not bring many people to explore the way?


    It was not that Old Baal did not want to find people to explore the way. Although he was the leader of the Assenman Tribe, the inside of the Assenman Tribe was not a metal bucket. Many people covered his position.


    If the people of the tribe knew that he had already intended to obtain the Regeneration Egg, he would not be able to continue being the leader.


    Although the Regeneration Egg was a way to live for the Blood Vine warriors, it would be disregarded by others.


    The destination of the Blood Vine warriors was to return to the sun,monly known as self-destruct ---.


    Old Baal did not want to self-destruct and die, so he riskeding to the Zerg to obtain the Regeneration Egg.


    Old Baal stopped after taking a few steps. He seemed to be hesitating.


    "The number of explosive ants is abnormal."


    Old Baal squatted on the ground and observed the soil before him.


    "There''s no other way. I can only use that move. I hope my body can still withstand it."


    As he spoke, Old Baal stretched out his withered palm.


    Ka.


    Old Baal''s five fingers naturally fell off and fell to the ground.


    After his five fingersnded, they immediately sank into the soil. In less than a minute, five vines broke through the soil.


    After the five vines grew to dozens of centimeters high, they gradually took human form.


    ''Pop''


    The vines'' roots broke, and the five vines formed a human shape, turning into five small people woven from vines, staggering forward.


    At this time, Old Baal was breathing heavily, gulping downrge mouthfuls of red liquid, and a heatwave spread around him.


    The small vine man leading the way was much safer to advance.


    Ten minutester, only two small vine people were left, and the three people walked to the end of the explosion area.


    The explosion area was only the outermost area of the insect nest, and the road after that would be more dangerous.


    Old Baal''s fingers had been regenerated, but Su Xiao found that the temperature near him was getting higher and higher.


    Su Xiao subconsciously stayed away from Old Baal. He suspected that this older man would explode at any time.


    At this moment, Old Baal''s gaze could only be described as savage, like a cornered wild beast.


    "Continue forward, charge straight ahead."


    Old Baal stared at the enormous mother nest in the distance. The entrance to the mother nest had already been sealed.


    The sound of armor colliding could be heard, and many sting scorpions surrounded them.


    There were hundreds of sting scorpions, and these sting scorpions could not stop a few of them.


    It was not without reason that Old Baal had chosen to invade the mother nest at this time. At this time, the insect race needed to storm out in front of the battlefield, and the rear would be empty.


    "Roar!"


    The sting scorpion covered in a ck shell roared, its entire body emitting a sour smell.


    "I need to cool down, so please."


    Old Baal took out apass and hesitated before throwing it to Su Xiao.


    After catching thepass, Su Xiao smiled. He had a way out. After that, he would fight if he wanted to.


    He would retreat if he wanted to, but there should be a lot of benefits in the insect nest. He would not retreat now.


    "This is the attitude of cooperation."


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist, and the sting scorpion rushed from all directions.


    The sour smell on the body of the sting scorpion was even more pungent. Su Xiao killed the sting scorpion within three meters with a few strokes.


    Broken limbs and green blood sshed, but this was nothing to hundreds of sting scorpions at all.


    Su Xiao also found this, so he stopped shing.


    "Get down."


    Under the surprised eyes of Old Baal. Su Xiao sheathed the dragon sh and took a deep breath.


    "Ring break."


    ng.


    The Beheading Dragon shed out of its sheath, and a white de light spread out. The de light was very thin, forming a circle and rapidly spreading around.


    The circr de light dissipated after spreading out for more than ten meters, and the surrounding sting scorpions were all in a state of silence.

 Chapter 464: Nemesis

    Plop, plop...


    The sound of falling came one after another, and hundreds of stingy scorpions fell to the ground. Green blood stained the surroundingnd.


    Thend near the bug nest was very special, covered by green moss.


    This was a facility of the Zerg called dposing bacteria. The creatures that died on the dposing bacteria would soon be dposed, and the nutrients obtained would be transmitted back to the mother nest.


    Killing hundreds of sting scorpions in one move, not to mention Old Baal and others, even Su Xiao himself was a little surprised.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he was not fast enough to rush over. Although it consumed a lot of physical strength to cut this sword, the power was beyond imagination.


    Steady breathing, Su Xiao was inevitably excited in his heart. The higher the level of the sword technique, the more magical it was.


    He could now use some supernatural moves, and it was self-created.


    There was a gulu sound. Thousands of sting scorpions climbed out of the egg pool, and the egg pool withered by a third.


    "One more time."


    Old Baaly on the ground, looking at Su Xiao with excitement in his eyes.


    "Impossible. This kind of move can not be used continuously."


    Although the move just now was very strong, it had a lot of burden on the arm, and it could not be used more than three times a day.


    "Then what should I do? I am at least 160 degrees now, Carlo."


    Old Baal looked at Carlo. Carlo spat out a mouthful of steam. He had already exceeded 200 degrees.


    Old Baal smiled and looked at Su Xiao again.


    "Byakuya, please, my ally."


    Old Barr took out two crystal clear crystals from his arms. Those were soul crystals (middle).


    "Take me into the bug nest. I have no ill intentions towards you. I want to live. I know you are a contractor, and youe from a mysterious ce."


    Old Baal directly revealed his cards. He did not want to. ording to his original n, he wanted to kill in the nest with Su Xiao.


    He somewhat overestimated the endurance of his body. Now his body temperature was more than 160 degrees. The blood vine warrior''s body temperature would explode above 210 degrees.


    Help me get the Regeneration Egg,


    I will let you see what many contractors dream of seeing!


    Old Baal finally showed his sincerity.


    [Note: You have triggered a secret mission: Sun Tribe. ]


    [Sun Tribe]


    [Difficulty Level: Lv.16]


    [Mission summary: Understanding the secret of the Blood Vine Warrior. ]


    [Mission information: Understanding the secret of the Blood Vine Warrior requires the guidance of Old Barr]


    [Mission deadline: 3 days. ]


    [Mission reward: This is a chain mission. The reward will be given ording to thepletion rate of the mission. ]


    [Mission penalty: None. ]


    ...


    After seeing the hidden task triggered, Su Xiao''s eyes shed. The rewards of the hidden task were very rich. And the gold content was very high, and the rare items would be rewarded.


    Old Baal must have had ulterior motives before, and under the pressure of the situation, Old Baal had to be honest.


    "Not bad."


    Su Xiao took the two soul crystals in Old Baal''s hands (middle).


    "Traitor."


    Carlo red at Old Baal. Old Baal was instantly enraged.


    "Bullshit! Don''t you want to live? If you want to live, then don''t pretend to be me. The honor of the tribe, go to hell. If you weren''t my'' eldest son, ''I would have killed you long ago."


    Old Baal pped Carlo in the face, sending the green leaves on Carlo''s face flying.


    "Afraid of death."


    Pa.


    Another big p, Old Baal red at Carlo.


    "As long as I can live with my tribesmen, I can throw away any bullshit honor. The Sun Tribe has pursued honor, and now they are all dead."


    Being pped a few times by Old Baal, Carlo was even more stunned. Su Xiao suspected that this child was beaten silly by his father.


    The precarious cooperation rtionship was a little closer. Although Old Baal still had many secrets, the two sides had officially allied and had witnessed the reincarnation paradise.


    The sword radiance was unstoppable. When Old Baal pped Carlo, Su Xiao had already begun to clear the sting scorpions around him.


    "Cross."


    Su Xiao cut two swords out of thin air, and a cross de formed in the air.


    The de light shed forward, and the sting scorpions along the way were broken.


    "Go."


    Su Xiao rushed forward quickly, Old Baal grabbed Carlo and followed behind, Bobowang brought up the rear.


    Along the way, the knife light shed. Su Xiao killed thousands of sting scorpions and directly killed a road of blood.


    A sting scorpion pounced at Bobowang, Bobowang just wanted to counterattack, and a wooden thorn attacked.


    Pu, the wooden thorn pierced into the body of the sting scorpion, and the body of the sting scorpion exploded. If looked carefully, the body structure of this sting scorpion had changed from an animal to a nt.


    Old Baal breathed heavily, and a smile appeared on his old face.


    "Are you alright?"


    Old Baal''s body temperature was getting higher and higher.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang barked, and the Ice Goddess covered Old Baal''s body.


    Old Baal''s body temperature quickly dropped, which had reached 190 degrees. Not long after, his body temperature dropped to 150 degrees.


    Old Baal was stunned, looking at Bobowang with surprise in his eyes.


    Su Xiao, who was the team leader, stopped the sword radiance that was about to be released. It seemed that Old Baal was going to show more sincerity.


    The team was harmonious, but don''t be naive. This kind of harmony might onlyst until obtaining the Regeneration Egg.


    Su Xiao felt that his son, Carlo, was even more untrustworthypared to Old Baal.


    Although Old Baal was an old fox, he had a clear purpose. Carlo was different. Su Xiao vaguely saw the will to die and madness in the eyes of the other party.


    Old Baal recovered hisbat strength. His fighting method was to produce a wooden thorn from his arm. All the creatures that he stabbed would have their body structure changed.


    From living creatures to nt structures, the lethality was extremely strong.


    More importantly, any sting scorpion that Old Baal stabbed would surround him and listen to hismands after leaves growing on their bodies.


    After the old Baal and Carlo recovered their fighting strength, the speed of the surprise attack increased, and the sting scorpion could not stop several people from breaking out.


    Two minutester, Su Xiao took the lead and rushed to the front of the mother nest. Standing in front of the mother nest, Su Xiao shouted to the old Baal behind him, "Block them."


    "No problem."


    Old Baal put his hands together, and the more than a dozen nt sting scorpions around him formed a protective circle, biting together with the sting scorpions that rushed over.


    Su Xiao pressed his hand on the wall of the mother nest, the wall of the mother nest had a touch of a meat wall, and there were still meridians on the surface.


    A knife cut on the outer wall of the mother nest, green liquid sshed, and unexpectedly, although the dragon sh broke the defense, the wound was not deep.


    Su Xiao''s body rxed, and the hand holding the knife naturally hung down.


    "How much longer do you need?"


    Old Baal''s body temperature soared again, directly reaching 200 degrees. His lips began to crack, and his eyes were like two small suns.


    "Twenty seconds."


    Su Xiao was adjusting to his state.


    "I can only give it my all. I hope I can hold on."


    Old Baal kicked away a scorpion that pounced at him. He straightened his arm and pushed his palm forward.


    "Light of the Sun."


    Old Baal''s palm released a bright light, and an astonishing heat spread out.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The sting scorpions in front of Old Baal exploded. mes rose, and in an instant, the two to three hundred sting scorpions in front of him turned into charcoal.


    However, the sting scorpions around them were already densely packed. The Zerg Queen sensed the danger and began to attack wildly.


    ng!


    The sound of the knife came. Although Old Baal did not see Su Xiao''s attack, he knew how strong the knife was from the sharp feeling behind him.


    A wound with a diameter of five meters appeared on the outside wall of the nest, and Su Xiao rushed into the nest first.


    If Old Baal was looking for the Regeneration Egg, Su Xiao was here to rob the Zerg. Old Baal was just a guide for him, and both sides needed it.


    Three people and a dog rushed into the nest, and the sting scorpion outside stopped outside the nest, not daring to take a step out of the thunder.


    ...


    In the depths of the mother nest, a beautiful woman was closing her eyes to sense. This beautiful woman had a golden number 8 on the back of her hand.


    This was the mark of thepetition king, representing her ranking in the arena.


    The beautiful woman was called Ada. Ada opened her eyes, and a gold coin flipped between her. She looked at a gorgeous insect egg not far away.


    "Zerg Queen, they''vee in. One of them is simr to me."


    Ada was not the Zerg Queen, and the queen was resting.


    "My friends, please help me stop them."


    The queen''s voice was very gentle, which gave people a good feeling.


    Ada shook her head.


    "Even though you put it that way, that fellow is a little strong. Moreover, he is covered in blood and energy. He is not to be trifled with. I do not wish to be enemies with a fellow like him for no reason. There is no conflict between the two of us."


    The Zerg Queen was silent for a while before she spoke after a long time.


    "I have agreed to that matter."


    "Bingo, I''ll be back soon. If I don''te back, I''m dead or have escaped. You can choose to escape back to the void."


    The queen inside the insect egg sighed.


    "You muste back, my friend. You are the human who keeps her promises the most."


    Ada stood up and let out bell-likeughter. Although Ada was ranked eighth in the arena, she did not feel arrogant and was very modest.


    "Who knows? However, I am the Luck Goddess."


    Halfway through her words, Ada might have felt that she was in the middle of her sentence.


    "Eh ---, the fake Luck Goddess, haha ---"


    Ada was not lying. She was an elder of the Luck attribute, the nemesis of ck Chief!

 Chapter 465: Elite Scorpion

    Boom!


    An explosion came from the mother''s nest.


    Su Xiao walked in a corridor of a biological structure. The feeling under his feet was like stepping on rubber, and there was mucus dripping from above from time to time.


    Feeling around, the structure of the mother nest was veryplicated. Just like arge ant nest, it was everywhere. If you did not understand the terrain, you would get lost soon.


    Five minutes ago, he was separated from Old Baal and Carlo. Rather than being separated, it was more appropriate to be separated by the Zerg.


    Su Xiao pulled out a nail leg stuck in his lower abdomen and drank a bottle of secret alchemy medicine.


    "Can you determine the location?"


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang.


    Bobowang''s nose twitched, and the smell of the mother nest made Bobowang sneeze. The dog''s face made a helpless expression.


    There were too many insects in the mother nest, and the number of sting scorpions was at least a few thousand. The dangerous ones were not stinging scorpions but a type of insect called Flying Mantis.


    The Flying Mantis looked simr to sting scorpions. And their bodies were even thinner, and they had a pair of fleshy wings that could fly low.


    It would be fine if they encountered this insect in the mother nest''s passageway, but it was very troublesome in the open.


    The extended attributes of this kind of Zerg were not strong, but they could spray strong acid, and the lethality of strong acid was very strong. The flying mantis scattered Su Xiao and others.


    Su Xiao continued to move forward. Although there was no sense of direction in the nest, he walked in that direction where there was fighting.


    Two minutester, Su Xiao came to the open space.


    There were many eggs in the open space. These eggs were milky white, and creatures were squirming inside.


    In the center of the open space, Su Xiao saw a few broken branches of nts, and there were traces of being burned nearby.


    Old Baal and others had fought with the Zerg here before, and they were injured. There was red blood on the ground.


    Now Old Baal and others had left. Old Baal and the others left in a hurry from the big hole that was burned on the side.


    Su Xiao wanted to meet with Old Baal. The reason was very simple. He did not understand the terrain here.


    The sound of water dripping came, Su Xiao''s pupils contracted, and he jumped back subconsciously.


    Puff.


    Green liquid gushed out, and a shadow rushed down from above, and the big pincers of the tail were deeply stabbed into the nest''s ground.


    This was a sting scorpion, different from ordinary sting scorpions. This sting scorpion was a few timesrger, and its carapace was purple.


    Su Xiao felt that this sting scorpion was very wrong. He immediately used the information of the other party.


    The information was as follows:


    Name: Elite sting scorpion


    [Type: Insect n]


    [HP: 100]


    [Mana: 290]


    [Strength: 42]


    Agility: 45


    Stamina: 29


    Intelligence: 11


    Charm: 1


    [Skill 1: External Bones Level 7, HP +260, Defense +9]


    [Skill 2: Acid Blood Level 5, Blood has a strong corrosive effect. ]


    [Skill 3: Individual, Mutant of the sting scorpion, responsible for protecting the Queen''s safety and having a brain. ]


    [Skill 4: Tail Sting Level 12. When the tail stabs forward with all its strength, it will cause a huge wound to the enemy. At the same time, it will have a broken bone and bleeding effect. ]


    Skill 5: Combat instinct. Using instinct to fight, the whole body is a weapon.


    ...


    Without a doubt, the elite sting scorpion was very strong. More importantly, this guy had independent thinking and would not rampage like the other sting scorpions.


    The elite sting scorpion had a total of five skills. In Su Xiao''s view, the most troublesome was''bat instinct. ''


    The body structure of the sting scorpion was born for fighting. After obtaining this skill, itsbat effectiveness would be off the charts.


    The green steel shadow was activated to the maximum, and now there was no need to think about saving physical strength.


    The elite sting scorpion pulled out the tail pincer from the ground, shook the green liquid on it, and moved sideways, trying to go around Su Xiao''s side, knowing how to sneak attack and know how to tactics.


    The elite sting scorpion stared at Su Xiao with its eyes wrapped in transparent shells.


    There was cruelty and anger in those eyes.


    Seeing this kind of gaze, Su Xiao looked more serious. This thing had wisdom, and the degree of danger would be multiplied.


    Su Xiao suddenly had an idea in his heart. This thing might be the personal guard of the Zerg Queen. Otherwise, it would not be so strong.


    He might be very close to the Zerg Queen if it were really like that.


    Su Xiao did not guess wrong. The elite sting scorpion was indeed the guard of the Zerg Queen. The Zerg Queen was there just now, and she had fought with Old Baal and others.


    Bobowang found that the battle was about to begin, and his figure was agile as he hid in the egg. His aura was fully activated, and he was deep in the battle like the healer.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready to fight this elite sting scorpion, the sound of fast running came from the side passage.


    Looking closely, it was Old Baal and Carlo. The two were in a sorry state. And their bodies were steaming hot, and their body temperature was above 190 degrees.


    After seeing Su Xiao, Old Baal had a happy expression. After noticing the elite sting scorpion, Old Baal and Carlo both braked simultaneously.


    Old Baal and the other two were being chased, and the ones chasing them were ten elite sting scorpions and five flying mantises.


    Su Xiao calmly put away the knife, and after making a color to the cloth woof on the side, one person and one dog broke into a run. It could be said that they were in sync.


    He could deal with five elite sting scorpions within five, which would be troublesome if more than five.


    Old Barr opened his mouth and looked at Su Xiao nkly.


    When Old Baal reacted, Su Xiao and Bobowang had already run far away.


    "Allies, wait for me."


    Old Baal shouted with a trembling voice. Su Xiao ran too decisively. He just wanted Su Xiao to help him block these sting scorpions. Old Baal thought too much.


    Su Xiao would not help him block them.


    The threat of elite sting scorpions was behind him, and Old Baal ran.


    Su Xiao was in front, Bobowang was behind, Old Baal and Carlo were slightly behind, and finally, they ran together and hissed.


    The mother nest became a mess in an instant. Su Xiao threw out a special-ss alchemy bomb from time to time, but the elite sting scorpion was not afraid and rushed forward with the bomb.


    Su Xiao threw another bomb and screamed from the back.


    There were two forks in the road in front, Su Xiao found one and rushed in, but he did not expect that there were three forks in front of him when he just rushed to the fork.


    Elite sting scorpions were chasing behind, and Su Xiao could only choose randomly again.


    Old Baal also faced the same situation, so the three people who had just met separated again. This time the situation was even worse. Su Xiao and Bobowang ran away.


    Fortunately, Bobowang could sense Su Xiao''s position. As long as he did not encounter any danger, Bobowang could find Su Xiao.


    Even if he encountered danger, it was nothing. Bobowang could enter the enemy. Pretending to be a sting scorpion was just a drizzle.


    After running for a distance, Su Xiao stopped. He came to a special position.


    If the nest just now was a biological structure and was the style of the Zerg, then the scene now had a huge change. There was a corridor with a steel structure around it.


    It turned from a Zerg drama into a sci-fi style.


    The hint of the reincarnation paradise suddenly appeared. Su Xiao was stunned. There was a sky spaceship wrapped in the nest.

 Chapter 466: Unlucky

    Su Xiao walked forward slowly. The area of the spaceship was not small. It seemed that it had not been activated for many years.


    Some electronic devices were damaged, and there were electric sparks from time to time.


    The Zerg came from the void, and it was normal to have a spaceship in the nest.


    ording to Su Xiao''s understanding, the void was a very vast ce. There were all kinds of races living there. Some of them were advanced, and some of them were strong.


    ...


    Walking in the spaceship, there was no Zerg here. Moving forward for hundreds of meters, Su Xiao came to the main cabin of the spaceship.


    "Get out, and this is my home."


    The electronic voice came. Su Xiao looked up. The voice came from a screen full of snowkes.


    "Are you the smart system of the spaceship?"


    "No, I am the Zerg Queen."


    The voice was a little angry, and it seemed to be very dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s behavior of entering the spaceship.


    "Those two aboriginals are yourpanions. Regeneration eggs are very important to me. It is impossible to provide them to you.


    And stop this stupid, meaningless war. I can annihte you at any time. If not for the mistake of driving the spaceship, I would not havended on this at all."


    The voice of the Zerg Queen ''female driver'' was very confident. It seemed that she did not regard the Yosenman Tribe as an opponent. She did not know who had fought with the other for hundreds of years.


    "Oh? Since you are so strong, why don''t you destroy the Yosenman Tribe?"


    The Zerg Queen was a little speechless.


    "The war has been going on for hundreds of years. As a Zerg, you can''t destroy the Yosenman Tribe. What are you afraid of?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    Hearing the answer of the Zerg Queen, Su Xiao shook his head.


    "You are afraid of a woman with golden mes all over her body, right?"


    As soon as he said this, the voice of the Zerg Queen was hurried.


    "Where is the blue pool..."


    "Ha?"


    Su Xiao was stunned, and many thoughts came into his mind.


    Just now, the Zerg Queen said, ''blue pool.'' The Zerg could not say this word in the void. It seemed that the other party had contact with the contractors.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I am suddenly very interested in you."


    Su Xiao said a very ordinary sentence, but the Zerg Queen was instantly furious.


    "You hateful male humans, why are these damn words very simr to what the crazy sword devil said? Is it my fault for being born charming? Why did you bring the army to attack my home for no reason? That damn sword devil said that the woman I like couldn''t run away.


    I have also escaped for hundreds of years, crazy, abnormal, a pervert who killed billions of creatures without batting an eyelid!"


    This series of roars made Su Xiao more confused, but he noticed some information. This Zerg Queen should be fancied by a powerful existence in the void and then went to rob.


    The Zerg Queen escaped. During the run, because of the soul of the female driver, the spaceship had an ident and finallynded on this and trembled.


    There was one thing that Su Xiao could not figure out before that was how could the void Zerg not destroy the Yosenman tribe.


    Now it seemed that the void Zerg came to avoid disaster, they did not dare to make too much noise at all, and they did not dare to expand on arge scale.


    "You are dead. I will destroy you..."


    Chi Chi.


    The sound of the screen disappeared and turned into noise. Su Xiao had found the core energy of the spaceship and took it down.


    Su Xiao looked at the core energy in his hand. This thing was useless to him, so he sold it decisively.


    Seeing the number of the source of the world, Su Xiao frowned. The price of this thing was quite high. Just this 12 percent of the source of the world was worth him toe to the Zerg.


    ...


    At the core of the nest, a ''girl'' with purple patterns on her neck was gasping.


    Unlike what he had imagined, the Queen of the Bug Race looked like a human. She did not have a shell on her body, but her ears were slightly sharp, and she had two tentacles on her head.


    The Queen of the Bug Race calmed her breathing. Her amber eyes were filled with helplessness.


    She was called Ya.


    She was 806 years old. To the Bug Race, she was around 20 years old.


    "Other than Ada, humans have nothing good."


    Ya suddenly hugged her shoulders as if thinking of something, and some memories shed through her mind.


    The lightning pierced through space, the army thatughed wantonly like bandits, the mother that had been cut open by a single sword, the tens of billions of intelligent insects that had shrunk to the ground and did not dare to move.


    Resistance would be ughtered, and even if they did not resist, more than half of them would be ughtered. What kind of bullshit rule was this?


    "Crazy."


    Ya''s eyes were filled with hatred, and the words of her enemy echoed in his ears.


    "You are too weak. You are so weak that there is no use other than ying with you. The strong live, the weak die.


    No matter where it is, this is the rule. By the way, tell your king that her ws are too long."


    The strong live, the weak die. This was the rule of the insect race. However, Ya never thought that the strong live, the weak die to such a level of brutality and ughter billions of creatures.


    "It is said that the bastard disappeared. Great, I hope he dies in the ck Abyss."


    The Zerg Queen raised her head.


    "That damned rat named Sir Mouse is on this. After that rat leaves, we have to move immediately. We have umted enough energy."


    ...


    In the middle of the nest, in the spaceship.


    Su Xiao had just sold the core energy, and there was a ''customer''ing to the spaceship. It was two elite sting scorpions.


    At this time, he was fighting with two elite sting scorpions. The battle hadsted for a few minutes.


    Su Xiao''s chin dripped blood, but the two elite sting scorpions were only slightly injured.


    It was reasonable to say that Su Xiao could easily deal with two elite sting scorpions, but it was not the case.


    It was not that the strength of the elite sting scorpion was too strong, but after the beginning of the battle, Su Xiao began to be depressed.


    Thirty seconds after the battle began when Su Xiao was about to kill an elite sting scorpion, an iron te on the top of the spaceship fell. He could only avoid it, so he missed the opportunity.


    In a minute of the battle, the spaceship console near him exploded. This thing did not explode for two or three hundred years, but it exploded when he was about to crush the head of an elite sting scorpion.


    The battlested for one minute and twenty seconds, and there was a slight disintegration phenomenon in the spaceship. Su Xiao just happened to be near the gap of the disintegration, and he fell.


    The battlested two minutes and six seconds. The ship''s emergency repair program was activated, and a wrench flew out, just hitting Su Xiao on the head.


    The most important thing was that Su Xiao had already realized that the wrench was flying, and he also made an evasive move, but the wrench began to fly in an arc, and the flying speed was extremely fast.


    The whole ship began to target Su Xiao. No, the whole world was targeting him.


    One or two times might be an ident, but how could it be an ident thirty times in a row?


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce with his sword and nced around.


    An elite sting scorpion rushed forward, and the big pincer of the tail attacked Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao blocked the dragon sh in front of him.


    Ding.


    The scorpion tail smashed on the dragon sh, and a force came through the dragon sh. His body pressed down, and his center of gravity maintained bnce.


    While blocking the sting scorpion, he kicked the leg of the sting scorpion.


    With a click, green fluid sshed, and one of the sting scorpion''s legs was kicked off.


    Another sting scorpion rushed over. Su Xiao turned his body to the side, dodging the other sting scorpion, and grabbed the tail of the sting scorpion with his left hand.


    With all his strength, the elite sting scorpion was thrown out by him, mmed into the wall of the spaceship, and the metal wall was smashed into a huge pit.


    The whistling wind came from behind, Su Xiao''s mouth twitched, and he immediately jumped away.


    ng!


    Several tons of iron bars fell in the air. He would have been pressed under the iron bar if he did not dodge in time.

 Chapter 467: Ive Never Seen Such an Unlucky Person

    Su Xiao nced at the remaining HP, and a potion bottle slid out of his sleeve.


    He opened the potion and poured the potion into his mouth. Just as he was about to swallow it, he felt a burning pain.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    The potion poured into his mouth was sprayed out, and Su Xiao choked.


    Having experienced this situation before, Su Xiao had never heard of it before. He choked on the potion while drinking it.


    Just as Su Xiao coughed, the two sting scorpions moved forward. The two elite sting scorpions cooperated silently, and their vitality was extremely tenacious.


    Su Xiao realized that the current situation was not right, very wrong. He could not continue like this. Otherwise, he might die in the hands of the two elite sting scorpions.


    His aura began to change, and at this time, there was the sound of a foot stepping on the metal ground around him.


    Five elite sting scorpions slowly walked out, adding the two now, a total of seven.


    "It seems that I can only use that move."


    Su Xiao nced at the remaining Mana values, and there were more than 1000 points, enough.


    The green steel shadow energy wrapped in dragon sh began to change. It seemed to be vibrating at high speed.


    The Mana values in Su Xiao''s body were quickly consumed, 100 points, 200 points, and 300 points, until after consuming 1000 points, the consumption of Mana values stopped.


    Buzz ---.


    The ear-piercing buzzing sound came, turning the dragon sh into a high-speed vibrating electric de.


    Su Xiao had tried to develop the blue steel shadow energy, but the development direction was sharp.


    The blue steel shadow did not have sharp attributes, and his idea was to make the blue steel shadow energy vibrate.


    Countless attempts failed. The reason was that the energy vibration frequency of continuous transmission was different, causing the energy to dissipate very quickly.


    Just a while ago, Su Xiao had an idea. Since he could not continue to transfer energy, what would happen if he sent arge amount of energy?


    The answer was to consume a lot of Mana values, but the green steel shadow energy sessfully vibrated!


    Seven elite sting scorpions surrounded Su Xiao, almost desperate. Before the elite sting scorpions rushed forward, Su Xiao took the initiative to rush forward.


    Taking two steps to the front of an elite scorpion, Su Xiao shed out.


    The purple quality dragon sh could not easily break through the shell of the elite scorpion, even if it had a high degree of sharpness.


    Puchi.


    Green blood sshed, and the dragon sh was like a piece of paper, cutting the elite scorpion''s body into two pieces.


    The blue light shed, and Su Xiao moved between the elite sting scorpions at high speed.


    At the same time that he killed a sting scorpion, the long sword cut on the spaceship''s hull, and the special alloy hull was cut open like tofu.


    Puchi, Puchi...


    The dragon shed with high-speed vibration energy dissipated ten secondster, and Su Xiao''s Mana was only 106.


    Su Xiao threw away the green blood on the dragon sh. The blood formed a half-circle on the ground. Seven scattered elite sting scorpions scattered around him.


    The three purple treasure chests emitted a unique light.


    Su Xiao put away the three treasure chests that were palm-size. The ones he had obtained before were not opened. The reason was very simple.


    If he could not use the storage space, it would be a burden once he opened arge item.


    After putting away the treasure chest, Su Xiao frowned. The drop rate of the treasure chest today was a bit high. This was very abnormal.


    It seemed that his bad luck had been overdrawn just now.


    After dealing with seven elite sting scorpions, Su Xiao did not leave the spaceship but stood on guard.


    "How did you find out? I don''t even dare to breathe."


    A female voice sounded. The first to appear was a white palm with a golden mark on the back of the hand.


    "How is it? Are you afraid? I am the eighth-most ruthless person in the arena, so I will give you a chance to run away."


    Ada walked out, ying with a gold coin in her hand. She did not take any weapons, and she smiled.


    A heavy iron te fell from the sky and hit near Su Xiao. An impact spread.


    The impact blew Su Xiao''s coat.


    A golden number 9 could be vaguely seen in his cor.


    "What a coincidence, so you are ranked ninth."


    Ada saw Su Xiao''s Heavenly King Mark and scratched his head.


    "Although you are ninth, you should run away. I am closer to you."


    Ada began to persuade Su Xiao to retreat. She did not want to appreciate Su Xiao''s exquisite sword skills. She cherished her skin very much, and it was painful to be cut.


    Su Xiao looked up and down at Ada. Although the other party''s appearance was not beautiful, it gave people a very pleasing feeling.


    "Today''s luck is good. To meet the top ten contractors in the arena, I have not matched the top ten opponents in the arena for a long time."


    "How long?"


    Ada suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "It''s just three derivative worlds."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Ada was speechless.


    Three derivative worlds were ranked ninth in the arena before, and the value of this ninth was a bit exaggerated.


    When the two confronted each other, Ada seemed to think of something funny and suddenlyughed.


    "Sorry, sorry, I am notughing at what you said. I just have never seen someone as unlucky as you. I just opened the halo, and you have been unlucky 37 times in a row. This is too exaggerated, 37 times, haha ---"


    Su Xiao''s heart tightened. Sure enough, there was a reason why he was so unlucky before.


    "I had an agreement with the Zerg Queen before and promised to help her fight the enemy. Although you are not as strong as a first-rank contractor, an agreement is an agreement and can not be vited."


    Ada stopped smiling and looked at Su Xiao seriously. A wave of fluctuation spread.


    After the fluctuation spread, Su Xiao immediately received a prompt.


    The first halo just appeared, and the second halo followed closely.


    A thin golden line connected Su Xiao to Ada. Su Xiao vaguely felt that something of his had been temporarily taken away, and a special breath was eroding his body.


    ...


    Su Xiao''s pupils contracted, and he secretly thought it was a strong skill, from 9 to 10 real damage per second.


    Ada, who was on the opposite side, was stunned. She was shocked by the amazing effect of her skills.


    She swore that since she got this halo, she had never seen this halo cause 10 real damage to anyone, never.


    "A very strong ability."


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground and rushed to Ada quickly.


    Ada''s white cheeks turned red. This skill used to be between 0.3 to 4 points of damage to the enemy, and this skill was the reduction effect of the momentum behind it.


    Looking at the constant prompts, Ada was full of confidence. She did not have much confidence in fighting Su Xiao before, but now she found that she seemed to be able to do it.


    "I can do it, well, no problem."


    Ada also rushed to Su Xiao bare-handed!


    Not many people dared to approach Su Xiao with bare hands, and Ada was one of them today.


    Su Xiao rushed in front of Ada a few steps and shed at Ada''s throat. The high agility attribute and nerve reflex speed made his sword leave afterimages.


    Ada''s heart was cold. Although she knew that the sword would not hit, the feeling of sharpness on her back made her tremble a little.


    Crack.


    The metal ground under Su Xiao''s feet suddenly broke. One of his feet sank, and the movement of the sh was deformed.


    Su Xiao tried his best to keep steady, and the long sword tried to cut Ada at a tricky angle.


    A few strands of ck hair were cut off, and a sword light left the de''s edge and flew past Ada''s neck.


    Ada clenched her white fist and punched Su Xiao in the back.


    Su Xiao had stepped on air before, and now his body was in the momentum of rushing forward. After being hit by Ada''s fist, he rushed forward faster.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao hit a big pit on the metal wall.


    He got up in confusion, and Su Xiao shook his head. He had a feeling that he could not exert strength, but after initial contact, he had thought of a way to deal with Ada.


    Fate Redemption appeared in his hand. Su Xiao took a cigarette and lit it with his head on the side.


    The battle of the fake European Emperor VS the Fake Goddess was about to begin.

 Chapter 468: Emperors Roar

    The incense was lit, and Su Xiao spat out a light golden smoke.


    At this moment, the luck around him gradually changed, forming two auras.


    [You are eroded by the fog of fate, received 1 real damage. ]


    [You are eroded by the fog of fate, 0.9 real damage. ]


    [You are eroded by the fog of fate and received 4 real damage. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao was relieved when he saw the first two prompts, but thest hint made his heart tighten.


    If luck was like air, now he was fighting with the woman for luck. Su Xiao did not care whether he was lucky, as long as he was not unlucky.


    Holding a long sword, Su Xiao slowly approached the enemy.


    Ada frowned, and she also found the abnormality.


    "It resisted bad luck. It''s a little hard to handle."


    Ada took out a pair of ck gloves from her arms. This ck glove was soft and sewn from some animal''s skin, and it was faintly emitting dark purple light.


    Wearing the ck gloves, Ada''s body rxed, and her eyes changed.


    "I haven''t fought seriously for a long time. Sure enough, luck is not reliable."


    Ada tried to approach Su Xiao. She was ranked eighth in the arena, and of course, she was outstanding.


    The two sides slowly approached, and when they were a few meters away, Ada suddenly rushed to Su Xiao.


    The de shed, Ada''s figure stopped, and a piece of her cor was cut off.


    Su Xiao took a step back. If he was not wrong, Ada was also in closebat, and it was closebat.


    Ada continued to approach Su Xiao, and Su Xiao certainly would not let the other party do as he wished.


    Zi.


    The sound of the metal wire retracting came, Ada''s pupils contracted, and she jumped up subconsciously.


    The boundary line tightened, but unfortunately, it could not entangle Ada.


    Su Xiao did not care about this,


    His purpose was to let Ada dodge, and it was better for the other person to jump in the air.


    Rushing forward, Su Xiao and Ada always maintained a distance of two to three meters, which was the most advantageous distance to swing his sword.


    Determining thending point for Ada, Su Xiao waved his sword.


    The long sword broke through the air and made a sound. If this sword hit, Ada would die.


    Puchi.


    Blood flew, Ada was cut in the waist by a knife, and his broken body fell to the ground with a thud, and the blood spread.


    Although the knife cut Ada in the waist, Su Xiao immediately jumped back, and there was no killing hint when he cut Ada in the waist.


    The soft embrace hugged Su Xiao from behind, and then there was a rapid rush.


    Boom!


    The back of Su Xiao''s head hit the ground, his body was upside down, and his brain was buzzing.


    Ada hugged Su Xiao from behind and made a backward fall.


    At this moment, Ada was not injured at all. After the blow, she immediately wanted to make a continuous attack. Her long legs wrapped around Su Xiao''s neck, and her elbows smashed down.


    Puchi.


    A long knife pierced through Ada''s chest. Ada stopped her movements, and her face showed a painful expression.


    With a bang, a crystal clear crystal in Ada''s arms broke.


    Su Xiao, who was dizzy, stood up, and the long knife in his hand kept running through Ada''s chest. He could confirm that the previous knife had cut Ada''s waist.


    "It seems that your luck does not work."


    Su Xiao turned his long sword sideways and crushed Ada''s heart.


    "Who knows."


    A smile appeared on Ada''s bloody mouth.


    Bang.


    A knee hit Su Xiao''s back, and Su Xiao''s body rushed forward a few steps.


    Another Ada appeared behind him, and Ada, who he had prated, had turned into a scarecrow.


    "Fate is so wonderful, isn''t it?"


    This time Ada was not unharmed, and blood oozed from her chest.


    Su Xiao wiped the blood from his chin and quickly thought about the enemy''s information in his mind.


    Name unknown, female, age between 19 to 22 years old, the height of 1.68 meters,bat style is to reduce the enemy''s lucky aura, close hugging and falling, there is a substitute skill.


    Su Xiao looked at a scarecrow not far away, the scarecrow was cut in half at the waist, so it would not be wrong.


    Looking at the remaining time of Fate Redemption, there was one minute and 26 seconds left, enough.


    Staring at the enemy, Su Xiao rushed forward.


    Su Xiao''s fighting style was open wide and close. The long sword was horizontal, killing the enemy with the most violent attack.


    On the other hand, Ada was very cautious when moving or attacking, and most of the time, she dodged Su Xiao''s attack.


    The two were tangled together. No, it should be more appropriate for Su Xiao to chase Ada.


    ng.


    The spaceship wall was cut with a deep knife mark, and Ada dodged with lingering fear.


    Just avoiding Su Xiao''s attack, Ada suddenly felt numb under her feet, and her body fell uncontrobly.


    A blood-colored metal wire appeared at her feet, and her two calves were cut off.


    "Is there a mistake? I have to die again."


    Ada was helpless. Although she would not die, she had to bear the pain of death.


    The de shed, and Ada''s head flew up.


    After killing Ada, Su Xiao immediately put the Dragon sh behind him.


    Bang.


    An elbow hit the back of Su Xiao''s neck. Su Xiao was already familiar with Ada''s routine.


    Being attacked once was nothing. As long as Ada did not hug him, it was fine. Although the other party''s embrace was soft, it was also deadly.


    Ada wiped the blood on her neck, and there were no scars on her white neck.


    "Why aren''t you unlucky? This is not scientific."


    Ada looked at Su Xiao doubtfully. The other party had not been unlucky for more than a minute, and he even cut her half to death.


    Although Ada could rece death, this ability had harsh requirements. Every time it consumed 2 of the maximum HP, each derivative world could only be used 10 times, and each time it needed to pay a soul crystal (small) and other conditions.


    If Ada was not lucky, this ability alone was enough to make her bankrupt.


    Ignoring Ada''s question, Su Xiao continued to rush to Ada. He did not believe that the other party would not die. The other party was not as simple as a first-rank contractor if that was the case.


    With the long sword, Ada jumped back immediately and quickly pulled away from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was stunned. In the past, Ada always took the initiative to move forward. ''Before death'' would counterattack him once, and ''after resurrection'' would attack him.


    The other party took the initiative to retreat only showed one thing: the number of times the other party''s resurrection was not many, or it had reached the upper limit of use.


    Su Xiao had dealt with simr enemies. The artificial human had the same ability as Ada, but Ada''s ability was higher.


    Just as Su Xiao rushed to Ada for the ninth time, arge hydraulic tube exploded beside him.


    Boom!


    The strong momentum pushed Su Xiao back a few steps, and a sharp steel te shed in front of his eyes.


    [The fog of fate has eroded you, and you have received 9 points of real damage. ]


    Seeing this blood-red prompt, Su Xiao sighed. The effect of Fate Redemption had ended.


    Although the effect of Fate Redemption disappeared, Ada was not feeling well. She did not dare to approach Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s sharp sh made Ada very afraid, not to mention that Su Xiao only cut the vital parts, and the green steel shadow energy made Ada ''want to die''. She was in so painful that she almost lost control.

 Chapter 469: Absolute Strength

    "If I''m not wrong, your state of increasing luck has disappeared."


    Ada took off the ck gloves, and the sweat had soaked through her shirt. It could be said that she had great benefits. She did not have the habit of wearing a corset.


    "So?"


    Su Xiao closely perceived the surroundings. From now on, his enemy was not only Ada but everything around him. It might be a rubber tube or a rivet.


    "So I finally don''t have to be chased and chopped by you. It hurts so much!"


    Ada touched her neck. She had been beheaded three times before.


    "Your brain is not normal. Why do you always like to chop off your head? It hurts so much. I almost peed in pain."


    Ada took out a gold coin and threw it up high.


    "Words."


    When the gold coin fell into Ada''s hand, it was indeed a word.


    "Very good. This way, you won''t be able to hurt me."


    Zheng.


    A sword light flew past Ada''s neck. She was almost beheaded for the fourth time. If she were beheaded this time, she would die.


    The battle continued, and Su Xiao''s enemy turned from Ada to the whole flying ship.


    Boom... Boom.


    The roar came from the spaceship, and there were sounds of cutting and explosions in the spaceship.


    Ten minutester, a figure flew out of the spaceship quickly, fell on the ground, and rolled a few times before stopping. It was Ada, who was covered in blood.


    Ada''s arm was cut off, and the green steel shadow energy invaded her body. She twitched in pain.


    "It turns out that strength can offset luck, and this is the ninth ce in the arena? The ninth is not so strong."


    Ada got up and looked at the spaceship that had been broken. Su Xiao almost destroyed the entire spaceship!


    Bang.


    A piece of iron te was kicked away, and Su Xiao walked out of the metal ruins.


    A metal valve fell on the ruins and smashed on Su Xiao''s head. He did not care. In the previous ten minutes, this was amon thing.


    "Kill you!"


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood saliva and walked toward Ada.


    "Is there a mistake? Why isn''t he dead yet?"


    Ada threw up the gold coin in his hand.


    "Words."


    The gold coin fell into Ada''s hand, but unfortunately, it was the face of flowers.


    Ada''s face changed, which meant that her luck was used up.


    At the same time, Su Xiao received a strange prompt.


    After receiving this prompt, Su Xiao was stunned and turned overjoyed. From the literal meaning, he finally did not have to be unlucky.


    "Haha, this handsome brother who disappeared, sorry to disturb you."


    Ada turned and fled. She could deal with Su Xiao, who was gued by bad luck, but she could only escape facing Su Xiao, who was full of luck.


    Su Xiao quickly chased, but his physical strength consumption was serious. It was physical work to cut a spaceship, and he had to deal with Ada.


    Su Xiao would not be willing to let Ada escape like this. He returned the Dragon sh to the sheath and pulled out the ck and white double guns.


    He raised his gun and aimed. Because Ada had run far away, Su Xiao did not start the continuous shooting.


    Bang.


    A bullet was fired. With Su Xiao''s marksmanship, this distance waspletely ording to fate.


    A blood flower burst from Ada''s buttocks, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    "It hurts ---"


    Ada continued to run with a limp.


    Su Xiao, who was holding two guns, was slightly surprised. He had just shot randomly.


    Bang.


    Another bullet was fired, and there was a burst of blood at Ada''s waist. A kidney explosion hit her.


    It was still shooting ording to fate, and it was still hit.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Su Xiao fired three shots in a row. Ada, in the distance, directly fell to the ground. All three shots were hit! One of the bullets was too nted, but the bullet hit a piece of iron te and shot.


    This bullet could hit the targetpletely by luck.


    First of all, the iron te was the one that Su Xiao kicked away before, and it just happened to be inserted into the wall of the mother nest.


    The bullet first hit the iron te,


    After that, an ejection happened to hit Ada''s calf.


    Ada could not say anything. Although her ''bad luck overdraft halo'' was very strong, it was not forcibly adding bad luck to the enemy. That kind of ability could not be mastered at the first level.


    Ada was overdrawing the enemy''s bad luck. She overdrafted Su Xiao''s bad luck for ten hours after that. In other words, Su Xiao''s bad luckpletely disappeared in the next ten hours.


    On the contrary, without bad luck, there was only luck left.


    Su Xiao looked at the two guns in his hands and looked at Ada, crawling in the distance.


    "It seems that the marksmanship has improved, probably ---."


    Su Xiao walked to Ada, and Ada stopped crawling.


    "I lost, whatever you want, kill or ravage me?"


    Ada knew what would happen after, but she was very calm. She had been in the reincarnation paradise for a long time and knew what defeat meant.


    She would not beg for mercy, nor would she hand over her equipment in exchange for a chance to live. After losing all the equipment, she could not survive the survival trial.


    Su Xiao aimed the gun at Ada, and the enemy could not talk nonsense before he died.


    "Can I not hit the head? It''s too ugly to blow a hole, like a rotten watermelon."


    Bang.


    A bullet pierced Ada''s throat. Ada clenched her fist tightly, and blood spurted from her throat.


    Bang.


    Another shot. This shot pierced through the heart. Ada''s pupils began to cken. She would die in a few seconds.


    At this moment, the wall beside Ada exploded.


    Boom.


    Green mucus sshed, and a ck shadow rushed out from the wall. Su Xiao subconsciously retreated. He felt an inexplicable danger.


    Su Xiao retreated a few steps and stopped. He stood still in the same ce, and his pupils emitted a pink light.


    The ck shadow pressed his hand on Ada''s throat, and a transparent egg entered Ada''s wound.


    Ada''s pupils that had been scattered recovered, and the heart that had been smashed healed and beat again.


    "Ada, are you okay?"


    The person who came was the Zerg Queen. At this time, her eyes were staring at Su Xiao, and she looked at Su Xiao.


    "No... It''s just that I almost died."


    Ada struggled to stand up, and the joy of surviving a disaster appeared.


    "Did you control him?"


    "Don''t get close to him. The control is very unstable. His willpower is too strong."


    The Zerg Queen could not move now. She was trying her best to limit Su Xiao.


    Ka.


    Su Xiao''s hand holding the knife became tighter and tighter, the blood vessels on the Zerg Queen''s face burst, and her eyes widened.


    "Let''s go. This guy is as strong as a knife."


    Blood flowed out of the nostrils of the Zerg Queen, and her eyebrows were like needles.


    If Old Baal saw the previous scene, he would be crazy. The Regeneration eggs he dreamed of were used on Ada. The good news was that there were two Regeneration eggs.


    The Regeneration Egg was more like a drug than an egg. It was a specialty of the Zerg and was very precious.


    Ada and the queen of the Zerg quickly retreated, and arge group of sting scorpions surrounded Su Xiao, but these sting scorpions did not approach him.


    If Su Xiao was fatally threatened, the queen of the Zerg was not sure if she could control Su Xiao.


    After Ada and the queen of the Zerg walked away, the sting scorpions around them swarmed up.


    ng.


    The circr de radiance spread and the sting scorpions around Su Xiao were broken.


    Green blood sshed on his body, corroding his skin.


    Su Xiao did not care. This degree of corrosion was just a drizzle. His 44 points of physical strength were not to be trifled with.

 Chapter 470: 3 Consecutive

    Su Xiao did not chase after Ada and the Zerg Queen after beating them back. It was simply wishful thinking to catch up with the Zerg Queen in the nest unless he knew the terrain here.


    "Woof."


    A familiar cry came. Su Xiao looked sideways and saw that it was Bobowang, that was dirty all over.


    Bobowang ran to Su Xiao. From the traces on the hair, Bobowang should have met the sting scorpion squad and sessfully broke into the enemy''s interior. He was in charge of the sting scorpion squad.


    Thinking about the appearance of Bobowang mixed in a group of sting scorpions charging, Su Xiao''s eyes trembled.


    "Follow me."


    Su Xiao walked to the spaceship and dragged out the bodies of seven elite sting scorpions from the wreckage of the spaceship.


    An elite sting scorpion was thrown in front of Bobowang, and Bobowang tilted his head, not understanding what this meant.


    "Try it."


    Su Xiao pointed to the body of the elite sting scorpion, and Bobowang was stunned, with an expression that said, "you are teasing me."


    The reason why Su Xiao did this was that Bobowang had a skill.


    Advanced creature(active): Bobowang can evolve by devouring flesh and blood of high-level creatures.


    Su Xiao couldn''t figure out what the flesh of a high-level creature was. He had asked Bobowang to eat the flesh of the beasts in the Red Earth Region, but it was useless.


    And this idiot was very picky about food. Eating raw meat was like taking medicine.


    "Eat."


    Bobowang looked like he had nothing to live for. He looked at the elite sting scorpion and then at Su Xiao, which meant: Why don''t you demonstrate it to me first? The shell is not easy to chew.


    Su Xiao showed a gentle smile and took off the shoes in his hand.


    Bobowang was about to cry. He looked at the shoes in Su Xiao''s hand. It bit the elite sting scorpion with tears.


    Kacha, Kacha.


    After Bobowang ate two mouthfuls, his eyes lit up. He looked at Su Xiao with some excitement and seemed to say: ''Master, try it. The chicken is crispy and delicious.''


    Su Xiao might believe it if he did not see Bobowang''s trembling hind legs.


    Without a doubt, the taste of the elite sting scorpion should not be good.


    Bobowang ate for a while and found that Su Xiao did not fall for it. His stomach was overwhelmed, and he kept retching.


    Bobowang, who had eaten half of the sting scorpion, stopped. Although his abdomen was pumped, his body emitted a special fluctuation.


    [Your follower ''Bobowang'' has devoured flesh and blood of high-level creatures. Strength +2, Agility +1, Stamina +3, Charm +2, Skill: Full Speed Charge(active) micro-increase. ]


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao was very surprised. The effect of this skill was unexpectedly strong.


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. He seemed to know that his attributes had be stronger. He rushed to the body of the elite sting scorpion like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Unfortunately, the same kind of creature could only take effect once.


    The enhancement of attributes was not the key, and the key was the enhancement of skills.


    This time, it was to charge at full speed(active). It might be able to strengthen the Ice Goddess Halo in the future.


    Skill 2: Gift of the Ice Goddess(Halo): Create the Ice Goddess Halo, restore one ally''s HP every second. No consumption. The recovery effect is increased ording to the intelligence attribute.


    This skill would be particrly powerful once the Ice Goddess Halo was enhanced. Even if it increased by one point, Bobowang would be promoted from a weak chicken nurse to an amateur nurse.


    Bobowang''s previous devouring of wild beasts was ineffective, but now it was effective to devour elite sting scorpions.


    The definition of a high-level creature was somewhat vague, but it did not matter. In the future, all the creatures killed would be given to Bobowang.


    The ignorant Bobowang still did not know what kind of strange creatures it would eat in the future.


    Walking into the wreckage of the spaceship, Su Xiao was ready to rest here for a while.


    The battle with Ada was extremely strange. Ada did not hurt him much, but the unexpected came one after another. He yed a real version of death.


    But Su Xiao found that his current luck was bursting. No, it should be luck. It could be seen from the previous five shots.


    He took off the backpack behind him. The battle in the past few days was too intense. The recovery items that Su Xiao carried had been used up.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Xiao took out three purple treasure chests and the chief package.


    Although he could not use the storage space, now the recovery items were in a hurry. It was not that he was not prepared enough, but the recovery items he could carry with him were limited. Half of his recovery items were still in the storage space.


    Picking up a purple treasure chest, although it did not have the effect of Fate Redemption, now Su Xiao was not resistant to opening the box.


    Bobowang, on the side, was a little surprised. It felt that Su Xiao was missing a step.


    When Su Xiao opened the purple treasure chest, Bobowang closed his eyes in despair.


    The purple light shone, and Bobowang suddenly opened his eyes wide and was almost blinded.


    [You got 7000 paradise coins. ]


    [Acquired Soul Crystal (Medium) ¡Á1. ]


    [Obtain a hard carapace. ]


    [Hard Shell]


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Material


    Rating 27


    Description: High-grade material for forging and defense gear.


    ...


    The first treasure chest was opened, and the harvest was good.


    Su Xiao carried the soul crystal (middle) with him, [The hard shell] was put into the bag behind Bobowang.


    Su Xiao picked up the second treasure chest without opening a recovery item.


    The treasure chest opened and shed again!


    [You have gained 8,000 paradise coins. ]


    [You have acquired the curved ws. ]


    [Curved ws. ]


    Origin: Devour Ind


    [Rarity: Purple]


    [Durability: 67/67]


    [Attack: 47 to 71]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength above 30 points, Agility above 15 points. ]


    [Equipment effect: Scorpion''s Roar(passive). When attacking, there is a 5 chance to summon an elite scorpion projection to attack the enemy''s will, causing 0.2 seconds of paralysis effect on the enemy. ]


    [Rating: 136]


    [Description: An armor de made from an exoskeleton. ]


    [Price: 36,000 paradise coins. ]


    ...


    A sword appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. The shape of this sword was very simr to the legs of the elite sting scorpion. This sword could be used to increase the sharpness of the dragon sh.


    After shing twice in a row, Su Xiao was full of confidence. After beating back the ''Goddess of Luck,'' he was crowned Emperor Ou.


    When Su Xiao picked up the third treasure chest, Bobowang was stunned. It deliberately approached Su Xiao and smelled it. It seemed to confirm whether it was its owner.


    The third treasure chest opened. Purple light shone, three consecutive shes!


    [You have obtained the Magical Fantasy Stone. ]


    [Magic Fantasy Stone]


    Quality: Dark Purple


    [Type: Rare Material]


    [Effect: Able to avoid the punishment of a failed upgrade. If sessful, the Magic Stone will not be consumed. ]


    [Rating: 260]


    [Description: Magical crystals from the void. Most of them are used to protect weapons and strengthen or attack holes. ]


    Ruby appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. The [Magic Fantasy Stone] effect was simple and crude, and he was exempted from the punishment of a failed strengthening.


    If Su Xiao wanted to strengthen the dragon sh to +9, and during the period of failure, the Magic Fantasy Stone would y the effect.


    More importantly, if the strengthening were sessful, the Magic Fantasy Stone would not be consumed, and the Magic Fantasy Stone would only disappear when the strengthening failed one time, and the weapon would be broken, and the strengthening level would be retained.


    Su Xiao had a bold idea. What would be the effect of the dragon sh being strengthened to +10?


    Su Xiao gained a lot after the three treasure chests were opened, but he did not get any recovery items.


    Su Xiao looked at the top package, which was thest hope.


    The chief package was different from the treasure chest, and this thing would not shine, which could be opened by luck.


    Opening the chief package, several items appeared in Su Xiao''s hand.


    [You have obtained sunlight essence. ]


    [You have obtained Barry''s diary. ]


    [You have obtained the Seed of Origin.]


    [Sunlight Essence]


    [Rarity: Purple]


    [Type: Recovery]


    [Effect: Recover 5 HP every second after drinking. The effectsts for 3 minutes and quickly heals injuries. ]


    [Rating: 97]


    Description: Liquid form ''Sunshine''.


    ...


    [Barry''s Diary]


    Quality: No


    [Type: Paper type book. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao was a little stunned. Today''s luck was too good, and he was a little unustomed to it.


    Without hesitation, he drank the [Sunshine Essence].


    He wouldn''t be in such a sorry state if he fought Ada alone, but before he fought Ada, he killed thousands of sting scorpions and was besieged by the Zerg forces.


    After that, he fought with several elite sting scorpions.


    Su Xiao had just drank the [Sunshine Essence] and suddenly a roar came.


    "Do you want to die so badly? I''ll grant your wish."


    The voice was not far, and Su Xiao walked quickly to the sound source.


    When they arrived near the source of the sound, the sounds of intense fighting could be heard. It was Old Baal and Carlo fighting.

 Chapter 471: Spirit!

    The mother nest in a spacious passage.


    Old Baal and Carlo were confronting each other. The heat waves from their bodies surged. They had just engaged in a battle to the death.


    The surrounding flesh walls were scorched ck, and the pungent smell of burnt flesh spread through the passage.


    "Companion, hatred, paradise, death."


    Carlo''s mental state was even more unstable. If it were said that he was originally just a dull, inflexible person, now he was in a daze.


    "Failure."


    Old Baal tore off his burnt arm, and his arm gradually regenerated. He stared coldly at Carlo.


    "Carlo, no, contractor 12963. I''ll give you onest chance to answer. Is my son still conscious?"


    Old Baal revealed a sorrowful expression in his eyes. His gaze seemed to be looking at a familiar yet unfamiliar person.


    "Heh, heh heh."


    Carlo revealed a stiff smile. The roots of the nts on his withered cheeks surged.


    "Your child has long since been... devoured by me. Paradise... is not something that a native-like you can offend."


    Having received a clear answer, Old Baal closed his eyes in pain. The tears in his old eyes had already evaporated before they flowed out.


    That was his future sessor, his son he was most satisfied with.


    It was true that Old Baal was vicious, but that son was very special. He was born with the woman he loved the most.


    "You little bastard!"


    Old Baal roared, ignoring the rising temperature of his body as he rushed at Carlo at full speed.


    Ka.


    The nt roots on Carlo''s face surged, and his eyes turned into two small suns.


    "Sun''s Fury!"


    Hu!


    A wave of heat spread out, and Carlo spat out a seed the size of an egg. The seed floated in the air, emitting a terrifying temperature.


    Old Baal stopped rushing forward, his hands stretched t in front of him, and a vine shield formed to block the heatwave.


    "It''s so lively."


    Su Xiao poked his head out from behind a passage, and Bobowang squeezed beside Su Xiao, and both of them only revealed their heads.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang subconsciously wanted to open the storage space to take the fried rice flowers, coke, and so on, but its small storage space had been banned.


    Su Xiao was not ready to intervene in the battle between Old Baal and Carlo for the time being. From the current situation, it seemed that Carlo had the advantage.


    The fact was not that. If Old Baal was defeated so easily, he was not worthy of being the leader of the Yosenman tribe.


    The hidden task also needed Old Baal to guide it, so Old Baal could not die yet.


    Two small heads also poked out on the other side of the corridor.


    "Ada, they have an internal conflict."


    The Zerg Queen smirked as if she was watching a dog biting a dog.


    "It''s good to have internal strife. Let them fight. Let''s wait until one of them is dead before we go on stage."


    Although Ada was not dead, her body was still recovering.


    "No, the guy with the knife is on the opposite side."


    The Zerg Queen stretched out her slender finger and pointed to the opposite side.


    Ada looked in the opposite direction that the Zerg sister knew and subconsciously shrank. It seemed that she was afraid of being beheaded by Su Xiao.


    "This pervert who likes to cut people''s heads, why don''t we retreat? The nest is so big. He can''t do anything to us."


    Although Ada and Su Xiao had fought before, they were not rivals but enemies.


    There was an essential difference between rivals and enemies. The rival must be found and killed no matter what. The enemy would not take the initiative to find them, but they would start a war once they met.


    Ada had a good temperament, but Su Xiao would not show mercy when he met her next time. The reincarnation paradise was not a ce to talk about love.


    It was either a friend or an enemy. It was the most stupid choice to find a partner in the reincarnation paradise.


    And with Su Xiao''s character, the first reaction when he saw a female contractor was not that he could not bathe but whether he could cut her down or not.


    He would not think with his own body. People who thought like that generally died very miserably.


    "Should we retreat?"


    Chong Mei looked at Ada. The two of them had be good friends.


    Good idea,


    Let these stinky men kill each other. We will hide in the loweryer of the insect nest.


    As the two talked, Ada subconsciously shrank back and dragged Chong Mei behind the bunker.


    Su Xiao put down the Spider Queen sniper rifle in his hand. The distance was too close, and it was difficult to block the other party''s perception.


    Chong Mei and Ada prepared to retreat strategically. As long as Su Xiao and others did not carry outrge-scale destruction in the nest, they would not appear again.


    "The old native stole these hateful guys, one of the Regeneration eggs. I was careless."


    Chong Mei was a little unwilling, but she was clear about Ada''s strength, so she also knew how strong Su Xiao was.


    Before Ada and Chong Mei had a friendly spar, the result was that Chong Mei was pressed to the ground and rubbed. Of course, this was the situation of not gathering her subordinates.


    It turned out that Chong Mei had a goodmand ability and an amazing charm attribute, but her ability to fight independently was not good.


    "Don''t think about these useless things. Let''s retreat first. The insect nest can produce a Regeneration Egg every 50 years. For your life, a Regeneration Egg is nothing."


    Although Ada said this, Chong Mei was still a little unwilling.


    "Aren''t you too cowardly?"


    "Next time you go into closebat with a machete, I will be responsible for saving you at the critical moment."


    Chong Mei smiled awkwardly and changed the topic.


    "My subordinates found a good fruit. I will give it to you to tasteter."


    ...


    In the spacious passage, Old Baal and Carlo were extremely hot. The heat here was not a word but hot.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette. The two people who were fighting had long found him. He hid here because the battlefield of the two was too hot.


    "Allies, help me."


    Old Baal shouted in the bitter battle and asked for help from Su Xiao.


    "Good luck."


    Su Xiao shouted and continued to smoke calmly.


    "What?"


    Old Baal looked at Su Xiao as he resisted Carlo''s attack.


    "Sound support is also support."


    "Huh?"


    Bang! Old Baal was stunned as an old fist hit him, and he saw stars in his eyes.


    He would not interfere in the battle between Old Baal and Carlo for the time being. The reason was that it was too dangerous. These two guys were like two bombs that could explode at any time.


    Bobowang nudged Su Xiao with his mouth, and his gaze seemed to say, ''Master, I''ll bet a bag of spicy sticks, that old guy can win.


    Bobo and Su Xiao nodded. Old Baal would certainly win. This old guy gave Su Xiao a sense of threat.


    But there was one thing that Su Xiao could not figure out. If Carlo was a contractor, the other party had just mentioned the words "paradise," which was something that the reincarnation paradise would not allow.


    The reincarnation paradise had a rule that it was forbidden to reveal anything rted to the paradise with the plot characters.


    Although Old Baal was a native of Devour Ind, if it were judged ording to the rules of the reincarnation paradise, he would be ssified as a plot character.


    There might be some secrets about Carlo, or it could be said that the current Carlo was no longer a contractor.


    Su Xiao lost interest after admiring the battle between Old Baal and Carlo for a while. He had experienced too many battles and was not interested in watching them battle.


    Bobowang watched attentively, his ws ced in front of his mouth from time to time, and it seemed that he had already imagined the virtual fried rice flower.


    Su Xiao hid behind the passage and took it out. As the younger brother of Old Baal, there might be some secrets recorded in Barry''s diary.


    The origin of the paper and ink was a bit suspicious. Su Xiao guessed that this should be after Barry caught the contractor or got it.


    Looking through the diary, the words of the Yosenman tribe that he expected did not appear. This was a kind of text that Su Xiao could understand.


    Whenever Su Xiao entered a derivative world, the reincarnation paradise would collect 100 paradise coins. In return, Su Xiao mastered manynguages of many worlds. So far, he has mastered 7.8nguages.

 Chapter 472: The Choice

    Opening the diary, Su Xiao found that this diary was a remnant, and many pages were torn off.


    The content of the first page was.


    "The words of the outsider areplicated. It takes half a year to understand."


    Reading Barry''s diary was not simple. The handwriting was too vague and crooked.


    On the second page:


    [Outsider, this is the diary that the handsome Barry prepared for you. The premise is that someone can see it. The Yosenman tribe is a bit abnormal. It would be best if you remembered this. ]


    From the content of this page, it could be seen that Barry was not a gloomy older man with a poisonous blow-dart when he was young but a sunny teenager.


    Su Xiao continued to read.


    "The torn page..."


    "The torn page..."


    The ninth page:


    "Damn bug, why don''t you leave the Red Earth Region? This is thend we live in. These are hateful intruders, but the Zerg Queen is so beautiful. If you can..."


    Su Xiao directly skipped the thoughts of "unhealthy" in his youth.


    Page 17:


    "Father is dead. He chose Brother Bart as the heir. Brother Baal is very angry. Brother Baal wants to go to the back mountain for the ceremony. If the ceremony seeds, Brother Baal will be the leader."


    "The torn page..."


    "The torn page..."


    The twentieth page:


    "Crazy, everyone is crazy. Brother Bart and Brother Baal both entered and shed. Who will lead us to fight against the Zerg if the two brothers are dead? The other brothers are all trash."


    "The torn page..."


    The 22nd page:


    "I am on the battlefield. The battlefield is hell..."


    "The torn page..."


    "The torn page..."


    "The torn-off page..."


    Page 34:


    "The southern line has copsed. The Mountain Rock Tribe is a group of trash. Even the 300 small units of the Zerg can not resist them. The front line is in an emergency.


    I want to go to the front line. The weeds guard the left side."


    Page 35:


    "I don''t know when it started, but I''m already used to the battlefield. Or maybe I''m already a great warrior, a great warrior who can kill Scorpion with my bare hands."


    "The torn page..."


    "The torn page..."


    Page 56:


    "The young man from the Ta Meng family is not bad. The front line has been stabilized, but Brother Baal is bing more and more abnormal.


    Every day, he goes to the back mountain to soak in the ice pool. That ce is so cold that it can freeze people to death. I wonder how Brother Baal endured it."


    "The torn-off page..."


    Page 60:


    "My little Ta is very good. He inherited the bravery and wisdom of his brother. He is a good guy."


    "The torn page..."


    The 65th page:


    "Is big brother crazy? My little Carlo is his son. He allowed Lil Carlo to enter the back mountain for a ceremony. Even if it were to inherit the position of leader, it was too early. After the ceremony, he only had 10 years left to live. Although Carlo was getting weaker and weaker due to his injuries, would he die? Maybe my big brother is also helpless. I think he can''t sleep while sitting in the stone house in the middle of the night."


    "The torn-off page..."


    "The torn-off page..."


    Page 70:


    "Little Carlo died in the hands of an outsider. Only the seed was taken back."


    Page 71:


    "After Little Carlo died, my brother became more and more abnormal. He has been in the back mountain for a month."


    "The torn-off page..."


    Page 73:


    "Miracle, this is a miracle of revenge. We caught the outsider who killed Little Carlo. I will cut off his egg, stuff it into his mouth, pull out his skin, and throw him into the ck Ant Nest."


    The torn-off page...


    "..."


    Page 74:


    "Why, why didn''t my brother allow me to torture that outsider and even bring him into the back mountain? That is the holynd of our Yosenman tribe, the ruins of the Sun Tribe."


    Page 75:


    "I can''t believe it. Little Carlo revived, but his appearance was a bit abnormal. What''s with the nt roots on his face? The Blood Vine Warrior doesn''t look like this. What exactly is going on?"


    "The torn page..."


    "The torn page..."


    On the 90th page:


    "I performed... the ritual. The ritual was half sessful. My consciousness was being eroded by something. It was a woman with golden mes all over her body..."


    ...


    The diary ended here, and all the clues in Su Xiao''s brain were connected.


    The Blood Vine Warriors all came from the back mountain of the YosenmanTribe. That ce was called a holy ce by the Yosenman Tribe and could carry out some rituals.


    Like Old Baal, the Blood Vine Warrior would be born if the ritual were sessful. If half of the ritual were sessful, the Blood Vine Warrior like Barry would be born.


    It would have no sense of pain and would have a dull expression. It would be cruel and bloodthirsty.


    He looked at Carlo, who was in the middle of the battle and then thought of what the other party had said before.


    "If that''s the case..."


    Su Xiao thought of a possibility. If he was not wrong,


    The most valuable thing to open was not the potion or the Seed of Origin but this diary.


    Barry was a very smart person before he became a blood vine warrior. He recorded the experiences of half his life and hoped that other contractors would open this diary.


    Perhaps Barry had a bigger ambition, which was to be a contractor. For this reason, he did not hesitate to kidnap a contractor and study the contractor''snguage.


    Unfortunately, there was an ident when Barry performed the ceremony. No, that might not be an ident.


    Old Baal had already noticed Barry''s wisdom. In addition, Barry''s reputation in the tribe must be removed soon.


    The younger brother, who showed bravery on the battlefield and had a high IQ, would get rid of him. Under the temptation of power, the friendship between brothers could not withstand a single blow.


    The world belonged to ''Viin'' and ''Despicable Viin.'' Most heroes died young and could only be praised by theter generations. And viins or despicable viins sat on the throne.


    The means were not important. The results were the key. As long as you be the final winner, no matter how dirty the methods were, the people under authority would praise you.


    The winner would be the king, and the loser would be the thief.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Su Xiao picked up the spider queen sniper rifle.


    Old Baal and Carlo were nervous in the battle.


    "Help me... kill him. I can give you benefits."


    Carlo looked at Su Xiao. He was confident because he was a contractor before and thought he knew what Su Xiao thought.


    Old Baal sneered and nodded to Su Xiao.


    "I have already obtained the Regeneration Egg."


    Su Xiao raised his gun and aimed at Carlo!


    "Why, we are all from the same ce."


    Bang.


    Su Xiao fired, and one of Carlo''s arms was broken.


    "If you close that broken mouth, the muzzle may not be aimed at you."


    Su Xiao whispered. Although Carlo was half a contractor, his mouth was too loose, and he said something that should not be said.


    Even if Su Xiao helped Carlo win, so what? The Yosenman tribe would not admit Carlo, and the reincarnation paradise would not give him the identity of a contractor again.


    Carlo, who relied on the identity of half contractor and half story character, leaked many secrets.


    "It seems that I chose a smart person as an ally."


    Old Baalughed and blocked Carlo, who rushed to Su Xiao.

 Chapter 473: Ticket

    Bang, bang, bang...


    The gunshots came one after another, and under the siege of Old Baal and Su Xiao, Carlo onlysted 30 seconds.


    Old Baal grabbed Carlo''s head, and the high temperature in his hand burned Carlo''s head.


    "Burn."


    "Ah!"


    Carlo screamed and fell to the ground after a few seconds.


    Su Xiao threw the spider queen to Bobowang and walked out of the passage.


    Old Baal sat on the ground, and his body temperature was about to reach the level of self-destruction.


    "Thank you."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao looked at Old Baal.


    "Sorry, it should be a happy cooperation."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao walked to Carlo. Carlo only had a torso and half a head, like burnt dead wood, and there were still sparks on his charred body.


    "What stupid thing did I do?"


    Carlo spoke andughed at himself.


    "The Seed of Origin has already made my mind unclear. The Seed of Origin that has been transnted once is too unstable."


    Carlo looked up at Su Xiao.


    "Survival Trial?"


    Su Xiao did not speak. He stepped on Carlo''s head. The other party was too talkative and liked to talk about secrets pretentiously.


    You can know some things for yourself, and there is no need to say it.


    "It is time to fulfill your promise."


    Su Xiao kicked Carlo''s body, and there was no scarlet card or treasure chest on the ground.


    "What do you want to know?"


    I want to witness the ceremony with my own eyes.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Old Baal''s pupils shrank, and he thought it through.


    "Yes, but you have to return to the tribe. The ceremony can only be carried out in the back mountain. You want to be a blood vine warrior?"


    "No, I just want to witness the ceremony."


    Su Xiao did not have the hobby of bing a ''bomb.'' Although thebat power of the blood vine warrior was very strong, it was too unstable.


    "Well, I will find a nsman to carry out the ceremony."


    Old Baal got up and hesitated for a moment. "My ally, can I trust you?"


    "You have no choice if you don''t want to be blown to pieces."


    Su Xiao guessed what Old Baal was going to do. The other party was so eager to get the Regeneration Egg, and the Regeneration Egg must be able to suppress the drawbacks of the blood vine warrior.


    "Help me buy five minutes. After returning to the tribe, I will let you witness the secrets of the Yosenman tribe, all the secrets."


    Before Su Xiao answered, Old Baal had already taken out a transparent egg, the Regeneration Egg.


    The Regeneration Egg could recover from the injury of certain death. Su Xiao certainly wanted to get this thing, butpared to the reward of the hidden task, this thing was nothing.


    Old Baal''s chest gradually cracked, and a red ball appeared in his abdomen. His body temperature was high because of this ball.


    The Regeneration Egg was crushed, and the transparent liquid dripped on the red ball.


    "Ha ---"


    Old Baal took a deep breath as if he was sucking in the air around him.


    "Hu ---"


    Old Baal let out a long sigh of relief, and the air around him began to heat up.


    Blood-red vines broke out of Old Baal''s body and wrapped around him. In less than a few seconds, Old Baal turned into a vine cocoon several meters tall.


    Now, the old Baal was very weak, and Su Xiao could kill him with one sh.


    Old Baal revealed such a weak state because he was helpless. He was about to self-destruct. Even if he did not trust Su Xiao, he would start to absorb the Regeneration Egg.


    As a coborator, Su Xiao did not do anything at this time. It was really stupid.


    Don''t look at Old Baal''s current attitude. After recovery, it was unknown whether this older man would keep his promise or not.


    Taking out the remaining special-ss alchemy bombs, the alchemy bombs gradually turned into dust in Su Xiao''s hands and drifted in the air.


    ...


    In the loweryer of the mother nest, the meat wall is formed by the biological tissue.


    The picture on the meat wall was Su Xiao and Old Baal.


    This was the special surveince method of the Zerg.


    Ada took a strange-shaped fruit and took a big bite. The sweet juice exploded in her mouth.


    At this time, Ada was staring at the ''fluorescent screen'' on the meat wall. In the battle between Old Baal and Carlo, Su Xiao suddenly sees his gun and others.


    In the sessful transfer of the situation, Ada mmed the table and shouted, and the basic trust between people was rushed into the sewer in that passage.


    Asking herself honestly, if Ada was allowed to choose, she might choose to help Carlo. Although she knew that she would gain less from doing that, she hated the sinister older man, Old Baal.


    Ada was the kind of person who only cared about personal preferences because she did not have a specific goal and had an obsession.


    Ada and Chong Mei watched attentively until Su Xiao took out the alchemy bomb. Both of them knew that the final winner was Su Xiao.


    "Hey ---, the contest between two old people."


    Ada took a bite of the fruit in her hand, and the sweet juice flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    "You humans are soplicated. What is the purpose of these three guys?"


    Chong Mei had been in a state of confusion, and the two girls were not very scheming.


    Ada organized her thoughts and said, "Carlo''s goal is to seize the body and return to a certain cepletely. Old Baal wants to have a longer life to control the Yosenman tribe.


    As for the one holding the knife, I''m not sure."


    Chong Mei suddenly realized and punched her left palm with her right fist.


    "So that''s how it is. It looks like I still have a lot of things to learn. However, Ada, I just received an invitation from a certain existence. I was hesitating if I should agree."


    Ada was shocked.


    "Could it be..."


    "Yes, I am in the same ce as you. If I agree, I will lose some of my abilities. Some of my abilities will be strengthened. If I use that existence, it will give me a profession called the awakened Zerg.


    It is probably to simplify the nest, lose the ability to explode soldiers and specialize in the powerful Zerg. Overall, I can be stronger."


    Ada nodded.


    "I will not give an opinion. As a friend, I can remind you that that ce is very dangerous, beyond your imagination."


    Ada took the risk to give the Zerg sister some hints. Do not underestimate this hint. This was already a game of wiping the edge.


    Chong Mei chuckled.


    "Is it dangerous? The Void is even more dangerous now. Ever since that Sword Demon appeared, all the Void Kings have submitted or were killed."


    Ada kept silent. She could not say some things, whether it was for Insect Sister or herself.


    "I have already agreed?"


    "What?"


    Ada was stunned.


    "You are my first friend. I don''t want to be separated from you. I have lost too many family members, and I don''t want to lose my only friend."


    A wave wrapped around Chong Mei. She gradually knew the existence of the reincarnation paradise. After a long time, She opened her eyes.


    "I will leave with you in six days. The mother nest will disappear."


    Chong Mei patted Ada on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. We can spend these six days safely as long as we don''t go to the ck Forest to seek death. I''ll protect you."


    Chong Mei patted her chest. Her tone was simr to Ada''s, and it was impossible to tell that she was once an insect queen.


    "Is that so? Sigh ---"


    Ada sighed. She did not want Chong Mei to enter the reincarnation paradise. She had a deep understanding of thew of the jungle in the reincarnation paradise.


    However, there was a chance to be stronger quickly after entering the reincarnation paradise, so Ada did not help Chong Mei make a choice and let her choose by herself.


    Since Chong Mei had already chosen, Ada decided to team up with Chong Mei to deal with the danger. She was her first friend.


    "Don''t be unhappy. Aren''t all the people in the reincarnation paradise as strong as that guy?"


    The Zerg pointed to Su Xiao in the picture.


    "No, this kind of old pervert is rare. We will not provoke him in the future. There are so many derivative worlds, and the chance to meet again is not big."


    "Not big?"


    Chong Mei felt a chill in her heart. It didn''t mean that they might meet again.


    "If we are unlucky, we might meet again. However, don''t forget that I am the Luck Goddess. Don''t worry."


    "Ah, ah, I know. Fake Luck Goddess."


    "I am a genuine product. Your airport."


    Hearing the word "airport," the two tentacles on Chong Mei''s head stood up.


    "You are the airport. Although, in short, there is still a squeeze."


    "Is that so? It seems that your wrist strength is not bad."


    Chong Mei gritted her teeth and pounced toward Ada...


    ...


    In the passageway.


    The vine cocoon split open, and Old Baal climbed out. The vines on his body disappeared, and his body temperature dropped to around 50 degrees.


    His appearance returned to its original appearance.


    "My friend, you have worked hard."


    Old Baal gritted his teeth. He had already noticed the bombs in his body. Although they were all miniature bombs, there were thousands of them. They could blow him to pieces in an instant.


    "Nothing, my ally."


    Su Xiao had a gentle smile on his face. Bobowang looked at Old Baal sympathetically. His master usually had nothing good after showing this smile.


    Old Baal took a deep breath. The situation changed. He used to threaten Su Xiao with apass, and now Su Xiao threatened him with a bomb.


    "I will fulfill my promise and take you to witness the ceremony in return..."


    Old Baal did not finish his words. Su Xiao nodded.


    It was just a bomb. Of course, it was impossible. At most, he would not detonate it. There were too many alchemy bombs in Old Baal''s body. It were in his blood and bones. It was impossible to take them all out.


    The two walked out of the insect nest. Su Xiao was about to target the secrets of the Yosenman tribe.


    "I forgot to ask you before, what is the Seed of Origin?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Old Baal stopped.


    "The Seed of Origin is the foundation of the blood vine warrior, and it is also a kind of ''ticket.''"


    "Ticket?"


    "Yes, the ticket of the ck forest, there is no certain number of the Seed of Origin, and you will die if you remember it there."

 Chapter 474: Strange Combination

    "Are you sure this is the right way?"


    Old Baal walked cautiously into the explosion area. In front of him were Su Xiao and Bobowang.


    After the older man absorbed the Regeneration Egg, the situation in his body stabilized, so he was more afraid of death.


    Su Xiao sprinkled gunpowder on the road, and he asked Old Baal if the explosion ant would move after it dived into the earth. The answer was that it would not move.


    Walking in the explosion area, Su Xiao turned his head and looked at Old Baal. "You didn''t prepare a way out before?"


    Old Baal shook his head andughed at himself.


    "I was not prepared. The Seed of Origin seriously eroded my reason. At that time, my mind was full of how to get the Regeneration Egg."


    After saying that, Old Baal sighed.


    "Heh, perhaps you don''t believe me. This is the sixth time I''vee to steal the Regeneration Egg."


    Old Baal looked at the mother nest as if he had thought of something funny.


    "The Zerg did not invade us at all. For hundreds of years, it was the Yosenman Tribe who attacked the Zerg."


    Su Xiao was not surprised by what Old Baal said.


    Regeneration eggs were the only way for the blood vine warriors to survive. It was not strange for the leaders of the sessive generation of the Yosenman tribe to seize this resource.


    While talking, the two walked out of the explosion area, and Old Baal turned to look at the nest.


    "The war with the Zerg is going to end."


    Old Baal stood in ce, looking at the mother nest from afar.


    "When I met the Zerg Queen before, she sounded like she was preparing to leave. She should have sensed that the ''Cold Cmity'' ising.


    The Yosenman tribe might not be able to survive this ''Cold Cmity.''"


    "Cold Cmity?"


    "Yes, Cold Cmity. There would not be any blood vine warriors."


    The two of them headed in the direction of the Yosenman tribe, chatting as they walked.


    "If it''s just to fight against the Zerg, there''s no need for us to carry out the ritual and be that bullshit ''short-lived warrior''."


    Old Baal gritted his teeth.


    "Oh? The blood vine warrior was not born to fight against the Zerg?"


    "Of course not. What are they?" Shaking his head with a smile, Old Baal continued, "The Zerg Queen has always thought that we were no match for her, but she did not know that if not for the mother being able to produce the eggs and not enve them, we would have killed her long ago.


    The blood vine warriors have been passed down for thousands of years, and the Zerg have only descended for a few hundred years.


    Perhaps the Zerg Queen also felt that the things in the ck forest were bing more and more stable, and there were signs of awakening.


    Summer was about to pass, and the cold winter wasing, so leaving this ind was a wise choice."


    Old Baal did not say what was in the ck forest, but he was not exaggerating.


    The behavior of the Yosenman Tribe in choosing to live in the Red Earth Region was very unusual. It had to be known that they only needed to pass through the cliff stone bridge to reach themon area.


    Themon area had a good environment and was rich in fresh water and food. Although there were more beasts, for the Yosenman Tribe, those beasts were food.


    The Yosenman Tribe did not choose to enter themon area but instead lived in the Red Earth Region, which had a bad environment.


    The periphery of themon area was the deep ck forest, which was next to each other. If something happened in the ck forest, themon area would be the first unlucky area.


    Living in the Red Earth Region was different. Cliffs surrounded it. There was only a natural stone bridge that was a passage. This was a natural ''Fortress.''


    "The Zerg Queen has never seen it, and she does not care about the warning of our ancestors. In her opinion, this is just a small ind on a remote. It can''t bepared with the void, but he doesn''t know that our Yosenman tribe was also a void race."


    Su Xiao stopped and looked at Old Baal with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Are you surprised? These things can''t be spread. It is unclear whether the Yosenman tribe can survive this disaster, so there is nothing to say."


    Old Baal looked up at the sky, his muddy old eyes full of helplessness.


    We are the Keepers, sent by a King in the void. We have been guarding this ce for thousands of years.


    "On this barren ind, we gradually lost our civilization and technology. The n members became more and more primitive.


    It is impossible to leave this ind and restrict our development."


    Old Baal sighed.


    "Forget it, and it is meaningless to say these things. I will take you to see the ceremony first. You adventurers always make unreasonable demands."


    Su Xiao was thinking about the words of Old Baal.


    Before, he thought that Devour Ind was based on Zerg and human war, but now it seemed that it was not the case.


    The Yosenman tribe was not the native of the ind. They were the foreign guardians guarding something or a creature on the ind.


    "Since you have the strength to destroy the Zerg, why don''t you enve them and let the Zerg produce more and more eggs?"


    Old Baal, who was walking in front, shook his head.


    "The price is too high. Unless it is not a cold disaster, we will not use that, absolutely not, never!"


    Old Baal stopped talking and walked forward like a muffled gourd.


    "Wait."


    Su Xiao stopped in ce. Old Baal frowned, thinking that Su Xiao wanted to force him to ask something.


    "Someone is approaching."


    Su Xiao pressed his hand on the handle of the sword. Although Old Baal did not believe Su Xiao, he knew that Su Xiao would not joke about this kind of thing.


    The engine''s roar sounded, and an armored vehicle with three rows of seats drove into their line of sight. It was obvious that the person driving the armored vehicle was a contractor.


    Inside the armored vehicle, a bearded man leaned against the back seat. Beside him was a female contractor. His hand was wandering inside the female contractor''s clothes.


    "Old ck Brother, there is someone in front."


    The skinny driver spoke.


    "Are you a native or a contractor?"


    The bearded older man pulled out the big hand from the female contractor''s clothes and pinched the fluffy beard on his chin.


    The older man was not a ck man. His skin was only slightly ck, and his face was full of beard, so everyone called him the old ck.


    "A native and... a contractor!"


    "Huh?"


    Old ck stood up straight and looked out through the side window.


    There were six people in the armored vehicle, five men and one woman. This armored vehicle should be carried with spacepression technology.


    "Brother ck, ignore them. We have to leave the Red Earth Region as soon as possible. We haven''t eaten for a day. Without that dead fool, we wouldn''t becking food."


    The female contractor next to Old ck spoke. This female contractor''s tone was ttering, and her status among them should not be high.


    "They have food and fresh water with them."


    Old ck saw the dried meat and mountain spring water that Bobowang carried on his back.


    "Great."


    "Grab them."


    Several contractors took out their weapons.


    "Old ck, don''t cause trouble. The most important thing is to leave as soon as possible."


    An older man in thest row of the armored car spoke. The older man sat alone in the back row. As he spoke, he took out a biscuit and ate it.


    The sound of chewing came from inside the car. Everyone, including Old ck, swallowed their saliva. They had not eaten for a day.


    "Master, there is not much food..."


    Just as Old ck opened his mouth, he found that Master was looking at him coldly.


    A surge of anger rose in his heart. Old ck could smash this older man into a meat patty if they were topete in strength.


    However, Old ck did not dare. If this older man were missing a single hair, his Guild Leader would chop him up and pour wine.


    "I said to ignore them. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Master finished the biscuits in his hand and took out a water bottle to drink slowly.


    "Got it, Master. Let''s go."


    Old ck heaved a long sigh of relief and suppressed the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 475: Thriller

    The situation in the armored car was very special. A very weak older man was the leader.


    It was not right to say that. The older man was not the leader of a few people, and the bearded older man was the one.


    The older man was a member of the Blood Gate adventure group. The reputation of the Blood Gate adventure group was not small, and there were many members.


    The leader, Si Tan, had led the members to fight with the God-Emperor adventure group. The result was unknown, but the two adventure groups had reached a contract and did not interfere with each other.


    Of course, there were not only organizations like the God-Emperor and the adventurous group in the reincarnation paradise. Somerge adventurer groups were also very strong, but their reputation was not big enough and was not known by contractors.


    As Su Xiao became stronger and stronger, the stronger adventure groups would naturally appear.


    As a member of the Blood Gate adventure group, although Old ck was only a middle-level member, he had his pride.


    However, in this survival trial, Old ck was very depressed. The cause was the task of their leader.


    Master Tie was an employee working for the Blood Gate adventure group. He also had another identity, the master of forging.


    Although the master of forging was not strong in the reincarnation paradise, any adventure group would regard them as guests.


    Because of some special reasons, Master Tie needed to be promoted. Si Tan, the Blood Gate Adventurer Group leader, naturally supported it with all his strength and sent his subordinates to protect it all the way.


    And Old ck and the others just happened to be in the first stage of the trial. Although Old ck was not the ideal candidate, Master Tie must have someone to protect him in the survival trial, so Old ck and the others became bodyguards.


    To help Master Tie get the trial qualification, Si Tan paid a great price. If Master Tie died, Old ck would be very miserable.


    Before leaving, Si Tan ordered that if something happened to Master Tie, Old ck could raise his head to see him.


    Because of this, the current situation appeared in the armored vehicle. All along the way, it was under themand of Master Tie. This arrogant older man even looked down on the old ck.


    The armored vehicle slowly started to move. Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. As long as the other party did not provoke him, he would not take the initiative to provoke the other party.


    After the armored vehicle drove not far away, Master Tie''s eyes inadvertently nced at the dragon sh on Su Xiao''s waist.


    At first, Master Tie did not care too much. It was just a purple weapon. Although the level of strengthening was very high, it was nothing in his opinion.


    All of a sudden, Master Tie''s pupils contracted.


    "Stop the car."


    Master Tie''s shout startled everyone in the car.


    "What''s wrong, Master Tie?"


    Although Old ck was unhappy, he couldn''t bear it if something happened to Master Tie.


    Master Tie''s breathing was a bit heavy, his eyes staring at the dragon sh, the greed in his eyes undisguised.


    "Growth weapon, that is a growth weapon!"


    Master Tie pushed open the door and quickly walked out of the armored car.


    "Wait."


    Old ck broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that the other contractors did not care about the identity of Master Tie. If Master Tie dared to go forward, he would be killed.


    Old ck''s shout calmed Master Tie down, and he quickly thought in his mind.


    "Old ck, are you confident of winning?"


    Old ck understood Master Tie''s meaning. He looked up and down at Su Xiao and winked at the female contract beside him.


    The female contractor stared at Su Xiao. Not long after, she swallowed hard, and a piece of information was disyed in front of Old ck.


    After Old ck saw the information in front of him, the corner of his eyes jumped, and his scalp was numb. Su Xiao''s three attributes were all question marks.


    Only the intelligence attribute was found out, and the skills were unknown.


    "Let''s go!"


    Old ck quickly rushed to the armored car. Master Tie was stunned and thought of something in a sh. Although his eyes were very unwilling, he also got in the car.


    The little thin man in the driver''s seat quickly started the engine, stepped on the elerator hard, and the armored car rushed out. The female contractor looked at Su Xiao with lingering fear.


    The armored car quickly drove away. Su Xiao had already pulled out half of the Dragon sh and returned to the sheath.


    "Don''t kill them all?"


    Old Baal looked at the armored vehicle in the distance.


    He was ready to fight.


    "It''s a waste of time."


    Su Xiao was not interested in fighting with these contractors. The drop rate of the scarlet card in the survival trial was not high, and from the faces of several people, it could be seen that the food of the other party was not enough, and there was no gain.


    Furthermore, he was extremely decisive toward them.


    "The car is not bad. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    The Red Earth Region was not big. If the other party wanted to leave, it was very likely that the two sides would meet again.


    The two continued to head in the direction of the Yosenman tribe. Along the way, they did not encounter any other dangers except a few beasts.


    The war between the Yosenman Tribe and the Zerg had ended. In Old Baal''s opinion, this kind of war was essential. It could keep his tribesmen in the sense of crisis and adapt to a more cruel war.


    The Yosenman Tribe was full of wailing wounded. As soon as Old Baal returned to the tribe, the leaders of a small tribe surrounded him and said something.


    After dealing with the leader of the small tribe, Old Baal looked around until a teenager whose arms were bitten off by the Zerg appeared.


    "Keba."


    Hearing Old Baal''s shout, the young native with a broken arm quickly ran forward. The young man''s face was pale, and his expression was discouraged.


    Old Baal patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "Tino masen qiqiba yi"


    "Yi Teya."


    Old Baal talked to the teenager. The teenager looked more and more excited. Before long, the teenager nodded quickly.


    Su Xiao walked forward and looked at the teenager. "Him?"


    "Yes, he broke his arm. The ceremony can regenerate limbs."


    Old Baal indicated for Su Xiao to wait a moment and walked quickly to the stone house in the center of the tribe. After a long time, Old Baal returned with a small bag in his hand.


    "When can the ceremony be carried out?"


    ording to Su Xiao''s guess, as long as he witnessed the birth of the blood vine warrior, he couldplete the first round of the hidden task.


    "It can be done now."


    "Alright, now then."


    Old Baal walked towards the back of the mountain. The youth excitedly followed behind Old Baal.


    The three arrived at the back of the mountain. In front of the back mountain stood dozens of half-finished blood vine warriors.


    Even when they saw Old Baal, this leader, their expressions were still numb.


    The temperature of Old Baal gradually rose. The half-finished blood vine warriors retreated, making a path for him.


    Entering the back mountain, a mountain wall stood in front of them. Old Baal walked forward and pressed a few times on the mountain wall.


    Rumble.


    The mountain wall slowly rose, and a cave appeared in front. The fire gradually lit up in the cave.


    Old Baal walked into the cave. He seemed to be very familiar with this ce. After Su Xiao confirmed no danger around him, he also walked into the cave slowly.


    The cave was very deep, and it was circling upwards. After walking for about five minutes, Su Xiao felt that he had gone deep into the center of the mountain peak. He did not know how the Yosenman people dug out this cave.


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. This ce was indeed extraordinary. He could obtain the source of the world just by entering here.


    Old Baal stopped in front of them. The three of them had arrived at an open space.


    There was a stone tform in the center of the open space. The stone tform was about three meters long, like an operating table.


    Blood could be vaguely seen on the stone tform. The youth''s legs began to tremble, and he seemed to feel inexplicable fear.


    Old Baal quietly went behind the teenager, a spike stabbed into the back of the teenager''s neck, and he was very sinister.


    The teenager''s body shook, and he fell to the ground after a few seconds. His eyes were wide open, and he had been anesthetized.


    Old Baal put the teenager on the stone tform and took out some suspicious tools from the gap under the stone tform.


    Su Xiao witnessed this scene, and Bobowang hid behind Su Xiao because Old Baal''s tools were too horrible. It was suspected that this was to kill pigs.

 Chapter 476: Daughter of the Sun

    The fire in the cave swayed, and the light of the fire shone on the face of an older man holding a strange dagger. Together with the blood-stained stone tform, the inside of the cave was gloomy and horrible.


    This was a tragic and horrible scene. If you looked at the other side of the cave, you would find that the painting style in the cave had changed.


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at Old Baal. This older man had been talking for more than half an hour. He looked like a chatan. He kept spinning around the stone tform while chanting.


    The young man on the stone tform was pale. It was unknown whether he was scared or because of the inferior anesthetic.


    "Baal, how much longer will it take?"


    The dancing Old Baal stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Soon."


    After resting for a moment, Old Baal continued to circle the one-armed youth.


    "Ka Pa Pa Pa, Nuo Yisen."


    Old Baal raised his hands high, holding a circr dagger in one hand and a semi-circr dagger. This represented the sun and the moon.


    ...


    The moon-shaped dagger was thrown to the ground by Old Baal. After the daggernded, it bounced up. The tip of the dagger pointed to the ground and stood upright.


    A special fluctuation spread over Old Baal. Su Xiao subconsciously clenched the hilt.


    Now Old Baal''s aura was very strange. It seemed to have split from one person to two people.


    "Altma..."


    After reading arge paragraph of ''incantations,'' Old Baal''s white eyes returned to normal, and the special aura disappeared.


    Su Xiao loosened the handle of the knife. Old Baal was not pretending to be a chatan before, and he was indeed carrying out some ritual.


    Ka.


    Blood red vines emerged from the stone tform under the boy, and the vines gradually entered the boy''s body.


    Old Baal put his hand on the teenager''s forehead and muttered something. After muttering for more than ten minutes, Old Baal raised the dagger in his hand with the circr edge of the de.


    The dagger was extremely sharp, and after lightly touching the skin of the youth, a trace of blood flowed out.


    Old Baal dipped his finger in some blood and drew a line from top to bottom on the youth''s chest.


    Su Xiao finally knew what Old Baal was going to do. The other side wanted to open the youth''s stomach.


    The truth was indeed so. Old Baal used the circr dagger to cut open the skin and muscles of the youth''s chest and used his hand to open the ribs in the youth''s chest.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    The beating heart was exposed to the air. ording to normal circumstances, even if the youth didn''t die from excessive bleeding, he would still die from bacteria infection in this cave.


    The blood-colored vines born from the stone tform yed a crucial role. These vines clung to the youth''s wound. The thick vines connected the youth''s blood vessels, forming a blood supply system outside the body.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    The young man''s heart beat faster and faster, and his body temperature gradually rose.


    Old Baal wiped the blood on his hands and ced his hands on the mes to roast them.


    Old Baal, whose body temperature reached 200 degrees, had strong heat resistance. His hands burned on the mes for more than ten seconds before taking them away. This should be killing bacteria.


    The truth was that the Yosenman tribe did not have anything like disinfectant, so they used mes to kill bacteria.


    Old Baal took off the small cloth bag on his waist and took out a primordial seed and a soul crystal.


    Holding the primordial seed in his palm, the temperature of his palm gradually increased.


    Crack.


    A few nt roots sprouted from the cracks of Old Baal''s fingers. The primordial seed grew roots in Old Baal''s hands.


    Old Baal closed his eyes and controlled the process of giving birth. After a long time, he opened his eyes.


    He put the seed that had already grown roots into the youth''s chest. After hesitating for a few seconds, Old Baal put the soul crystal into the youth''s body.


    The seed of origin had just been put into the youth''s body. The youth who had been anesthetized suddenly opened his eyes. Golden mes rose in his eyes, and his arms faintly raised.


    Su Xiao thought this was a normal situation, but who knew that Old Baal was scared and retreated.


    "What? Is this situation very special?"


    Su Xiao was also vignt.


    "Of course, it is special. No one can lift their arms after being anesthetized by sap. I have conducted the ceremony hundreds of times, but this has never happened."


    Old Baal retreated to the side and looked at the teenager vigntly.


    The ''young man'' sat up and lowered his head to look at the seed in his chest.


    "Oh? It''s still this crude and primitive method, the same method as the Sun Tribe."


    The appearance of the ''young man'' changed, and not long after, his appearance and body became a woman.


    The woman looked to be in her twenties. She was not beautiful, but she was not ugly either. She could only be considered an ordinary person.


    "It seems like the Void race, the Yosenman race, isn''t that great either. This Ind also assimted them."


    The vines on the stone tform grew crazily, andrge cracks appeared on the stone tform that had been thousands of years old. Old Baal''s eyes widened.


    Boom!


    The stone tform shattered, and vines surged out, gradually forming a vine throne.


    The woman sat on the throne of vines. A tiny blood-colored vine climbed up to her chest and stitched up the terrifying wound.


    "My sacrifice, you brought an outsider to the holynd and even performed a ritual in front of him. Have you forgotten the contract between your ancestor and me?"


    Golden mes rose in the woman''s eyes like the sun''s fire.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Old Baal''s lips trembled as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Who am I? Stupid question, you used my strength to fight, and you asked who I am."


    The woman looked at Old Baal. Her gaze seemed to be looking at an ant.


    Old Baal swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, "Mother of the Blood Vine?"


    The woman shook her head when she heard Old Baal''s address.


    "I hate this stupid way of addressing me. You should address me as the sun''s daughter, the incarnation of the sun."


    "Heh ---."


    A sneer came. Hearing this sneer, the eyes of the woman of the sun were a little gloomy.


    "We meet again, but what are youughing at?"


    The woman of the sun looked at Su Xiao coldly.


    "It feels ridiculous. It is just a nt, and it calls itself the incarnation of the sun. The surface of the sun is about 6,000 degrees. Compared to the sun, you are only small."


    Su Xiao kicked Bobowang, probably meaning that the situation was not right, and he was ready to run away. Bobowang looked back at Su Xiao: I was already ready.


    Because he witnessed the ceremony, the first part of Su Xiao''s hidden task had beenpleted, and he could withdraw at any time.


    The woman then sunlit up a golden me on her body and looked up and down at Su Xiao.


    "What you said may be reasonable, but I have never seen such a weak shadow of thew."


    Su Xiao did not care about these words with strong sarcasm. Although the other party was not the incarnation of the sun, his strength was very strong.


    Su Xiao had already understood all the secrets of the Yosenman tribe.


    The Yosenman tribe was originally from the void, and a king sent them into the void to guard Devour Ind.


    Aftering to Devour Ind, the Yosenman tribe found a magical nt in the Red Earth Region, the daughter of the sun, also known as the blood vine.


    The size of this vine was huge, upying the entire underground of the Red Earth Area, and the Red Earth in the Region was born because of this.

 Chapter 477: Negotiation

    Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps it was inevitable. The ancestor of the Yosenman tribe and the Sun''s daughter had reached a contract.


    As long as the seed of the daughter of the Sun was transnted into the body, the Yosenman could obtain the power of nts and mes.


    As a prize, while obtaining this power, the daughter of the Sun would extract the vitality of all the blood vine warriors.


    The ''sun blessing fruit'' that Su Xiao ate before was the fruit of the daughter of the Sun, and the core of the sun blessing fruit was the seed of the origin.


    Generally, the Yang daughters of the ''sun gift fruit'' would absorb it themselves, and the remaining seeds would appear in this cave and provide to the Yosenman tribe.


    Su Xiao could get the ''sun blessing fruit'' because the Yang daughters were a little afraid of the Baham and did not dare to take back the fruit. The crystal me of Baham was not so easy to bear.


    All the clues were connected, and Su Xiao already knew about the Red Earth Region.


    The Yang daughter in front of him had existed for an unknown period. Perhaps she should be regarded as between animals and nts, but she was partial to nts, and the blood vines all over the red earth area were her body.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Be loyal to me, and I''ll spare your life."


    The daughter of Yang did not even look at Old Baal. Old Baal''s life and death werepletely in her control.


    "Be loyal to you? Cut the crap. What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the daughter of Yang stood up.


    "I will be afraid? You..."


    Su Xiao waved his hand.


    "Since you came out to see me and did not do it directly, you have something to talk to me about."


    The angry look of the daughter of the Sun disappeared instantly.


    "Very good. It looks like I met a shadow of thew. It is not the madman who draws a knife and cuts it."


    The woman of the Sun sat back on the throne of vines, and the memory shed through her mind.


    A man holding a long knife pulled out her most vulnerable body part and swung it in his hand. In the end, he did not kill her because she was too weak.


    "I hate the shadow of thew. I hate it from the bottom of my heart."


    Su Xiao ignored what she said and found a big stone to sit down on.


    "Tell me your eyes."


    "Sure."


    She no longer pretended, and the golden mes on her body faded.


    "Do you want to live?"


    As soon as the daughter of the Sun spoke, it was very provocative.


    "..."


    Su Xiao did not speak. He heard the meaning in the other party''s words.


    "It''s best if we cooperate. Otherwise, you will die, and I may be uprooted."


    The daughter of the Sun looked serious and continued,


    "The undead in the ck forest will be ''out of the cage.'' The monsters will revive, and the cold disaster ising."


    The daughter of the Sun sighed, and her expression did not seem to be an rmist.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Xiao did not care about the cold disaster, and he still had six days to leave.


    Don''t think that you will not be affected. ording to my observation, people like you will usually stay on the ind for ten days and then disappear without warning.


    But... the cold disaster will start in five days. Even the initial stage is enough to kill you.


    Su Xiao looked thoughtful, and he was considering the authenticity of the girl''s words.


    For survival trials, the current difficulty is already very high. If this is the derivative world, the possibility of increasing the difficulty again is not high.


    But this is not the derivative world, but a controlled outside by the reincarnation paradise. The development trajectory here is not controlled. There is no plot, and it can not be reset.


    "Evidence, I need evidence that I can see, and why do you want to cooperate with me."


    The Daughter of the Sun nodded.


    "I don''t have any evidence now. If you enter the ck forest, you will believe what I said. As for why I want to cooperate with you..."


    She smiled.


    Because you are the shadow of thew, although the shadow of thew is extreme, you are strong enough, even if you are still in the growing stage.


    "..."


    Su Xiao sat in the same ce and pondered.


    "Can you guarantee that I will enter the ck forest safely?"


    Su Xiao must go to the ck forest because it was the requirement of the hidden task.


    [Difficulty Level: Lv.17]


    [Mission summary: Entering the ck Forest. ]


    [Mission information: Entering the ck Forest requires much Seed of Origin. ]


    [Mission deadline: None]


    [Mission reward: This is a chain mission. The reward will be given ording to thepletion rate of the mission. ]


    [Mission penalty: None. ]


    ...


    The difficulty of the secret mission had increased once again. It had reached an astonishing Lv.17. One could see how dangerous the ck Forest was.


    Su Xiao had two choices: toplete the hidden task immediately and get a small number of rewards, and the other was to enter the ck forest.


    Many signs showed how dangerous the ck forest was, more than ten times more dangerous than the Red Earth Region.


    What was the reason why Su Xiao could have today''s strengths? Luck? Of course not, his Emperor halo only had three hours left, and three hourster, he would ''recover'' his daily luck. ''


    Su Xiao could achieve today because he dared to explore every world and go deep into some dangerous ces.


    Instead of waiting for the disaster toe, Su Xiao was more inclined to take the initiative to advance against the disaster.


    The safety of the reincarnation paradise was only for a moment. The main theme here was fighting and killing, a sword through the throat, and a cut off the head.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, the daughter of the Sun nodded.


    "Of course, no problem, but I also have a request."


    "What request?"


    Su Xiao looked at Old Baal. He had already vaguely guessed what the daughter of the Sun wanted to say.


    "Take my people."


    Old Baal closed his eyes in despair. The daughter of Sun was a god to him, an existence that he could not resist.


    "If it''s Baal, that''s no problem."


    Old Baal had the alchemy bomb left by Su Xiao in his body, and he was a good fighter.


    "Not only the priest but there are also two other people."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The other two?"


    "Yes, you will cooperate very well. After all, youe from the same ce."


    Su Xiao thought in his heart that it was true. The daughter of the Sun joined with other contractors, which gave him a little headache.


    Norge number of Seed of Origin could not enter the ck forest. Otherwise, they would die without a doubt. This task information had already been pointed out.


    There were only two ways to obtain the Seed of Origin. One was to kill the girl or cooperate with the other party.


    Su Xiao might have the ability to defeat the girl, but it was impossible to kill a vine that covered the Red Earth Region, at least for him now, it was impossible, and there was only one way out.


    Su Xiao would refuse if it were in the derivative world, but now it was different.


    There was no hunting mission in the survival trial. As long as Su Xiao did not make an ''abnormal'' move, no one would doubt him, and it was impossible to doubt him.


    "Yes."


    After getting Su Xiao''s answer, the Daughter of Sun nodded.


    Old Baal did not speak from the beginning to the end, and his attitude towards the Daughter of Sun was extremely respectful.


    With Su Xiao''s understanding of Old Baal, this guy was not a devout believer. '' He could even kill his brother for the sake of power.


    Although the secret of the Red Earth Region had been understood, more mysteries appeared, and that was the ck forest.


    If it were said to be an exploration in the Red Earth Region, it was a desperate situation to survive in the ck forest.

 Chapter 478: Blocked Bridge

    In the cave, Su Xiao held a few Seed of Origin in his hand, a total of four.


    "How do you use this thing? Don''t tell me to eat it."


    Su Xiao had reached a consensus with the daughter of the sun. He and Old Bal + two contractors went deep into the ck forest.


    If the conditions allow, the sun''s daughter would certainly go deep into the ck forest, but she could not leave the Red Earth Region. Now this body would copse only after a few hours.


    "Of course not. Give it to me."


    The sun''s daughter reached out and motioned for Su Xiao to give her the Seed of Origin.


    After throwing out four seeds, she caught the Seed of Origin and took out a few more.


    The seed gradually changed in the hands of the woman of the sun. It changed from the original ck to a pale red, and green branches grew on the surface.


    "After entering the ck forest, you must carry the Seed of Origin with you and pinch one every two hours. Each native seed can protect you for about two hours.


    The ten seeds must leave before light, or that will be your burial ground."


    The Daughter of the Sun handed the ten Seed of Origin to Su Xiao.


    "Only ten?"


    "Do you think it is easy to transform the native seeds?"


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    "Twenty."


    "Impossible."


    Su Xiao did not speak and just looked at the sun''s daughter.


    "At most twelve."


    "Eighteen."


    After a bargain, Su Xiao got fifteen native seeds.


    "There is not much time. What are you going to do?"


    "Now."


    Su Xiao got up and looked at Old Baal. Old Baal looked at the daughter of the sun.


    "Goddess of the Sun, my Seed of Origin..."


    The Daughter of the Sun examined Old Baal. "My servant, use it carefully."


    "Yes, sir."


    Old Baal was extremely obedient. Seeing this scene, Su Xiao smiled. Perhaps this old man would burst out with a different ''light.'' At least he had never underestimated Old Baal.


    "Where are the other two?"


    "They have gone to the vicinity of the ck forest. I will inform them to wait for you."


    Su Xiao walked out of the cave with Old Baal. Walking out of the cave, Su Xiao looked at Old Baal.


    "So obedient?"


    "The order of the goddess can not be vited."


    Old Baal''s attitude was devout as if he had be an obedient priest.


    "Poor acting. If I were you, even if I dug out the seed in my body, I would not bow down to that nt."


    Su Xiao did not believe that Old Baal would be a dog of the daughter of the sun.


    "That is the goddess of the sun. How can I disobey the words of the goddess? However, killing a god is a good choice. It is still too early. Let''s get through the cold first."


    After leaving the cave, Old Baal''s true character was revealed. He knew how to endure and avoid harm. He was sinister, cunning, and ruthless. This was Old Baal.


    "Let''s go, and we need to carry a lot of food and water."


    Old Baal nodded. After saying, ''I''ll prepare, ''he quickly walked in the direction of the tribe.


    Half an hourter, Old Baal, carrying a lot of meat and water, found Su Xiao, and the two walked out of the tribe.


    Before, Su Xiao wanted to leave the Red Earth Region and arrive at the Common District, but who would have thought the world was constantly changing? He was now going to the more dangerous ck forest.


    The survival of Devour Ind had nothing to do with him, and Su Xiao did not care about the cold disaster. If what the daughter of the sun said was true, he only needed to bear the ''cold disaster'' for a day, and the possibility of survival was very high.


    He went deep into the ck forest to be stronger andplete the secret mission. The secret mission was rare. If hepleted all the stages, the harvest would be unexpected.


    No one stipted that the survival trial must be hidden, and if there was a chance to be stronger, it must be grasped.


    Su Xiao rode behind Bobowang, and Bobowang ran a little slowly because it ate too much.


    Bobowang was afraid of hunger, and after having enough food, it let go of its belly and ate wildly,


    But after a few hours in the Red Earth Region, the stomach of Bobowang began to growl again.


    With thepass pointing in the direction, it was not difficult to find the stone bridge to leave the Red Earth Region.


    After traveling for a few hours, the sky gradually darkened. Su Xiao found a tree without snakes and insects to rest. At night, the Red Earth Region was very lively, and the roars of all kinds of beasts kepting.


    Lying on the tree trunk more than ten meters high from the ground, Su Xiao closed his eyes to rest while Bobowangy on the tree trunk with his belly down and his four legs naturally hung down.


    The next morning.


    "Ow ---"


    A scream woke Su Xiao up. He immediately got up and held the hilt.


    There were no enemies. It was Bobowang who screamed. This group of people slept too soundly. They fell from the trees early in the morning. With Bobowang''s sleeping posture, it would be strange if they did not fall.


    After a simple breakfast, Su Xiao continued to move forward. After seven hours of traveling, a cliff appeared in front of him.


    "The stone bridge is nearby. It will arrive in half an hour at most. After passing the stone bridge, we can continue to travel for three days and arrive at the ck forest."


    Today was the fifth day of the survival trial, which meant that Su Xiao would arrive at the ck forest on the eighth day.


    Old Baal was right, and the stone bridge was indeed nearby.


    Bang, ding, ding, ding!


    The roar came from the stone bridge, and Su Xiao saw someone fighting on the stone bridge from far away.


    The stone bridge was dozens of meters long and ten meters wide. It was naturally formed without any protective measures.


    An armored vehicle was ced horizontally on the stone bridge. Several contractors hid behind the armored vehicle. Bullets hit the other side of the armored vehicle, and sparks flew.


    The dense gunfire came from the other side of the stone bridge.


    People were blocking the bridge in the Common District, blocking the contractors who left the Red Earth Region.


    This move could be said to be extremely vicious. Although the Common District was also dangerous, food and water were not too scarce. If they had the strength, they could grab it.


    The Red Earth Region was different. The food here was scarce. The contractors who escaped from here were generally very bad, and theirbat effectiveness was reduced.


    At this time, Old ck and others who were hiding behind the armored vehicle were in this situation. Although the armored vehicle was anti-missile and would be fine for a while, the enemy would rush up soon.


    On the slope in the distance of the stone bridge, Su Xiao was observing how many contractors there were on the other side of the stone bridge.


    There were eight contractors alone, and the total number of people should be no less than ten people.


    Su Xiao could not figure it out. Why did these contractors want to block the bridge? The drop rate of the scarlet card in the survival trial was very low, and most of the contractors who escaped from the red soil area were short of food.


    However, Su Xiao was clear that if he wanted to cross the bridge, he must first destroy the contractors on the other side of the bridge.


    Otherwise, they would be targets on the stone bridge without shelters, such as Old ck and his group.


    The gunshots continued, and Old ck and others were beaten to the point that they did not dare to look out.


    From Su Xiao''s direction, he could see that several contractors on the other side of the bridge had rushed to the armored car.


    A minuteter, Old ck and others were close to the contractors on the other side of the bridge.


    On the other side of the bridge was a sniper, two mages, and together with the fact that they had been forced out of the bunker, Old ck and the others would be defeated.


    That was the truth. Dozens of secondster, Old ck and the others fell into a pool of blood. The forging master was kneeling on the ground as if begging the contractor opposite the bridge for mercy.


    After a while, the contractors on the other side of the bridge were obviously in a mess, as if they knew that they had provoked someone they should not provoke.


    Bang.


    A gunshot was heard. Master Tie was shot in the head, and his body was thrown into the cliff. The contractors on the other side of the bridge had a dispute as if they were shirking responsibility.


    Bang.


    A very low gunshot was fired. The sniper on the other side of the bridge was shot, and a bloody mist exploded.


    Su Xiao turned the muzzle of the Spider Queen and aimed the muzzle at a mage on the other side of the bridge.


    He had to destroy these contractors otherwise Su Xiao could not cross the stone bridge, and the armored vehicle was a good substitute.

 Chapter 479: Like Blocking Bridges?

    Bang.


    The Spider Queen''s muzzle sprayed out a stream of mes and smoke. The airwaves spread along the gun''s muzzle, and a kic energy bullet left the muzzle.


    The bullet spun at high speed, and the bullet broke throughyers of airwaves, forming circr ripples in the air until it drilled into the arm of a contestant.


    With a bang, the entire shoulder of the contractor was shattered by the powerful kic energy, exploding into a cloud of blood mist. One could vaguely see white bones and a broken arm holding a staff in the blood mist.


    The mage contractor staggered back a few steps and almost fell.


    Turning his head to look at his bare shoulder, the mage contractor''s mouth was slightly open, and just as he was about to scream, his head followed the footsteps of his shoulder and exploded into a ball of blood.


    Warmblood and brain matter sshed on the face of the main tank on the side. The main tank subconsciously shrank his head, and at the same time, he blocked the shield in front of him. He roared:


    "Enemy attack!"


    Bang. Bang.


    Su Xiao fired two more shots, and one of the contractors fell to the ground.


    The dozens of contractors who blocked the bridge had lost three people before finding Su Xiao.


    "On the other side of the bridge, the sniper counterattacked."


    "Kill him."


    "Where''s the sniper? Shoot!"


    The contractor on the other side of the bridge was not a soft persimmon. His first reaction when he was attacked was to hide, find the enemy, and shout at his long-range firepower counterattack.


    A tall and thin man with a bow and arrow hid behind the rock. He knew in his heart that there was no other long-range shooting with precision other than him.


    The sniper had died near him and had been shot in the head. If he had not reacted quickly, he would have been a corpse now.


    The archer was just about to reveal himself and block his rock fragments. There was a whooshing sound beside him. He was very familiar with this sound. It was the sound of bullets flying around nearby.


    "I''ve been targeted."


    Although he knew that he was targeted, the archer had no choice.


    "Can I help you fight for a few seconds to shoot the other party?"


    A rough voice sounded. The archer turned his head to look. He was the leader of the temporary team.


    The team of contractors who blocked the bridge allied with the ne. This team of contractors discovered a ''secret.'' This ''secret'' caused the team to be in danger and almost had internal strife.


    They had already blocked the bridge for three days when they discovered this bridge.


    During this period, two groups of contractors crossed the bridge. Without exception, the contractors who were starving to the point of copse died in their hands which gave them a lot of benefits.


    "A few seconds... I''ll give it a try."


    As soon as the archer finished speaking, he felt a pair of bloodshot eyes staring at him.


    "It''s not a test. We have to force the enemy back. We only have hope if we get close. Otherwise, we''ll be killed here."


    The team leader''s face was as dark as water, and his triangr eyes were full of viciousness.


    The squad leader did not know that someone had the same thoughts as him. He was just a sniper, and if he got close, the other party would be dead for sure...


    "No problem."


    The archer''s body shed with green light as if he had activated some skill.


    The squad leader looked at the archer up and down and finally nodded. He rushed out of the bunker with his hands behind his head and quickly rushed to the stone bridge.


    "Charge with me, or we will all die here."


    The leader of the team roared and rushed to the stone bridge.


    The other contractors rushed out of the bunker one after another. It was impossible to escape at this time. There was a sniper on the other side of the bridge.


    Escaping was a living target. He could only rush forward and fight with the others.


    Su Xiao was lying on the slope opposite the stone bridge. The scope was full of figures. If there was a difficult choice, he must not know who to aim at this time.


    Su Xiao did not have that kind of problem. He chose to shoot the contractor, who rushed to the front.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao had just fired a shot, and the sound of wind breaking came. He subconsciously turned his head.


    An arrow flew close to his cheek. If he dodged in time, the arrow had already pierced his head.


    He quickly aimed at the archer on the other side of the bridge.


    Su Xiao urately shot three consecutive shots.


    There was a scream on the other side of the bridge. The archer was mute and fell to the high ground with serious injuries. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    After dealing with most of the long-range, Su Xiao withdrew from the chamber. The Spider Queen still had eight bullets left. These were thest eight bullets.


    After inserting the chamber, the Spider Queen was thrown to Bobowang, and Su Xiao got up from the hillside.


    The contractors on the other side of the bridge had already rushed to the middle of the bridge. Su Xiao observed for a moment and rushed down the slope.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang shouted at Old Baal and turned to look at the stone bridge, which meant that why didn''t you go up?


    "I can''t make a move, for the time being, your master until the reason."


    Old Baal was lying on the hillside, not ready to make a move.


    The fact was that Old Baal could not make a move now. The Daughter of Sun gave Old Baal one-time useability. That ability had great use in the ck forest.


    So Su Xiao was responsible for all the battles along the way, and after entering the ck forest, Old Baal would use that ability.


    The current Old Baal''s body temperature was more than 80 degrees. The ability in his body was too unstable.


    "Your master is fighting. Aren''t you going to help?"


    Old Baal looked at Bobowang with interest. He already knew that Bobowang''s IQ was beyond that of a wild beast.


    Bobowang crossed his two ws in front of his chest and looked at Old Baal with contempt. His gaze clearly said, ''Ben Wang is a wet nanny. She is delicate and can''t fight in closebat.


    Old Baal did not understand its meaning. He could only understand some simple meaning of Bobowang. For example, the previous ''you are so not going up''.


    Su Xiao quickly rushed to the stone bridge and stood in front of the group of contractors.


    The contractors in charge were very puzzled. Wasn''t the other party a sniper? Why did he rush up?


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist and cut the air before him. The contractors on the stone bridge knew that he was not a sniper at all.


    ng.


    A light blue light de flew out, whistling as it shed towards the main tank at the front of the team.


    Bang.


    The de light shed onto the shield. The palm of the main tank holding the shield was shaken until it became numb, and an extremely deep gap appeared on the shield.


    "Sword... Sword Qi?"


    The main tank was stunned, and his forward steps stopped.


    After the de light appeared, all the contractors came to a sudden brake, and the soles of their shoes rubbed against the bridge.


    "This guy is not right, and he is not a sniper."


    "It can''t be Lone Wolf, right?"


    "Very likely."


    The so-called Lone Wolf was a form of address for lone rangers. This type of contractor had no obvious weaknesses. They usually had a prominent ability, but the other abilities were not weak either. This was to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations.


    "Don''t care what he is. Kill him. We will live. There is no possibility of peace talks."


    The leader of the team clenched his teeth. It was very hateful to block the stone bridge, so the possibility of negotiation was not high.


    Let Su Xiao cross the bridge? The leader of the team shook his head. It was not that he did not want to let go, but the other party would not believe it at all.


    Not to mention the other party, even though he did not believe it.


    The team''s position was in the middle of the stone bridge, and Su Xiao was at the end of the bridge. In this way, the contractor team only had one escape route.


    And just now, Su Xiao''s action of shing out the de shocked these contractors.


    Su Xiao slowly walked forward, and his footsteps were getting faster and faster, gradually changing from walking to running and finally starting to charge at full speed.


    The team was a temporary team, so there was no strategy. It was nothing more than a swarm of bees rushing forward and long-range fighting behind.


    It was not that the leader of the team was brainless. He had no choice. This was a temporary team. If he had been ordering other people to do something, the team would have been disbanded.

 Chapter 480: Unstoppable

    "Kill him."


    "It''s nothing great to be able to sh out sword qi. Kill him."


    Was it amazing to be able to sh out q sword? The answer was, of course, that Su Xiao had spent a lot of resources. Just the amount of soul crystals consumed was amazing.


    The two sides quickly approached, and before they got close, the enemy''s control skills attacked.


    There were two long-range, an ice mage and an amateur nurse behind the enemy.


    The so-called amateur nurse was the double nurse of thebat and support system. Although this kind of nurse was not strong, she had little ability to protect herself¡ªmost of the wet nurses who did not have a team developed like this.


    A golden energy spear attacked. Su Xiao was just ready to dodge sideways. Who knew that the spear actually turned and stabbed straight at his chest.


    ording to Su Xiao''s experience, this was a control skill. If he were controlled now, he would be killed by the contractors who were about to get close to him.


    Just as the golden spear was about to hit Su Xiao, his left hand wrapped in the metal bracer grabbed the golden spear.


    The golden spear was full of strength. Although it was an energetic body, it rubbed sparks in Su Xiao''s hand.


    Su Xiao leaned sideways, and the golden spear brushed past his palm until his palm touched the end of the golden spear. His palm suddenly tightened.


    Using all his strength, the direction of the golden spear changed and flew to a contractor opposite him.


    The contractor''s eyes almost popped out. This kind of operation somewhat ruined his three views. The eyes seemed to say: ''Big brother, can you respect that control skill?''


    The golden spear stabbed the chest of this kind of contractor, the spear shattered, the golden light wrapped him, and the contractor was frozen in ce.


    Su Xiao leaned over and rushed forward, the muscles of his right arm slightly bulged, and he waved his sword to the contractor in the body.


    The long sword cut through the air and made a sound, and the contractor stared.


    "Ou ---!"


    After making a strange cry, the head of the contractor flew up.


    Just as he cut off an enemy''s head, a broadsword with a wide back came. Su Xiao raised the sword to block and slightly opened his legs.


    Sparks flew.


    Cracks appeared on the stone floor under Su Xiao''s feet. His legs were slightly bent. It was not that he could not bear this knife. He was trying to control his strength.


    The cracks on the ground under his feet were the best evidence.


    Although Su Xiao could easily resist this knife, it was a very silly behavior that would slightly hurt the body.


    Afterpleting the control, Su Xiao raised his left leg and kicked directly at the bone of the contractor in front of him.


    Crack.


    Su Xiao felt as if he had broken a branch. The two-meter tall, strong man widened his eyes and looked down at his calf.


    The bone of his calf was broken, and the bones had already pierced out from his calf muscles.


    "Ah..."


    Puchi.


    The short scream stopped abruptly. A long knife pierced through the chin of the strong man, and the knife pierced the back of the head.


    Su Xiao quickly pulled out the long sword, stepped on the ground, and jumped back flexibly.


    Boom.


    A war hammer smashed at the ce where Su Xiao was just now, gravel flew, and a contractor with a half-meter thick war hammer was looking at him.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. It was not good to be hit by this thing, and he might even die, but the other party was too heavy, and the possibility of hitting him was not high.


    Phew.


    The wind blew, and Su Xiao shed to the side.


    An ice cone was cut into pieces with a bang, and the ice chips sshed. Ten meters away, a man in an ice-blue sorcerer robe looked at Su Xiao.


    "Ice Formation."


    The staff in the hand of the ice sorcerer pointed to the ground, and a formation instantly appeared under Su Xiao''s feet.


    Ka.


    A thinyer of ice instantly spread to Su Xiao''s leg, and all of this happened instantly.


    Finding that Su Xiao was controlled, the contractor on the bridge was very happy, especially the contractor with the sledgehammer who wasughing loudly.


    The contractor''s hammer was about 2.5 meters tall.


    The ck hammer in his hand was extremely intimidating, except it was too heavy. His attack power was unquestionable.


    "Beat you."


    The big hammer rushed to Su Xiao, but he did not rush out for two steps. The back of the big hammer was cold, and the forward steps rushed subconsciously slowed down.


    Su Xiao had returned the dragon sh to the sheath, holding the handle of the dragon sh with one hand, and a smile appeared on his face. He was waiting for other contractors to approach.


    "Retreat!"


    The contractors around Su Xiao all felt a chill, and the ice wizard took a few steps back in the distance.


    The enemy did not approach, but there was a sign of escape, which made Su Xiao a little disappointed.


    The dragon shed out of the sheath, and a circr de light spread around at high speed. The blue de light was very thin, but it was very sharp, and the speed of spreading was very fast.


    The ice wizard and the other five contractors subconsciously fell. The sledgehammer tripped while running away and identally fell to the ground.


    ng!


    The ring-shaped de light spread out for more than ten meters before disappearing.


    Those fleeing contestants maintained their still posture, blood spilling from their mouths.


    Bloodlines appeared on the chest and back of these contestants, blood slowly dyeing their clothes.


    Plop, a contractor''s chest and above position fell to the ground, and his arms were cut off from the big arm position.


    Plop, plop...


    The sound of his body falling to the ground constantly came, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the soreness of his arms and muscles gradually eased.


    ''Ring break'' could only be used three times a day. It was not a joke. After more than three times, his arms needed a few days to recover, and he could not use a knife during that time.


    The contractors who fell to the ground got up one after another. Everyone swallowed their saliva. They knew that they had blocked the bridge and hit the head.


    Ka ba, ka ba.


    The thin ice wrapped around Su Xiao''s lower body cracked.


    The iceyer shattered, and Su Xiao regained his freedom. Although his legs were a little numb from the cold, he quickly rushed to the ice wizard.


    The other five contractors hesitated for a moment. Three of them looked at Su Xiao firmly. They had to kill the other party. Otherwise, they would all die here.


    It was impossible to surrender. If they escaped, the other party could snipe, and they could not escape.


    Not everyone thought so. Two contractors looked at each other and quickly rushed to the stone bridge''s edge, jumping down.


    Below was a bottomless cliff. Without flight ability, the possibility of survival was very low.


    But these two contractors were different. His clothes were slightly modified to be a glider.


    The two contractors glided towards the depths of the cliff. If one looked at their faces carefully, one could see that their appearances were roughly simr. Even if they were not twin brothers, they must be rted by blood.


    There were only four people left from the dozens of contractors blocking the bridge. The others were dead and fled.


    The four people were the male ice mage, the female nurse, the two-meter and five-meter strong sledgehammer, and the gloomy leader.


    The weapon of the gloomy leader was a ck iron rod. After Su Xiao used the ''light ring break,'' he also had the urge to jump off the cliff.


    The female nurse had already started to run away, but her two short legs were not so fast.


    The sledgehammer was very fierce. It buried its head and rushed to Su Xiao. This guy''s IQ should not be high looking at the honest eyes.


    Ice Wizard was ready to risk his life because Su Xiao was rushing at him.


    "Ice Soul."


    Ice Wizard''s body was full of coldness, he should have activated a high-level ability, and hisbat effectiveness soared.


    Just as Ice Wizard was ready to turn into a cannon, Su Xiao in front of him suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 481: Jagged Man

    The figure shed, and the ice mage was just about to turn around.


    Puchi.


    The blood-stained tip of the de prated the ice mage''s chest, and the green steel shadow energy invaded the ice mage''s body.


    The green steel shadow energy was especially used to deal with mages, so this ice mage was a natural tragedy.


    The green steel shadow energy first invaded the Ice Wizard''s body through the wound. The pain made the Ice Wizard''s eyes turn white, and his whole body twitched.


    This was not the end. The green steel shadow energy rushed into the Ice Wizard''s brain and destroyed the magic circuit in his brain.


    "Ah!"


    The Ice Wizard held his head and screamed. The staff in his hand fell to the ground, ignoring it.


    The shadow could not be better at dealing with mages, especially since this ice mage was weaker than Su Xiao. This result was natural.


    Su Xiao just wanted to pull out the long sword in the body of the ice mage, and a war hammer smashed against him.


    The war hammer whistled. This hammer was strong and heavy, and if it were smashed, it would be a small cake.


    Su Xiao pulled out the sword and jumped back. The ice mage sat on the ground with the help of the long sword, his eyes were dull, and his mouth was drooling.


    The hammer was indeed unstoppable, but it also had a weakness: once it was smashed, it could not be stopped.


    The hammer smashed down, but Su Xiao had already retreated a few steps, and the hammer hit the ice sorcerer''s crotch.


    Boom.


    The strong hammer let the ice sorcerer experience the smashing of the egg once. The hammer with a diameter of half a meter ---Not only the egg but the entire bone of the ice sorcerer was smashed into meat paste.


    "Ow ---!"


    Another pain awakened the Ice Wizard in the blue steel shadow. He wailed and fainted. If nothing unexpected happened, this guy was dead for sure.


    Hammer knew that he had identally injured his teammate. He stood in ce and scratched his head.


    The gloomy leader in the distance closed his eyes in despair. If the wet nurse + Hammer + Ice Wizard + himself, the four still had a chance, but now the Ice Wizard was identally killed by his teammate.


    The gloomy leader thought too much. Even if they joined hands, they would not have a chance. From the beginning of the war until now, except for the archer''s arrow, other people were no threat to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao had fought alone in the adventurous group, let alone this kind of group without organization and discipline, and they did not know Su Xiao, different from the women of the Red Lily Spider group.


    If Su Xiao was hard to deal with these people, then he did not need to be a hunter.


    Su Xiao, who was unscathed, looked at the sorcerer running away. He pulled out the ck gun in the ck and white gun at his waist.


    These two guns had their characteristics, and the white gun was strong. The ck gun''s precision and shooting range was strong.


    Bang, bang. Bang.


    The three shots of ''light precision'' were missed. Su Xiao frowned, his arm stretched t. The aim was more precise.


    Bang.


    The sorcerer who was running away was shot in the back. The sorcerer let out a scream, gritted his teeth, and continued to run.


    Bang.


    Another shot missed. Just as Su Xiao was ready to continue shooting, the sledgehammer rushed forward. The hammer in his hand swung and smashed toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao dodged sideways, the stone bridge under his feet was shaken, but he did not look at the sledgehammer and calmly continued to pull the trigger.


    Bang.


    With this shot, the wet nurse fell to the ground with a burst of blood on her calf.


    However, the wet nurse did not give up. She knew that she would either be pressed to the ground and rubbed or killed after being ckmailed if she were captured.


    The wet nurse struggled to get up, took a sip of milk for herself, and fled away with difficulty.


    Su Xiao no longer paid attention to the wet nurse. The speed of the other party''s escape was very slow. This period was enough for him to deal with the big hammer and gloomy leader.


    "Big fool, go."


    The gloomy leader motioned the big hammer to hold Su Xiao up.


    "He is very strong, and I may die."


    Big Hammer was hesitant, and the gloomy leader looked at Big Hammer.


    "If I had your size and strength, I would be invincible. It would be a waste."


    Big Hammer scratched his head. From his previous performance, it could be seen that this guy''s IQ was not high, and he was even a little silly.


    "Use Berserk"


    "But..."


    Da Chui hesitated.


    "But what?"


    The gloomy leader looked at Da Chui coldly.


    "My body hurts after going berserk."


    Da Chui''s words almost made the gloomy leader faint.


    "He''s almost dead. Why do you care about the pain? That guy is as strong as a monster. You..."


    As soon as the gloomy leader finished speaking, he felt a crisis.


    Tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu.


    The densely packed bullets tilted towards the gloomy leader, and the gloomy leader swung the iron rod in his hand to block.


    Dingding Dingding...


    The gloomy leader blocked the bullets a lot, but asionally, there was a burst of blood bursting from the gloomy leader.


    Dragon sh was inserted beside Su Xiao''s feet. He was holding the ck and white double guns at this time and had activated the continuous shooting mode.


    The sixty bullets were soon emptied, and Su Xiao immediately filled the bullets with mana value.


    The interval between loading the bullets was ten seconds, and the loading time was two seconds.


    Mana poured into the ck and white guns, and each of the two guns produced 30 bullets.


    He pulled the trigger and continued to shoot.


    The ck and white guns had very strong attack power. After all, they were purple-quality weapons, and the quality was the same as the Spider Queen.


    After the 120 bullets were tilted, the gloomy leader fell to the ground covered in bullet holes, and blood spread out from his body.


    Now, only Da Chui was left on the battlefield. He looked at the gloomy leader who had fallen to the ground. The other party had saved his life, so he had been following him.


    In a low and muffled voice, Da Chui asked, "How are you?"


    The gloomy leader''s breathing was weak, and his body was already unconscious.


    "Use... Berserk, kill... him, or else... all of you will die."


    It was very difficult for the gloomy leader to say these words, and he spat out a fewrge mouthfuls of blood.


    "Alright."


    Da Chui closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The muscles all over his body rapidly expanded, and his height had broken by three meters.


    "Idiot."


    The face of the gloomy leader was dead, and he had no hope of victory.


    There was a reason why the gloomy leader was so desperate. When Da Chui went crazy, Su Xiao had quietlye behind him.


    Su Xiao held the sword with his right hand, and his left hand was against the end of the sword.


    Puchi.


    The long sword pierced through the back of Da Chui. Although he was much taller than Su Xiao, he knelt on the ground with his mouth wide open, so he was much shorter than Su Xiao.


    The green steel shadow energy was raging in the body of Da Chui. This heavy man could not be Su Xiao''s opponent, even if his attack were horrible.


    The physical attribute of Da Chui was very high, and the heart was not dead after being hit by the sword but stood up.


    At this time, the skin of Da Chui was red, and all the blood vessels in the body burst out. It should have been sessful.


    Just when Da Chui remembered his body, Su Xiao cut off the tendons of his legs, and the head fell to the ground again.


    The tendons of the legs were cut, but the de also shed, and the arms of Da Chui were cut off in session. He fell to the ground with a ng, and a small hole was smashed on the stone bridge.


    "Kill, kill you..."


    Su Xiao looked down at the kneeling Da Chui.


    "This body shape, what a pity."


    Being tall was sometimes an advantage, such as Da Chui. This guy belonged to the type of ''Innate Strength.''


    However, this ''Innate Strength'' was useless. With the cooperation of Su Xiao''s sword skills andbat skills, Da Chui did not even have the chance to hurt him.


    Dragon sh was raised high, and the sword was aimed at the neck of Da Chui.


    Although the IQ of Da Chui was not high, he was an iron-blooded man. Knowing that he would die without a doubt, he raised his head.


    Puchi.


    The head flew up, and all the contractors who blocked the bridge lost their fighting power. Unfortunately, two people jumped off the cliff and escaped. At that time, Su Xiao had no chance to stop them.


    Looking toward where the wet nurse escaped, Su Xiao quickly chased after her.


    Su Xiao carried the wet nurse back to the stone bridge three minutester. The wet nurse resisted, but under Su Xiao''s'' careful persuasion, ''the wet nurse was shivering in her hand.


    Su Xiao threw the wet nurse beside the gloomy leader.


    "Treat him."


    "What?"


    The wet nurse looked at Su Xiao with astonishment. Su Xiao turned his head to look at the wet nurse. The wet nurse quickly picked up the staff and did it.


    The golden light fell, and the gloomy leader who was dying recovered a little.


    "What is your purpose in blocking the bridge?"


    Su Xiao held a cigarette in his mouth and lit it slightly, tilted with his head.


    "Noment. If you want to kill, kill."


    The gloomy leader closed his eyes and looked like he was not afraid of death.


    "Don''t worry. With this nurse, you won''t die in a short time. I can ask slowly."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the gloomy leader''s face twitched.

 Chapter 482: Transportation

    Just as Su Xiao was about to ask why the gloomy leader blocked the bridge, there was a slight sound on the other side of the stone bridge.


    An archer covered in blood rolled down from the hillside. His chest was pierced by the spider queen bullet and almost pierced his heart. Now he did not even have the strength to get up.


    "Bobo"


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. Bobowang quickly ran forward and dragged the archer over. When he was close to Su Xiao, he found that the archer''s lower abdomen was also pierced.


    At the moment, he was on the verge of death.


    Su Xiao looked at the gloomy leader and turned to look at the wet nurse.


    "Treat him."


    Although the wet nurse was reluctant, she could only do it.


    "Because of what is blocking the bridge."


    As the saying goes, if there is no profit, there is no early. These people will not block the bridge for no reason. Moreover, blocking the bridge is risky, such as now.


    The archer lowered his head and inadvertently looked around, looking for an escape route.


    "You want to know?"


    The archer looked up. He had found the escape route, and his injuries had recovered to a certain extent. Now he onlycked one chance.


    Su Xiao pulled out his sword without warning and cut off the archer''s legs.


    "Ah!"


    A heart-wrenching scream came, and the archer''s escape n died in his stomach.


    "Don''t be noisy."


    Su Xiao gently shook the dragon sh, and the blood on the de was flung away.


    "You..."


    The archer had not finished speaking. Su Xiao kicked sideways and kicked the side of the other side of the face.


    The archer rolled far away on the ground, twitched a few times, and stopped moving.


    "Treat him."


    One person might lie, but three people were different.


    "I... I''ll talk."


    The wet nurse finally could not bear the pressure.


    "Don''t say it. If I say it, I will..."


    The gloomy leader looked anxious. He knew that if he said it, he would die.


    With a long knife, the head of the gloomy leader fell to the ground.


    "Continue."


    Today, no matter whether the three of them surrendered or not, they would die. There was no room for negotiation.


    "We blocked the bridge because, because..."


    The wet nurse struggled with her heart. She also knew that she might die if she said it.


    "Forget it, and I''m not interested anymore."


    Su Xiao walked slowly to the wet nurse.


    "Hey?"


    The wet nurse was stunned.


    "I... We blocked the bridge for the reincarnation mark."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao looked at the wet nurse doubtfully.


    "Reincarnation imprint?"


    Su Xiao had never heard that the reincarnation imprint could be stripped away.


    "Yes, the reincarnation mark. Our team was attacked before, and a contractor was bitten to death by a beast. When we searched for treasures on him, we found that the reincarnation mark could be stripped in the survival trial, but the probability of stripping was about 50."


    Su Xiao pondered for a while and slowly walked to the corpse of the gloomy leader.


    Pulling up the sleeve of the gloomy leader, the reincarnation mark on the arm of the gloomy leader was shining.


    Su Xiao tried to touch the reincarnation mark, and the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    Choosing to strip, the reincarnation mark on the arm of the gloomy leader gradually fell off and finally turned into a card.


    Quality: Unknown


    Type: Unknown


    Effect: Unknown


    Rating: Unknown


    Introduction: None


    Price: 1 of the source of the world or 1000 paradise coins.


    ...


    The function of the reincarnation mark was simr to an ID card, which was something that every contractor would have.


    The contractor''s reincarnation mark was a circle with a five-pointed star in the center. Su Xiao''s reincarnation mark was different. It was a ck sword pattern.


    A reincarnation mark was equivalent to 1 of the source of the world or 1000 paradise coins. One of the two could be chosen.


    Su Xiao began to search the bodies of the contractors around him. With a total of twelve bodies, he found seven reincarnation marks total.


    "How cruel."


    Su Xiao was talking about the reincarnation paradise. To eliminate the weak, the reincarnation paradise took this kind of measure.


    It could be imagined that the survival trial would be a big escape if this news spread.


    But this was also a normal phenomenon. The reincarnation paradise needed resources to cultivate contractors. It was natural to eliminate the weak. There was no free lunch in the world.


    "You will be the reincarnation mark in other people''s hands sooner orter."


    The archery on the ground and gasped with difficulty.


    Su Xiao stopped, and the long sword in his hand stabbed into the archer''s throat.


    The only survivor of the bridge was the wet nurse.


    "Don''t, don''te over."


    The wet nurse had injuries on her legs, and now she could not stand steadily. Su Xiao did not move and slowly approached the wet nurse. So far, he had not felt sympathy for the enemy.


    Finding that Su Xiao was constantly approaching, the wet nurse gritted her teeth and began to take off her clothes quickly.


    "You can do whatever you want, don''t kill me."


    The wet nurse crossed her arms around her chest, and arge expanse of white was faintly discernible. It had to be said that this wet nurse still had some beauty.


    Su Xiao put the Dragon sh back into the sheath. The wet nurse was thrilled when she saw this scene. She slowly took off her arms wrapped around her chest and exposed her entire body.


    Su Xiao walked forward, and the hand that wrapped the metal bracer touched the wet nurse''s shoulders and corbone.


    "Can we go to a ce where there is no one?"


    The wet nurse looked like she wanted to refuse, but she still weed him.


    "No need."


    The hand wrapped in metal suddenly grabbed the wet nurse''s neck, and the wet nurse''s pupils contracted.


    "Please..."


    Crack.


    Cutting off the slender neck of the wet nurse, Su Xiao found that after the reincarnation mark of the other party dissipated directly, he threw the body of the wet nurse to the cliff under the stone bridge.


    Su Xiao did not directly sell the reincarnation mark he got. These reincarnation marks could be sold before the survival trial ended. As for whether it was sold as the source of the world or paradise coins depended on the situation at that time.


    More than a dozen bodies scattered on the bridge, and the battle ended.


    Su Xiao began to clean up the battlefield. He walked to the three-row armored car.


    The armored car was military green, with four wide wheels, the chassis was very high, and there was a row of big lights on the roof.


    This cold armored car looked like a jeep, but it was much bigger than a jeep. Aside from the main driver and the front passenger seat, there were at least six people in the car, and it was not a problem to squeeze ten people.


    After checking the damage to the armored car, although there were bullet marks on one side, there were no traces of being pierced.


    Before, Su Xiao thought that this armored vehicle would disappear. This armored vehicle was not an object but between a summoned object and an object.


    Su Xiao could not obtain the ownership of the armored vehicle, but this did not prevent him from using it in the survival trial.


    Sitting in the armored vehicle, the oil meter showed that there was still half a box of oil left, and there were severalrge barrels of oil under the seat at the back of the armored vehicle, which was enough to be used.


    Confirming that the armored vehicle was fine, Su Xiao threw the food, water, and other things behind Bobowang into the back seat, and Bobowang was much more rxed.


    Their food and water and the food and water of the contractors blocking the bridge were also plundered by Su Xiao.


    These foods and freshwater can be used for five days, and there are a lot of chocte,pressed biscuits, and so on.


    Su Xiao was a little puzzled. How did the bridge team carry so many high-calorie foods? Was it okay to take so many things to parachute?


    Don''t think about this. Food and fresh water are sufficient. There are also substitute tools. The armored car is the best shelter at night. It can keep warm, safe, andfortable.


    Old Baal sat in the back seat of the armored car with a face full of surprise. It seemed that he had never seen an armored car.

 Chapter 483: Suffocating

    The armored car was as fast as lightning on a prairie, pressing out two ruts.


    Su Xiao sat in the main driver''s seat, his hand on the steering wheel, his fingertips holding a cigarette, and on the passenger seat on the side was Bobowang.


    At this time, the window on the other side of Bobowang was open, Bobowang leaned his head out of the car, the strong wind blew up the lips on both sides of his mouth.


    Bobowang was fighting with strong wind, his mouth kept biting and biting, and as a result, he identally bit his tongue and shrank back.


    Su Xiao had been driving in the ordinary district for three hours. Compared to the Red Earth Region, this was heaven.


    Breathing in the fresh air, Su Xiao was suddenly a little speechless. If the difficulty of other people''s trial was Lv.10, then his was Lv.15 and above.


    "How far is it?"


    Su Xiao turned his head and patted the back of the chair. Old Baal, who had sleepy eyes, sat up.


    "What?"


    "How far is it still?"


    Old Baal rubbed his eyes and took out a small piece of blood-colored vine from his bosom. He closed his eyes and sensed.


    "We will meet up in two more days at our current speed."


    Old Baal patted the window of the armored vehicle and said, "This thing is good, but it is too loud when it runs."


    Su Xiao nodded. He was hesitating whether to drive the armored vehicle into the ck forest.


    Although the armored vehicle had a big target, it was also a goodyer of protection. At least there was no need to worry about snakes, insects, rats, and ants.


    These things had to be considered at the edge of the ck forest. The first goal now was to find the two contractors.


    The two contractors were from the camp of the Yang woman. The original n of the Yang woman was to let the two people go deep into the ck forest to die.


    Su Xiao guessed that the two contractors could not be willing to go deep into the ck forest, but they must find the two people. The two people had very important things on them.


    Just as the armored car was driving on the grasnd, Su Xiao suddenly heard the roar of an engineing into the air.


    Buzz ---.


    A ne flew over from the sky. Su Xiao stuck his head out of the window and looked up.


    The more he looked at the ne in the sky, the more familiar he was. Was this ne that sent him here? What was this ne going to do? Pick up, people?


    "Uncle Mouse is here again today. Let the cubs celebrate. There is a surprise today."


    There was a loud shout from the ne. This shout was heard from a loudspeaker. It could be heard from a distance.


    In the nearby area, the contractor looked at the ne in the sky, his eyes full of greed.


    The rear warehouse door of the ne opened, and a purple iron box in the right direction was thrown into the pestle.


    After seeing the color of the box, the contractor''s eyes widened.


    "Purple air throw box, do you want to gamble on luck?"


    "Did you forget about the blue box yesterday? How many people died?"


    "Bullshit, yesterday there were three soul crystals in the empty blue box! There was also food, freshwater, and recovery products."


    At this point, that contractor could no longer hold back.


    The purple airdrop box was thrown down. After falling vertically for a distance, the parachute opened. The speed of the airdrop box slowed down. The signal bullet below the box shed.


    Even from far away, one could still see the dazzling light.


    With the purple air tank as a circle, the dozens of contractors around him used various methods to approach the air tank quickly.


    The armored vehicle sped on the grasnd, mud, and grass. Su Xiao looked at the purple iron box that slowly fell in the distance. He was very interested in that thing.


    After a few days of exploration, the contractor knew most of what was in the air tank.


    Recovery products, food, and water were necessary items. If he were lucky, there would be rare items like soul crystals, skill scrolls, attribute strengthening drugs, and other rare items in the air tank.


    There was one airdrop crate every day, and many contractors would snatch it every time.


    ...


    Not long after, many contractors gathered around the purple airdrop crate.


    However, these contractors were still a distance away from the airdrop crate, but they all had a goal, and that was to snatch it.


    The airdrop treasure chest slowly fell. Looking at the distance, it wouldnd about ten meters away.


    Crack.


    The parachute on the purple airdrop box broke. The airdrop box fell quickly. The dozen or so contractors looked around.


    Now that everyone was enemies, they didn''t dare to get too close to the airdrop box. They would be targets.


    Buzz ---.


    The engine''s roar came, and an armored car with bullet marks on the side drove over.


    A contractor just stood in front of the armored car. He was too focused because he was staring at the airdrop. When he found the armored car, it was already over.


    Su Xiao did not intend to remove the brake, but he stepped on the elerator.


    Bang.


    The contractor screamed and was knocked far away. He rolled on the ground more than ten times before getting up. He pressed his back with one hand behind his back.


    Su Xiao drove the armored car to the bottom of the airdrop box. He also deliberately reversed the car and aimed at the position.


    ng.


    The shock of the armored car sank a little, and the purple airdrop happened tond on the roof of the car.


    Zi ---.


    The boundary line popped out. Su Xiao used the boundary line to wrap the airdrop box on the car''s roof. Then he stepped on the elerator. The armored car drove away with the airdrop box, leaving the stunned contractor behind. All of this happened in two seconds.


    "My purple airdrop!"


    A strong man was furious. He took the shotgun on his back and fired several shots at the armored car.


    The strong man and other contractors also used long-range abilities and bombarded the armored vehicle.


    Su Xiao ignored these contractors. He did not want to participate in this chaotic battle because the number of recovery products was 0.


    The armored vehicle drove away a few secondster, and a woman contractor''s mouth kept twitching.


    "This is a suffocating operation."


    The surrounding contractor stopped attacking, but the strong man holding the shotgun was still reloading. From this action, it could be seen how desperate he was.


    "Let''s disperse."


    "What a disappointment. The airdrop box would be mine if we were topete in strength."


    "Luck is also a part of strength, but I will kill him if he dares to stop."


    The nearby contractor gradually dispersed, and a few of them had cold eyes. They nodded to each other and found a group of contractors who had fewer people to follow.


    The armored vehicle carrying the airdrop box quickly moved forward, and there was a red smoke behind its butt.


    The airdrop box used all means to attract contractors, but who would have thought it would be packed away by Su Xiao before itnded.


    Generally, the items in the airdrop box were divided by several contractors, and it was unlikely that one person could get close to the airdrop box, and he needed someone to cover it.


    Su Xiao enjoyed the air dropbox alone, which was equivalent to monopolizing a few people''s materials. More importantly, this air dropbox was a purple color that had never appeared before.


    Uncle Mouse on the ne saw this scene through the sensor on the air dropbox.


    "Haha, this kid is interesting. Tomorrow, the airdrop will be heavier, and the parachute will be removed. I want to see how you will receive it."


    Uncle Mouse poured a few big mouthfuls of wine into his mouth, and the wine dripped down the beard on the corner of his mouth.


    "You... you damned rat."


    A weak voice came from the back of the ne.


    "Shut up. You will only die if you want to escape from Devour Ind."


    Uncle Mouse pressed the button next to his hand. The cabin door behind the ne opened, and a strong suction force appeared.


    "No, no, give me another chance. I won''t run. I was wrong..."


    A frightened shout came from the back of the ne.


    "Goodbye, the unknown contractor."


    A contractor with iron-on his body was thrown off the ne, and there was a sh signal bullet tied to his head.


    The contractor, who was below, noticed the signal bomb.


    "Another airdrop ising? Chase!"


    A group of contractors swarmed over, and this was the bad taste of Uncle Mouse.

 Chapter 484: Disappear in Front of My Eyes

    The armored vehicle stopped next to a stream, and the red smoke finally retreated.


    Su Xiao jumped off the armored vehicle, retracted the boundary line, and moved the airdrop box onto the ground.


    Dang!


    The airdrop boxnded, and there was a red button above it. Pressing the button, the airdrop box opened like a flower, and several items were neatly ced inside the airdrop box.


    Bobowang leaned forward, and it smelled the fragrance.


    When the airdrop box opened, Su Xiao received a series of notifications.


    [You have obtained a delicious roasted turkey. ]


    [You have obtained the soul crystal(middle) ¡Á 5. ]


    [You have acquired military rations ¡Á10. ]


    [You have acquired freshwater (6L each bucket) ¡Á5. ]


    [You have obtained Adrenaline. ]


    [You have acquiredbat boots (purple). ]


    Different from opening a treasure chest, if the pleasure of opening a treasure chest was 5, then opening the airdrop was 7.


    Su Xiao checked the items he got in turn.


    [Delicious Roasted Turkey]


    [Origin: Devour Ind]


    [Rarity: Blue]


    [Type: Recovery type of food. ]


    [Effect: Restore 90 of HP within an hour after consumption, 30 Mana, and remove the abnormal status. ]


    Rating: 70.


    Description: Devour Ind''s unique roasted turkey.


    [Adrenaline]


    [Origin: Reincarnation Paradise]


    [Rarity: Purple]


    [Type: Ability medicine. ]


    [Effect: After using it, there is less than 70 pain. Attack and movement speed +20. Additional excitement effect can remove exhaustion. The effectsts for 10 minutes. ]


    Rating 127.


    Description: Natural stimnt. Please do not underestimate it. When you are exhausted, it is yourst hope.


    [Tactical Boots]


    [Origin: Reincarnation Paradise, Fifth Workshop]


    [Quality: Purple]


    [Type: Shoes (ck) ]


    [Durability: 59 to 59]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength 15, Agility 17, Constitution 5]


    [Equipment effect 1: Crossing mountains and crossing waters (passive) reduces movement speed caused by 30 terrain obstructions (such as desert, swamp, etc.)]


    [Equipment effect 2: Leap amplification (passive) increases 25 jumping strength and reduces the stiffness afternding.]


    [Rating: 130]


    Description: Excellent quality, has passed throughyers of tests.


    Price: 31,000 Paradise Coins


    Su Xiao looked at several items and was very satisfied.


    Food and fresh water were abundant, with five soul crystals (medium). He directly put them away, which could upgrade the green steel shadow or the swordmaster.


    [Adrenaline] and [Delicious Roasted Turkey] were good consumables, especially Adrenaline.


    As for thest [Tactical boots], Su Xiao took off the shoes on his feet and directly changed them into tactical boots.


    After putting them on, Su Xiao found that these shoes were lighter than he had imagined, and after putting them on, he felt the jump strength increase.


    Su Xiao jumped on the roof of the armored car and nodded with satisfaction.


    These items were no different from the ones he picked up for free. Su Xiao was interested in the airdrop.


    Unfortunately, the Common District was too big. Although there would be airdrop every day, the only contractor in a small area could snatch it. Rushing was a big problem. Even if there were a car, it would not work.


    After eating some food beside the river and washing up, Su Xiao sat in the driver''s seat and moved.


    Driving was not an easy thing to do. It was just a small matter to focus on. It would be bad if they drove to the swamp or other bad terrain.


    Su Xiao and others began to travel at full speed with sufficient food and water.


    The ordinary district was different from the Red Earth Region. Although there were often beasts here, it was not difficult to survive as long as they were careful.


    With Su Xiao''s strength in the ordinary district, there was no need to worry about survival.


    ording to Old Baal''s direction, Su Xiao drove the armored car straight ahead.


    Along the way, he met many beasts or contractors. Some did not provoke Su Xiao, and some chose to block the way. His method of dealing with them was to pull out the sword directly and cut them.


    If they could not cut them, they would kill them all. If they could not kill them, they would kill them all.


    After Su Xiao had traveled for two days, the reincarnation imprint in his backpack changed from seven to ten. There was no shortage of food and water, and there was more.


    "Are those two people nearby?"


    Su Xiao stopped the armored vehicle and turned to look at Old Baal.


    Old Baal held the blood vine in his hand and closed his eyes to sense it.


    "Yes, it is nearby. Unless they are dead, they can find it."


    Su Xiao jumped on the roof of the armored car and looked around. Today was the seventh day of the survival trial. Su Xiao was not clear about the other things about the contractor. At least he felt much more rxed than before.


    "How close exactly?"


    Su Xiao carefully observed the surroundings.


    "It''s very close, probably..."


    As soon as Old Baal''s voice fell, Su Xiao heard the beast''s roar, and then there was a roar.


    "Quick, use your move!"


    A crisp female voice was heard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Run, how can I beat hundreds of lions? Why don''t you go?"


    This time, it was a male voice.


    "Do you have the heart to let a twelve-year-old little wet nurse fight these lions in closebat? Doesn''t your conscience hurt? Although your conscience must be very t, you have to talk with your conscience."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Run if you don''t want to die."


    "I''ll add a bunch of status to you for nothing. Wait for me, and my legs aren''t fast..."


    The conversation between a man and a woman came, and there was a series of beast roars at the same time.


    "Found them."


    A smile appeared on Old Baal''s face.


    "It''s much weaker than I thought. The woman of the sun has been forced into a corner."


    Su Xiao sat on the roof of the armored car and looked at the two people who were running for their lives in the distance. These two people were the people he was looking for.


    The vines on the neck of the other party were the best proof. It was a kind of shackle. Otherwise, these two people would not listen to the woman of the sun and enter the ck forest.


    "She also summoned me before, but I refused."


    Old Baal sneered. Although he was humble to the Yang girl, he looked for an opportunity.


    Su Xiao was sure that if the Yang girl had any weakness, the first one to attack was Old Baal.


    The two contractors who escaped found Su Xiao and chased them were lions, more than two hundred in number.


    The number of lions was normal. After all, themon area was also a part of Devour Ind. If the number of the groups was notrge enough, it was a matter of time for them to die.


    The male contractor running in the front had a face full of blood, followed by a little girl. The little girl was about twelve or thirteen years old. She was not injured, but she ran too fast to relieve herself.


    "Brother, save me."


    The male contractor shouted. He did not run directly to the armored car. If he did that, he might be attacked by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao jumped off the armored car and pulled the dragon sh on his waist.


    "This guy..."


    The pupils of the male contractor contracted, but he thought of something instantly and quickly ran to Su Xiao.


    "Hey, are we going over? That person''s temperament is a bit wrong. I have goosebumps after he pulled out the sword."


    The little girl slowed down a little.


    "It''s fine. He should be the person the Daughter of the Sun asked us to find. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Hearing the male contractor''s words, the little girl quickened her pace.


    "Save me."


    Hu ---.


    The wind blew past her, blowing up her ck hair. Su Xiao had already rushed into the lion group.


    Puchi, Puchi, Puchi.


    Blood sshed, and the lion group screamed again and again. Ten secondster, the lion group stopped running, and there were pieces of broken lion debris scattered around Su Xiao.


    "Disappear in front of my eyes."


    Su Xiao''s breath burst out, the breath produced after killing thousands of creatures.


    The lion group subconsciously retreated, and finally, under the roar of a huge lion, the lion group retreated into a sorry state.

 Chapter 485: Assemble

    The lions retreated, and Su Xiao''s breath returned to normal.


    "Overlord''s domineering?"


    The little wet nurse opened her mouth and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    "I would rather that this is the domineering of a king."


    The male contractor wiped the blood from his chin. When he raised his hand, he found that his hand was shaking.


    "This guy has killed countless people. It is not easy to get along with him. If he has some special hobby, pray for yourself."


    The male contractor patted the little wet nurse on the shoulder. The little wet nurse''s cheeks twitched.


    She was not afraid, but the male contractor took the opportunity to wipe the blood with her clothes.


    "The two of you."


    Su Xiao turned his head and looked at the two contractors.


    "Yes."


    Under Su Xiao''s gaze, the little nurse shrank her neck.


    "Take it out."


    Su Xiao stared at the two contractors.


    "What?"


    The little nurse looked at Su Xiao doubtfully, and the male contractor took a few steps back.


    "..."


    Su Xiao stared at the two people without saying a word. The little wet nurse was a little confused. The male contractor hesitated and took out a Seed of Origin for a moment.


    The four people all carried the Seed of Origin, but the seed that the male contractor took out was a seed that had not been dealt with by the Daughter of the Sun.


    If this kind of Seed of Origin were not stored in a sealed container, it would attract many beasts.


    The male contractor did not know where he got a Seed of Origin that had not been dealt with. This thing was very troublesome.


    "I must take it with me."


    The male contractor spoke with a determined look.


    "The reason."


    A rock fell from the sky and smashed beside Su Xiao, roaring.


    "Ka ba"


    A roar came from the distance, a tall humanoid creature came, and a big stone was thrown by it.


    "Finally here."


    The male contractor breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Xiao looked at the humanoid creature. This creature was about four or five meters in size, and its appearance was roughly the same as humans, but its nose was very big, bald, and it had a long ck beard.


    "This is... a giant?"


    Su Xiao only thought of this possibility, and this giant seemed toe with bad intentions.


    Su Xiao raised his sword and went forward. He would kill him if he dared to approach, even if it were a giant.


    "Roar!"


    The giant let out a roar, wearing clothes made from various animal skins, and a pair of brown, yellow eyes looked at Su Xiao.


    "Wait."


    The male contractor quickly ran forward, "I came to negotiate with him. This is the reason why I brought the Seed of Origin."


    The contractor, the man with a face full of blood, stepped forward. The giant did not attack directly, and the boulder he threw before was just his way of greeting.


    The man contractor looked at the giant. He was not sure if the giant could understand hisnguage, but he was following the instructions of Daughter of the Sun.


    "What the hell are you looking at?"


    The giant stared at the man, contractor, and spoke in a low, muffled voice.


    The male contractor was stunned.


    "Hand it over."


    The giant was very rude. He stretched out a big hand in front of the male contractor. The male contractor hesitated and handed the Seed of Origin to the other party.


    The giant carefully pinched the Seed of Origin with his two fingers. This seed was too small, and his next move surprised everyone. He threw the Seed of Origin into his mouth.


    Boom, boom...


    A roar came from the giant''s stomach. The roar stopped after a few seconds, and the giant burped in satisfaction.


    The giant closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while. Then, he took out a piece of animal fur from his pocket.


    "Map."


    Throwing the fur on the ground, the giant turned around and left. Every step he took made the ground tremble slightly, but the giant kept his head sideways as if he was on guard against something.


    Su Xiao put the dragon shback into the sheath. The giant no longer looked at them and began to stride forward.


    The male contractor picked up the map on the ground.


    After checking it, a smile appeared on his face.


    "This is the map of the ck forest."


    Hearing the words of the male contractor, Su Xiao quickly stepped forward and took the map.


    The ck forest on the map was a circr ring wrapping themon area. The other side of the forest was the edge of the ind.


    If you want to leave the ind, you have to pass through the ck forest and cross it unless you can fly.


    Although the ck forest was a ring, the entrance and exit had a specific position. It was not possible to enter the ck forest from anywhere. This was not an ordinary forest.


    ording to the map, there was only one entrance to the ck forest from themon area. Entering from other directions was courting death.


    When Su Xiao looked at the map, Old Baal and others leaned forward.


    "Is this map urate? Although the giant has a good reputation, this matter concerns life and death. I only have a general understanding of the ck forest.


    Some specific coordinates still need a map."


    Old Baal pinched his chin, and the male contractor and the little nurse looked at him in surprise.


    "This is the Yosenman?"


    The little nurse looked at Old Baal''s red skin and clicked her tongue in wonder.


    "Yes, how should I address you two? Introduce yourselves to each other. After all, we will go deep into ''hell'' together."


    Old Baal pointed at Su Xiao.


    "His name is Byakuya, and my name is Baal. This is..."


    Old Baal looked at Bobowang.


    "Bobo"


    Su Xiao spoke.


    "Yes, Bobo."


    Bobowang raised his dog ws and greeted the two of them.


    "So cute."


    The little wet nurse came forward as if she wanted to touch Bobowang''s head. Bobowang, who had been gentle before, bared his teeth. The little wet nurse quickly retracted her hand.


    "My name is Xiao Mihu, a support nurse. My specialty is running fast."


    The little nurse opened her mouth, revealing her neat little white teeth.


    The male contractor took out a bottle of water and washed the blood on his face.


    After the male contractor''s face was clear, Su Xiao was surprised. Wasn''t this Brother Wu San? This guy did not die?!


    "My name is Sheng Dan, Main Tank. We have met before."


    It was not surprising that Brother Wu San was Main Tank. If not for Main Tank, Brother Wu San would have died long ago.


    "Well, hello, Brother Wu San."


    Thebination of Su Xiao and Bobowang was very conspicuous. It was not strange that Brother Wu San remembered them in mid-air before.


    "Brother Wu San?"


    Xiao Mihu looked at Brother Wu San in confusion.


    "The past is unbearable to look back on. Sheng Dan is just a code name. Just call me Brother Wu San."


    With the four of them here, it was unknown if it were a coincidence or heaven''s will, but thebination of the four was not bad.


    Su Xiao has a top-level dash, assassination, strong melee ability, and sniper.


    Xiao Mihu: Nurse, better buff than milk.


    Brother Wu San: Main Tank, no shield, extremely strong survival ability, the key point is very resistant to falling, falling from the sky, jumping off the cliff, not dead, bad luck.


    Old Baal: You have control-type abilities, bnce all kinds of abilities, and understand the ck forest.


    Bobowang: Hidden, investigation, collective aura can be inserted into the enemy.


    Everyone was already here, and what followed was entering the ck forest. It was already the seventh day of the survival trial.


    Su Xiao entered the ck forest voluntarily. Xiao Mihu and Brother Wu San were different. There was a very thin vine attached to their necks.


    This was the method of the Daughter of the Sun controlling them, forcing them to go deep into the ck forest.


    After the initial contact, Su Xiao found that Xiao Mihu was the easiest to deal with. Perhaps it was also the hardest to deal with. This girl was not anxious.


    She was trying to find ways to remove the restraint of the Daughter of the Sun. She would run as far as she could.


    Brother Wu San was a little strange as if he was already in a state of eptance.


    Old Baal was still an old fox, but the other party''s body was alchemy bombs.

 Chapter 486: Xiao Mihu

    "Since the few of us will move together, should we choose a captain?"


    Old Baal put away the map. He naturally carried this map. He understood the ck forest the best, and everyone remembered this map. It did not matter who carried it.


    "I agree."


    "Reconsideration."


    Su Xiao looked at them. He suddenly recalled the scene in the ghouls'' world. It was a newbination with Arima Kisho and Takatsuki Sen.


    Old Baal and others were strongerpared with the four people, but the currentbination was far moreplicated than the original one.


    The five people had five goals initially, which could be said to be full of ghosts.


    Su Xiao was generally clear about the purpose of the three people now, and the most important thing to observe was little confusion.


    Yes, it was a little confusing. Although the other party did not show any abnormalities, it still needed to be observed, only Su Xiao''s caution.


    Old Baal had been on Su Xiao''s observation list. It was true that there was a bomb in the other party''s body, but blind confidence did not have a good result.


    As for Brother Wu San, it was a little hard to guess. This guy was surprisingly unlucky, and his survival was very strong.


    "I suggest Byakuya be the captain."


    Xiao Mihu had a smile in her eyes, and her eyes were like two small crescent moons.


    "I choose myself."


    Brother Wu San held his head high, his face full of confidence.


    "Xiao Mihu."


    "Xiao Mihu."


    Su Xiao and Old Baal spoke almost one after the other. The two of them looked at each other.


    "Hey? I am the captain?"


    Xiao Mihu wrinkled her nose, and she smelled a conspiracy.


    "Yes, you are the captain, ready to go."


    Su Xiao got up, and Xiao Mihu also got up, as if she did not care about Su Xiao''smand.


    Bobowang looked at Xiao Mihu and sighed. It was a pity that such a cute girl died.


    Brother Wu San also looked at Xiao Mihu. He had just thought of the current situation, so he elected her. After all, he and Xiao Mihu had rushed from the Red Earth Region, and it was inevitable that they would have some friends.


    "A group of ''wolves,'' pray for your good luck, Xiao Mihu."


    Brother Wu San shook his head. He suddenly had a feeling that Xiao Mihu was like a little sheep among a pack of wolves. Right now, the two wolves were not hungry. When the two wolves were hungry...


    Brother Wu San secretly decided that he would be a hedgehog.


    When he walked near the armored vehicle, Xiao Mihu''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll drive it. Don''t worry, and I often drive my family''s sports car to race."


    From this sentence, it could be seen that Xiao Mihu''s family background in the real world was good.


    "Up to you."


    Su Xiao drove all the way and was also a little tired.


    Several people got in the car, and Xiao Mihu sat in the driver''s seat and muttered.


    "Left foot is off, and the right foot is on the elerator, the middle brake..."


    "What did you say?"


    Brother Wu San and the others also did not hear what Xiao Mihu was saying.


    "Nothing, sit tight."


    Xiao Mihu started the engine, stepped on the clutch at the rear, and stepped on the gas pedal.


    Buzz ---.


    The armored vehicle stopped after charging a distance, and their bodies swayed back and forth.


    "You know how to drive?"


    Su Xiao stared at Xiao Mihu. She smiled and said, "Yes."


    "What car did you drive before?"


    Xiao Mihu found that Su Xiao''s eyes were wrong, and she stuttered.


    "Is... is running a Kartrider car counted?"


    "Get off the car!"


    "Give me another chance. The road here is very t."


    Xiao Mihu operated randomly, and the armored car ran forward a few times.


    "Hahaha, it''s really exciting."


    She Gripped the steering wheel tightly, looking excited.


    "Stop the car, and I''ll drive!"


    Brother Wu San grabbed the handle of the car shed, his face ashen.


    "This is not the road to the ck forest. Turn around."


    Xiao Mihu turned the steering wheel.


    The armored vehicle almost drifted.


    ...


    Two minutester, Xiao Mihu sat in the back seat with a face full of innocence.


    "Listen to me. I drove before."


    "Shut up."


    Su Xiao, who was taking a nap, opened his mouth.


    "Oh ---."


    Xiao Mihu lowered her head, and her white index finger drew circles as if she was drawing circles to curse Su Xiao. Su Xiao immediately picked her up from the driver''s seat and almost scared her to pee.


    The armored vehicle drove smoothly on the road. Su Xiao sat in the second row. Next to him was Bobowang. This guy was sleeping soundly.


    "Byakuya."


    Xiao Mihu opened her mouth, and Su Xiao turned his head to look at Xiao Mihu, who was in the back row.


    "In battle, what attributes do you want? Strength, Sensitivity, Body, Wisdom. You can choose two types, but you should choose Strength and Sensitivity or Strength and Body."


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Xiao Mihu was stupid, but the four attributes also increased in all aspects. It could be seen that Xiao Mihu''s ability was not weak.


    "Strength, Sensitivity can. Sensitivity and body can also, Strength and Wisdom are also so-called."


    Su Xiao was developing four attributes to enhance either of the two attributes.


    "Aren''t you in closebat? What do you want the intelligence attribute for?"


    "Increase mana value."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Mihu was very surprised, but she did not ask in detail.


    Although Su Xiao had 1363 mana values, his ability consumed many mana values. If the green steel shadow energy vibrated, it would consume thousands of mana values.


    Not only that, but some skills attached to equipment also needed mana values.


    The shield protection consumed 10 mana values every time it was activated.


    Dispel the control skill requires 100 points of mana.


    Each use consumed 30 points of mana.


    Opening the mirror required 100 points of mana.


    Finally, there were the ck and white double guns. If he kept using the sweeping, the mana consumption was also a lot.


    So, even if he had 1363 points, Su Xiao could not squander freely every time he fought.


    "Well, understand, is the shield skill rejecting?"


    Xiao Mihu was not investigating Su Xiao''s information, and these questions were very reasonable.


    "There is rejection, don''t give me a shield."


    "What about the eleration halo?"


    "No rejection."


    Hearing that Xiao Mihu had a halo-type skill, Su Xiao nodded secretly. Perhaps Xiao Mihu''s milk was not strong, but her gains could not be underestimated.


    "Then..."


    Xiao Mihu asked a few more questions in session. After getting an answer, she took out a small notebook.


    "Dual attributes, eleration, tolerance, defense rejection. Well, there is a n."


    Just as Xiao Mihu was considering how to help Su Xiao, the armored car suddenly rang. Sparks flew. Brother Wu San and Xiao Mihu shrunk in fear, while Su Xiao and Bobowang remained calm.


    "Stop the car."


    Brother Wu San hesitated for a moment before he stepped on the brakes.


    Su Xiao opened the car door and rushed out of the armored car. His movements were very fast, but the little confused movements were also dissatisfactory.


    "Holy."


    "The echoes of rain."


    "Power Spring."


    "Eternal life."


    "Rapid."


    ...


    Before Xiao Mihu''s state was finished, Su Xiao had already pulled out the ck and white double guns and swept a boulder. He rushed forward at the same time.


    Tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu...


    The stone chips sshed, and the three contractors behind the boulder were beaten so they could not raise their heads. This sudden firepower was too fierce.


    Ka.


    The bullets of the ck and white double guns hit empty. Su Xiao put the ck and white double guns back into the holster on his thigh and pulled out the dragon sh.


    The light blue light de cut through the air, the boulder was broken, the throat of a contractor was cut open by the sword light, and the blood rushed out.


    Su Xiao rushed to the boulder with a sword, screaming repeatedly.


    A minuteter, after Su Xiao walked out of the boulder, the long sword was still bleeding.

 Chapter 487: Black Forest

    With a cloth in his hand, Su Xiao wiped the dragon sh clean and returned it to the sheath. He began to wipe the blood on his hand.


    Brother Wu San stood in the same ce awkwardly. He wanted to help before, but he did not expect the battle to end before he rushed to the boulder.


    "See, the same buff. Why is he so fierce?"


    Xiao Mihu did not care about the corpses behind the boulder. Although she was young, she was very clear about the cruelty of the reincarnation paradise.


    "I am the main tank, the main tank, the main tank!"


    Brother Wu San repeated the important words three times.


    "Then you are the real tank."


    "I haven''t rushed over, and the person is dead."


    Brother Wu San sat back in the main driver''s seat.


    "The driver is still more suitable for me, but is he the first rank contractor? Although I have seen simr scenes before, this is too strong."


    Su Xiao threw some food and water on the armored vehicle. The reason why he quickly killed those contractors was not to show off his strength.


    After those guys found that the bullets were ineffective, they immediately took out a blue quality rocketuncher. Although those contractors felt very painful, they still intended to blow up the armored vehicle.


    The armored vehicle was very important and could not be damaged temporarily.


    After this small episode, Su Xiao confirmed that the small confusion was very useful. If there was no buff from the other party, he could not kill those contractors in such a short time.


    The value of the small daze had already been reflected. Brother Wu San, sitting in the driver''s seat, was not nervous. After entering the ck forest, it was his home field.


    The armored car drove at high speed and stopped for a few hours.


    A forest appeared in sight. This forest was very dense,pletely blocking the sunlight. More importantly, the trees and branches of the forest were dark.


    They arrived at the ck forest, and the entrance to the ck forest was in front of them.


    "Drive in?"


    Brother Wu San looked at Su Xiao and others. Although Xiao Mihu was the captain, all actions were made by several people at the same time.


    "Don''t drive. We might die if we drive-in."


    Su Xiao decided to give up the armored vehicle. Before, he also wanted to drive the armored vehicle into the ck forest. Now it seemed that it was not the case at all.


    Just standing outside the ck forest, Su Xiao felt that it seemed to be a giant beast waiting to swallow all creatures who dared to enter.


    "What about the supplies? We need a lot of food and water."


    Xiao Mihu picked up a small backpack, which was food and water. Her physique could only support her daily needs.


    "I''ll do it."


    Old Baal carried a big bag on his back. Brother Wu San did not speak. He could not carry weights because he would walk at the front of the team. This was the dignity of the main tank.


    Su Xiao also could not carry weights. He was also at the front line if there was a real danger. He would either not cooperate. It was not his style to stand in the back after cooperation.


    "I''ll scout the way."


    Brother Wu San signaled several people to keep up. Although he was the main tank, he did not have a shield. Instead, he was wearing a pair of heavy metal gloves.


    The gloves wrapped to the forearms. Each glove was as thick as a person''s torso.


    Brother Wu San did not need a shield at all. Two boxing gloves were a shield in front of him, and the boxing gloves were much more flexible than the shield.


    Steam rose from the boxing gloves, and Brother Wu San''s entertaining style disappeared. He walked cautiously in front.


    At this time, they had not entered the ck forest. Su Xiao was a little puzzled. Why was this the only entrance? This ce was no different from the other ces.


    After approaching the ck forest, Su Xiao understood why. The edge of the ck forest was filled with ayer of ck fog.


    Thisyer of ck fog could not be seen from a distance. He could only see it when he walked in.


    Picking up a branch, Su Xiao threw the branch into the ck fog.


    The branch flew in the air, and just as it entered the ck fog, the branch was instantly broken down, turning into a wisp of smoke and dust that drifted away.


    Su Xiao frowned. With this ck fog, the ck forest was like a cage, and it could only be entered from the entrance.


    That was the truth. The ck forest was a cage, and terrifying things were imprisoned inside.


    On the tenth day of the trial, which was also thest day, the ck fog would disappear, and the things inside woulde out of the cage.


    The ck fog they saw now was very thin. If it were a few months ago, the ck fog here was a wall, and they could not see the situation inside the ck forest at all.


    The so-called entrance had ck fog, but the ck fog here was very thin.


    "How do we get in?"


    Su Xiao looked at Old Baal. The Daughter of the Sun must have told Old Baal the way to get in. The two brothers also had a way to get in, but the price of that method was too high.


    "One minute."


    Old Baal took a deep breath, and his eyes became red.


    A wisp of me was spat out from Old Baal''s mouth. The me turned white and rushed straight into the ck fog.


    Pa...


    It was as if the firecrackers had been lit, and there were bursts of explosionsing from the ck fog.


    After spitting fire for a full minute, the thin ck fog at the entrance burned a hole.


    "Quick, it can onlyst for more than ten seconds."


    Old Baal looked dispirited, but he took the lead and rushed ahead.


    Finding that Old Baal rushed forward, Su Xiao also followed behind. Several people rushed into the ck fog and officially entered the ck forest.


    They had just entered the ck forest, and the ck fog at the entrance surged and gradually healed.


    After entering the ck forest, Su Xiao found that the trees here were not ck. The ck that he saw before was why the ck fog was shrouded.


    Unlike the dead and dull scene in his imagination, the ck forest was full of birds and flowers, and the clear air even had a faint sweet smell.


    Su Xiao took out a processed Seed of Origin and gently pinched it. The green and small vines grew from the Seed and climbed on his clothes. The erosion disappeared.


    No wonder Old Baal said that the Seed of Origin was a ticket to the ck forest. If there were no Seed of Origin, he would die even if he took drugs for half an hour.


    Brother Wu San sighed at the green around him, "This is the ck forest? It is different from what I imagined."


    He walked in front and looked around vigntly.


    "Don''t move."


    Su Xiao shouted and slowly approached him. A dagger slipped out of his sleeve.


    "Poison?"


    Brother Wu San did not move. His eyeballs turned to look at a red insect on his shoulder. It should have fallen from the tree.


    Brother did not sense it, but Su Xiao also did not sense it. He saw it with his super-strong eyesight.


    "It should be poisonous."


    Su Xiao raised his hand, and a shadow shed in the air. He used the dagger to pick up the little insect on Brother Wu San''s shoulder.


    When he picked up the little insect, the dagger''s tip cut the insect''s skin.


    Chi Chi ---.


    Green smoke came out from the dagger''s tip and quickly corroded down. Su Xiao immediately let go. The dagger had already corroded thousands of holes before it fell.


    "This..."


    Brother Wu San''s face was not good, and the ck forest was more dangerous than imagined.


    "Let''s decide the route."


    Su Xiao did not look at the bug. He had experienced too many simr situations.


    Old Baal took out the map.


    "Our location is here."


    Old Baal pointed at a corner of the ck forest.


    "We have to pass through half of the ck forest and finally arrive here."


    Old Baal pointed in the direction opposite to where they were. If they wanted to reach there, they had to pass through half of the ck forest, and the route was a semicircle.


    "It''s too far. We only have twelve hours. We need to return hereter to Devour Ind. It''s impossible to reach there."


    Brother Wu San''s face was as dark as water. The Seed of Origin he carried could onlyst for 24 hours.


    "If we seed, we can leave from that side. Also, don''t link the area of the ck forest to Devour Ind. I don''t know the specific reason, but there must be enough time. As long as we don''t die on the road."


    Old Baal''s words were shocking.


    "This is different from what the Daughter of the Sun said."


    "Ha ---, she only dares to hide in the Red Earth Region. Throughout history, it was us Asians who were responsible for going deep into the ck Forest. Where do you think this map came from? Can the giant''s thick fingers draw such a detailed map? If not for the crisis, a Seed of Origin would not be able to exchange for this map. This map is the result of my ancestors. Legend has it that the Daughter of the Sun used it to curry favor with the Giant Tribe. I previously thought it was just a rumor."

 Chapter 488: Dark King

    Old Baal held the map made of animal skin with both hands. His ancestors had exchanged their blood and lives for it.


    This was not the first time the ck fog around the ck forest had subsided. During a specific time, the ck fog would disappear for some time, at least three to five days, or at most half a month.


    The interval between each time the ck fog disappeared was very long. In addition, the civilization of the YosenmanTribe was falling behind, causing the loss of information.


    In theter stages, it was passed down word by word. In addition to the appearance of the Zerg, the lifespan of the Yosenman people was rapidly shortened.


    Therefore, in Old Baal''s generation, the situation in the ck forest was only half clear.


    Cold Disaster, Undead, Dark King, Assimtion. This was all the information that Old Baal knew. However, the terrain of the Yosenman Tribe in the ck forest was very clear.


    "We are not in danger for now,"


    Old Baal said.


    "No danger?"


    Brother Wu San looked at the dagger riddled with holes on the ground with an expression that said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Rtively speaking."


    Old Baal''s words made Brother Wu San and Xiao Mihu''s hearts tighten. If this was not considered dangerous, what would they encounter in the future?


    "Roar!!"


    Just as they were discussing, a roar came from the distance.


    "What... is this thing?"


    Xiao Mihu swallowed with difficulty, and the usually cheerful Bobowang also picked up its tail.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the roar of the undead. Let''s go, and then we''ll have to face it."


    Old Baal lowered his eyes. He knew the ck forest better than everyone else, so he was prepared to die.


    Although Brother Wu San was a little guilty, he still walked at the front, which was the responsibility of the main tank.


    Su Xiao was behind Brother Wu San, followed by Xiao Mihu, Bobowang, and finally Old Baal.


    The team quickly went deep into the ck forest. It was very dangerous to move forward quickly, but they did not have a choice. Although Old Baal said that there was enough time, they were not afraid of ten thousand.


    If the Seed of Origin could not leave the ck forest before it was exhausted, even Su Xiao would die. After being eroded for half an hour, he would die every five seconds. What a desperate situation it was.


    The team stopped after ten minutes. The reason was that a group of ''Rhinos'' appeared ahead.


    Although he was not sure if this was a rhinoceros, the appearance of this animal was simr to that of a rhinoceros, but its size was bigger.


    There were more than 300 rhinos gathered together. These rhinos were eating the grass on the ground. They looked up from time to time to observe the surroundings, and their ears stood up.


    The more Su Xiao looked at this group of rhinos, the more he felt strange. Rhinos have few natural enemies, so they always showed azy appearance, but the rhinoceroses in front of him were different.


    "Should we go around? This number of rhinoceroses is a little troublesome."


    Brother Wu San''s suggestion was very reasonable, but Su Xiao directly walked out of the hiding bush.


    All the rhinoceroses looked up at Su Xiao and stopped eating. Their big eyes were full of panic.


    Su Xiao continued to move forward. If this was Earth, the rhinoceros herd might rush forward.


    Unexpectedly, the rhinoceros herd ran away like a frightened deer and had no intention of fighting with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao did not draw his sword or release his breath. He stood in front of the rhinoceros herd with the aura of an ordinary person.


    "These rhinoceroses are so timid."


    Xiao Mihu also stood up from the bushes with a few leaves on her head.


    "These are probably the animals at the bottom of the food chain, simr to rabbits and deer on Earth."


    This was not good news. This abnormal ecological environment showed that this ce was very dangerous.


    After advancing for half an hour, the trees around them gradually became sparse, and a tall stone wall appeared in front of them.


    The stone wall was grayish-brown, and the surface was uneven. This stone wall was built by intelligent creatures, and it had only be what it is now after years of corrosion.


    This was a ruin, a circr stone pir half-copsed and covered the ground.


    Walking into the ruins, the few split up to check their surroundings.


    "Come this way."


    Old Baal shouted, and the few of them moved closer to Old Baal.


    Old Baal squatted in front of a low stone tablet. Words could be vaguely seen on it. These words were too blurry, and only a small part could be seen.


    "What is written on it?"


    Although Su Xiao did not recognize the words on it, he had seen this kind of word. This was thenguage of the Asians.


    "The thirteenth star, cold, experiment, failed..."


    Old Baal shook his head, "The handwriting is too vague. I can only recognize these."


    The information was useless, and the few of them dispersed again.


    Five minutester, the few of them gathered at the other end of the ruins and continued to head deeper into the ck forest.


    "What information can I share?"


    Brother Wu San was still walking in front, and the boxing gloves on his hands were steaming.


    "No."


    Su Xiao was always on guard.


    "..."


    No one spoke from behind.


    "Xiao Mihu, Xiao Mihu!"


    Brother Wu San called out twice.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Mihu lowered its head and looked at Brother Wu San in confusion.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "No."


    Xiao Mihu scratched his head and smiled apologetically.


    "Woof, woof ---."


    Bobowang barked a few times, and Brother Wu San and others did not understand what it meant.


    "It said that it smelled a strange smell."


    Su Xiao did a trantion for Bobowang, and Brother Wu San and others looked at Bobowang and looked at Su Xiao.


    "Why do you hear it ''talk''? No, it calls for meaning."


    Brother Wu San and others clicked their tongue in wonder.


    "Eyes."


    Su Xiao''s expression was calm. The meaning of Bobowang was very easy to understand, but this needed to be spent a long time together.


    Old Baal, who was at the team''s end, shook his head to show that he had not discovered anything.


    The small team became unusually quiet. Other than the sound of stepping on dead branches and rotten leaves, there was no sound.


    Unlike the dangers they had imagined, the few had not encountered any danger except the first poisonous bug.


    At first, they could still hear the roars of animals, or asionally wild beasts were running around. These beasts had a characteristic: they could not be eaten. They could survive under the corrosion of the source of the ck fog, and there were more or fewer toxins in their bodies.


    After traveling for four hours, the surroundings were even quieter. There was not even the sound of the wind. It could only be described as a pin drop. In this quiet situation, Su Xiao could hear everyone''s breathing.


    The veins on Brother Wu San''s forehead bulged. The current situation was not as good as one or two beasts attacking. At this time, he was under great psychological pressure.


    "F*ck."


    Brother Wu San cursed in a low voice, his eyes full of blood.


    Under this kind of torment, the team went deep into the ck forest for five hours.


    "More and more."


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, and the little confused behind him shrank in fear.


    "Scared... scared me to death. Don''t speak suddenly."


    The little confused wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and pressed his chest with lingering fear.


    "What things are getting more and more?"


    Brother Wu San looked at Su Xiao with blood in his eyes.


    "The things around us are following us. Otherwise, why do you think it is so quiet? It is those things that scared away the beasts."


    Su Xiao pressed one hand on the hilt. His perception was the weakest, so he was the first to find the abnormality around.

 Chapter 489: Wild Boar

    "Where are those things? Do you want to fight with them?"


    Brother Wu San needed to vent now.


    "No, continue walking forward. Although I don''t know the reason, those things seem to be afraid of something, so they don''t dare to approach us."


    The more he knew, the greater the pressure in his heart. Su Xiao was the person who suffered the most pressure in the team.


    Before, there were probably hundreds of things around, and they were following from a distance. Su Xiao thought about fighting with them, and it was extinguished as soon as this idea appeared because the number of those things soared to thousands in a few seconds.


    The current situation was the way out ahead. Without that thing, the other directions were all surrounded, so he could only go forward.


    Su Xiao opened the mission list, and new tasks had already appeared.


    Difficulty Level: Lv19


    [Mission summary: Destroy the Dark King before hepletely awakens. ]


    [Mission information: The Dark King is located in the depths of the ck forest. ]


    [Mission deadline: None]


    [Mission reward: This is a chain mission. The reward will be given ording to thepletion rate of the mission. ]


    Mission Punishment: None


    The secret mission had soared to the terrifying level of Lv.19, and there was a possibility of upgrading to Lvl.28 at any time.


    If the so-called Dark Kingpletely woke up, Su Xiao would be dead. Now there was no way out. He could only move forward.


    Just as they were moving forward, a noise came from the forest in front of them.


    They looked closely and saw that it was a wild boar.


    This wild boar waspletely ck and was the size of a bull. Two tusks were protruding from its mouth, and the tusks had a faint metallic texture.


    "What is it eating... so disgusting."


    Brother Wu San frowned. The scene in front of him was really hard to ept.


    The beast was biting a human arm in its mouth. Its arm was already a little dry, and more than half of it had been eaten.


    The arm in the wild boar''s mouth was still struggling with all its might. It used all its strength to pinch the two nostrils of the wild boar.


    The wild boar snorted unhappily, threw its arm on the ground, stepped on it a few times, and chewed it.


    As if it sensed the footsteps of a few people, the wild boar turned its head.


    "A living person?"


    The wild boar spoke the humannguage. More importantly, everyone could understand thenguage the wild boar spoke.


    "The... wild boar is talking."


    The sudden appearance of a talking wild boar in the current environment was a great shock to everyone.


    "Who are you calling a wild boar? You little bastard."


    The wild boar looked up. Everyone saw that the wild boar''s eyes were pitch ck, without any pupils or eyes.


    Brother Wu San was rendered speechless by the scolding. He hesitated for a long time, not knowing whether he should scold back or not.


    "Is the survival trial still toplete the mission?"


    The wild boar sat on the ground and did not seem hostile.


    "You are?"


    Su Xiao went up and down to look at the wild boar. The other person gave him a familiar and strange feeling.


    "Your seniors, many of the contractors who participated in the trial before, a fool who failed to get benefits in the ck forest."


    As expected, from the words of the ''boar'', one could tell that the other party was from Earth.


    "Then what do you look like now?"


    Brother Wu San felt a chill run down his spine. This contractor had be like this, which meant they might be the same.


    "Why should I tell you that you have been surrounded by the undead and are dead. I advise you to celebrate before you die. Coincidentally, there is a girl in your team. Although she is young, she can be used."


    Wild Boar sneered and looked at the others who were more interested.


    "I will negotiate."


    Su Xiao walked past Brother Wu San and walked slowly to the wild boar.


    "Want to fight? Although you have be neither human nor ghost now, your strength has increased too much, not your first rank..."


    ng!


    The saber light shed out, and the wild boar quickly fell to the ground. The half-meter thick tree behind it was cut off.


    The diagonal cut was smooth.


    "Hey, this is the saber light. How can a First Order contractor use this?"


    The wild boar looked at the slowly falling tree with a lingering fear.


    Finding that Su Xiao had already made his move, the umbre brother rushed forward quickly. Xiao Mihu put a few states on Su Xiao, while Old Baal turned his back to several people in case of the danger behind.


    "Wait."


    Beast shouted, but Brother Wu San and Su Xiao ignored each other and rushed directly to the wild boar.


    "Hmph, it''s amazing to be able to cut out the de light. I was also standing at the top of the first rank when I was alive."


    The wild boar kicked off the ground and rushed to several people at full speed.


    Brother Wu San stopped rushing forward and was stuck in a very good position between Su Xiao and the wild boar.


    Brother Wu San lowered his body and stretched out his arms. When the wild boar rushed in front of him, his fists were covered with steam, and he urately grabbed the head of the wild boar.


    Boom!


    Like a high-speed train crashing into a rock, the wild boar was firmly grabbed by Brother Wu San in the head.


    The soil under Brother Wu San''s feet sshed, andrge patches of dead leaves sshed behind him. His legs went deep into the soil, and his body remained leaned forward.


    A fine crack appeared on Brother Wu San''s shoulders, but he did not retreat a single step. Only the main tank, which the hard steel had killed, did not escape. Otherwise, he was not worthy of calling himself the main tank. At least Brother Wu San thought so.


    "Not bad."


    The wild boar sneered, cold air overflowing from its body.


    Puchi!


    A long saber pierced through the wild boar''s ribs. The wild boar was stunned and felt a sharp pain at the same time.


    Dragon sh prated the body of the wild boar. Su Xiao pressed forward.


    Bang.


    The wild boar copsed to the ground, dead leaves flew, and the body waspletely prated by Dragon sh.


    "Pain? This is a pain, hahaha. How many years has it been? How many years have I not felt pain?"


    Although the wild boar was pierced through its body, itughed wildly.


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh. At this time, Brother Wu San was holding the head of the wild boar.


    The dragon sh turned in his hand, from the right hand holding the knife to the reverse grip, the right hand holding the knife, the left hand against the end of the handle, Su Xiao stabbed the head of the wild boar.


    Puchi.


    The long sword pierced through the brain of the wild boar, and the umbre brother just wanted to let go.


    "It is not dead."


    Su Xiao clenched the hilt and looked down at the wild boar.


    "How did you do it? It made me feel pain."


    The wild boar, whose head had been pierced, spoke calmly, without any sign of death.


    Su Xiao pulled out the sword, and the dragon sh changed to holding the sword in his hand. He was ready to cut off the head of the wild boar.


    "Wait, wait."


    Su Xiao ignored it, and the long sword was still cut down.


    "Do you want to see the Dark King? This was my purpose when I was alive. You should be looking for the Dark King."


    The long knife stopped a few centimeters away from the wild boar''s neck, and the sharp knife light cut off the wild boar''s hair.


    "You have seen the Dark King."


    "Of course, I became like this is its masterpiece."


    The wild boar looked at Su Xiao.


    "If it is the Dark King in a semi-awakened state, you may kill him. I can help you lead the way."


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it. It is more reliable to chop you up."


    Su Xiao pretended to wave his sword.


    "It is useless to chop me up. Even if you chop me into more than ten pieces, I will not die. Don''t worry. With my current appearance, there is no benefit in lying to you. To be exact, I am already dead."


    Wild Boar sighed helplessly. Hispletely ck eyes had no emotions such as desire and greed. Instead, he wanted to die.

 Chapter 490: Conspiracy, Conspiracy

    "Kill Dark King, and then kill me. This is my wish."


    Brother Wu San sneered when he heard Wild Boar''s words.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe who wants to die."


    Brother Wu San still pressed the boar to the ground.


    "I died a long time ago. Just now, you have pierced my brain and heart, but I can still speak."


    "Bullshit, there are many simr abilities."


    Brother Wu San still did not believe it.


    "Maybe, but before I met you, I had not felt anything for decades."


    The wild boar looked at Su Xiao.


    "How did you make me feel pain? Again!"


    Su Xiao ignored the boar. He considered the information in the other party''s words, some very obscure information.


    "Let go of me. I don''t want to be gay. There is no point in holding me down. Besides, you are surrounded by the undead. No matter how strong you are, you will be killed by them."


    The wild boar struggled on the ground. It seemed very ufortable to be held down by Brother Wu San.


    "Let him go."


    "Huh?"


    Brother Wu San looked at Su Xiao doubtfully.


    "We are indeed surrounded by something, but I didn''t expect the number to be so exaggerated."


    After hesitating for a moment, he let go of the wild boar.


    "You are lucky to meet me. If you meet the guy riding the horse, he will try to kill you."


    The wild boar shook the leaves on its body and wagged its tail.


    "Zoma? There are other existences like you?"


    Su Xiao returned the Dragon sh to its sheath. From its looks now, the other party should not be hostile. Instead, it was an opportunity. It was not an opportunity for the others but an opportunity for him.


    "Of course there are. There are a total of five people like me in a simr situation. Three of them ran into the ck fog andmitted suicide, leaving only me and Zoma alive stubbornly.


    However, that idiot has already reached the brink of copse and beenmitting suicide recently."


    The wild boarughed as it spoke.


    "Can you imagine that a two-meter-tall strong man was turned into a bastard, a hard shell bastard, hahaha."


    The wild boarughed for a while and found that everyone was looking at it expressionlessly.


    "I don''t have a sense of humor. If I want to stay in this damned ce and not copse, I can only have fun."


    The wild boar sighed and looked at Su Xiao.


    "Hey, the one with the knife, did you use all your strength just now?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. You are still not a match for the Dark King with your strength just now. As for the other few... Except for the old man, the others will die very quickly."


    The wild boar had already judged Brother Wu San and Xiao Mihu as dead people, while Old Baal was half dead.


    "Give me something to eat."


    Wild Boar looked at the package behind Old Baal. Su Xiao frowned. Since the other party was already dead, he should not need food. Moreover, when they met, the other party was eating.


    "Don''t look at me like that. My body structure is special now, and I rely on eating the undead to survive. As for why I asked you for food..."


    The wild boar lowered its head and did not continue.


    Old Baal took out some hardtacks and handed them to the wild boar. The wild boar chewed and chewed. As it ate, ck liquid flowed out of its eyes. Perhaps it was his tears.


    "This might be the feeling of being alive. Dark King, I..."


    After the wild boar greeted all the women in the Dark King''s family, it spat out the food in its mouth.


    "Follow me. If you fall behind, you will die."


    The wild boar ran wildly. Su Xiao looked at Old Baal, who understood the ck forest.


    "Our target is not the Dark King, it is the skeleton cave, and there is no need to provoke the Dark King."


    Hearing Old Baal''s words, Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. He would not go to the so-called skeleton cave at all.


    The purpose of the Daughter of the Sun had nothing to do with him, and he never thought that she wanted to save Devour Ind. It could be seen from her behavior.


    He was not a selfless guy.


    "In other words, he is indeed looking for the Dark King?"


    "Yes."


    Old Baal confirmed that he seemed to have guessed Su Xiao''s purpose and wanted to separate from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang.


    "Then we will part here. Take care."


    The purpose of Su Xiao and Old Baal was different from the beginning. Old Baal also knew it.


    "Well, be careful on the road. It is said that the Dark King is very difficult to deal with. Thank you for escorting me here."


    "You help me enter the ck forest, and I will help you clear the obstacles."


    Su Xiao nodded to Old Baal, and Old Baal threw a big bag of food and water.


    "This..."


    Xiao Mihu looked at the two people in shock.


    "Aren''t we in the same group?"


    Xiao Mihu had yet to react to what was going on, but she felt that her future was hopeless. The big thick leg that had already hugged tightly mercilessly threw her on the wall, and she could not even pull it out.


    "Never."


    Brother Wu San patted Xiao Mihu''s head. When he heard Su Xiao ask the Dark King, he knew that the two sides had different purposes.


    "Are youing or not?"


    Beast shouted in the distance.


    "Let''s go."


    Bobowang quickly followed the wild boar. Old Baal waved to Su Xiao and seemed to be very happy.


    After Su Xiao left, Xiao Mihu looked a little down.


    "What, have you taken a fancy to that ruthless person?"


    Brother Wu San teased, but Xiao Mihu was not in high spirits.


    "What do we doter? Can the three of us seed?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that relying on others might be able to live for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    Brother Wu San was not depressed. He would not give up hope as long as he was not dead.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although Bai Ye has left, my strength has already adapted to it."


    Old Baal spoke. Brother Wu San and Xiao Mihu were somewhat puzzled.


    "Are you surprised? This is the second time I have cooperated with Bai Ye. I will die if I go all out, but he won''t live."


    Old Baal smiled confidently.


    "Then before you..."


    "He set up tens of thousands of bombs in my body. It is good to be low-key. Let''s go!"


    Old Baal walked to the front of Brother Wu San, the heat waves rolling on his body, and the leaves under his feet were burnt.


    ...


    Bobowang walked through the ck forest, following the wild boar in front.


    It had to be said that Su Xiao''s luck was good. He could meet this wild boar. Otherwise, he needed to travel with Old Baal and others. Whether he could find the Dark King was still unknown.


    No, this might not be luck. Su Xiao guessed that the wild boar might have taken the initiative to find him and was waiting for him there.


    The pace of the wild boar slowed down and maintained a level with the cloth.


    "Did you agree to my previous proposal? Although it is very obscure, you must understand it."


    The wild boar spoke.


    "Help me find the Dark King and give you the reincarnation mark. It is a very fair deal, but you can still restore the contractor''s identity? You revealed the information of the reincarnation paradise to the plot characters before."


    Su Xiao looked at the wild boar.


    "This is not the derivative world, so it is not a big problem. And the older man''s identity is special. He already knew the existence of the reincarnation paradise. Maybe he has already signed a contract with paradise. As long as I can restore the contractor''s identity, I will not hesitate. I need at least five reincarnation marks. I have stayed here for too long."


    Su Xiao nodded. Five reincarnation marks were equivalent to five percent of the source of the world. This deal was very reasonable.


    "I like to cooperate with smart people. Finally, I don''t have to stay in this ghost ce. As long as I return to the reincarnation paradise, there must be a way to recover. There must be a way."


    Wild Boar grinned. After he felt the aura of the reincarnation mark on Su Xiao, he had been vaguely revealing information to Su Xiao.

 Chapter 491: Get Down!

    "Are you sure the Dark King is here?"


    Su Xiao stood in front of a bottomless well, and the ck mist inside the well was shrouded.


    "Yes, the Dark King will only sleep in the source of the ck mist. Where is my reward?"


    The wild boar hide far away, seemingly afraid of the well.


    At this time, Su Xiao had gone deep into the ck forest for ten hours. Because of the wild boar leading the way, he did not encounter any danger along the way.


    During this time, he saw the undead.


    The so-called undead were some humans or beasts whose bodies had dried up.


    Su Xiao tried to kill an undead, but he failed. Whether it was beheaded or crushed, it was useless to the undead.


    Although breaking the bodies of the undead would lose theirbat effectiveness, this did not mean that Su Xiao could kill them.


    Perhaps only burning them with fire could eliminate the undead. Otherwise, even if there was only one finger left, the finger could continue to move.


    The strength of the undead was very weak. Su Xiao could break out of the encirclement if the number were around a few thousand.


    Once there were tens of thousands of them, he would be dragged down by the sea of people tactics.


    Hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao took out five reincarnation marks, and the wild boar rushed forward excitedly.


    "Wait."


    Su Xiao did not give the reincarnation marks directly to the wild boar.


    "Before I saw the Dark King, you couldn''t get these marks."


    The wild boar''s excited look faded, and he nodded.


    "Find a big stone and throw it down. Please give me the mark when you hear the scream. I must run as soon as possible. The Dark King can control my movements."


    It seemed that the wild boar was not lying. Su Xiao found a big stone nearby.


    He was a little hesitant. Would he be able to wake up the Dark King like this? Wasn''t this kind of bridge in the movie usually removed first? Would it be too hasty to throw stones directly like this?


    "Hey, brother, what are you thinking about? Throw."


    The wild boar looked at Su Xiao doubtfully.


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Xiao threw the big stone into the shaft, and the ck fog surged in the shaft.


    Dong.


    The muffled sound came from the shaft, and after more than ten seconds, a furious roar came.


    "Who threw the stone above?"


    The corner of Su Xiao''s mouth twitched. He awakened the dark King.


    "Give me the mark."


    The wild boar''s body was shaking, and the pair of ck eyes shed with red light.


    Su Xiao took out five reincarnation marks. The wild boar held them in one bite, turned around and ran. If he stayed for a while, he would be controlled by the Dark King.


    ck fog surged in the shaft, and Bobowang looked down.


    "Who threw the stone!"


    A roar came from the bottom of the shaft.


    "Woof, woof ---"


    Bobowang was also clear about the current situation. Jumping into the well was a brain-dead act, and leading the Dark King up was the best choice.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark King seemed to understand the meaning of Bobowang''s cry.


    "A dog? And it''s a high-level creature. How can there be such a creature in the ck Forest? It can''t be imagined."


    The Dark King was silent, and his voice became cold.


    "Come down and die!"


    An invisible wave spread, Su Xiao''s mind was in a trance, and he returned to normal after a few seconds.


    Bobowang walked forward slowly, seemingly ready to jump into the well, and found this situation. Su Xiao rushed forward and kicked Bobowang''s butt.


    "Ow ---"


    Bobowang woke up after a scream. He was almost controlled by the Dark King and jumped into the shaft.


    "Woof."


    A few seconds after, Bobowang let out a scream. A shout came from the bottom of the well.


    "Come down."


    The Dark King could understand the meaning of Bobowang. This made Su Xiao quite surprised. If he did not look at his eyes, he could notpletely understand the meaning of the cloth.


    "Woof..."


    "Come down if you dare."


    The Dark King was different from the ''Devil'' in his imagination. He had no so-called viin style.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Xiao held a big stone and came to the shaft.


    He threw the big stone into the shaft under the happy eyes of Bobowang.


    Boom!


    A roar came from the bottom of the well, and the gravel sprayed out from the well and flew up dozens of meters high before falling.


    "A weak person who only dares to throw stones."


    The ridicule came from the well, but Su Xiao had a smile.


    ording to the description of the wild boar before, although the Dark King was not the boss of the ck forest, he was also amander level creature.


    Now he hid in the well and did not dare toe out. It only showed one thing, the Dark King had just woken up and was very weak.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang looked at Su Xiao, "Master, I propose to pee in the well."


    Su Xiao admired the idea of Bobowang and patted the head of Bobowang: "Not a bad suggestion."


    Bobowang looked down at the bottom of the shaft, ensuring the Dark King would note up for the time being, and began to fill the shaft with water.


    More than ten secondster, a tragic wail came from the bottom of the shaft.


    "I want to peel off your skin!"


    Ka.


    The sound of climbing came from the bottom of the shaft, and ck mist gushed out from the shaft.


    Bobowang shrank his neck and quickly ran towards the big tree in the distance. After nimbly climbing up a big tree, Bobowang used his divine skill, ''You can''t see me ''.


    Bang.


    A big ck hand patted the edge of the shaft. Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist. The things after that were much simpler. Either he killed the Dark King, or the Dark King killed him.


    A strong man with a ck body and muscles climbed out of the shaft. The strong man was about three meters tall and bald. His whole body was floating with ck mist.


    There were thick iron rings around his knees and shoulders. The iron rings were iid with rivets.


    The Dark King looked at Su Xiao and looked around.


    "Where is the dog? Tell me, and I will spare you."


    "..."


    Su Xiao took it out and began to check the information about the Dark King.


    The information was as follows:


    Name: Dark King - Minas


    [Type: Mutated Demon]


    [HP: 70]


    [Mana: 310]


    [Strength: 50]


    [Agility: 50]


    [Vitality: 50]


    [Intelligence: 31]


    [Charm: 4]


    Skill 1: Lord''s Authority, HP +2000, Strength +16, Agility +13, Stamina +15.


    Skill 2: Demon Soul,pletely demonized. Attributes greatly increased, all attributes resistance +40.


    Skill 3: Roar, Dark King, released a sound wave that could shake the enemy''s brain. The enemy will suffer 300 points of damage and 2 seconds of stun.


    Skill 4: Undead Leader can summon the undead andmand all the undead. The number of undead is 675,000.


    Skill 5: Ascending, Dark King, will jump high in the sky at the critical moment and then smash down with all his strength, causing the damage of Strength ¡Á 4 + weight ¡Á 0.2 + height ¡Á0.6.


    Skill 6: Dark Meteorite, Dark King summoned a meteorite of 3 ¡Á3 meters and fell from the sky, causing 500 + Strength ¡Á 2 + Intelligence ¡Á5 damage, and with the burning effect of the devil fire, the devil fire burned for 10 seconds, dealing 30 damage per second.


    ...


    Su Xiao''s heart sank after reading the information about the Dark King. If the Dark King fully awakened, although it would not be as terrible as Baham, it would not be weak. At least it would be no problem to kill him.

 Chapter 492: Change Hands

    "Where is that dog? I''ll give you onest chance."


    Dark King - Minas exhaled a breath of devil energy. There was yellow liquid dripping from his chin. It seemed that Bobowang was a little angry these days.


    "Kill me, and it will appear."


    Su Xiao slowly approached the Dark King. The strength of the other party was too strong. He had no chance of winning, but the enemy was already in front of him. He could not retreat.


    "It seems that is your subordinate, Shortie."


    The Dark King looked down at Su Xiao. Under the height of more than three meters, Dark King, Su Xiao''s normal human height could not match.


    Su Xiao rushed forward directly. Now there was no need to talk nonsense. Kill the Dark King and find a way to leave the ck forest.


    After that, find a ce to pass the remaining time of the trial in themon area. If the ck fog of the dark forest bell disappeared, then retreat to the Red Earth Region.


    Su Xiao rushed forward quickly. Dark King clenched his fists. If its strength fully awakened, he could beat Su Xiao with one punch.


    Unfortunately, the Dark King did not fully wake up. It was a dream to beat Su Xiao to death with one punch.


    Keeping a distance of about two meters, Su Xiao held the sword with one hand and shed at Dark King''s neck.


    Dark King stood still in the same ce, neither attacking or defending.


    Dragon sh cut through the air and made a sound, leaving a light blue chain in the air and shing on Dark King''s neck.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of metal and metal spread far away. Su Xiao frowned. The other party used his body to resist his attack.


    The rebound force was passed to his hand, and Su Xiao''s right hand felt numb.


    The Dark King''s face was also not good because it was injured, a trace of blood appeared on the neck, and energy invaded the body, making it suffer unimaginable pain.


    The Dark King used his hand to touch the blood on his neck and put his hand in front of him.


    "You can hurt me. It is worthy of praise."


    The wound on the Dark King''s neck had already healed when he spoke.


    Su Xiao took the opportunity to take two steps back. Just now, he had attached green steel shadow energy to the dragon sh and cut the opponent''s vital point. Unfortunately, he could not cut off the opponent''s head.


    The sharpness of dragon sh and the swordmaster could only break the defense of Dark King. The reason was very simple. The Dark King''s rank was much higher than Su Xiao''s.


    Although he had not fully awakened, the defense of the Dark King would not weaken.


    Hu ---.


    Dark King suddenly disappeared in front of him, and the sound of air breaking came from behind him. Su Xiao immediately bowed his head.


    A ck iron fist swept over his head. This fist was fast and urgent, and the strength was not to be picky.


    Jumping a few meters away from the side, Su Xiao thought about countermeasures in his mind. His sh could break the skin of the Dark King, which was enough.


    As long as he could hurt the enemy, the green steel shadow energy could invade the enemy''s body and then burn the enemy''s mana value. It could cause at least 50 real damage each time.


    Using all the green steel shadow consumed 30 mana points per minute. Su Xiao had 1306 mana points left and could maintain the green steel shadow for 43 minutes.


    Su Xiao looked at the Dark King. The other side waspletely dark, like a strong man carved from obsidian, unable to cut through and smash.


    If Su Xiao could not kill the Dark King within 43 minutes, he had no chance of winning, but considering the explosive effect of the magic power after opening the green steel shadow, Su Xiao had some confidence.


    The green steel shadow would burn the mana values of the enemy while causing damage. The dark King had 310 points of mana values. After a few strokes, the dark King could not use any skills to use mana values.


    After drafting a n in his heart, Su Xiao decided to fight a battle of attrition with the dark King.


    Su Xiao did not say a word. The dark King did not speak after the battle began. The two sides faced each other in silence.


    A few secondster, Su Xiao suddenly burst out and rushed to the front of the dark King with two big strides.


    This time, Su Xiao chose the position of the arm. He did not attack the weak point of the Dark King. At this time, the difference between the weak point and the arm was not big.


    The green steel shadow energy would invade as long as it could hurt the enemy.


    The sword light shed, and a blood mark appeared on the wrist of the Dark King. The light blue energy invaded the wound and disappeared in a sh.


    The sword hurt the enemy, and Su Xiao did not retreat.


    The Dark King gritted his teeth. Although it was a mutant demon, it also had pain. The green steel shadow energy hurt it so much that it was ''dying''.


    The Dark King''s iron fists ignored Su Xiao''s hammer, and Su Xiao dodged sideways.


    At the same time as he dodged the punch, the long sword in Su Xiao''s right hand shed at the chest of Dark King.


    The Dark King grinned. The big dark hand shed a shadow and directly grabbed Su Xiao''s wrist.


    Pa!


    The Dark King grabbed Su Xiao''s hand, holding the sword. The Dark King grabbed Su Xiao''s hand holding the sword, and the pain came.


    This was almost a certain death situation, but Su Xiao looked calm. He did not care that his right hand was caught by the Dark King.


    One hand for one eye, it was worth it.


    Although his right hand was grabbed tightly, he threw the dragon sh in his right hand, his left hand held the hilt, and the sword stabbed into the Dark King''s eyes.


    The Dark King had two choices at this time. One was to close his eyes and try to see if his eyelids could resist the straight stab of the dragon sh.


    Two were to let go and retreat. Both choices were beneficial to Su Xiao.


    The stab was only an instant, and the Dark King did not have time to think too much. It directly let go and retreated.


    Zi ---.


    The sound of the metal wire was heard, the figure of the Dark King retreated, and Su Xiao stabbed.


    Puchi.


    The long sword stopped after entering the eyes of the Dark King. The Dark King grabbed the de of the dragon sh with his bare hands.


    Su Xiao held the sword with both hands and pulled the dragon sh out of the palm of Dark King with all his strength.


    Blood gushed out from the fingers of the Dark King, and at the same time, Su Xiao removed the boundary line wrapped around the Dark King''s arm.


    If the Dark King grabbed the boundary line, it would be troublesome, and the boundary line was connected to his arm.


    Both sides retreated. Su Xiao held the dragon sh in his hand, and the sword''s tip was dripping blood.


    He raised his right arm, the wrist of his right hand was blue and purple, and the dark purple handprint was visible.


    He tried to clench his fist. Although it was a little painful, it was no problem to swing the sword.


    Dragon sh was thrown back to his right hand. Su Xiao would not only swing the sword with his right hand. His right hand was just used to the hand.


    His left hand could also swing the sword at the critical moment, which was equally urate.


    The Dark King covered one eye and gasped heavily. This was an angry gasp.


    After two rounds of fighting, it lost an eye. It was true that the Dark King''s recovery ability was very strong, but that was only for the recovery of its injuries.


    It could not recover its broken limbs, let alone its eyeballs.


    One of the Dark King''s eyes was blinded. This was undoubtedly great news. Su Xiao had already looked at the other eye of the Dark King. If the Dark King werepletely blind, then he would win.


    Dragon sh Void sh, dancing a de flower.


    Su Xiao moved sideways and began to shift to the right side of the Dark King. The Dark King was blind in the right eye. This area became a field for the blind.


    The Dark King calmed his emotions, and the contempt in his eyes disappeared. He realized that he had not recovered his strength. Before he recovered his strength, the enemy in front of him might kill him.


    This was the price of a long life, and there was a period of weakness after each sleep.


    Su Xiao and Dark King did not have the habit of talking during the battle, and there were only the footsteps of the two people moving on the field.


    Su Xiao''s body suddenly leaned forward and was about to rush forward. Dark King immediately became alert, but this was just a fake move.


    From the moment the Dark King was blind, the rhythm of the battle was in Su Xiao''s hands.


    However, Su Xiao remembered one thing, he must not be caught by Dark King. Dark King could tear him apart with his bare hands.

 Chapter 493: Dying

    Su Xiao was extremely careful when fighting with the Dark King, always maintaining a buffer distance of three to six meters from the other side.


    The Dark King was like an iron man that could not be broken, and his strength and speed were also terrible. If the Dark King used full speed, Su Xiao could only dodge.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao did not fight with brute force. He moved sideways in front of the Dark King, and the Dark King could only follow Su Xiao''s figure to move the perspective.


    Su Xiao rushed forward again. Dark King''s two dark big hands formed ws, waiting for him toe close at all times.


    Su Xiao pulled out the ck gun on the outside of his thigh with one hand and fired several shots at the Dark King''s eyes.


    Ding, ding.


    Sparks sshed, the Dark King''s hand was in front of his left eye, and the bullet hit his palm with sparks.


    Su Xiao missed the clip of the ck gun, and the ck gun was put away. The meaning of this attack was not big.


    He only had more than forty minutes, and the strength of the Dark King was gradually awakening, and he could not dy it.


    Stepping on the ground lightly, Su Xiao rushed forward, and the long sword blocked in front of him.


    The Dark King found that Su Xiao rushed forward, and it also rushed straight to Su Xiao because it could only be seen from a one-sided perspective.


    If Su Xiao did not take the initiative to attack, it would not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    The Dark King had lived for thousands of years, and he did not know how many battles he had participated in. If not for his body being a little slow when he just woke up, the opening would have never blinded him.


    Quickly rushing forward, Su Xiao''s figure suddenly elerated and rushed directly to the blind spot of the dark King.


    The long sword shed forward, and the dark King could only block with his arm helplessly.


    A blood mark appeared on the Dark King''s arm with a swoosh. The green steel shadow energy seeped in, and the pain came. This sudden pain made the dark King''s body stop for a moment.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to retreat to stop, and the muscles of his right arm were bulging.


    "Inch break."


    Su Xiao shed a few times at high speed, leaving a cold light in the air.


    Puchi, Puchi...


    Blood sshed, and there were cuts on the chest and arms of the Dark King. Although these cuts were not deep, they would invade arge amount of green steel shadow energy.


    The Dark King''s eyes were bloodshot, and he endured the unimaginable pain. At the same time, he stepped on the ground with one foot and made a roar toward the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A sound wave spread out, and Su Xiao''s ears buzzed. This was the skill of the Dark King.


    Skill 3: Roar, Dark King released a sound wave that could shock the enemy''s brain, and the enemy would suffer 300 points of damage and 2 seconds of dizziness.


    Just as Su Xiao was waiting for the dizzy judgment, the judgment in his imagination did not appear, and he found that the power of the Dark King''s voice was not big, and it was far less than 300 points of damage.


    With Su Xiao''s experience, the extent of 300 points of damage was equivalent to stabbing his lower abdomen three times.


    The Dark King roared, and a brutal smile appeared on his face. He stepped on the ground, and the soil sshed and rushed to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao stood still in the same ce, and it seemed that he had entered a dizzy state.


    The Dark King''s big hand grabbed Su Xiao''s face. If the head were caught, Su Xiao would die without a doubt, and it was possible to be twisted off the head by the Dark King.


    The palm blocked Su Xiao''s sight, and it was dark in front of him.


    At this time, the Dark King suddenly felt that something was wrong, and there was a rapid sound of wind-breaking in the blind spot on its right side.


    A cold light appeared in the Dark King''s sight, it was the tip of a knife, and the Dark King felt cold.


    Although the Dark King looked like a demon god, no matter how high it was, it was also in the category of creatures, so it also had the emotion of fear.


    Puchi.


    The tip of the dragon sh entered the dark King''s left eye, and the dark King waspletely dark in front of his eyes.


    Just before the dark King waspletely blind, its big hand grabbed Su Xiao''s shoulder, and its fingertips entered Su Xiao''s flesh.


    At the same time, the dark King knew that it was dead. Even if not killed by this human, other creatures in the ck forest would kill it. It controlled the undead of the ck forest, which many strong people watched.


    "Human, let''s die together."


    The dark King tightened his palm, and Su Xiao''s left shoulder was crushed with a click.


    The dark King judged his position ording to Su Xiao''s shoulder, his right hand grabbed Su Xiao''s shoulder, and his left hand grabbed his head.


    The left side of the body was numb because of the broken scap, and Su Xiao was in pain with cold sweat all over his face.


    Looking at the big handing, Su Xiao''s eyes jumped. If he was caught, the Dark King might bite him.


    His body''s green steel shadow energy burst out, and the dragon sh instantly became a bright electric de.


    The green steel shadow energy vibrates at high speed on the surface of the dragon sh, and thousands of mana values were consumed.


    The left arm of the Dark King came, Su Xiao took a deep breath, and some of the surroundings seemed to have slowed down, the movement of the Dark King became slower, and the airflow around became slower.


    The saber light shed, andrge amounts of blood sprayed out. A heavy arm flew up.


    His arm fell to the ground, and his fingers twitched.


    The Dark King opened his mouth slightly. Although he could not see what was happening, he could feel his arm cut off.


    After cutting off Dark King''s left arm, Su Xiao looked at Dark King''s right arm, holding his shoulder tightly.


    Because of his height, Su Xiao had been picked up by the Dark King, and his feet left the ground. He could regain his freedom as long as he cut off his arm.


    The Dark King''s expression became ferocious. Ignoring Su Xiao''s attack, he picked him up and mmed him to the ground with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Large cracks appeared on the ground, Su Xiao was swung in the air by Dark King, and his back touched the ground first.


    Blood overflowed from his mouth, Su Xiao''s brain buzzed, and his eyes were dark.


    When Su Xiao did not have time to catch his breath, the feeling of the world spinning appeared again.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao was picked up again and fell to the ground.


    Although Su Xiao and Dark King''s strength attributes were simr, the difference in size and weight was too much. Being grabbed by the Dark King on the shoulder, Su Xiao had no possibility of breaking free.


    Su Xiao was picked up for the third time. Dark King did not throw him to the ground but bent his knee and threw Su Xiao on his knee.


    Crack.


    The side ribs on Su Xiao''s back caved in, and several ribs broke into a V shape, piercing into the organs.


    It was dark in front of him, and his body was numb and weak, but Su Xiao knew that he was doomed this time, and he was likely to die here today.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao''s physical attributes were high enough, and he had the bonus of the spirit shadow physique. Although he did not seem resistant to fighting, his actual survival ability was very strong.


    The Dark King swung Su Xiao for the fourth time, and this time he fell to the ground.


    The green steel shadow had destroyed Dark King''s mana value, so there was no dizziness when he used the skills, but this did not mean that Dark King could not use all skills.


    After Su Xiao''s body fell to the ground, purple light shed on the chest of Dark King, and a wave spread.


    The Dark King maintained a still posture and pressed Su Xiao to the ground with one hand as if he was brewing something.


    The darkness in front of Su Xiao gradually retreated, but his brain was still buzzing, and all the bones in his body seemed to fall apart, and no ce did not hurt.


    He was seriously injured, and his body could not move. This was already a desperate situation.


    Su Xiao had a smile on his face. In addition to the battle with the president, Cerulean, he had not encountered this kind of crisis for a long time.


    Woo ---


    A whistling sound came from the high sky. A ck meteorite of 3 ¡Á3 meters fell from the sky, dragging a long tail me.

 Chapter 494: Blind

    The meteorite''s surface was wrapped in ayer of orange me, which should be the demon me.


    "Is there a mistake?"


    Su Xiao looked at the meteorite falling from the sky. If this meteorite hit him, he would be smashed into a meat patty.


    The meteorite was getting closer and closer to the ground. After a long eleration time, this meteorite clip had a horrible moving and whistling sound.


    Dark King let go of Su Xiao''s shoulder and punched Su Xiao in the chest. He punched his chest with a small fist, and then it jumped backwards.


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. When his vision recovered, the meteorite had filled his sight.


    Dong!


    Like a hydrogen bomb exploding on the ground, the meteorite smashed deep into the soil, and the powerful kic energy spread around, and ayer of the ground was blown away.


    The smoke and dust spread around, forming a huge circle. The ground within several hundred meters cracked like a spider web.


    The impact receded, and a crater several meters deep appeared. There was a circle of small soil at the edge of the crater. This was the characteristic of the crater.


    Skill 6: Dark Meteorite. Dark King summoned a meteorite of 3 ¡Á3 meters in size and 3 meters in the air, causing 500 + Strength ¡Á 2 + Intelligence ¡Á5 damage. It also has the burning effect of Devil Fire. Devil Fire burns for 10 seconds, dealing 30 damage per second.


    ...


    At the center of the crater, under the burning of the demon mes, the soil here turned grayish-white and ss, like a fire extinguisher.


    The Dark King stood near the crater, gasping for breath. A happy smile appeared on his face. Although his future fate would be very tragic, he had killed that human.


    Ka ba, ka ba.


    The ss ground in the crater''s center was crushed, making a crisp sound.


    A figure swayed from the crater, and there were no injuries or burns on his body.


    "You were...ughing just now, right?"


    Su Xiao held the dragon sh in his hand, and his left arm hung down softly.


    Su Xiao would be dead if the dark meteorite had directly hit him, but he dodged the dark meteorite. No, he used an ability to block the dark meteorite. It was the ability of the dark purple scabbard.


    [Special effect: Blessing of the Holy Spirit. After activation, it will produce ayer of Secondary Invincible Shield. The shieldsts for 1 second. Cooldown: 72 hours. ]


    The dark meteorite was very strong, but it was not strong enough to smash the Secondary Invincible Shield.


    Although he resisted the dark meteorite, the demon me on the dark meteorite was enough to burn Su Xiao to death. He could survive because of the skills of the equipment he wore¡ªthe shield ability he had.


    [Protection: Quickly generate an invisible shield to defend against attacks. The shield''s durability is equivalent to 80 of the user''s maximum HP. Lasts for 30 seconds. ]


    [Hint: Activating the shield requires 10 Mana. ]


    [Hint: The shield cooldown time is 10 hours. ]


    The two shields saved Su Xiao''s life. When he walked out of the demon me, the shield on his body shattered, and the demon me disappeared into the air after nothing was attached to it.


    Blood flowed down the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth. His left shoulder de was crushed and fell three times by the Dark King. He also hit it with his knee once, and then he was smashed by the dark meteorite.


    Su Xiao did not die. And his HP was 16, and the Dark King was blind. Although he still had the hearing, smell, and perception, it was useless.


    Not far away, Bobowang jumped down from the tree. It had used its ability before. Otherwise, Su Xiao would be smashed to death by the Dark King.


    "Woof."


    Hearing this familiar dog barking, the veins on the Dark King''s forehead bulged, and he immediately turned around.


    Hurried footsteps came from behind the Dark King. It was already toote when the Dark King wanted to turn around.


    The crisscrossing shes appeared behind the Dark King. The Dark King grunted and staggered forward.


    The thick one arm attacked Su Xiao. Su Xiao immediately jumped back to avoid it. Afternding, he lowered his footsteps. He shook his arm and threw the blood on his body on the ground.


    This way, Dark King could not capture his traces with the smell of blood.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang shouted again. Of course, our wet nurse, Bobowang, would not approach. It was responsible for attracting hatred.


    "Bastard..."


    Puchi.


    The burning pain interrupted the Dark King''s words. The veins on the Dark King''s forehead bulged, and he waved his one-armed arm around wildly.


    "Woof."


    At the same time that Bobowang shouted for the third time, Dark King subconsciously turned around. Unfortunately, the attack still came from behind.


    Su Xiao did not have the spirit of a knight, and the Dark King also did not. The core thought of the battle between the two sides was to kill the other party. It was so simple and crude.


    "Gamma Tuna!"


    In a moment of desperation, Dark King said all the abusive words of his hometown. If tranted, it was simr to the meaning of the RANP.


    Su Xiao didn''t understand the devilnguage, but he was cutting very well. He would deliberately suppress the footsteps, let alone take the initiative to speak.


    "If you have the guts, let''s fight one on one!"


    Dark King was also forced into a hurry. Generally, the style of the viin, who was full of arrogance, was fake. The current appearance of Dark King was the most realistic.


    Su Xiao ignored the words of the Dark King. The other party was dead. He paid such a high price for the current situation. Who would fight the other party one on one? Was he retarded?


    The moment the Dark King caught him, Su Xiao had already thought that he would be beaten badly and might die. The defense of the Dark King was too strong, and there was no room for him to make other choices.


    "Woof!"


    Bobowang continued to attract hatred, and Su Xiao took the opportunity to kill.


    After repeating this more than ten times, the Dark King was already somewhat unstable. It did not want to die. It still had a deep hatred of the blood sea that had not been avenged. The green demon was still in the abyss.


    The Dark King stood still and let Bobowang provoke him.


    Orange mes emerged on the surface of the Dark King''s body. This was the demon me. It wanted to demonize forcibly. As long as the demon seeded, its eyes could be the demon eye, and its vision would be restored.


    "Ah!!"


    The Dark King roared to the sky. The demon me rose high, and Su Xiao, in the distance, felt the burning sensation.


    Pu ---


    Gasps were heard, and Bobowang almostughed out loud. His gaze seemed to be saying, "What a shocking fart!"


    The demonic mes on the surface of the Dark King''s body gradually subsided. Before it fully awakened, it could not demonize.


    The Dark King fell to the ground with a thud, and the Dark King twitched on the ground twice and stopped moving.


    Su Xiao pulled out the white gun and fired several shots at the Dark King. The Dark King''s body squirmed and struggled for a long time without standing up.


    "I... I lost. You can end me... or torture me, and this is the rule of the Demon Abyss."


    Although Dark King, who was lying on the ground, was in a sorry state, he looked calm. If he lost, he lost. Even if his strength did not wake up, even if he could not use demonization.


    Dark King did not mention these things. The current situation was that it was lying on the ground. The enemy still had the strength to hold a knife. It was an excuse to say more. Victory and defeat were the final goals of the battle.


    Su Xiao stepped forward and stabbed at Dark King''s throat.


    The wound was not deep. The green steel shadow energy invaded Dark King''s body. Dark King twitched twice and then remained motionless.


    "..."


    The Dark King looked up. It knew that the enemy was not torturing it, but its body defense was too strong.


    "The defeat is really ugly."


    The Dark King lowered his head, no longer making a sound, no begging for mercy, and no unwillingness.

 Chapter 495: Trial is Over

    Su Xiao aimed at the Dark King''s eye socket. The long sword prated the dark King''s eye that had been blinded and went deep into the brain.


    The dark King was like a dead fish on the shore, twitching but unable to move.


    The green steel shadow ability continued to be released. After more than ten seconds, the nerve system of the dark King copsed, but even so, it still did not die.


    Bobowang also rushed forward, biting and grabbing. Su Xiao shed one sh after another.


    Because the injury was too heavy, Su Xiao copsed to the ground after a few cuts.


    Two minutester, Bobowang grimaced and retreated to the side. Dark King''s skin was too hard, and it could not bite.


    Su Xiao rested for a while and stood up. The dragon in his hand shed with a blue light.


    It had been ten minutes since the blue steel shadow was activated, and the effect of the explosion of mana appeared.


    The sword was cut down, and with the addition of the real terrible damage, the sword cut the throat of the Dark King.


    The hint of killing the Dark King just appeared, and Su Xiao felt a burning sensation on the back of his hand.


    This was a blood-red cross mark, the ability he obtained after the end of the Water Capital.


    Demon Seal: Lv.2


    [Skill Effect 1: Additional 13 True Damage to attack. ]


    [Skill Effect 2: Able to increase the level of the Demon Seal by sacrificing equipment. You have reached an agreement with a high-level demon. ]


    The blood-red mark on the back of Su Xiao''s hand shed, and a wisp of ck smoke floated out of the Dark King''s body.


    The smoke was pure ck, and it seemed to be able to swallow all light. This was the purest devil power.


    The devil''s seal gradually swallowed the devil''s power. The body of the Dark King quickly withered, andrge cracks appeared on the hard skin.


    Su Xiao was not worried about the change of the devil seal. This mark was on the surface of his body. The devil''s power could not enter his body with the green steel shadow energy.


    The devil seal stopped after upgrading five levels. If it were upgraded through sacrifice equipment, this level was enough to make Su Xiao bankrupt.


    Looking at the attributes of the devil''s seal, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    [Devil''s Seal: Lv.7]


    [Skill effect 1: Additional 28 points of real damage when attacking. ]


    [Skill effect 2: Can increase the level of the devil''s seal by sacrificing equipment. You have reached an agreement with the higher demons. ]


    Lv.7 Demon''s Seal was already very strong, adding a full 28 points of real damage. Although it required closebat to add real damage, Su Xiao''s main ability, Qing Gang Yin, only caused 50 real damage.


    ording to Su Xiao''s observation, the level of real damage was very high, and it had the characteristics of ignoring the body defense.


    Su Xiao put away the demon box that Dark King dropped. His recovery was not much, and his injury was not as simple as recovering HP. He had to hide as soon as possible. This was the depths of the ck forest.


    Looking around, there were only trees and stones nearby. Su Xiao''s eyes were locked on the shaft where the Dark King was previously.


    This was the best hiding spot.


    "Bobo, investigate."


    Bobowang''s face was embarrassed and quickly shook his head. His gaze seemed to say: "Master, I just went inside to pee."


    "It''s okay. We take refuge in the middle, such a deep shaft."


    Bobowang reluctantly walked to the shaft and smelled the smell inside. There was no smell. After listening carefully for a while, there was no sound under the shaft.


    Su Xiao threw the body of the Dark King into the shaft and cleaned up the traces of the nearby battle.


    Standing in front of the shaft that was a few meters thick, Su Xiao thought for a moment. He cut off more than a dozen trees nearby and threw the thick trunk into the shaft.


    Bobowang''s expression rxed a lot. Su Xiao pulled out the boundary line with his right hand and put Bobowang down.


    "Woof."


    The cry came from under the shaft, and Su Xiao also used the boundary line to enter the shaft.


    Stepping on a tree branch with a diameter of about two meters, Su Xiao sat on the shaft wall. He needed to rest now. Many fractures and a lot of blood loss made him sleepy.


    The shaft was a safe point in the ck forest.


    Dark King chose to sleep here, which showed how safe it was. The wild boar was lucky to find this shaft. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Su Xiao to find Dark King.


    There was enough food and water. Su Xiao and Bobowang could hide under the shaft for a long time.


    The sky was getting dark, and the ck fog around the ck forest got lighter and lighter.


    Su Xiao was seriously injured, and he was often in a semi-conscious state in the shaft. If not for the Ice Goddess Halo and the scabbard skill ''Vitality'', he might have died from serious injuries, and the ribs inserted into the organs were too fatal.


    [Gift of the Ice Goddess: Create the Ice Goddess Halo and restore one ally''s HP every second. The recovery effect is increased ording to the intelligence attribute with no consumption. ]


    [Vitality: Recover 10 HP and 0.5 MP every minute. ]


    These two abilities kept Su Xiao seriously injured and not dead if he wanted to recover from his current injuries unless he could get a super-effective recovery item or return to the reincarnation paradise.


    Time passed quickly. Su Xiao woke up for the fourth time in the well. Although his chest was stuffy and his breathing was not smooth, he was not in danger of dying for the time being.


    Looking at the remaining time of the trial, Su Xiao was stunned.


    "I have been unconscious for nearly three days. I thought I was dead."


    Su Xiao looked at the status, and there were a few blood-red words under the status list.


    He did not expect that the Dark King was so strong before. This was a lesson. He could not rashly enter the area above Lv.20 difficulty in the future, although it was very satisfying to fight the BOSS alone.


    Looking at the hidden task, the hidden task showed thepletion state. It could not bepleted now. This was not the derivative world but the trial world. The reward of the hidden task would be settled after returning to the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao did not intend to go out. It turned out that although this shaft was located in the ck forest, it was safe here.


    Themon area on the grasnd.


    At this time, it was very lively here. Arge group of beasts were fleeing for their lives. The overwhelming number of undead poured out from the ck forest. Not only the undead but several existences simr to the Dark King hadpletely awakened.


    More than 90 of the surviving contractors escaped into the Red Earth Region. Themon area had be the territory of the undead.


    Three hourster, the undeadpletely upied themon area, and there were wild beasts that had been eaten into bones everywhere. There were fresh bloodstains on the bones.


    In the stone bridge between the red earth area and themon area, countless undead stood in front of the stone bridge, not daring to take a step further.


    A pale older man walked out of the undead. The older man was bald and had no eyebrows and beards.


    "Why do you not allow us to pass?"


    The older man looked like a human, but this was not a human, but a void race. The dark King was wrapped in the ground, and the strong people in the ck forest were all prisoners exiled to Devour Ind in the void.


    The big mouse man stood on the stone bridge. It did not make a move at all but just stood there.


    "I said that it can''t be allowed to pass, so it is not allowed."


    The ck fog around the ck forest dissipated, and the difficulty of Devour Ind was much more difficult than the trial, so the big mouse man stood up at the behest of the reincarnation paradise. Otherwise, the final surviving contractor would not exceed ten people.


    The pale older man looked at Lord Rat.


    "You..."


    "Stop farting, and I''m just asking you."


    Lord Rat squinted at the pale older man. He had seen this kind of scene too much.


    The pale older man clenched his fists and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Lord Rat.


    "You forgot..."


    Lord Rat''s voice became smaller and smaller, but the pale older man''s body trembled, and his expression was a little frightened.


    "You can attack the Red Earth Region in three hours. Now, go!"


    Lord Rat roared. The pale older man turned around and left, not daring to say anything. Lord Rat was not terrifying, but the person behind him was too terrifying.


    Under Lord Rat''s suppression, three hours quickly passed. In the chaos, there were a total of 36 people survived.


    501 peoplended on the Ind, and 36 people survived. The survival rate of survival was less than one-tenth.


    ...


    In a valley in the Red Earth Region.


    Brother Wu San was leaning against a rock wall. Beside him was Old Baal, who had been dead for a long time.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough."


    Brother Wu San coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    "Little muddle-headed, so you are the one who hid the deepest."


    Brother Wu San looked at the two broken arms and smiled bitterly. They went deep into the skeleton cave and should have sessfully stopped the ck fog from dissipating, but unfortunately...


    ...


    In the vertical well of the ck forest, Su Xiao was waiting for the trial to end.

 Chapter 496: Unmasked

    There was no sense of teleportation at the end of the survival trial.


    [Announcement: All contractors must arrive at the boarding point in half an hour. There are 12 boarding points. the contractor can choose any one of them. ]


    [Announcement: The trial has ended. All contractors will be forced into a prohibited state. ]


    [Announcement: In three seconds, all contractors will receive a Domain level invincible shield, a high-level invisibility spell(only effective against creatures on the ind). This effect will disappear after boarding. ]


    ...


    Ayer of golden shield appeared, and white feathers floated on the edge of the golden shield.


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. Bobowang was already translucent, and the surface of his body was wrapped in ayer of golden shield.


    Now he only needed to return to the boarding point. There were twelve boarding points, two on the ind''s edge, threemon areas, and seven Red Earth Region.


    He struggled to stand up, and the pain came from his chest.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Su Xiao coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, which shocked Bobowang.


    "It''s fine."


    Su Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was no need to fight now. There was the invincibility and stealth of paradise. No creatures on the ind could threaten him.


    The reincarnation paradise reduced the time to let the contractor board the ne as soon as possible.


    Su Xiao climbed out of the shaft, and the source of the ck fog eroded him. The golden shield shone, and the source of the ck fog could not invade the invincible shield at all.


    Riding on Bobowang, a man and a dog quickly rushed to the ind''s edge.


    Twenty minutester, a ne stopped near the beach and came into view.


    The sound of the tide entered his ears. Su Xiao did not board the ne immediately but looked at the endless sea.


    "What a coincidence, actually meeting here."


    The crisp girl came. Su Xiao did not turn his head. He remembered this voice.


    "Brother Wu San and Old Baal are dead?"


    Su Xiao''s words made the person stunned.


    "Brother Wu San is not dead. Old Baal is unfortunately killed. It is all to protect us..."


    "Ah ---"


    Su Xiao sneered. The person narrowed his eyes and bit his white thumb.


    "You have to believe me. Old Baal''s death has nothing to do with me. He was poisoned to death."


    Su Xiao turned his head and looked at the person. The person was a little confused about tattered clothes.


    "You didn''t kill your brother Wu San. Are you soft-hearted?"


    Su Xiao ignored Xiao Mihu''s words and seemed to be talking to herself.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Xiao Mihu spread out her hands and smiled very pure. She jumped and ran to the ne.


    Dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. Almost subconsciously, a dagger slipped out of Xiao Mihu''s cuff.


    "Oh no ---"


    Xiao Mihu held onto a long dagger that shed with dark purple light and stuck out its tongue.


    "I forgot about the Invincible Shield and Forbidden Martial Arts."


    The long dagger flew into Xiao Mihu''s hands. No matter how one looked at it, Xiao Mihu did not look like a nanny.


    "An assassin is going to learn the skills of a wet nurse. What a weirdo."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xiao Mihu pouted.


    "It should be the wet nurse who learned the skills of an assassin. The one I want to kill the most is you, not that old man."


    Just as Xiao Mihu finished speaking, it found that Bobowang was looking at her with a strange gaze, as if saying: Isn''t it good to live? It would help if you came to die.


    Su Xiao turned around and walked to the ne. He no longer went to chat with Xiao Mihu. At first, he did not find the abnormality in Xiao Mihu, but when he parted ways with the team, Xiao Mihu''s action made him notice the abnormality.


    At that time, Xiao Mihu looked at the wild boar with killing intent in her eyes for a moment. The wet nurse would not have that kind of gaze. It was a gaze that only people who often killed people would have.


    Sure enough, the children in the reincarnation paradise were not normal. Otherwise, they would have been eliminated.


    After Su Xiao boarded the ne, he casually found a seat and sat down. After a while, Xiao Mihu also boarded the ne, and she yed with the dagger in her hand.


    The two sides did not continue to talk. After the ne took off, there was only the engine''s roar left in the cabin.


    [The storage space has been removed. ]


    "It''s easy."


    Xiao Mihu raised her hands and seemed to be very happy.


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows, and the storage space could finally be used.


    It was too inconvenient without the storage space.


    Putting the spider queen, ck and white double guns and the items obtained in the trial world into the storage space, Su Xiao was a lot more rxed.


    A few hourster, the ne gradually descended and arrived at the first ind.


    Several nes had already stopped and just arrived at the ind. The sense of teleportation appeared.


    [Teleportationplete. Hunter returns to the exclusive room. ]


    [Exclusive room is an absolute safety point. No one can enter except the hunter. ]


    [Hunter used to return to the reincarnation paradise and began to calcte the rewards of the derivative world. ]


    Survival Trial: Devour Ind


    Difficulty: Lv.14 --- Lv.20


    Obtained Origin of the World: 36


    [Mission number: 3(Hidden Quest ¡Á3) ]


    [Comprehensive evaluation: None. (Survival mode trial has no evaluation.) ]


    [Discovered hunter to obtain the World Origin in the trial world. ]


    [Beginning to collect the World Origin... ]


    The World Origin was collected, and the rewards began to be calcted.


    Reward: 14 attribute points, 18,000 paradise coins.


    The settlement waspleted, and the reward had been automatically deposited into the hunter mark.


    ...


    There was no evaluation in the trial world. Just as Su Xiao was about to spend paradise coins to recover his body, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared again.


    [Hint: The hunter haspleted the second stage of the trial. ]


    [The hunter has advanced to the second stage. ]


    [The lowest difficulty of the derivative world in the future is Lv.10. ]


    [Hunter attribute shackles have been removed, attributes can break through 50 points. ]


    [Arena has been upgraded. In the future, the hunter willpete with the second rank contractor, and the Heavenly King Mark will be retracted. ]


    [Because the hunter has the Heavenly King Mark, the second rank arena ranking of the hunter is increased to 50,000. ]


    [has unlocked the new ability, the derivative worldmunication tform. This function is effective after the hunter enters the new derivative world. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao thought that it was true. As he imagined, there was no situation of upgrading to the second level. It was still the same attribute, strengthening hall and trading square with the first level contractor.


    The biggest benefit of advancing to the second level was to break through the body limit, and the attributes increased to more than 50 points.


    Not only that, from now on, the lowest difficulty of Su Xiao entering the derivative world was Lv.10, so he could enter some moreplex worlds, such as full-time Hunter, Holy Grail War, and so on.


    This is good news and bad news. The bad news is that the derivative world is more difficult, and the risk of death is higher. The good news is that the greater the difficulty of the derivative world, the faster his strength grows, and he can get stronger abilities.


    [Checking to the hunter toplete the hidden task, a total of three rings, the difficulty is Lv.16, Lv.17, Lv.19. ]


    [Checking missionpletion rate... ]


    [Missionpletion rate is 89, evaluation excellent. ]


    [In the reward, the hunter can choose one of the following options. ]


    [A: 8 attribute points. ]


    [B: Soul Crystal(Middle) * 6. ]


    [C: Dark purple equipment(Random) * 1]


    [D: Honorary badge(can be exempted from a failed mission punishment, including a forced execution. ]


    [E: Gan activated egg white(forging, strengthening and other key materials) ]


    [F: Random skill scroll(dark purple quality or above) ]


    ...


    Seeing the reward of the secret mission, Su Xiao was very confused. It was not that the reward was low, but each item was very generous. For a time, he did not know how to choose.

 Chapter 497: Breakthrough, Breakthrough

    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiao finally chose A, 8 attribute points. The reason was very simple. Compared to other options, he needed attribute points more.


    The development of four attributes at the same time was very difficult. Su Xiao wanted to seize the opportunity to get attribute points.


    Although physical fitness did not mean that he was strong, this was a strong foundation. A weak body could not carry a strong ability. This was a lesson of how many people blood.


    "Activate."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiao floated in the air, and a green light appeared in the exclusive room.


    The recovery began. The feeling of suffocation and pain in his chest gradually disappeared. Half an hourter, the recovery waspleted. It cost a full 8,000 paradise coins! Su Xiao was very distressed.


    It could be seen how serious his previous injuries were.


    He moved his shoulders. The broken scap had been perfectly healed, and the ribs broken into V shape were also repaired. After the recovery of the viscera, the vitality was improved.


    Taking a deep breath, this was originally a very ordinary action, but before he could do this kind of action, a rib was deeply pierced into his lungs, and he had been coughing up blood for this reason.


    As his body recovered, Su Xiao took a bath and felt refreshed.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to strengthen his attributes, he felt dizzy. At this time, he realized that he had not rested for three days.


    Half aa did not mean sleep. Half asleep and half awake in that state, the brain could not get good rest.


    Su Xiao fell asleep, and he did not have to care about other things. He needed to sleep well first.


    After sleeping for more than ten hours, Su Xiao got up and let go of the water, and then he continued to sleep. He did not have a good rest in the ten days of trial.


    He did not know how long he slept, and a dog barking came.


    Su Xiao got up and looked sleepy.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang was very unhappy. That gaze seemed to say: -Master, do you want to starve me to death?


    Just as Su Xiao was about to turn his head and continue to sleep, Bobowang rushed up and beckoned the husky to wake him up.


    "Oh ---"


    Su Xiao was woken up by Bobowang.


    "Stupid dog, I am sleeping soundly."


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called the rm clock at the bedside twice. Su Xiao picked up the special rm clock. This was a timer. Every time he returned to the reincarnation paradise, he would set the time to 72 hours. This was the time he stayed in the reincarnation paradise.


    The timer showed 22 hours and 39 minutes, which showed that Su Xiao had slept for a day and a night.


    After getting up and washing up, Su Xiao took Bobowang to Xia''s restaurant. Xia was still the same, his business was half-dead, but he did not change the ce and was more stubborn than a donkey.


    After a full meal, Su Xiao went straight to the attribute strengthening hall.


    Strength: 43


    Agility: 43


    Stamina: 42


    Intelligence: 43


    Charm: 5


    Luck: 1


    22 attribute points could be said to be a huge sum of money. Su Xiao looked pensive. He remembered something.


    To unlock the new ability of Qing Gang Yin, he needed three main attributes to reach 50 points. He could do this now. 22 attribute points were enough to strengthen Strength, Agility, and Intelligence to 50 points.


    Hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao''s distribution method was: Strength +7, Agility +7, Intelligence +7, Stamina +1.


    Just as he confirmed the strengthening, the prompt appeared.


    Su Xiao was stunned. What did this mean? Couldn''t all three attributes increase to more than 50 points?


    He dispelled this thought in a sh. It should be another possibility. He could not strengthen the three attributes to 50 points simultaneously. Otherwise, his body could not bear it and needed to be strengthened three times.


    Distribute the seven attribute points to the strength attribute, and the strengthening begins.


    A feeling of pain suddenly appeared, and Su Xiao almost fainted.


    Ka ---


    Su Xiao gritted his teeth. The blood vessels in his body burst, and his muscles and bones were changing.


    If it were for a change in quantity before, reaching 50 points was a qualitative change.


    It was a checkpoint. The body of an ordinary human could not be strengthened to this extent.


    After a full hour, Su Xiao, who was already exhausted, leaned in the strengthening warehouse, and the skin of his whole body was red.


    He almost died just by strengthening one attribute. Yes, he almost died.


    If the three attributes broke through 50 points simultaneously, there was no doubt that he would die.


    [A. Divine Power: Strength +10. ]


    [B. Muscle Transformation: Enhances the defense of the body. ]


    [C. Barbaric: Temporary addition of 12 points of corrections for the enemy''s Strength authentication. ]


    [D. Aojun: Immune the control skill cast by the power attribute below 60 points. 50 chance of exempting the control skill cast by the power attribute below 65 points. 30 chance of exempting the control skill cast by the power attribute below 70 points. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao, who was somewhat exhausted, showed a smile. As he expected, the reward of 50 attribute points was amazing.


    Su Xiao began to struggle between option A and option D. After hesitating for a long time. He finally chose option D.


    The attribute points could be obtained in the future, and the chance to be immune to control skills only existed now.


    Su Xiao made a choice, and the strengthening capsule ran again.


    After a long time, Su Xiao opened his eyes, and an intuition appeared. The control skills of the strength determined greatly reduced his influence on him, and he could ignore the control skills to a certain extent.


    After strengthening his strength, Su Xiao gritted his teeth and continued to strengthen his agility attribute. He still used 7 attribute points to strengthen the agility attribute to 50 points.


    A strange feeling came from his body, which made him grimace.


    He was more willing to endure the pain than this feeling just now. Fortunately, this feeling quickly ended.


    [A. Blue Phantom: Increases attack speed by 20. ]


    [B. Chimera: Increases movement vision by 8. ]


    [C. Super reflex: Increases reaction speed by 7. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao was again in a dilemma. ''Dynamic vision'' and ''nerve reflex speed'' were both the golden attributes of closebat. Now he was facing the problem of two choices.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiao chose C. He prepared a way to go into the dark. The enemies in the future were stronger and faster. It was still a problem whether his eyes could catch it or the nerve reflex speed was more important.


    After choosing, Su Xiao''s nerve reflex speed increased again, and he was more sensitive to unexpected situations.


    The role of the nerve reflex speed was as follows. For example, if the enemy shed at him if the nerve reflex speed was fast enough, he could catch the enemy''s attack in time, but he could also immediately counterattack.


    The most important test was the reaction speed of the dense bullets. Su Xiao could hack away the fear of the sniper rifle. First, the physical fitness was strong enough, the level of the sword was high enough, and the reaction speed was also important.


    Both attributes reached 50 points, and now there was still the intelligence attribute.


    Su Xiao frowned: "I won''t... die because of the enhancement."

 Chapter 498: Smash the Hand

    Although he did not know what would happen to the enhanced intelligence attribute, this was unavoidable.


    Distributing 7 attribute points to the intelligence attribute, Su Xiao waited for the judgment of ''fate''.


    The unbearable feeling in his imagination did not appear, but his brain became clearer.


    The strengthening of the intelligence attribute onlysted for five minutes, and there was no pain and no strange feeling.


    Thinking about it, with the small stic bodies of those mages, if they were to suffer from the pain of strengthening their attributes, they would leave a lifelong shadow even if they did not die.


    [A. Super Spell: Increase 150 Mana Points. ]


    [B. Sage: Intelligence +10]


    [C. Blood Song Shadow: Willpower +12. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao was a little puzzled. What was willpower? Was it the meaning of literal understanding?


    After asking about the reincarnation paradise, he learned that willpower was the endurance of pain, the resistance to charm skills, etc. It was an invisible attribute.


    There were many functions of willpower, and the reincarnation paradise did not give all the information.


    When choosing the attribute reward, Su Xiao found a trick. He had a reward of 50 attribute points because of the shadow of thew. Only the options with the word ''shadow'' were generally not weak, and it rarely appeared.


    He decisively chose C, and the attribute strengthening chamber began to run. The time of this operation was even longer than when he strengthened his strength.


    After a long time, the attribute strengthening chamber stopped running. Su Xiao strengthened the remaining attribute point to the physical attribute.


    Now Su Xiao''s naked attribute was as follows:


    [Strength: 50]


    [Agility: 50]


    [Physique: 43]


    [Intelligence: 50]


    Charm: 5


    Luck: 1


    ...


    Su Xiao coughed lightly, and the main attribute was already ten times that of the charm attribute. This gap was a bit big.


    Fortunately, the charm attribute has reached the level of ordinary people. After reaching 5 points, this thing has nothing to do with appearance and ugliness, mainly depending on the temperament.


    Although Su Xiao was not as handsome as the protagonist in various stories, it was not rted to ugly, just that the temperament was too violent.


    Su Xiao always had a feeling recently, because he had killed too many people, his charm attribute had the possibility of falling...


    After considering for a while, Su Xiao decided to strengthen the charm attribute appropriately in the future. At least it could not be negative.


    Taking Bobowang back to the exclusive room, Su Xiao sat on the bed and took out all the harvest of the trial world.


    The harvest of the trial world was not small, which was rted to his style of courting death. Others hid after enough food to pass the trial, but where he was dangerous, he was finally killed in the ck forest.


    Putting the harvest in front of him, his harvest was as follows:


    Soul crystal x13.


    Magical Fantasy Stone


    Hard carapace


    Crescent w de


    Demon Box


    ...


    Su Xiao wanted to open the treasure chest first, sell some items, and strengthen various abilities.


    When the new arena opened, Su Xiao was ready to go to the new arena to experience it if there was enough time.


    ording to the convention, picking up the dark devil box, Su Xiao took out a cigarette and lit it with the Fate Redemption lighter.


    Opening the Demon Box, an item appeared in his hand.


    Burning Demon Heart


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: Consumable


    [Effect: You can use this item to enter the IV Demon Transformation Center. The Demon Transformation Center can transform humans into demons. ]


    [Rating: 260]


    [Description: The risk of transforming a demon''s physique is extremely high. You need to master the Demon Language and trade with the demons of the IV Demon Transformation Center to pay the modification fee. ]


    ...


    A heart burning with orange me was beating in Su Xiao''s hand. This thing was a kind of ticket. After using it, he entered a demon modification center.


    Su Xiao was not interested in bing a ck skin man that was more than three meters tall.


    Moreover, he already had the shadow of thew. He did not need other bloodlines.


    Leaving the exclusive room, Su Xiao went straight to the market. He had a lot of things to sell.


    He came to the often used stall, but unfortunately, there were already people. He rented a stall next to him and ced several items on the stall.


    The hard shell was priced at 4,000 paradise coins. This thing was a good forging armor material, and 4,000 paradise coins could be easily sold.


    Crushing Elf +5 was priced at 18,000 paradise coins. The broken elf was the equipment that he eliminated. Although it was green equipment, the attributes were very strong, and it had been strengthened +5. This price was not high.


    As for the burning devil heart, Su Xiao had no clue.


    The price of this thing was not easy to judge, so he put a high price of 200,000 paradise coins and waited for someone to bargain.


    The stall had just opened for five minutes, and the hard shell was sold, and 4,000 paradise coins were in the ount.


    After a while, a contractor stopped in front of the stall.


    "This gun is 10,000 paradise coins."


    This brother was an honest person, and he directly cut down almost half of the price.


    "18,000, no bargain."


    In addition to the burning devil''s heart, there was no bargain. Su Xiao would not set up too high a price. It would be a waste of time. He was not a businessman.


    "11,000, no higher. This is just a green quality gun."


    "Forget it if you don''t want to buy it."


    Su Xiao no longer spoke. The contractor grinned and knew that 18,000 paradise coins were the lowest price.


    "18,000..."


    After hesitating for a long time, the contractor shook his head and walked away. It was not that the broken elf was not worth 18,000 paradise coins, but this equipment had reached the limit, and there was no possibility of continuing to be stronger. As for continuing to strengthen, only a fool would do that.


    Half an hourter, more than a dozen contractors gathered in front of the stall. After all, dark purple items were very rare.


    One contractor picked up the broken elf and put it down after a while. After a while, he picked it up again. It could be seen that the contractor liked the broken elf gun very much.


    "This gun... Is it sold for 3000 paradise coins?"


    Although Su Xiao''s face was calm, he was speechless in his heart.


    "The lowest is 18,000, and the strengthening fee is very high."


    18,000 paradise coins were only the cost price, but an awkward problem appeared. Neers generally used green quality weapons, and ordinary neers could not take out the ''huge sum'' of 18,000 paradise coins.


    "Wait for me for half an hour."


    That contractor hurried away, and it did not take half an hour. He came back in twenty minutes, and he should be going to sell the pot.


    "170,000 paradise coins, no more. If not for there was no ce to sell blood, I would have already sold the blood."


    This Lv.5 contractor could be said to be desperate, wanting to increase his strength by relying on the broken spirit.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao did not want to wait for the 1000 paradise coins, so he sold them directly.


    There was only one left in the stall, and the awkward situation appeared. This time, there was no one to bargain with.


    An ominous feeling rose in Su Xiao''s heart. This thing would not be smashed in his hand.


    After waiting for three hours, fewer people were watching this time. Only the contractor, who was passing by, asionally nced at it.


    Su Xiao thought that it was over. He hit it in his hand.


    "That... Can this heart be cheaper?"


    A weak teenager stood in front of the stall. The teenager looked a little cross-dressing, and he was wearing neutral clothes.


    "Of course."


    Finally, the customer came. Su Xiao decided in his heart that 100,000 paradise coins could be sold, don''t let the fake girl run away.


    The weak teenager saw Su Xiao''s eyes and subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Big... big brother, I just want to buy something, don''t... don''t look at me like that."

 Chapter 499: New Capabilities

    "Don''t be nervous, bid."


    Su Xiao stared at the cross-dresser in front of him, and the gaze seemed to say: If you don''t buy it, I will kill you.


    "That..."


    The fake girl swallowed her saliva, and her mood gradually calmed down. Su Xiao''s gaze before was a bit scary, making him forget that he was in the reincarnation paradise. It was a safe zone.


    Su Xiao just came out of the trial world. It was normal to have this kind of gaze.


    "80,000 paradise coins?"


    The fake girl tentatively made a bid.


    "The lowest is 180,000."


    The value was not high. If it could directly obtain the demon bloodline, not to mention 180,000, 800,000 could be easily sold.


    Unfortunately, this was only a ticket. After entering the Demon Transformation Office, he still needed to pay the benefits to trade with the demon transformation masters there. Moreover, he also needed to understand the demonnguage. This point alone was enough to shut out more than 90 contractors.


    As a treasure chest of the Lord, it was not that good things could not be opened, but Su Xiao''s hand was ck, helpless and desperate.


    Now that things hade to this, there was no other way. The Heavens could not solve the problem. The most important thing was to make a move as soon as possible.


    "One hundred and eighty thousand..."


    The fake mother looked troubled.


    "How about one hundred and twenty thousand?"


    "Deal!"


    Su Xiao immediately agreed, and the fake girl was stunned.


    "Deal."


    Su Xiao handed over the burning devil heart, a look of regret to kill you. The fake girl was a bit twisted. He always felt that he bought expensive things.


    "You know the devilnguage?"


    Su Xiao looked at the fake girl.


    "I know a little."


    "Then you earned it. The devil''s bloodline is very strong."


    "Really?"


    "Well, at least the demon who fought with me is very strong."


    The fake girl hesitated for a moment and finally spent 120,000 paradise coins to buy the heart of the demon.


    The more the little girl thought about it, the more wrong she felt on the way back to the exclusive room. The previous person said that the demon blood was very strong, then where did this hearte from? The heart of the demon was the heart of the demon, so...


    As the cross-dresser was about to enter the exclusive room, a beautiful figure walked toward him and suddenly patted his shoulder. The cross-dresser, in deep thought, eximed in shock.


    "C-Captain, you scared me to death."


    Seeing the timid appearance of the cross-dresser, his captain shook his head with a smile.


    Although the cross-dresser was very soft now, his character would change dramatically when he pulled out the long sword at his waist. The cross-dresser had killed 32 contractors in a derivative world.


    "What are you holding?"


    The female captain looked at the demon heart in the hands of the fake mother.


    "Good stuff."


    The fake mother revealed two little tiger teeth, showing the attributes of burning the heart.


    "This thing..."


    The female captain''s expression changed. "Can we return the goods?"


    Hearing the female captain''s words, the fake girl recalled the buyer who was covered in blood.


    "I think... I can''t."


    The female captain''s face was even worse.


    "Then I can only wish you good luck. I have heard of the demon transformation facility. The survival rate of the transformation is only 60, but the demon blood is indeed very strong. It is a perfect power system, but the modification fee is high. It will probably cost about 600,000 paradise coins, and these paradise coins will be exchanged for soul crystals. Those demons only ept soul crystals."


    As Su Xiao guessed, the demon heart was just a ticket, and the modification fee was the main event.


    "600,000..."


    The fake girl was stunned. Even if he had 600,000 paradise coins, the soul crystal was too difficult to buy.


    "I can give you some team resources. Don''t think about the soul crystal. It can probably provide you with 400,000 paradise coins. You can only eat soil in the three derivative worlds after that."


    After listening to the words of the female leader, the fake girl looked at the demon''s heart in her hand. This thing seemed to have smashed into his hand.


    "Bastard ---"


    The fake girl finally knew why the person before showed an expression of killing him without buying.


    Sitting in front of the stall, Su Xiao looked at the 166,000 paradise coins in the reincarnation mark and was in a good mood.


    The demon''s heart almost fell into his hand. That thing was not worthless, and the investment in the early stage was too high, which would affect the development for a period of time.


    Su Xiao did not leave the trading market immediately. He was ready to make a big deal, which was to make arge number of intermediate alchemy bombs to sell.


    The cost of each intermediate alchemy bomb was 100 paradise coins and 30 mana values. The paradise coins were sufficient, and the mana values were also full. There were 1433 points, which could make 47 intermediate alchemy bombs in total.


    The light in his hand shed, and the intermediate alchemy bombs were made.


    Why he chose the Intermediate Alchemy Bomb and not the ''Special Alchemy Bomb'' or the ''Special Alchemy Secret Medicine'' because the cost of the Intermediate Alchemy Bomb was low, the profit was high, and it was easy to make a move.


    After a long time, Su Xiao spent 4700 paradise coins and 1410 mana values to create 47 intermediate alchemy bombs.


    After a few previous attempts, the selling price was 380 points - each pill was the most suitable, and very few people bargained.


    With the cost of 100 Paradise Coins and 250 points of profit, this kind of business could be a steady profit without loss.


    The stall opened again. There was a pile of intermediate-level alchemy bombs on the stall this time.


    The contractor stopped in front of the stall from time to time, and the number of alchemy bombs quickly decreased.


    As expected, intermediate level alchemy bombs were very popr, with few contractor bargains. Even if someone bargained and found that Su Xiao did not bargain, he would buy it after hesitating for a moment.


    In less than an hour, 32 intermediate level alchemy bombs were sold, and there were 15 left.


    A strong man passed by the stall and carefully checked the attributes of the intermediate level alchemy bombs, buying all the intermediate level alchemy bombs in the stall.


    47 sold out, the cost was 4700 paradise coins, the total price was 16450 paradise coins, and the profit was 1,750 paradise coins.


    There was no need to fight, and the risk was different. 11,750 £ßcoins in the hands of the park coins, which was undoubtedly a pleasant thing.


    Closing the booth, Su Xiao walked to the exclusive room.


    The three main attributes had reached 50 points. Su Xiao had a total of thirteen soul crystals. He could unlock the new skills of the shadow of thew.


    The prerequisite for unlocking the new skills was very high, and the new ability should be very strong.


    Su Xiao could not help but speed up and return to the exclusive room. Su Xiao sat on the sofa.


    Crack.


    The sofa suddenly sank. Su Xiao raised his feet and sat down on the sofa. He subconsciously looked at Bobowang.


    Bobowang looked innocent.


    "Woof, ao ---"


    Bobowang was so anxious that he was about to speak, but unfortunately, he could not speak.


    Su Xiao got up and looked at the sofa that looked fine, and the center had been hollowed out.


    "How did you do it? I won''t beat you up if you cover it up again."


    Large slippers of 45 yards appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. Bobowang''s hind legs began to tremble, and his buttocks ached. It seemed that he had suffered a lot from theserge slippers.


    Bobowang looked at Su Xiao pitifully and said: Master, I didn''t do it.


    It had to be said that Bobowang was now full of tricks. His expression was very good. It could be said that his acting skills were off the charts.


    "If you didn''t eat it, then was it me?"


    Su Xiao pointed to a row of teeth marks in the center of the sofa, the same as the teeth marks on the barbell on the side.


    Bobowang was full of regret. It did not notice the teeth marks. Otherwise, it must be destroyed.


    The slippers pped in his hand, and Su Xiao slowly approached Bobowang.


    Five minutester, Bobowang squatted in front of the sofa with a pair of slippers on his head and repented. Su Xiao sat on the bed and unlocked his new ability.

 Chapter 500: I See...

    The difficulty of unlocking new skills was getting more difficult, but the new skills were getting stronger and stronger. It could be seen from the spirit shadow constitution.


    "Unlock."


    A sharp sense of transmission came. After Su Xiao saw the scene in front of him, he was not surprised.


    "Here again."


    Su Xiao stood in a majestic hall. There were six piles of gravel in the hall, which were originally six stone statues.


    One of the piles of gravel trembled, and a blue shadow floated out. It was Su Xiao''s enlightenment person, Marvin Waltz.


    "Well? You came so quickly."


    Marvin Waltz was surprised by the speed of Su Xiao bing stronger.


    "You have be much stronger than before. It seems that you are here to inherit that ability."


    "What ability?"


    Marvin smiled mysteriously.


    "You will know in a while."


    Marvin Waltz drifted to the depths of the hall. For some reason, Su Xiao had a bad feeling. He still remembered the feeling of being in so much pain when he obtained the ''Spirit Shadow Body''.


    "I have a question to ask you."


    Su Xiao followed Marvin Waltz.


    "What question?"


    "Have you heard of the Daughter of the Sun?"


    Marvin Waltz stopped in ce.


    "Have you seen the vine at Devour Ind? She didn''t chase after you?"


    "Yes, it can be considered a coboration."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Marin Waltz was surprised.


    "The ck forest is rioting?"


    "Yes."


    Marvin Waltz seemed to know Devour Ind very well.


    "The Daughter of Sun? That was a long time ago. It seemed to be a few hundred years ago. When I went to the Red Earth Region of Devour Ind to find a material, I encountered a vine. She called herself God and wanted me to worship her. After that, I ''discussed'' with her about God."


    Marvin Waltz was the shadow of thew that uprooted the Daughter of the Sun and swung it a few times in his hand.


    "You didn''t kill her?"


    Although he hadn''t been in contact with Marvin Waltz for a long time, his temperament could not be faked.


    "That guy knelt on the ground and begged me not to kill her. I was in a hurry, so I let her go."


    Su Xiao looked at Marvin Waltz in surprise.


    "But I took something in her body."


    "What thing?"


    "More than 90 of the energy in her body, I wanted to take it after she recovered, but I didn''t expect to be besieged by the mages after that."


    Su Xiao thought that it was true. With Marvin Waltz''s temperament, how could he let go of the Yang girl? It turned out that the Daughter of the Sun was a resource.


    It was no wonder that the Yang girl did not dare to attack Su Xiao. It seemed that there was a shadow of thew.


    "When you are strong enough, you can also go to her to take the energy. The nt energy is a good nutrient, nourishing the blue steel shadow energy."


    Su Xiao was a little puzzled. The blue steel shadow could devour other energy? He had never found this.


    "No need to be surprised. You can get this ability soon, and the premise is that you are still alive."


    Su Xiao was more confused, and Marvin Waltz did not continue to exin.


    The two walked to the depths of the hall. Not long after, a light blue pool appeared in front of them.


    The pool was not water but a light blue liquid with electric arcs shing on the surface.


    "This is..."


    Su Xiao squatted in front of the pool. He felt that the energy in the pool was very familiar.


    "This is the purest green steel shadow energy. It can help you recover mana quickly."


    Marvin sat in front of the pool and looked at Su Xiao.


    "The ability you are about to master is the most core ability of the shadow of thew. Because of this ability, the shadow of thew ofw can quickly be stronger."


    After organizing his thoughts, Marvin Waltz continued,


    In the words of the ce you are in, one of the characteristics of the shadow of thew should be called the intelligence attribute. You should be very strange.


    Qing Gang Yin is closebat. Why does it need the intelligence attribute?


    Su Xiao nodded. The intelligence attribute did not have much use other than increasing mana and perception, but this attribute was the main attribute of the shadow of thew.


    "The intelligence attribute is to carry the ability you are about to master. This ability is used to strengthen Qing Gang Yin''s energy. Qing Gang Yin is the core ability of the shadow of thew. Of course, there is a way to be stronger quickly."


    Marvin Waltz pointed to the ''pool'' in front of him. The Qing Gang Yin energy density could only be described as terrifying.


    "Jump down. If you climb up alive, you are the real shadow of thew, a person who makes the enemy horrified."


    Su Xiao frowned. He felt that he might die if he jumped down.


    "What is the death rate?"


    "About 85, or why do you think the number of the shadow of thew is rare?"


    This rming death rate made Su Xiao very speechless, but he had developed the shadow of thew to the extent that it was impossible to give up.


    "I wondered why the shadow of thew was so simple."


    Marvin Waltzughed.


    "Do you think the value of that broken ring is equal to the shadow of thew? It is the shadow of thew that chose you. The inheritor of the shadow of thew is difficult to find. The most difficult thing is not talent but courage. You are not afraid of making enemies. After bing the shadow of thew, all the wizards are enemies, and most of the inheritors will give up on the initiative."


    Marvin pointed to the pool before him, meaning to jump quickly.


    At this point, he could only choose to dance unless Su Xiao gave up the shadow of thew to choose a profession again. If he did that, he would not be far from death. He was a hunter, and he needed to fight against the vitors.


    "The shadow of thew was tricked like this. ept your fate."


    Looking at Su Xiao''s tangled expression, Marvin Waltz remembered his former self. Before jumping down, he greeted all the shadows of thew in the vicinity.


    But now, he did not regret jumping down, even if he was dead.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao jumped up, and not jumping was equivalent to a slow death. There was still some chance of survival.


    "I forgot to tell you. This pool is very deep. It can suffocate people."


    "F*ck!"


    Su Xiao fell into the liquid green steel shadow energy with a ssh.


    Gulp. Gulp.


    A bubble popped out, and the pool returned to calm. It seemed that no one had jumped down.


    "So it really will pop up."


    Marvin Waltz smiled.


    "Disciple, don''t die. 85 mortality rate is ordinary soul strength. With your soul strength, your survival rate is more than 50. Hey... seems to have forgotten to say something important."


    Marvin Waltz closed his eyes and waited for Su Xiao to swim out or float up.


    Su Xiao slowly sank into the pool, and his ck hair fluttered in the pale blue liquid.


    His eyes were closed, his body was motionless, slowly sinking, and his body was undergoing a tremendous change.


    The mana values that had been consumed instantly recovered to full, and the recovered mana values quickly transformed into the green steel shadow energy.


    The green steel shadow energy gradually formed a ball near Su Xiao''s heart. This ball was not used to store the green steel shadow energy but had other functions.


    The mana was quickly consumed and recovered. The newly converted green steel shadow energy continued to build the energy ball.


    The mana value recovered and turned into the green steel shadow energy. The green steel shadow energy built the energy ball. This process kept repeating. The energy ball was more precise, and the energy contained was more and more terrible.


    "Oh"


    Su Xiao spat out a bubble. He was trying to control his body''s green steel shadow energy not to burst. If the energy went berserk, he would die.


    Su Xiao sank into the bottom of the pool. He still had 10 minutes. If he could not construct the energy ball during this period, he would float up instead of swimming up.


    Floating up meant that Su Xiao was dead, which showed how difficult this process was.


    When constructing the energy ball, his body''s green steel shadow energy was very special. It needed to go through the brain. This was a situation that had never happened before.

 Chapter 501: Devour

    Su Xiao had seen the horrible scene of Qing Gang Yin''s energy invading the brain. When fighting against the sorcerer, Qing Gang Yin''s energy went straight to the enemy''s brain.


    The enhanced intelligence attribute was to wee the current situation. If the mana circuit in the brain was not strong enough, it could not bear the process at all.


    The energy ball was more and more perfect, and it had built more than 60. This energy ball gradually produced a suction force.


    There was a row of small holes on the energy ball, and the toilet was covered with patterns, and it would move with the rhythm of the heartbeat.


    Theposition is 70, 75, 80...


    The entire construction process required concentration, and while constructing this energy ball, some of his things were constantly impacted, often causing him to be dazed for a moment.


    The energy ball was very unstable in the construction process, and it would attack the creator''s soul. This was why most of the shadow of thew of destruction failed.


    Once the soul was broken, it meant death, and the soul was gone, leaving only a bag of skin.


    After the construction of more than 95, the impact of the energy ball on the soul became stronger and stronger, giving Su Xiao a feeling that he was going to leave the body at any time.


    Try to ignore this feeling as much as possible, and instinct told him that he had to build this energy ball perfectly. Otherwise, he would be dead.


    A few minutester, the energy ball waspletely constructed. Before Su Xiao could breathe, he suddenly found that the energy ball was even more unstable.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong...


    The energy rhythm was getting faster and faster, and it almost began to beat in the end.


    Boom!


    The energy ball burst and Su Xiao thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, the energy ball burst seemed to be a normal situation. After the energy ball burst, it formed arge pale blue powder. After the powder floated in his abdomen for a while, it gradually absorbed together.


    The temporary destruction was to be more stable.


    Once again, the light blue powder constructed the energy ball, which was near Su Xiao''s heart. The energy ball released a terrible suction and seemed to suck up the energy around it.


    The energy ball absorbed crazily for a while and did not absorb any energy. The energy in Su Xiao''s body was the same source as the energy ball, so the energy ball would not absorb it.


    Su Xiao looked up and saw a blue sky above.


    He swam up slowly, and soon Su Xiao swam to the pool''s edge.


    With a crash, Su Xiao poked his head out of the liquid green steel shadow energy and climbed out of the pool.


    "It seems that you have seeded."


    Marvin Waltz looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao sat at the pool''s edge and breathed in the fresh air.


    He seeded and obtained a strong support ability to the point of being somewhat abnormal.


    Opening the skill list, new abilities appeared.


    Skill 8


    Devouring Core:


    Skill effect: Able to absorb high-level creature energy to nourish the green steel shadow energy. Depending on the level and quality of the energy absorption, the green steel shadow will be upgraded.


    ...


    The effect of this skill could be said to be simple and crude, that was, to absorb the energy of other creatures to strengthen Qing Gang Yin, but it could only absorb the energy of high-level creatures, and the energy in nature was not enough.


    Qing Gang Yin was Su Xiao''s core ability. It was a very practical ability, whether it was real damage, burning the enemy''s mana values, causing pain to the enemy, and so on.


    As for the energy of high-level creatures, Su Xiao thought about it after a short period of thought.


    Chakra, thoughts, Reiatsu, Haki, and so on were all high-level creatures'' energy.


    As long as he could absorb this energy, the level of the green steel shadow could be improved, and it was rapid growth.


    Su Xiao thought of a few creatures. If he could take care of any of those creatures, the green steel shadow of Lv.13 might be directly upgraded to Lv.20 or more.


    "How much has your nucleus of Devour built?"


    Hearing the question of Marvin Waltz, Su Xiao was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you want to construct 100?"


    Marvin Waltz''s mouth twitched, somewhat stunned.


    "I didn''t tell you that you can just crush energy balls after constructing 70?"


    "Did you tell me?"


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that Marvin Waltz was not very reliable. Last time, he did not tell him that the formation of the spirit shadow constitution would make people faint.


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    Marvin Waltz tried to recall in his mind because there had been no new shadow of thew of destruction for too long. He seemed to have forgotten to say this.


    "In other words... You built 100, and the energy ball did not explode? Your soul was not broken!"


    "It exploded, and it was rebuilt again."


    Marvin Waltz went up and down to look and looked at a foreign creature.


    "You use the Nuclei."


    Su Xiao spread out his left hand, and light blue smoke floated on his palm. The horrible suction spread and his left hand became a ck hole.


    "Stop!"


    Marvin Waltz shouted.


    "This terrifying suction force can absorb the energy of other creatures as long as ites into contact with it."


    "Aren''t the other shadow of thew?"


    Under the carelessness of Marvin Waltz, Su Xiao identally obtained a very strong ability.


    "99.9 of the shadow of thew ofw is not. If I want to absorb the energy of other creatures, I have to defeat the other party first, and only after the other party has no resistance can I absorb it. Only the first shadow of thew has your terrible suction."


    Su Xiao nodded and did not reveal a mood of ecstasy. He obtained this ability at great risk, and it was a matter of course.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You better absorb the energy of the other party after defeating other creatures, the pleasure of absorbing the energy of other creatures... You will understand in the future."


    Marvin Waltz waved his hand at Su Xiao.


    "The power of space is here. See you next time, but that should be a long timeter."


    The sense of teleportation appeared, Marvin Waltz shouted.


    "Keep clear when absorbing energy. Don''t be a de demon. You can''t go against it after bing a de demon. Remember, don''t be a de demon. You will regret it then. Could you not be the next me? Be a shadow of thew, and the de demon has no future."


    Marvin Waltz''s words echoed in his ears, and Su Xiao was sent away.


    Returning to the exclusive room, Su Xiao thought about Marvin Waltz''s words.


    What was the de Demon? Was it the risk needed to take when absorbing energy? Or another path to bing stronger?


    Listening to Marvin Waltz''s tone, he seemed to be a de Demon, so it should be a branch of the Shadow of Extinction.


    Su Xiao was secretly vignt in his heart. Marvin Waltz should not lie to him. At least he never showed any malice.


    The new ability was sessfully obtained, and there was no chance to practice it for the time being.


    The energy of high-level creatures was hard to find, and Su Xiao could only confirm a few kinds.


    There were still three soul crystals left in his hand. His previous idea was to use them to strengthen Qing Gang Ying, but now it seemed a waste to do that. Qing Gang Ying had a better way to improve, and he needed to make use of the resources reasonably.


    The soul crystal should be used to strengthen the swordmaster. Every level of the swordmaster needed 10 soul crystals. Now, the swordmaster was Lv.21. If he wanted to upgrade to Lv.30, he needed to consume 90 soul crystals. It was a headache to think about it.


    Every level of the swordmaster changed once, and after reaching Lvl.30, Su Xiao''s strength would reach a new height.


    Su Xiao estimated that if the swordmaster reached Lv.30, he should have no problem fighting some of the middle generals in one piece of the world. No, perhaps it was much stronger than the middle generals, weaker than the general.


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist. The dragon sh was now purple in quality, and it began to feel weak when dealing with strong enemies, and it needed to be improved.

 Chapter 502: The Most Rubbish Purple Weapon

    The current dragon sh was purple in quality, and the sharpness of the de was 67. If he wanted to upgrade to dark purple in quality, he needed to consume at least two purple de-type weapons.


    Su Xiao already had one purple de-type weapon, a purple de-type item with a score of 136 points.


    In this way, he only needed to buy another purple de-type weapon.


    However, before upgrading the dragon sh, Su Xiao wanted to strengthen it.


    It should be known that the cost of strengthening purple quality weapons and strengthening dark purple quality weapons was much worse.


    There was a problem in front of him. After the dragon sh increased the quality, the level of enhancement would decline.


    Before, when the blue quality was raised to purple quality, it did not decline, but that did not mean that the enhancement level would not decline when the purple quality was raised to dark purple quality.


    During the previous upgrade, whether the level of enhancement was retained for a long time, Su Xiao estimated that this time, the quality of the dragon sh was increased, and the level of enhancement was very likely to decline.


    This was a normal situation. The cost of strengthening blue quality equipment and strengthening purple equipment was not much different. It was possible to keep the enhancement level, but the dark purple equipment differed.


    ording to Su Xiao''s observation, dark purple equipment was the strongest equipment that a small number of level one contractors could get, and the quality above that was not the level one contractors had the ability to get.


    Su Xiao got a clear answer after trying to ask the reincarnation paradise and spending 500 paradise coins for the consultation fee.


    If the quality of dragon sh were raised to dark purple, the enhancement level would be reduced!


    Although this result made Su Xiao a little disappointed, this was something that could not be helped.


    The next thing was much simpler. Buying a purple sword type weapon with weaker attributes first to improve the quality of the dragon sh.


    The score was higher. At least it could increase the de value of the dragon sh to more than 90.


    Su Xiao still had 15750 paradise coins left, and 150,000 paradise coins were enough to upgrade the dragon sh and strengthen it.


    Coming to the trading market, Su Xiao began to look for purple sword type weapons with lower grades in the trading market. After looking for a long time, a stall attracted his attention.


    A contractor surrounded this stall. Su Xiao squeezed forward. The stall owner was a masked man who was negotiating with a contractor.


    "The highest is 200,000 paradise coins. There is no more."


    "Are you dreaming? You will pay 200,000 paradise coins for the Superman fruit?"


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this was selling the devil fruit, and it was a Super.


    Looking at the devil fruit on the stall, it was a super-human transparent fruit, the fruit of Moonlight Moix. Su Xiao did not forget the specific name. He only remembered that the guy seemed to have seen Nami take a bath.


    Su Xiao was not interested in the devil fruit. He also sold this thing.


    Looking for it on the stall, Su Xiao smiled. He found the ''target'', a very spicy purple knife-type weapon.


    After searching for more than two hours, he finally found a suitable purple quality weapon.


    [Origin: Pirate King]


    [Rarity: Purple]


    [Durability: 97/ 97]


    [ATK: 27 to 37]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength above 8 points, Agility above 12 points. ]


    [Equipment effect: Refinement, tempered, difficult to break and break. ]


    [Rating: 80]


    [Description: A carefully crafted weapon. Unfortunately, the creator''s skill is not high enough, but this de is hard enough. ]


    Price: 11,000 Paradise Coins


    ...


    This knife was not sharp, and the ability it had was average. It could be purple because it was not easily damaged. Its durability was higher than Dragon sh, and the requirements to use it were low. It was suitable for neers.


    An awkward problem appeared. The neer could not afford this knife, and the stall owner was priced at 30,000 Paradise Coins.


    The real value of the equipment was not just the quality but the attributes.


    For example, if he took it out to sell, Su Xiao''s was no problem to exchange it for dark purple quality equipment.


    The stall owner and contractor argued more and more fiercely. The contractor said that he saw that the Kenbunshoku Haki was the nemesis of the invisible fruit, so the value of this fruit was not high.


    The stall was helpless and said: If you like to buy, then go away.


    The two people happily talked about the deal. Su Xiao opened his mouth.


    "This knife is cheaper."


    Although the stall face was calm, he was secretly happy. Finally, someone liked this broken knife. This knife was not obtained simultaneously as the devil fruit, but he obtained it before five derivative worlds.


    "30,000 is already very cheap. After all, it is purple quality..."


    Su Xiao waved his hand.


    "Forgive me for being blunt, and this is the spiciest purple weapon I have ever seen, no one else."


    The stall owner smiled. Although he tried his best to exin, he agreed with Su Xiao''s idea in his heart.


    "Name your price."


    "12,000 Paradise coins."


    The corner of the stall''s mouth twitched. He could sell this knife to the reincarnation paradise for 11,000 Paradise coins.


    "20,000, no less."


    Perhaps this knife had been in his hand for too long, but the stall did not use a knife, so the price was directly lowered by one-third.


    Su Xiao no longer bargained and directly spent 20,000 paradise coins to buy this knife.


    Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room with the purple weapon in hand. It was best not to be seen by outsiders.


    Putting the dragon sh and the two purple weapons together, the ck light shed in Su Xiao''s hand, and the dark light wrapped the two purple weapons.


    Ka ---


    The two purple weapons were crushed instantly, and a purple crystal broke out and was gradually absorbed by the dragon sh.


    The purple crystal broke into the sword''s body, and the purple light at the edge of the dragon sh was deeper and darker.


    The purple light wrapped the dragon sh. Su Xiao knew that this was a sign that the dragon sh would upgrade to dark purple quality, and it needed some time.


    Half an hourter, the purple light gradually receded, and the dragon sh appeared in front of his eyes.


    A touch of purple light shed from the edge of the dragon sh. Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction and shook his head again.


    The sharpness +8 additional sharpness +2 attributes of the dragon sh had disappeared, and the strengthening level had dropped to +7.


    Although this was the case, the dragon sh was much sharper. If the current dragon sh fought with the Dark King, although ordinary shes could not cut off the limbs of the other party, it was no problem to cut a deep bone wound.


    The additional ability of the two purple weapons appeared, and Su Xiao could choose one of them to rece Shadow Dance.


    Choosing no, Shadow Dance could reduce the defense and reduce the enemy''s healing capacity, which was a very practical ability.


    Su Xiao checked the attributes of the Dragon sh.


    Dragon sh +7


    [Origin: Shadow of the Law]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Durability: 91/91]


    [ATK: 74 to 122]


    [Equipment requirement: Shadow yer]


    [Supreme de Effect 1: Sharpness +11]


    [Equipment Effect: Shadow Dance Break: Every strike will reduce the enemy''s defense by 8 for 20 seconds. This effect can be stacked 3 times, reducing the enemy''s defense by 24. ]


    [Hint: After the Shadow Dance Break effect is stacked up to 3 times, the additional blood flow effect will be increased. ]


    [Additional +5 effect: Armor Pration]


    Rating: 180


    Description: Lost, encounter, battle, new life, growth, legend.


    Price: Unable to be traded.


    ...

 Chapter 503: Reinforcement is Risky

    The increase was very big. No, it should be said that this was the biggest increase in dragon sh.


    The upgrade was not over. Su Xiao still had a huge sum of money from 137250 paradise coins.


    "Bobo, let''s go."


    Su Xiao took a deep breath. He was ready to go to the equipment strengthening hall.


    Every time he went to the Equipment Reinforcement Hall, he felt like rushing to the execution ground. It was perfect to describe it as being on tenterhooks.


    When he arrived at the Equipment Reinforcement Hall, if he stood at the entrance for a while, he would be able to see the various stages of life.


    Some of the contractor''s faces were filled with joy. Some of them seemed to have lost their souls as they advanced step by step. Even some pped themselves at the door, muttering that they would never strengthen their equipment again.


    Although the risk of strengthening equipment was extremely high, the benefits were simrly great.


    Walking into the equipment strengthening hall, Su Xiao tried his best not to look at the messages at the door. It was too horrifying.


    Although the risk of strengthening equipment was high, this was the ce with the most contractors outside the trading market.


    The equipment is a strengthening hall of several thousand square meters. After each derivative world, arge number of contractors gathered here.


    Under the convergence of thisrge scale contractor, some employees smelled the smell of paradise coins, so all kinds of strange business emerged.


    Some sold strengthening techniques and some strengthened on behalf of others, thus collecting fees.


    Su Xiao came to the equipment strengthening machine, and there were very few contractors nearby. It was rtively quiet.


    "I will kill you."


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The sound of kicking came. A contractor looked crazy, holding some iron g in his hand. He was kicking the equipment strengthening machine with all his strength.


    Looking at the dark purple light emitted by the iron g in the other party''s hand, Su Xiao guessed why this friend was like this, and the dark purple equipment strengthened. The mentality must be explosive.


    Although Su Xiao also came to strengthen the equipment, he would not risk the equipment being broken to strengthen. If not, he would note to strengthen the dragon sh.


    Quality: dark purple


    [Type: Rare Material]


    [Effect: Able to avoid the punishment of a failed upgrade. If sessful, the Magic Stone will not be consumed. ]


    [Rating: 260]


    [Description: Magical crystals from the void. Most of them are used to protect weapons and strengthen or punch holes. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao pressed his hand on the sensor of the equipment enhanced machine.


    He put the dragon sh and the magic stone into the equipment enhanced machine.


    Su Xiao grinned. Every 23,000 paradise coins, he might go bankrupt.


    Bobowang, who was behind Su Xiao, sighed. 23,000 paradise coins could buy a lot of meat bones.


    "Strengthening."


    Rumble...


    The equipment strengthening machine worked, and the momentum was amazing. It began to carry outplicated operations, and from time to time, the sound of electric currents could be heard.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the equipment strengthened machine gradually stopped working.


    Chi ---.


    Hot steam sprayed out, and the prompt appeared.


    The additional ability of enhancement +8 recovered. Su Xiao pondered for a moment. The Fantasy Stone was still there. Even if the enhancement failed, it was nothing. At most, he would lose some paradise coins and a stone. Why not fight?


    Su Xiao chose to continue.


    The equipment strengthened machine began to run, roaring.


    Five minutes of waiting began to be long. If the enhancement +9 was sessful, there was the possibility of the enhancement +10.


    Su Xiao had seen green equipment that was enhanced +10, which could only be described as very strong, but now the +9 was not sessful, and it was too far for him to want to +10.


    Chi ---


    Hot steam sprayed out, Su Xiao waited for the result of the strengthening, and Bobowang, on the side, was also a little nervous.


    It seeded. Su Xiao took a deep breath. No need to think. He must rush to +10.


    "Hey, look, someone is going to +10."


    A loud shout came from behind Su Xiao. He frowned and looked back.


    It was a round-faced little fatty. The little fatty''s voice was very loud. When he shouted,


    More than half of the equipment strengthening hall could be heard.


    Several contractors walked quickly. Some contractors did not move. How much others strengthened had nothing to do with them.


    Ignoring the little fatty, Su Xiao chose to strengthen +10.


    The equipment strengthened and the machine roared. This time, the enhancement was different from the past. The momentum was greater, and the operation was moreplicated.


    After ten minutes, the equipment strengthened machine was still working. Some nearby contractor was impatient and walked away.


    Twenty minutes passed, and the equipment strengthened machine was still running. Su Xiao was a little uneasy. This thing would not be broken.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang shouted, and the equipment strengthened machine suddenly stopped working, which shocked Bobowang.


    Chi!


    Thick steam spurted out. Su Xiao vaguely saw a deep dark purple light in the white steam.


    Sess, it seeded.


    Su Xiao, who had always been unlucky, actually strengthened a dark purple weapon with +10 today. What a rare thing.


    A slightly crazy idea appeared, do you want to continue strengthening?


    I can do it.


    This thought lingered in his mind, but Su Xiao shook his head after hesitating for a moment.


    It was not broken, it could be taken out from the equipment strengthening machine, and it could be used in the future when it was strengthened.


    Moreover, after the dragon sh was upgraded to a higher quality, the enhancement level would decline, and it would still need to be strengthened.


    The enhancement of +10 was enough to deal with most situations, the sess rate of strengthening +11 was reduced by six, and the sess rate of strengthening +12 was 1.


    Taking out the dragon sh and taking it out, Su Xiao carefully put it away.


    The dragon sh was held in his hand, and a dark light asionally shes on the mouth of the dragon sh de.


    A void sh, a sharp sound of air breaking came, leaving a faint purple light in the air. This was the most significant feature of strengthening +10.


    Looking at the attributes of the dragon sh, Su Xiao''s pupils slightly contracted.


    [Dragon sh +10]


    [Origin: Shadow of Law]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Durability: 91/91]


    [ATK: 84 to 134]


    [Equipment Requirement: Shadow yer]


    [Supreme de Effect 1: Sharpness +10]


    [Equipment Effect: Shadow Dance Break: Ignore 25 of the enemy''s defense. Reduces 40 of the enemy''s healing effects after shing the enemy. The effectsts for five minutes. ]


    [ +5 Additional Effect: Armor Pration]


    [ +8 Additional Effect: Sharpness +2]


    [ +10 Additional Effect: Pration] [Sharpness +4]


    [Rating: 210]


    [Description: Lost, meeting, battle, new life, growth, legend. ]


    [Price: Unable to be traded. ]


    ...


    After strengthening +10, the sharpness of the dragon sh increased, and more importantly, the ability of Shadow Dance Break changed.


    Ignore the defense and greatly reduce the healing effect.


    Although the ability was simpler than before, the effect was more than a few levels stronger.


    Su Xiao sheathed the dragon sh and went straight to the arena. He wanted to try how strong the effect of the dragon sh was now.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Xiao arrived at the arena.


    There was an annotation below.


    [Watching mode: Looking at other contractorpetitions, you need to spend 5 paradise coins per hour to choose to watch the match. ]


    [The current match is 8354. ]


    [If you want to watch the top 100petition in the arena, you need to spend 30 paradise coins per hour. ]


    If you want to watch the top 10petition in the arena, you need to spend 100 paradise coins per hour.


    If you want to watch the top threepetitions in the arena, you must spend 300 paradise coins per hour.


    ...


    "Choose the arena mode."


    ..


    Individual battles were in 1v1 mode, team battles were in 10v10 mode, and the two ranking mechanisms would be calcted separately.


    Su Xiao chose individual battles, and the match began.


    Because the ranking was rtively low, Su Xiao did not wait for long.


    Su Xiao in the restroom disappeared. When his sight recovered, he was already standing on a stage. The diameter of the stage was more than a hundred meters. Around it were stairs shaped audience seats. Around the stage, thousands of people were sitting in the audience seats.


    The second level arena was indeed different from the first level. There were so many audiences in the 50,000 or so rankings.


    Ignoring the shouts and discussions of the audience, Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist and looked at the opponent in front of him. It was a female mage. From the violent fire elements around the opponent, it could be guessed that this was a fire method.


    "Is there a mistake, +10 weapons dark purple?"


    The corner of the female sorcerer''s mouth twitched. She recognized the quality and level of the weapon in Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Soru."


    Su Xiao rushed to the front of the female sorcerer in an instant, and the sharp sword light cut down.

 Chapter 504: Rare Enemy

    As the de fell, the female mage''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle. She had no time to cast a chanting skill at this time, so she could only use an instant skill to counterattack.


    The female fire spell was a rank two contractor, and it was not the first time the enemy got close to her. In the past, she had encountered this kind of dangerous situation, but for some reason, she had a creepy feeling this time, as if she had met a natural enemy!


    "Exploding me!"


    The female fire spell shouted. The fire elements quickly gathered around her,pressed, and finally exploded.


    Boom!


    The strong thrust spread around. Although the protective film blocked the audience, the staff in the front row stood up subconsciously.


    The me seemed to explode in front of their eyes. This kind of stimtion was one of the reasons why they spent paradise coins to watch thepetition.


    The female mage in the me breathed a sigh of relief. Her long hair fluttered, and she looked brave and heroic.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy."


    The female fire magic immediately prepared her next skill. At this moment, a palm wrapped in metal broke out of the mes.


    "This is impossible!"


    The female fire magic subconsciously jumped back. Her defensive skill had not failed.


    The metal palm grabbed the neck of the female fire magic, and in an instant, the female fire magic felt that her neck was going to be broken.


    "me Protection."


    Ayer of the shield was formed around the female fire magic. Su Xiao''s hand bounced out of the shield. This shield was the ability of the female fire magic.


    After a few breaths, the one-meter-long staff turned over in the hands of the female fire magic. She was ready to use a big move. Otherwise, there would be no chance.


    Woo ---


    A whistling sound was heard. The female fire magic knew that this was the enemy''s sharp de. She did not care. Her shield had blocked the enemy''s attacks countless times.


    ng!


    The light blue de light flew out diagonally and shattered the protective shield in front of the audience.


    The arena was strangely quiet. The female fire magic did not release any skills again.


    The mes subsided. After seeing the scene in the arena, arge group of spectators stood up.


    "Is this over?"


    "No way."


    On the field.


    The female fire spell fell to the ground. One arm and half of her body were cut off. The me shield was like a broken eggshell. It was neatly cut open. Now it was slowly flowing.


    The female fire spell stood up with difficulty. Her lips were trembling. She seemed to have forgotten that she was in the arena. The knife just now was too horrible. It made her mistake that she was in the derivative world.


    A few secondster, the female fire spell realized that she was in the arena and would not die.


    With a weak smile, the female fire magic remembered Su Xiao''s sword and the blood mask on his face.


    "+10 weapons live up to your reputation. I admit defeat."


    The female fire magic took the initiative to surrender. Su Xiao did not have a hobby of killing the enemy, so he epted the surrender.


    Hua ---


    The sound of praise came from the audience like the tide.


    "The one with the sword, well done."


    Maybe it was because she beat Su Xiao, a golden woman contractor pulled up the clothes on her chest, and there was a whistle around her.


    A sword flower danced. Su Xiao was very satisfied with the current dragon sh. A full 17 points of de speed bonus made the dragon sh extremely sharp.


    The most important thing for a sword was to be sharp enough, and the additional ability was secondary, at least Su Xiao thought so.


    The opponent surrendered. After thispetition, Su Xiao was sent back to the resting warehouse.


    ...


    The ranking rose to around 200, and the opponent''s ranking was not high.


    If he wanted to improve his ranking quickly, the best way was to win continuously. Once he won more than ten times, his ranking would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Su Xiao was very interested in the top ten rewards of the second rank, but he did not think that he could get into the top ten soon. This sentence was very suitable in the reincarnation paradise.


    He had not lost in the arena. He was eager to match opponents who could defeat him. It was a good thing.


    Su Xiao participated in thepetition not only for the top ten rewards but, more importantly, to temper his fighting skills.


    Choosing to continue to match, Su Xiao matched the second opponent in less than ten seconds.


    It was still a traditional arena. As long as Su Xiao did not take the initiative to choose the opponent he matched, the arena was the default venue.


    The opponent Su Xiao matched was still a woman, and she was a long-legged beauty, holding a whip in her hand and stepping on high heels.


    Pa.


    The sharp whip whipped the air, making a crisp sound.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to rush forward to deal with the enemy quickly, the enemy''s move made him stop rushing forward.


    A snow wolf appeared out of thin air. Not only the snow wolf but also a three-meter-tall gray bear and a five-meter-long crocodile appeared one after another.


    In less than a few seconds, dozens of beasts surrounded the long-legged leather pants beauty, and thebination of the beauty and the beast appeared.


    This was a summoner, a very rare profession. Su Xiao wanted to understand the fighting style of the summoner.


    Looking at the dragon sh in his hand, Su Xiao hesitated and returned the dragon sh to the sheath, approaching the female summoner with his bare hands.


    "What do you mean?"


    The female summoner looked unhappy and put away her weapon clearly to look down on her.


    "Nothing. I was afraid that I would identally kill you."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the female Summoner had an angry face. After a moment, sheughed as if she was angry with Su Xiao.


    But she did not know that Su Xiao was telling the truth because the second rank contractor was stronger, Su Xiao had used his full strength before, and the female fire method was cut into two by him.


    This situation was not strange. Although the second rank contractor was strong, Su Xiao had be a lot stronger recently, and he was the shadow of thew. With one sh, the magicians with weak pain ability would lose theirbat effectiveness.


    Moreover, his current ranking was around 50,000. If he could not easily deal with the contractor in this ranking, he would die when facing the second rank vitors.


    Su Xiao rushed forward quickly, bare-handed!


    The female Summoner waved the whip in her hand.


    "Children, tear him apart."


    Arge group of beasts rushed to Su Xiao. A confident smile appeared on the female summoner''s face. As long as she was given time to summon, her summoned creatures would appear continuously so that she would win this match.


    Five minutester.


    Bang.


    The female summoner fell to the ground, surrounded by beasts that gradually turned into light spots after being seriously injured or dead.


    "You... What do you want?"


    The female summoner no longer resisted, lying on the ground motionless.


    "No other abilities? Only the effect of the beast going berserk and elerating."


    Su Xiao squatted in front of the female summoner.


    "No, ept the surrender. I have already surrendered five times. A lot of people are watching. Can you give me some face?"


    The female Summoner looked down and seemed to have no face to see people. It was not because Su Xiao beat her. It was not shameful, but she remembered her confident smile before.


    "I thought you could summon a big guy. Forget it."


    Two consecutive wins.


    A line of light golden words floated up.


    Su Xiao epted the surrender and disappeared into the arena. In the audience, there were arge group of stunned workers. This kind of hanging situation was rare.


    ...


    The benefits of a winning streak appeared. It was only two consecutive wins, and Su Xiao''s ranking rose to more than four thousand.

 Chapter 505: Strong Material

    After ten hours in the arena.


    The long sword in Su Xiao''s hand ran through the enemy''s throat, his hands exerted force, and the enemy was flung away in the posture of falling over his shoulder, smashing hard on the protective cover on the edge of the arena, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The sword that ran through the throat was fatal, and the enemy did not stand up again.


    Su Xiao had been fighting for more than ten hours in a row, and his condition was somewhat declining.


    A line of golden words floated up, and the audience was in an uproar.


    The contractor, who gradually dissipated, was convinced. His strength was not weak, and he mastered the psychic ability, the strengthening system.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and finally entered the top 10,000.


    Different from what he imagined, in the beginning, his ranking quickly rose, but at around 20,000, the jump rate slowed down, and it was more difficult to reach around 10,000, and the opponent was getting stronger and stronger.


    It should be known that Su Xiao was only a Lvl.10 hunter. His opponents were all Lv.13 and above contractors who had experienced many derivative worlds more than him.


    It was too difficult to fight the top ten, not to mention the top ten. Su Xiao felt that it was impossible to fight the top one hundred. At least he could not do it now.


    The contractor, who was in the top one thousand in the arena, could pose a threat to him. The top five hundred had a chance to kill him. If he met a contractor in the top two hundred in the derivative world, he might die.


    But this was only Su Xiao''s guess, ording to the current ranking.


    Su Xiao was not surprised to get this result. He had just been promoted to the second rank for two days. It was already very good for him to have the current ranking. He could advance ording to the original trajectory, which was to be stronger faster than others.


    Su Xiao had already fought dozens of battles and was very tired. He dragged his tired body and left the arena.


    Taking Bobowang to Xia''s restaurant, Bobowang already remembered this road and knew that he had to go to eat. His footsteps were very cheerful.


    ...


    .


    Pushing open the restaurant''s door, the restaurant was as quiet as ever. Xia was sleeping on a table. Bobowang nced at Xia. It was a gaze of disappointment. Sleeping in the middle of the day, this broken shop would be finished.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang let out a high-pitched cry. Xia was startled and suddenly sat up.


    "So it''s this'' husky ''of yours."


    Xia leaned against the chair, her beautiful dream interrupted, and she seemed a little unhappy.


    Bobowang called Xia a few times, and his gaze seemed to say, You are husky. Your whole family is husky.


    Because they had been in contact for a long time, Xia already understood what Bobowang meant. After all, Bobowang''s IQ was there.


    "I know, I know. I am a husky. My whole body is ck and white."


    Xia chuckled. Bobowang was so angry that he exploded.


    "Which page do you want to eat?"


    Xia picked up the menu. Bobowang thought for a moment and called three times, meaning to eat all the dishes on the third page.


    This strange way of ordering was unique to Bobowang. Xia got up and went to the kitchen to work. After a while, a table full of food was served. Su Xiao and Bobowang began to eat.


    "How have you been? Your killing intent is getting more and more amazing."


    Su Xiao chewed the food in his mouth and said vaguely, "Zhang Xing,"


    Xia nodded. She did not want anything to happen to Su Xiao. The reason was that Su Xiao would be the only customer here.


    "Have you heard? Something big has happened recently."


    Su Xiao stopped chewing food. "What is it?"


    "The God-Emperor Adventurer Group and the adventurous group are officially going to war. The kind that will not stop until one of them dies is very scary."


    Xia showed an expression of lingering fear.


    "En?"


    Su Xiao stopped what he was doing and picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth.


    "Is the God-Emperor crazy? He is not the kind of person who is irrational."


    Hearing this news, Su Xiao was very surprised because he had contacted the God-Emperor himself.


    "You know the God-Emperor."


    "We have traded a few times. Why did the Emperor fight with the regiment?"


    His sister, She, died.


    The sixth-ce of the regiment killed her.


    Su Xiao''s eyes shed. He had seen both She and Gulu. Last time at the auction, he could see a grudge between the two. He did not expect that Gulu directly killed She.


    "The brigade is a group of madmen. There seems to be no one they dare not kill. I heard that the two sides had a conflict because of one of the demon-hunting suits."


    The demon-hunting suit was a set of dark purple equipment with only three pieces. It was a dream set in closebat.


    The dark purple set and the dark purple equipment were two different concepts. There was noparison between the two.


    "Gulu got it?"


    "No, the ring of the demon hunter set is in the hands of the god Emperor adventure group."


    Things were moreplicated than imagined. Su Xiao lowered his head and thought about this.


    "Hey, hey, you will not participate in it. Now the god Emperor, adventurous group, blood gate, ck sail chamber ofmerce, Man Tian, more than a dozenrge adventure groups are involved, all for the demon hunter set, which must be a hot potato."


    Xia said with relish because these things had nothing to do with her. She just said it as an after-meal thing.


    "Hearing you say that..."


    Xia nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s good to be alive. Why involve yourself in that matter? You might die."


    "I am more interested."


    Su Xiao looked at Xia with a smile. Xia''s mouth was slightly open, and her expression was slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s just a joke. Do I still have the qualifications to snatch it now?"


    Su Xiao was self-aware. More than a dozenrge adventurous groups were snatching that thing. Those people would use various props to track the world where the God-Emperor Adventurer Group was located. If he were involved, he would not have a good end.


    What he needed now was to be stronger as soon as possible. Only by being strong could he have the qualifications to obtain the demon-hunting suit.


    "Where did you get the information?"


    Xia, as a worker, knew about this matter, but Su Xiao did not know it.


    "Many workers know. How can I not know about this kind of big thing."


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. As a solo yer, intelligence was a weakness.


    Xia felt slightly different when he traded 100 Paradise Coins with Xia.


    "I don''t have that much money for food..."


    Su Xiao waved his hand.


    "If you have simr news in the future, let me know. I will pay you."


    "Okay."


    Xiaughed, his eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, like a little money-grubber.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao left Xia''s restaurant, followed by Bobowang, who could no longer walk. His small eyes seemed to say: Master, slow down. I ate too much.


    "Foodie."


    After returning to his exclusive room and waking up naturally, Su Xiao looked at the timer at the bedside. There were still five hours left before he returned to the real world.


    After getting up and washing up, Su Xiao was ready to go to the trial field to summon a mirror image proficient in sword skills. He still had 68500 paradise coins.


    Leaving the sleeping Bobowang in the exclusive room, Su Xiao walked to the trial field.


    He subconsciously looked at the surrounding stalls when passing through the trading square.


    When passing by a stall, Su Xiao stopped. An item on the stall attracted his attention.


    "This thing is cheaper."


    Su Xiao picked up a broken weapon. This thing was a consumable item.


    "50,000 paradise coins, no bargaining."


    The stall owner''s attitude was firm. No matter how Su Xiao bargained, the other party did not drop one paradise coin.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiao spent 50,000 paradise coins to buy the broken weapon.


    This thing could not be used for the time being, but it was an opportunity to be stronger, although it was quickly dangerous.

 Chapter 506: Debt of Favor

    There were only 1850 paradise coins left. Su Xiao''s n to go to the trial field died. He stayed in the trading square and began to make intermediate alchemy bombs to sell.


    Five hourster, there were four more bottles in Su Xiao''s storage space. There were only 1,200 paradise coins left, and the mana values were also exhausted.


    .Rubbing the back of his head, Su Xiao sat on the sofa in the living room. He was in the seaside vi.


    Bobowang rushed out of the door. He should go to the beach to catch crabs to y. This fool liked to swim in the sea or catch fish.


    Bobowang''s ability made it impossible to encounter danger in the real world. There was no other contractor nearby. At least Su Xiao did not notice that a contractor was moving nearby.


    Leaning on the sofa, Su Xiao''s tense nerves gradually rxed.


    There were no enemies, no danger that came at any time. The real world became the best ce for Su Xiao to rx.


    To be stronger, you have to pay attention to the degree of rxation. If you keep being nervous, there will be problems sooner orter. For example, Su Xiao broke into the police station before, reckless behavior.


    Buzz, buzz ---


    The phone on the coffee table in front of him vibrated. Someone contacted Su Xiao, which made him a little surprised. There were not many people who could call this number.


    Picking up the phone, Su Xiao frowned. The contact person showed Wei Dong. It was the people of Scavenger who served the country contractor.


    Picking up the phone, Su Xiao did not take the initiative to speak.


    "Mr Su?"


    Wei Dong''s voice was on the phone, and he could vaguely hear that Wei Dong''s voice was somewhat tired.


    "It''s me."


    Su Xiao had already guessed that the two sides had signed a contract before, and if nothing happened, Scavenger would not contact him.


    The people of Scavenger had helped Su Xiao transfer a private ne abroad. This was a favor, and now Wei Dong wanted this favor.


    "How have you been recently?"


    It seemed that everyone liked to talk like this.


    "There''s no need for pleasantries, Team Leader Wei. Just say it directly. It''s better to make a deal naked."


    Wei Dong coughed dryly on the other side of the line. The assistant beside him was a little dissatisfied. When they contacted the contractor, the other party was always polite in the past.


    The assistant opened his mouth and closed it. Wei Dong suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at the assistant. The assistant immediately stopped what he was going to say.


    "It''s like this. Recently, there have been'' outsiders ''causing trouble. Many of us have died, and those guys are difficult to track. Moreover, we can''t userge-scale destructive weapons in the city. More importantly, those guys are Tier 2."


    The so-called ''foreigner'' was the title of Scavenger, which was the foreign contractor.


    It was very sensitive for a contractor toe out of the country. A foreign contractor was equivalent to a ticking time bomb.


    It was not that the Scavenger could not deal with this group of the foreign contractors, but the area where Wei Dong was located did not have a strong contractor.


    If such a small matter needed help, then Wei Dong''s identity as a team leader would be impacted. Moreover, he would have to re-run recently.


    "Second rank."


    "I know that this matter is a little difficult to do..."


    "You fought with them?"


    "We fought. There are three of them."


    Wei Dong gritted his teeth. One of his most trusted subordinates had died.


    "Send some photos of the battle scene."


    In response to Su Xiao''s request, dozens of photos were sent. It was a copsed abandoned factory with a raging fire.


    Su Xiao was estimating the strength of the enemy. Although he owed Wei Dong a favor, the favour was not worth it for him to deal with the enemies he could not deal with.


    "Time, location, it is best to have the clothes or belongings of those people."


    "You agreed?"


    "Yes, only this once. Last time, you guys helped me once. This time, I''ll help you guys. It''s very fair."


    After the two-way negotiation was settled, Wei Dong hung up and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Team Leader, who is this?"


    The assistant looked at Wei Dong in confusion.


    "Those foreigners are too arrogant, so I found a god to teach them how to behave."


    Wei Dong smiled coldly.


    He remembered the scene when Su Xiao pulled out his sword at the train station. The three outsiders did not have a good ending.


    The debt of gratitude was the most difficult to repay. After helping Scavenger do this, he did not want to have too many connections with these people.


    Su Xiao was not keen on power. He was keen on bing stronger. There was no reason. He just wanted to be stronger. Bing stronger was a very fulfilling and happy thing. There was no need for too many reasons.


    Wei Dong gave Su Xiao an email and a contact number before hanging up the phone.


    Taking out theptop, Su Xiao logged into the email and began to check the information inside.


    The three contractor nationalities were divided into three. The purpose ofing to their country was unknown. One thing was certain these three guys were very arrogant.


    On the first day, the three came, and they stayed in a five-star hotel. The local scavengers came to find them. After all, this method of ''crossing into the country'' was very unpopr. Moreover, they were suspected of having weapons with them.


    That night, the three did not have any conflicts with the scavengers. They signed a contract and promised to leave the city within five days. Moreover, they would not leave the city they were in for five days.


    Unfortunately, that night, someone could not control his lower body and dragged a young waitress from the hotel into the room. The things that happened afterwards were clear without saying.


    In that guy''s opinion, this happened because the waitress was too sexy, which was just a small matter. The scavengers would not fall out with the three of them because of this.


    Was it absurd? It was indeed like this in a certain country''s view.


    The three of them did not expect that the scavengers would immediatelye to their door, and the more they talked, the angrier they became. In the end, they fought.


    The contractor, who usually maintained public security everywhere, was at the first rank. If he fought against three-second rank experts, the oue could be imagined.


    Now Wei Dong was in a special situation. If he asked the headquarters for help, it would be no problem to find dozens of second rank contractors, but he could not.


    After checking the information, Su Xiao packed his luggage and left the residence with some money.


    One dayter, in the neighboring city.


    In a residential building, this was a temporary stronghold of the Scavenger. The one who was responsible for receiving Su Xiao was an old guard. Who would have thought that this gentle older man with a face full of wrinkles was a contractor?


    "Mr Su, this is the clue we have."


    The older man handed a file to Su Xiao and opened the file. There were several pieces of information and a piece of rag inside.


    Several pieces of information introduced the three ''outsiders'' identities in detail. These three people escaped from the country aftermitting a crime. The three people set up an organization simr to a mercenary group. They took some ''dirty work'' that ordinary people could not do and obtained a lot of money and resources.


    The contractor was generally not short of money, but these three people were different. They could do a lot of things for money.


    Su Xiao put down the information and thought about the purpose of the three people.


    He did not want to investigate the three thoroughly but avoided getting involved in some incidents.


    Kill these three people as soon as possible and return to the seaside vi to keep a low profile shortly.


    He took out the rag in the folder. This was a fragment of an outsider''s clothing. With this rag, things were much simpler.


    Su Xiao put the rag in front of Bobowang. Bobowang smelled it and ran out.


    Two hourster, Bobowang returned. It had locked on to the smell of outsiders.


    It was noon now. It was not suitable to start, and he did not want to be too eye-catching.


    ...


    Night, one o''clock in the morning.


    Su Xiao wore a ck suit and carried a knife bag with a sharp sword inside Tang Hong.


    Going out in the night, Su Xiao followed Bobowang and walked quickly.


    An hourter, Su Xiao arrived in a vi area on the city''s edge.

 Chapter 507: You are Surrounded

    The vi area in the middle of the night was particrly quiet. The security here was tight. Of course, this was rtive. For the contractor, the monitoring equipment was useless.


    Su Xiao put on single-sided headphones and pressed the switch on the headphones. There was a quiet conversation in the headphones.


    "I am Su Xiao."


    Su Xiao spoke, and the headphones quieted down.


    "Mr Su Xiao, are you ready?"


    A few kilometers away, Wei Dong was sitting in a surveince car. At this time, the vi area was full of scavengers and contractors.


    "Evacuate the crowd first and close the monitoring equipment nearby."


    Su Xiao wanted to make sure that there were no ''onlookers'' nearby when he made a move, and the monitoring equipment must be closed.


    "Half an hour."


    As a violent mechanism, evacuating the vis on the city''s edge was not a big problem, even if all the people living here were powerful.


    Because it was one o''clock in the morning, the evacuation of the crowd did not make much noise, and the monitoring equipment was closed one after another.


    "Find them."


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang, and Bobowang quickly ran to the vi area.


    ...


    In the Vi area, the scavengers immediately evacuate the ordinary people, and there will be a battle here.


    Three men with different skin colors and dressed up sat together in a three-story vi.


    "Have you found the target? The scavenger is at his limit."


    "I''m looking for it. I think I can find it in two days."


    "Huh?"


    In the darkness, a pair of bloodshot eyes narrowed.


    "Trash."


    The white Bach stood up like a strong pr bear. He looked coldly at the bearded Ah San. The bearded Ah San''s skin was slightly dark, and he noticed Bach''s gaze. Although Ah San lowered his head, his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    "Trash who can''t control his desires."


    Bach raised his hand and pped Ah San. Ah, San was stunned.


    "You..."


    "If not for you, we wouldn''t have had a conflict with Scavenger, let alone be like a dog, sh*t!"


    Bach took a deep breath and tried his best to restrain the urge to kill Ah San.


    "The two of you, don''t be so agitated. We are temporarily safe."


    A voice suddenly came from the darkness. A set of white teeth appeared out of nowhere. It was a little ck man.


    "Old ck, shut up."


    "Who are you calling Old ck? Say it again."


    The little ck man who had been smiling earlier was furious.


    "I''m talking about you."


    Bach looked at the little ck brother. The little ck brother looked at him with his middle finger. Bach could not do anything to the little ck brother, so he angrily looked at Ah San.


    "Hu ---"


    Bach let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I won''t pursue the previous matter. From now on, we will act ording to the n, especially you, Lahar."


    Bach red at Ah San, and the few people in the room did not speak.


    The little ck man with the night cover spoke a few minutester.


    "It''s so quiet around here."


    The little ck man closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings.


    "It''s early in the morning. It''s normal to be quiet."


    "No, I sensed that all the breathing sounds around have disappeared. There is a faint breathing sound next door. It should be a woman."


    The little ck man stood up and sensed his surroundings uneasily.


    "Someone is approaching, so fast!"


    As soon as the voice of the little ck man fell, the whistling sound of wind breaking was heard.


    Boom.


    The vi door was broken, and the cement walls on both sides of the door were broken, forming a broken door hole. The security door flew to the three people and smashed in front of them with a ng.


    Kacha, Kacha...


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. It was the sound of the soles of the shoes stepping on stones.


    ng ---


    The sound of a knife being pulled out was not loud, but it was obvious on this quiet night.


    A man in ck walked into the door hole.


    The moonlight shone into the room from the door hole, and under the moonlight, only a man could be vaguely seen.


    "Then, the three of you came to our country to behave atrociously."


    Su Xiao blocked the door with a long sword, and the three people in looked at the room.


    "Friend, calm down. You are a scavenger. We had some misunderstandings before."


    Bang.


    The sound of gunfire rang out, and the smell of smoke spread out.


    Ding.


    The bullet was sent flying, and Su Xiao stood motionless at the door.


    "Bach, no, he wants to kill us. No need to exin."


    The little ck brother was a wise type, and Su Xiao''s strong killing intent was obvious.


    "Lahar, test his background."


    Bach looked at Ah San.


    "Why me?"


    Lahar blurted out in dissatisfaction.


    "Sh*t, if you don''t have the guts, then don''t develop in the direction of the main tank. How many party resources did you eat?"


    Ah San curled his lips and said, "I don''t have a shield."


    The ck man picked up the twisted anti-theft door on the ground.


    "Use this."


    Lahar reluctantly took the security door. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly approached Su Xiao. He was forced to do this for the sake of future benefits.


    The unity of Ah San Lahar would be disyed to the extreme. There were many small adventurer groups in the reincarnation paradise. Some contractors did not dare to go alone, and therge adventurer groups looked down on them.


    Therefore, he could only find a contractor of the same level to form various adventure groups. They did not trust each other, and under the constraints of the adventure group, they could not stab each other in the back.


    Looking at Ah San, who was walking slowly, Su Xiao smiled. He used to think that the three were very strong, but now it seemed that it was just the attribute that crushed the contractor and that poor pace was nothing in his eyes.


    Su Xiao''sbat power in the real world was very strong. In the real world, active skills could not be used. The equipment was forcibly stored in the storage space, and he could only fight with passive skills and physical fitness.


    Su Xiao''s four attributes developed, and he had a lot of passive skills.


    Stepping on the ground, Su Xiao quickly rushed to Ah San.


    Hu ---


    The sound of wind breaking came. Ah San''s heart was cold. The enemy''s speed was too fast.


    ng!


    The shining knife light was particrly conspicuous in the dim vi. The twisted security door was cut off, and at the same time, Ah San''s arms were cut off.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came. A girl hiding in the wardrobe in the next vi covered her ears, and fear enveloped her. She should have been evacuated, but the scavenger had been negligent.


    Su Xiao gently shook off the blood on the long sword. He looked at Ah San, whose arms were bleeding. The physical strength of the other party was good, but thebat experience was too spicy. Without thinking, he knew that this was a contractor who relied on equipment and active skills to fight.


    "Bach, medicine, quick."


    Ah San''s body twitched. The pain of his broken arm made his lips turn pale.


    "How can I make medicine in the real world?"


    Bach was a little disappointed with Ah San. The enemy was unexpectedly strong.


    "You are... what rank contractor, third rank?"


    Su Xiao did not speak and rushed to the three people quickly.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The ck man with two pistols opened fire, and every bullet shot at Su Xiao''s vital point.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    Su Xiao, rushing forward, shed with his long sword, and all the bullets were smashed away.


    Looking at Su Xiao rushing over, the three people put on a fighting posture. Although they could not exert all their strength in the real world, Bach was not a meat persimmon. He pulled out a Netherbar Saber from the back and rushed to Su Xiao.


    The little ck brother quickly shot the bullets in the karate gun, and these bullets made Su Xiao''s forward pace slower.


    Su Xiao rushed forward, and the first to be unlucky was Ah San.


    "Save me..."


    Ah San stepped on the ground and jumped back.


    Su Xiao waved his left hand, and a near-transparent wire flew out of his sleeve. The front end of the wire was tied with a hook lock.


    The wire was wrapped around Ah San''s waist, and Ah San, who had already jumped in the air, was forcibly pulled down.


    Ah San''s eyes widened, and a light blue light covered his sight.


    The light de was not an active ability, so that it could be used normally in the real world. This was good news.

 Chapter 508: Brain Hole Girl

    Puff!


    The saber light pierced through Ah San''s waist, but it did not slow down. It directly cut through the vi wall and disappeared into the night sky.


    Ah San''s upper body fell to the ground, and blood and intestines spilled on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Ah San let out a long howl. Bach and the little ck brother holding an M16A4 automatic rifle were stunned.


    "Sword... sword energy."


    The little ck brother swallowed his saliva and even forgot to pull the trigger. He knew what it meant to be able to sh out sword energy. It was an ability that only appeared when the sword or the sword reached Lv.20.


    Ah San''s cry came far away. Su Xiao stepped forward and stepped on Ah San''s head.


    Crack.


    Ah San''s head was crushed, and Su Xiao looked up at the other two people.


    "Run!"


    Bach shouted and turned to run.


    Tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu-tu...


    The ck man with the M16A4 automatic rifle pulled the trigger, and bullets flew out of the muzzle.


    When he heard the gunshot, Bach slowed down his steps.


    Su Xiao waved his long knife to cut away bullets, sparks flew, and he gradually approached the ck man.


    The ck man in the gunfire nodded to Bach.


    "You saved me once. I''ll return it to you."


    The ck man grinned and showed his white teeth. Although he often quarreled with Bach, the rtionship between the two was good. They were friends of life and death.


    Bach''s face twitched. He turned around and continued to run. He didn''t say anything about staying with the ck man.


    Bach smashed through the vi''s back door and fled out of the vi in a sorry state. At the same time, the gunshots stopped.


    The three people relied too much on equipment and active skills. This was also the problem of most contractors. They could crush ordinary people in the real world, but they had no way to deal with Su Xiao, who had a bunch of passive skills.


    Bach knew that the little ck brother was dead when the gunshots stopped. There was no suspense.


    ng!


    The light blue de was extremely bright in the night sky.


    The scavengers surrounding them were stunned. Some of them opened their mouths slightly as if they could not believe what they were seeing.


    ng, ng.


    Another two de lights rushed out of the vi, and Bach fell to the ground, barely dodging a de light.


    "This guy must be the third rank. A first rank and a second rank can''t be so strong in the real world."


    Bach quickly got up from the ground. Just as he was about to continue running, a ck shadow rushed out of the vi.


    The sound of wind breaking was heard. Bach subconsciously turned around and blocked the Nether Saber in front of him.


    Ding.


    Sparks flew. Tang Hong was not as sharp as the dragon sh, but with the bonus of the master of knife skills level. The long knife was deeply inserted into the Nepal Army Saber and almost cut the knife directly.


    Bach held the knife with both hands. His strength attribute in the real world was 45 points, and with the addition of several pieces of equipment, his strength attribute in the reincarnation paradise was 56 points.


    This was the difference between Su Xiao and Bach. Bach generally chose equipment that increased attributes, while Su Xiao chose functional equipment.


    There was no equipment bonus, active skills were not avable, and Bach''s strength was equivalent to the reincarnation paradise''s first-level contractor. At most, the first level was stronger.


    The long sword in Su Xiao''s hand pressed down, and Bach bent his knees, his face red and purple.


    The two began to fight, and Bach was obviously at a disadvantage.


    The long sword gradually approached Bach''s neck. Bach knew that he would die if this continued, so he immediately used emergency measures.


    A grenade rolled out of Bach''s clothes, and the pin of the grenade had been pulled open.


    "Die."


    Bach clenched his teeth. Su Xiao''s strength and agility were very high. In his opinion, Su Xiao''s physical attributes must not be high. He was an assassin type enemy.


    The moment the grenade rolled down, the strength in Su Xiao''s hand slowed down, and Bach was about to kneel on the ground.


    Su Xiao raised one foot and kicked forward. He kicked Bach in the abdomen.


    Bach''s body was bent like a shrimp. He spat out the acid from his mouth, and his body flew out uncontrobly.


    Boom.


    The grenade exploded, and the shrapnel flew everywhere, hitting the outer wall of the vi with a bang.


    Bang.


    Bach crashed into the wall of the next vi, smoke and dust rose, and it was unknown whether Bach was dead or alive.


    The fire explosion receded, and Su Xiao walked through the crater on thewn and slowly walked to the vi with a big hole in the wall.


    Bach was about to stand up in the smoke and dust when a figure broke through the smoke and arrived in front of him.


    The long sword fell, and the sword stabbed at Bach''s head.


    Ding.


    Bach dodged the knife, the long knife stabbed into the precious marble floor, and stone chips sshed.


    A foot stepped on Bach''s back, and with a crack, several ribs were broken, and his body was close to the ground.


    "What benefits did they give you? I will pay ten times."


    Bach said this very quickly, and what greeted him was the de.


    Puff, a head flew up, and blood stained the marble with clear lines.


    "Ah ---"


    A short scream came, and the sound of tables and chairs falling in the bedroom of the vi.


    Su Xiao frowned. In the real world, in addition to the professional sensing type contractor, other contractors'' perceptions would be suppressed to a certain extent. The elements in the air in the real world were too thin. Not only the elements, but there was also unknown energy that was very thin, so the perception could not spread far.


    Su Xiao could only clearly perceive the situation within a few meters, such as the bullets flying. A few meters away was very vague.


    Picking up a towel on the living room tea table, Su Xiao wiped the blood on Tang Hong and walked slowly to the bedroom.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, a slight sound came from the wardrobe beside.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the wardrobe. There was a girl hidden in the wardrobe.


    The girl was the daughter of the owner of the vi. Her name was Li Murui, 17 years old and she was a girl in the rebellious stage.


    Li Murui was both afraid and excited at the moment. She had always wanted to be an extraordinary person, so she loved supernatural movies and anime. Although she was a rich man''s daughter, she was also a female otaku.


    Just ten seconds ago, she saw a man in a ck windbreaker holding a long knife cut off another person''s head. For the first time, she knew that the blood of the person who was beheaded would spray out a few meters, and the person who was beheaded would not die immediately. The headless corpse twitched instinctively.


    Li Murui''s first thought was to meet a supernatural being, and they were two hostile superpowers.


    However, both sides did not use superpowers like fire or ice. Li Murui''s heart was converted from the battle between superpowers to martial arts movies. She had to admire this girl''s imagination.


    The man with a long knife was standing outside the wardrobe. Li Murui heard footsteps.


    This is an opportunity. Maybe I can be extraordinary too.


    The scene of the murder scared Li Murui to the point that her legs went soft, but that kind of yearning for mystery made the fear in her heart lessen a little.


    Gathering her courage, Li Murui shrank into the depths of the wardrobe ---


    There were dead people outside. No matter how much she wanted to have supernatural abilities, she was a 17-year-old girl, and it was inevitable to be afraid.


    Su Xiao opened the wardrobe and looked at each other.


    "Take me as a disciple. I can bear hardships. Maybe I have a good understanding."


    Li Murui was wearing silk pajamas and knelt in front of Su Xiao with a thud, her forehead touching the ground.


    Su Xiao''s cheeks twitched.


    Two minutester, Li Murui, whose hands and feet were tied, squirmed on the bed with tears in her eyes with a towel stuffed in her mouth.


    Su Xiao pressed the headphones.


    "There are witnesses."


    "What!"


    A cry of surprise came from the headphones.


    "I''m thinking about whether to kill him or not."


    Su Xiao looked at Li Murui. Li Murui''s eyes widened, and she stopped struggling.


    "Woo ---Woo ---"


    Li Murui struggled even more violently.

 Chapter 509: New World Opens

    "Wait, wait, send me a photo."


    Wei Dong''s tone was anxious. Their responsibility was to have a witness, and the scavengers were not clean.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao took a photo of Li Murui with his mobile phone and sent it to Wei Dong.


    Dozens of secondster, the phone in Su Xiao''s hand vibrated.


    "Mr Su, you didn''t kill her, did you?"


    Wei Dong, who was on the other side of the line, was covered in a cold sweat.


    "Not yet. She has nothing to do with this matter."


    "That''s great. Did she see your face?"


    "No."


    Su Xiao was wearing a half-face mask. Of course, he would cover his face. Otherwise, the witness would be killed by him immediately. Wei Dong did not even have a chance to know.


    "The identity of the girl is a little special. It is..."


    After Wei Dong said a name, Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he could not kill him. Otherwise, an older man in the military would retaliate crazily.


    Although he could not do anything to him, it was very troublesome. He still wanted to rx in the real world.


    Besides, it was not good for him to kill her. It would only increase the trouble.


    "How about we deal with this matter?"


    Su Xiao thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Find this girl''s family. One hour is enough."


    Su Xiao would not let Scavenger help him deal with this matter, which would leave a hidden danger.


    "Okay."


    The phone hung up, and Su Xiao cut the wire on the girl''s hands and feet.


    "Don''t move without my permission, don''t talk, understand?"


    Li Murui nodded quickly.


    ...


    In a private room of a high-end clubhouse, although it was already the middle of the night, the atmosphere in the private room was warm. Some middle-aged men and women were toasting each other.


    The first middle-aged man picked up the wine ss on the table. His face was square, giving people a sense of righteousness and reliability.


    "Thank you for your help this time. It''s sote..."


    The middle-aged man was talking when the phone in his hand rang. He turned his head to look at the number on the phone. His face became serious, and he put down the ss in his hand simultaneously.


    After picking up the phone, the middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically a few secondster.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    A noblewoman also put down her ss. She rarely saw her husband show such an expression.


    "Excuse me, everyone."


    The middle-aged man winked at his wife, and the two hurriedly left this very important dinner.


    ...


    A luxury car was driving at high speed on the road. The middle-aged man put his hand on his knee and patted his pants lightly. He seemed a little uneasy.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    The middle-aged woman said gently. Although she was over forty years old, she still had the wind.


    "Rui Rui had an ident and was kidnapped."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the middle-ageddy''s eyes became watery, and her body became cold.


    "Rui Rui is injured. Have you found the kidnapper? The kidnapper..."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "The kidnapper is in our house."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s very troublesome. Contact Dad immediately. The other party will only give us an hour."


    "This is..."


    "Don''t ask too much. Let Dad negotiate with you. Don''t say anything. We can''t afford to offend that kind of person."


    This middle-aged woman pair was very unfamiliar because she was the general''s daughter.


    ...


    Su Xiao sat in the living room of the vi. There was a headless body nearby. The girl was curled up on the sofa. The smell of blood in the room made her more honest. She did not dare to breathe.


    Creak ---


    The ear-piercing sound of the brakes could be heard. A group of people hurried towards the vi. The leader was an older man. Although the older man had a head full of white hair, he had a sense of dignity without anger.


    The older man walked into the vi, followed by a middle-aged couple.


    The headless corpse and the smell of blood in the room made the middle-aged couple look bad. The woman covered her mouth and forced herself not to vomit.


    A figure sitting in the shadow of the living room spoke.


    "We meet again, Mr Fang. What a coincidence."


    Su Xiao looked up at the older man.


    "This may be the will of heaven. I probably heard about it. There are too many coincidences."


    The older man sat opposite Su Xiao and handed him a cigarette.


    Su Xiao took off the mask on his face, took the cigarette and lit it up. The other party had seen his face, and he knew it with his butt.


    The scavenger and the others would provide his information to the older man. They were good people inside and outside, and they did not offend each other. This was also the reason why Su Xiao personally handled this matter.


    Thest time I saw you, I was still in prison. To catch you, I sent many people. Unfortunately, the prison guard was not tight enough. How did you escape?


    Su Xiao did not answer the question of how he escaped. It waspletely dog shit luck. He suspected that that time made his luck seriously ''overdraft''.


    "Those people under you are very capable."


    Su Xiao remembered the scene of escaping from an ancient forest. The soldiers of the special forces were extraordinary. When he was still an ordinary person, he was not a match for several people.


    He once killed someone because of revenge. Of course, the police would arrest him. Once, he escaped into an ancient forest, so the military moved out. That was the only time he was caught.


    "You could have watched me bleed to death. Why did you save me?"


    Mr Fang lit a cigarette, and the woman behind him opened her mouth and finally did not speak.


    Mr Fang took a drag on his cigarette and seemed to enjoy it. It seemed that he had not smoked for a long time.


    "I am only responsible for catching you. Whether you are guilty or not has nothing to do with me. It should be the court judge."


    After listening to Mr Fang''s words, Su Xiao stood up, Tang Hong returned to the sheath, and he walked out of the vi.


    Walking to the door of the vi, Su Xiao stopped.


    "You have never seen me before."


    "Yes, never."


    Elder Fang nodded.


    "If there is any news, I wille to ''pay you a visit again."


    Su Xiao walked out of the vi and disappeared into the night.


    "You are not allowed to spread what happened today. It is a matter of life and death. Do you understand?"


    Elder Fang looked at the middle-aged couple and the girl with a serious face. Even if this were his daughter and granddaughter, if the news were spread, they would not have a good ending if that person came again.


    "That..."


    Li Murui ran to Elder Fang in small steps. She knew that her grandfather loved her very much.


    "Don''t mess around! Some people are different from us. Thew can''t restrain them. If not for a coincidence, today''s matter wouldn''t have ended so simply."


    Elder Fang''s tone made Li Murui shrink back.


    "A lunatic full of vengeance has be that kind of person. This might be the craziest kind of person."


    Mr Fang sighed and looked at the headless corpse. He could stay away from the other party and never see the best choice.


    ...


    A few dayster, on a white beach.


    Su Xiao sat on the deck chair with a fishing rod in front of him.


    It had been a few days, and there was no news after that. The people of the Scavenger never appeared again.


    After this incident, Su Xiao had nothing to do with the Scavenger, and the debt of gratitude had been paid off.


    Life was like a y, and there were too many coincidences. For example, he met the girl, which resulted from many coincidences.


    At this time, Su Xiao was fishing. He found that fishing could rx his mind, although he did not catch even a hair in five days.


    Looking at Bobowang, who broke out of the sea not far away with a big fish in his mouth, Su Xiao lost some confidence in fishing.


    "He must have bought fake bait, a profiteer."


    The sense of transmission appeared, and Su Xiao returned to the exclusive room of the reincarnation paradise.


    The new derivative world was about to begin. Su Xiao was a little eager to try. He was much stronger than before, and this time he had ambition. If ''that thing'' was sessful, his strength would increase greatly. Although he could not reach the top of the second rank, it was no problem to get into the top 50 of the arena.


    Su Xiao did not leave the exclusive room. His recovery had been prepared and could only arrive in an hour.


    "Come on. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 510: Familiar and Bad Start

    Everything was prepared. Su Xiao waited for the new derivative world to open.


    Every time he returned to the reincarnation paradise, there was an hour to prepare. The higher the level, the sooner he got the information about the next world.


    Now Su Xiao''s level was Lv.10, and he could understand the information of the next derivative world 50 minutes in advance.


    He guessed that after the level reached Lv.12, he could get the situation of the next derivative world when he returned from the real world to the reincarnation paradise. This way, there was more preparation time.


    Ten minutes passed in a sh, and the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    Su Xiao did not care about this hint. He would not enter the big sword world at all. He was ready to use the props he bought with 50,000 paradise coins before.


    The force of the big sword world was not low. It was very dangerous. Some of the seemingly weak plot characters often exploded.


    There were some derivative worlds in the reincarnation paradise that were more popr. The power system wasplete, and the pattern was big enough.


    Su Xiao was most afraid of entering a kind of world, the mysterious world of the power system, such as the ''mncholy of the spring day'' in the derivative world, which was the super unpopr derivative world. How many powerful contractors died there.


    The beautiful girl who ignored the rules and force could be called a contractor''s nightmare.


    Fifty minutester.


    "Use."


    Su Xiao was ready to enter a high-level world. He wanted to plot a ''thing'' in that world. If the n seeded, his strength would be greatly enhanced.


    He took out a broken broadsword. This broadsword was the size of a door, and Su Xiao held the de''s tip in his hand.


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: After use, it can change the derivative world that is about to enter.


    Rating: 150


    Description: 170,000 Paradise Coins


    ...


    The de''s tip broke in Su Xiao''s hand, and the space around him surged.


    Su Xiao was ready to enter the Naruto world. He had thought about whether to enter this world for a long time before.


    ording to his guess, the Chakra of the Naruto world was a type of energy. The blue steel shadow had more than 90 chance of burning this energy. In other words, when some stronger Ninjas fought with him, he was not unable to resist.


    It was true that ninjas were very strong, but most of the ninjas'' physical strength was not high. Even in theter stage, those ninjas who had reached the semi-god level were still not strong.


    In this case, with the blue steel shadow burning the energy, the chance of Su Xiao defeating the ninja was very high.


    As for illusions, he was not worried. The higher intelligence and spiritual resistance made him immune to illusions that were not too strong. Of course, there was no way to deal with them.


    And there was another more important reason for entering the Naruto world, which was the ability that Su Xiao had just obtained, the Nuclei.


    Skill 8


    Nuclei:


    [Skill effect: Able to absorb high-level creature energy to nourish the green steel shadow energy, increasing the level and quality of the green steel shadow ording to the absorption level and quality. ]


    ...


    At the same time that he obtained this skill, the first creature that Su Xiao thought of was a tailed beast. If he could absorb the tailed beast''s Chakra, then Su Xiao''s green steel shadow level could rush from Lv.10 to Lv.20.


    If he could absorb two tailed-beasts...


    The green steel shadow was the core energy of the shadow of thew, and when it reached the level of Lv.20, there would be a qualitative change. At least the master of the sword would be like this.


    It was difficult to plot for tailed beasts, but it was not impossible to have Mengxiao.


    What Su Xiao was most worried about now was the time to enter the Naruto world. It would be a big joke if he entered the Warring States Era.


    That was the most difficult period of the Naruto world. There were many superior Ninja-like dogs, and the shadow level was everywhere. Only the ''Super Shadow'' could shake, and he would die if he did not shake. For example, if he encountered the first generation of me pirs, or Long Aoban and others.


    During the Warring States period, it was not very good, and the 4th world war period was also not very good,


    At that time, the possibility of seizing the tailed beasts was not high. Su Xiao did not think that he could be strong at the hands of Obito or Yu Zhibo.


    Su Xiao was not clear about the specific period. This could only be left to fate.


    Su Xiao''s mouth twitched, and the scene of entering a one piece world was still vivid in his mind.


    "Ow ---"


    Bobowang wailed and looked at Su Xiao pitifully.


    "As long as you get used to it..."


    Bang!


    Su Xiao''s eyes were dark as if he had been hit in the back of his head by a big hammer.


    The power of space surged, and the transmission of the reincarnation paradise waspleted.


    ...


    After an unknown period, Su Xiao woke up slowly.


    Dim, damp, the smell of mud mixed with the slight rotting smell of corpses entered his nose.


    Su Xiao opened his eyes, and some familiar scenes appeared. It was an iron bar, an iron bar used for prison cells.


    Standing up, Su Xiao rubbed the back of his head around looking.


    He entered a prison again, simr to the treatment of the steelmaking world, but the treatment was worse this time. There was a body three meters away from him.


    This body had just died not long ago, and there were obvious wounds on its body. The chest and abdomen were wrapped with bandages full of blood, so it should have died of bacteria infection.


    Walking to the iron bars, it was a little dark outside, and there was an oilmp on the wall. The me swayed and emitted a dim light.


    The entire prison had more than ten cells side by side, and Su Xiao was in the innermost cell.


    The prison air was wet, and with the dark environment, Su Xiao guessed that this was a prison located underground,monly known as the dungeon.


    "Hello, next door."


    The voice came from the next cell. Because of the stone wall, Su Xiao could not see the situation next door.


    "Did you hear that?"


    The voice was very weak, but the tone was not good, and it was not easy to hear.


    Su Xiao did not speak. He turned his head and saw Bobowang. As his follower, Bobowang was naturally in the same cell as him.


    At this time, Bobowang was a little depressed, his furry ws pressed to the back of his head, and his resentful eyes seemed to say: ''Master, are you going to be beaten if you spend 50,000 paradise coins?''


    As soon as he appeared, he was helpless to meet the current situation. It was not good to use the world key to enter the derivative world. The location depended on luck. The identity arranged by the reincarnation paradise needed to be explored slowly, and this kind of identity was extremely deceptive.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    The hoarse voice next door spoke again.


    "Is Chuanmu dead? If he is dead, give me an arm, and I will starve to death."


    From this sentence, one could tell how bad the situation in this dungeon was. Devouring corpses was already normal.


    [Location: Mist Vige]


    [World Difficulty: LV1.3 ---? ]


    [Source of the World: 0. ]


    [World Description: This is the world of ninjas. There are endless wars. Hatred produces even more hatred. The five viges often have conflicts. Ninjas are the best tool for war. ]


    Chakra: A type of energy produced by the perfect fusion of spirit energy and body energy. Generally speaking, it is used for Ninjutsu. Simply put, it is the necessary energy to use Ninjutsu.


    Main mission: Choice.


    Hunting mission: clean up 1000 + offenders.


    Hint: 1000 + offenders are stronger, so the hunter must be cautious.


    [Hint: When the hunter enters within a kilometer of the offender, the hunting function will automatically be activated. ]


    [Warning: Please do not mention ''Paradise'' in this world. If the warning is invalid, the execution will be forced! ]


    [Hint: Detected that the hunter has not mastered thenguage of this world, using 100 paradise coins to master thenguage of this world automatically. ]


    [World, begin! ]

 Chapter 511: Cellmate

    [Main Mission: Choice]


    [Difficulty Level: Lv.12]


    [Mission summary: Join any force, Konoha, Hidden Cloud Vige, Hidden Rock Vige, Hidden Sand Vige, Hidden Mist Vige, Iron Country, and other forces. ]


    [Mission information: The choice of camp will affect the subsequent missions. ]


    [Mission deadline: 5 natural days. ]


    [Mission reward: 3000 paradise coins. ]


    [Mission penalty: Forced execution. ]


    ...


    The main mission of this open-world was generally continuous.


    The first main mission was not difficult. There were too many forces in the Naruto world, and there were dozens of big and small viges. In addition to the vige, there were also some other forces.


    [Hunting Mission: Clean up 1,000 offenders. ]


    Mission summary: Use any means to clean up 1,000 offenders. 1,000 and 1 offenders are 2nd ranks, extremely dangerous.


    Mission deadline: Before leaving this derivative world.


    Mission reward: Silver Medal of Honor.


    ...


    The hunting mission appeared. There was no hunting mission in the previous assessment world and survival trial. After Su Xiao advanced to the second rank, the hunting mission appeared again.


    There was no need to consider hunting missions now but to determine the time.


    Su Xiao was in the Mist Vige. He roughly estimated the current time from the Snow Fog introduced by the world.


    "Not good ah..."


    If he guessed correctly, the time he was in was the most chaotic in the Mist Vige.


    A group of rebel groups, ''Xiao'', controlled the Mist Vige. The illusion controlled the fourth-generation water shadow.


    The so-called Blood Mist represented a period, a very cruel period.


    Ninjas would go to the Ninja School to learn basic knowledge when they were young. The other viges would use the ''examination'' method to determine whether they would graduate or not.


    The Mist Vige was different. The students about to graduate would gather together and let them kill each other. The final survival rate was not more than half, and there was even a situation where only one person remained.


    The name Blood Mist was not groundless. Whether it was the rule method or the external strategy, the Mist Ninja was extremely vicious.


    Now Su Xiao was in the ''Dungeon'' of the Mist Vige. The crime was unknown. From the treatment, the crime should not be light. He was imprisoned in the deepest cell.


    "Hello."


    There was another shout from the next door.


    "What?"


    Su Xiao opened his mouth.


    "I thought you were also dead. Is Chuanmu dead?"


    The prison friend next door reached out from the gap in the iron bars. It was a scarred arm. There were faint teeth marks on it. It should be bitten by hunger.


    "Dead."


    "Great, give me one."


    The sound of swallowing came.


    Su Xiao sat in the cell, lit a cigarette, and ignored the ''prison friend'' next door.


    "Cold guy, how did youe in?"


    "..."


    Su Xiao still did not speak.


    "I was trying to assassinate a woman. That woman is a top-quality woman, but she was too strong and almost burned me."


    "Woman?"


    Su Xiao was interested. He might be able to get some information from this tuberculosis friend.


    "Yes, woman, even if I think about it now, I can''t forget it, especially that figure, tsk tsk ---"


    "Ninja?"


    "Of course, not Ninja. I won''t go to assassinate."


    Su Xiao did not ask. In this dark cell, the chatterbox next door would take the initiative to say.


    "Aren''t you curious about who that woman is?"


    "Not curious."


    After getting Su Xiao''s answer, the person next door was unhappy.


    "That woman is called Mei Ming, a waste of the main school. I almost killed her. If not for the sudden appearance of Chang Shng, I would win one on one."


    Coldughter came from the next door. Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. Mei Ming? The fifth generation of water shadow?


    "Hey, what crime have youmitted? You are imprisoned deeper than me."


    "I don''t know."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao was unclear; there should be someoneing to find him. Otherwise, this weird opening was too much of a trap.


    "What''s your name?"


    After the chatterbox asked, Su Xiao, pondered for a few seconds and spoke.


    "Byakuya."


    "Byakuya? You are the madman who assassinated the fourth generation water shadow?"


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of smoke, and his eyes shed in the darkness.


    The identity that the reincarnation paradise arranged for him was to assassinate the four-generation failed assassin. As for how to judge his failure, of course, it was the current situation.


    The reincarnation paradise would not arrange the identity casually. Thinking about it, Su Xiao indeed could kill the fourth generation water shadow.


    ording to strength, the strength of Su Xiao and the fourth generation of water shadows was much different.


    The thoughts in his mind turned quickly, and Su Xiao thought of the possibility that the green steel shadow was very resistant to Chakra.


    Su Xiao also thought of this situation before. If the Ninja did not have Chakra, they were some people with strong physical fitness.


    The green steel shadow had characteristic, burning energy at that same time would cause the energy in the victim''s body to go out, although this kind of rampage would onlyst for a few seconds to a second or so before disappearing.


    Ninjas wanted to use Ninjutsu, and Chakra was the most important part. Without Chakra, not to mention Ninjutsu, even physical skills would be affected.


    Thinking about it like this, the Ninja and the Mage had the same thing, but the fighting style of the two was different.


    Su Xiao felt that the end would not be good if he injured the Ninja at close range.


    Of course, some Ninjas were different, such as the blood limit.


    The Ninjutsu used by ordinary Ninjas could be divided into several types. The attributes were wind, fire, thunder, water, earth, and the deeper attributes were yin and yang.


    The blood limit was tobine the two attributes, such as thebination of wind and water attributes, to form an ice shield, which was the blood limit.


    This was just the most normal blood limit. White-eyes, blood eyes, etc., were all blood limits.


    It should not be difficult for Su Xiao to deal with ordinary Ninjas. The middle Ninja was not his opponent. If the upper Ninja fought desperately, it would not be a problem.


    As for the shadow level, he would die if he pulled away from Su Xiao.


    However, if Su Xiao got close to him, plus the sneak attack, he might die in his hands even if he was a shadow level. Combining the master of sword skills level, level 21, dark purple + 10 dragon sh was not easy to deal with, not to mention the green steel shadow that burned energy.


    Su Xiao had some fate with the prison friend next door. One was the failure of the assassination of the fourth generation water shadow, and the other was the failure of the assassination of the fifth generation water shadow.


    "How should I address you? To be able to assassinate the fifth generation water shadow, you should not be a nobody."


    This time, it was Su Xiao who took the initiative to speak.


    "Psh ---Fifth-generation Water Shadow?"


    The friend next door sneered as if he had heard something very funny.


    "That woman? Fifth-generation Water Shadow? What a joke!"


    The person next door roared angrily, his emotions somewhat out of control. He punched the iron bars, and the iron bars roared.


    After a long time, the chatterbox calmed down.


    "Isn''t she the fifth generation Water Shadow?"


    "Of course, not now, and not in the future."


    The prison fell into dead silence.


    "How should I address you?"


    Su Xiao opened his mouth.


    "Ghost Lamp Waning Moon."


    Hearing this name, Su Xiao knew why the other party had the strength to kill Mei. It turned out to be the Ghost Lamp n.


    The ability of the Ghost Lamp n was water, and the other party was trapped in prison?


    "Ghost Lamp n? I can''t trap you here."

 Chapter 512: Dangerous Criminal

    "Of course."


    Ghost Lamp Waning Moon answered with certainty.


    "You can''t turn into the water with a cor on."


    In the next cell, a figure leaned against the wall with white hair and a mouth full of shark-like sharp teeth.


    Ghost Lamp Waning Moon wore an iron cor around his neck, and there were several tubes on the cor pierced into Ghost Lamp Waning Moon''s throat.


    If Ghost Lamp Waning Moon used his Aqua-morph ability, the seal on the cor would be able to sense it and release a lightning shield.


    If it were the past Ghost Lamp Waning Moon, this would naturally be nothing, but he was too weak right now.


    There was a wise Ninja around the prison cell, and it was unlikely that they would be able to escape. How could the level of guarding an enemy who had assassinated the fourth generation Water Shadow prisoner be weak?


    ng.


    The iron gate above the dungeon opened, and a strong light pierced into the dark dungeon.


    A few ninjas wearing the Mist Ninja uniform walked in, a total of five people, two of them were superior Ninja, and three of them were middle Ninja.


    The three middle Ninjas were a little nervous, and pairs of eyes in prison were staring at them.


    The two superior Ninjas walked in front. They were also nervous. The prisoners here were all felons and ouws, but the two superior Ninjas could not lose face in front of the younger generation. They could only pretend to be calm.


    Seeing someoneing, the prisoners said one after another,


    "Is the person who sent the food dead? No one came to deliver the food for two days."


    "That white and tender boy, let me taste your meat. The dead meat is too disgusting."


    "A bunch of trash. We will only follow the fourth generation. We will not acknowledge that woman, Mei Ming."


    A dozen prisoners were imprisoned in the dungeon.


    "Shut up."


    A superior Ninja opened his mouth, his hands forming a seal.


    "Is this guy going to make a move?"


    "Kill me. I don''t want to live anymore."


    There were no prisoners in the dungeon who were afraid of death.


    The two superior Ninjas frowned. These guys were harder to deal with than they had imagined.


    Ignoring the prisoners, the five of them walked into the depths of the prison and soon arrived in front of Ghost Lamp Waning Moon''s cell.


    "Ghost Lamp Waning Moon, time''s up."


    The prison door opened, and Ghost Lamp Waning Moon was taken out of the cell.


    "Hello, Byakuya."


    Ghost Lamp Waning Moon looked at the cell where Su Xiao was in.


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao raised his head, and the two superior Ninja stared at him vigntly. One of them even took out Kunai.


    At this time, Su Xiao saw Ghost Lamp Waning Moon''s appearance. This was a man about thirty years old and not tall.


    "If you can go out and do something for me."


    "I''m not interested."


    Su Xiao was not familiar with Ghost Lamp Waning Moon, and he would not agree to the other party''s request.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly."


    A superior Ninja pushed Ghost Lamp Waning Moon, but Ghost Lamp Waning Moon didn''t care.


    "If you can go out and tell Ghost Lamp Waning Moon, say that I''m already dead and don''t need toe to me for revenge. As for the benefits of doing this... he will give it to you."


    Leaving this sentence, Ghost Lamp Waning Moon was taken out of the dungeon, and the oue could be imagined.


    ording to the conversation with Ghost Lamp Waning Moon, Su Xiao got the current time.


    The 4th Mizukage might be dead, and the future 5th Mizukage Amaterasu was preparing to take the position.


    This was not good news. The Mist Vige was more chaotic than imagined.


    But excluding the danger, there were too many things to do at this time, and many things happened.


    Naruto, the plot''s protagonist, had followed Jiraya for three years, and the Akatsuki organization was unusually active.


    Su Xiao sat in the cell. He was thinking about whether to break out of the prison.


    If the fourth generation of water shadows had died, he was not in danger for the time being. After the fifth generation of water shadows took power, the structure of the Mist Vige would have an earth-shaking change. It was appropriate to describe it as a change of dynasty.


    If the fourth generation of water shadows did not die, it would be difficult to handle. No, perhaps it was not too big of a problem. The fourth-generation water shadow of this period was controlled by the illusion of the blood eye and had no subjective thoughts.


    The difficulty of breaking out of the prison was very great.


    The perceptive Ninja was constantly monitoring Su Xiao''s every move.


    The prison was quiet after the five Ninjas left with Ghost Lamp Waning Moon. After a long time, the dim oilmp was extinguished.


    "Byakuya, Ghost Lamp Waning Moon is dead, and the next one is you."


    "I have been unhappy with him for a long time. It is best if he is executed."


    "He tried to assassinate the fourth generation, a reckless guy."


    "If not for because I was hungry and had no strength, I would have thought of a way to kill him."


    Waves of malice came from the surroundings. Su Xiao had a feeling that in this dungeon, other than the ghost lights that were taken away, everyone else wanted to kill him.


    After three hours like this, Su Xiao knew that this could not go on. The situation was worse than he had imagined. He wanted to create an opportunity himself.


    A special-ss alchemy bomb appeared in his hand. The alchemy bomb surged and gradually turned into more than a dozen small white spiders.


    This was a new form developed by Su Xiao recently. The frog form moved quickly, and the snake could entangle the enemy. The spider form moved quickly and could climb the wall.


    After a while, the dungeon became lively.


    "Damn bug, it''s on my face again."


    "Oh? You have bugs too?"


    "I have one too. What''s going on?"


    "No, it''s Bai Ye''s explosion..."


    The dozen or so prisoners all found that the situation was abnormal, but they were so hungry that their bodies were weak and dizzy, and their perception was greatly reduced.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!


    A dozen spiders exploded simultaneously, and the fire illuminated the dungeon.


    After the explosion, the dungeon became quiet. The air was filled with a burnt smell and the smell of blood.


    Su Xiao killed all the ''Prison Friends''. The reason why he did this was to attract the attention of the Mist Ninjas. Otherwise, he did not know how long he would be imprisoned.


    The second was that the malice of these people was not enough. It was Su Xiao''s style to make the first move.


    Although he did not know who these people were, he would let them die first since he wanted to kill them. It was so simple and rough that he would not ignore the threat.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came, the dungeon door was pushed open, and a ninja in a dark green robe rushed to the prison. This Ninja was wearing a one-sided ck blindfold, and there were two paper talismans on his earlobe.


    "What is going on?"


    The one eye of the Ninja was extremely sharp. After looking around, he locked his eyes on Su Xiao.


    More than a dozen Ninjas rushed into the dungeon in less than a few seconds.


    "Lord Qing."


    "Lord Qing."


    When these ninjas saw the green-robed Ninja, they all lowered their heads to show respect.


    "Go and inform Lord Mei, tell her that something has happened here."


    "Yes."


    A few Ninjas left in a sh, and Qing walked into the dungeon''s depths.


    Da, da, da...


    There were only Qing''s footsteps left in the dungeon. Dead bodies were lying in the cells he passed. These bodies had their heads blown up, and some of them were still burning.


    Walking to the deepest part of the dungeon, Qing stopped and looked at the dark cell. He sensed that there was someone inside. This was the only prisoner alive, the most dangerous criminal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qing did not respond for a long time after asking.


    "If you don''t speak, I can order someone to execute you."


    A pair of eyes opened in the cell.


    "The fourth-generation died?"


    Qing hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Dead, he was seriously injured by your two des, and then he died in battle with an external enemy to protect the vige."


    The fourth-generation water shadow might be true with Su Xiao''s two des. As for'' foreign enemies '', this must be a ghost.


    "Is it? How about we make a deal."


    Qing frowned. This man did not belong to any Ninja Vige. There was no chakra in his body, but such a person injured the fourth generation water shadow with a knife, although it was a sneak attack.


    It had to be said that the identity arranged by the reincarnation paradise for Su Xiao was a little risky, but it depended on how to deal with it.


    "Deal? I am very interested."


    A female voice came from the door of the dungeon.

 Chapter 513: Talk About Collapse?

    Hearing this female voice, the youth in front of the cell lowered his head and stepped back.


    There was a figure standing at the entrance of the dungeon. The dark dungeon made the sunlight particrly dazzling. One could only vaguely see the figure of the person at the door.


    Her long brown hair appeared in a furry halo under the sunlight. From her plump figure, it could be seen that this woman was probably young.


    Mei Ming is a female ninja. She is powerful and has mastered two blood limits. She is a mature and dignified woman.


    Soon, she will be the fifth generation Water Shadow, the group''s current leader.


    At this time, the Mist Vige was very chaotic. The fourth-generation Water Shadow not only was the Hokage, but he was also a pir of the Sanbi.


    Pir strength, this kind of ''nuclear weapon'' existence, every great Ninja Vige paid a lot of attention. Most of the people in the vige were closely monitored.


    As a pir of the Sanbi, Goji Yakura became the Hokage at the same time, which showed his ability.


    Now, Goji Yakura was dead, but the three tails in his body were not dead, and he was in a state of returning to nature.


    The Mist Vige lost its three tails, which made the ''Battle Faction'' even more dissatisfied. In addition to Mei Ming, the Mist Vige was divided into two factions.


    One of them was headed by Mei Ming, the ''owner and the faction''. This faction wanted to stop the internal strife of the Mist Vige and open up external channels to trade with other big countries. Otherwise, the Water Country on the ind in the sea was too poor.


    The Water Country did not have any resources and did not trade with the outside world. This was an extremely strange country.


    When the other four big countries were in chaos, it was in chaos. When the four big countries were at peace, it was also chaos when they were in conflict again. It looked like ''you fight, you fight, I fight myself, no one can stop me, no one can stop me.


    Even in the third Ninja World War, the Mist Vige would asionally go out to fight. If there were benefits, they would sneak attack. If there were no benefits, they would retreat.


    The natural geographical advantage meant that the other viges would not take the initiative to attack it. Moreover, it had been in chaos all year round, causing the Mist to have a strongbat power. Most importantly, the Water Country was very poor.


    Who would be willing to attack a country that was both poor and powerful? The answer was no.


    The Water Country is usually a country that does not want to provoke me. I am not easy to provoke, and I am very poor.


    The impact of internal strife in such a country could be imagined. When Water Shadow was in position, it was fine, but now there was no shadow in the position.


    In addition to the ''Ind Lord Faction'' led by Mei Ming, the Mist Vige also had the ''Ind Lord Faction''. These people also wanted to stop the civil war and take the initiative to rob other countries.


    The idea of both sides was to stop the civil war, but the matter of which side was the sovereign could not be negotiated. The two sides did not give an inch to the position of Water Shadow, so the civil war could only continue.


    Mei Ming''s top fighting force was strong, and her fighting force was very strong. She also had Qing, Chang Shng, and others to assist her.


    The main fighting force had no leader. Their original leader was the fourth generation Water Shadow, and they or their fathers fought the name of Blood Mist.


    Although these people did not have the full fighting force, they had many people, upying 70 of the total ninjas of Mist Vige.


    Mei Ming was in a predicament because she had enough strength, but she did not have enough ninjas to support her. The Water Country was famous for the mountains and watching the tigers fight, and they did not interfere in the internal strife of the vige.


    Mei Ming could not kill all the people of the main battle faction. If she did that, the Mist Vige would be unprecedentedly weak.


    So, in this case, the force like Su Xiao, who did not belong to the Mist Vige or other viges, had value.


    However, Su Xiao had the ''glorious record'' of assassinating the fourth generation Water Shadow, and it was natural for Mei Ming to be wary of him.


    Su Xiao was also clear about this. If the two sides cooperated, it must be to use the rtionship. He wanted to get rid of the current predicament as soon as possible, at least to leave the prison.


    Mei Ming walked into the dungeon, her brown hair hanging down two strands in front of her chest.


    "Nice to meet you. I am Mei Ming."


    Mei Ming had only heard of Su Xiao and had never seen Su Xiao.


    "Byakuya."


    Su Xiao looked at the look from top to bottom. If this woman was close to him,


    The one who died must be on the other side. The other side''s melee ability is not too strong, which can be seen from the original work.


    If he pulled away from a distance, Mei Ming could easily burn him to ashes.


    At this time, Mei Ming was about three meters away from Su Xiao. If he suddenly pulled out his sword, it was very likely that he would kill the other party on the spot.


    Of course, Su Xiao would not do this. Even if he could kill the other party, he could not leave alive.


    "You..."


    Qing suddenly stood in front of Mei Ming. He was a wise type. How Su Xiao looked at Mei Ming made him feel that something was wrong.


    "Qing, don''t be nervous."


    Mei signaled Qing to move aside.


    "Lord Mei Ming, he just..."


    "I sensed it."


    Mei narrowed her eyes. She knew how strong Su Xiao was in closebat. The knife wound on the body of the fourth generation water shadow was the best evidence.


    "The purpose of your assassination of the fourth generation?"


    Mei opened her mouth.


    "Purpose? Entrusted by someone."


    Su Xiao had already thought of the reason for the assassination of the fourth generation water shadow.


    "Who entrusted you?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Su Xiao''s answer made Mei a little dissatisfied.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you can continue staying here."


    Mei turned around and wanted to leave. Su Xiao in the cellughed.


    "You pay me the benefits, and I can help you kill people."


    Mei stopped and looked at Su Xiao from the corner of her eyes.


    "I don''t need a killer. I need loyal subordinates. Forget it, I''ve been very busy recently, especially at night. I have to be busy until veryte every day."


    After saying that, Mei Ming and Qing left the dungeon. The door of the dungeon was closed, and it was dark again.


    "Send more people and transfer two perceptive Ninja s. Da Ye, Mu He, you don''t have to guard here anymore. There are other tasks."


    Qing''s voice came from outside the dungeon.


    "Why? The bastard inside killed the forth generation master. We have to guard here."


    "Yes, we will never leave."


    The sound of an argument came from outside the dungeon.


    "Under your watch, that guy killed all the prisoners. Don''t make a fool of yourself. For prisoners, we have no faction."


    After a long time, it was quiet outside the dungeon.


    Su Xiao sat in the cell. The negotiation seemed to have failed, but it had seeded.


    Around ten o''clock that night, Su Xiao opened his eyes in the darkness.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand, and the de shed.


    ng, ng.


    The broken iron bar fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Su Xiao walked out of the cell. Bobowang followed him with a face full of surprise. His eyes seemed to say: Master, is it okay to go out like this?


    There were more than a dozen Ninjas guarding outside, and some of them were perceptive.


    Su Xiao walked to the dungeon''s door, and the door of the dungeon was directly pushed open by him, not locked at all.


    Walking out of the dungeon, the white moonlight shone on the earth, and the surrounding buildings could be vaguely seen. Su Xiao was in the back of the Mist Vige.


    More than a dozen ninjas stood on both sides of the prison door, these ninjas looked at the nose, the nose, and the heart, all of them became ''blind''.


    Before, it could be heard from Qing''s words that he had transferred the people of the main battle faction. At this time, the people who guarded the dungeon were all people of Mei Ming, and thinking about Mei Ming''s words, the meaning of the other party could not be more obvious.


    Su Xiao did not know exactly where to go, and someone woulde to him soon.

 Chapter 514: Shadows

    Walking in the Mist Vige at night, although it was only about ten o''clock at night, it was already quiet here. It seemed that the Mist Vige did not have any nightlife.


    After all, it was very poor here.


    Sou ---


    A ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao. The way the Ninja appeared was always so elusive.


    "Follow me."


    The ck shadow instantly disappeared from the ce.


    Around Su Xiao and look at, at least a dozen ninjas were monitoring them. The weakest of these ninjas were middle Ninjas, and most were upper ninjas.


    Su Xiao walked in the direction where the ck shadow disappeared. ording to the guidance of the ck shadow, Su Xiao came to an oval building.


    There was a water word on the building, which should be where the water shadow worked.


    The ninjas around him moved with Su Xiao. Someone wanted him to enter the water shadow office building.


    Although Su Xiao seemed to regain his freedom, it was a dream to leave the Mist Vige. There were too many ninjas here.


    As soon as he entered the water shadow office building, a teenager stood before him.


    "Follow me."


    The person who spoke was called Chang Shng, a teenager wearing sses and carrying a pair of strange weapons on his back.


    Ping Ping: One of the seven enduring knives, two handles, and a fish-shaped knife.


    Although the teenager Chang Shng was usually nervous, his face was calm now. Although he was still not confident, he faced the viin who assassinated the fourth generation water shadow. He was the guard of Mei Ming, and he had to protect Mei Ming.


    Chang Shng walked up the stairs and walked to the upper floor of the water shadow building. Su Xiao followed behind.


    After a while, Chang Shng stopped in front of the Hokage''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Mei''s voice came from the office. She was only missing the name of Water Shadow. She had the power of Water Shadow. If the main battle faction existed for a day, she would not be recognized by everyone.


    When she opened the door, the room was bright. Mei was sitting behind a desk with a mountain of documents.


    Su Xiao walked into the office. Mei looked up and smiled at Su Xiao.


    "It seems that you understand what I mean."


    "Well, tell me your request."


    "Okay."


    Mei went straight to the point and picked up a document next to her hand.


    "Help me kill these people. As for the reward... I won''t pursue the matter of you assassinating the fourth generation."


    Su Xiao did not look at the document but began to look at Mei Ming.


    Mei Ming did not care about Su Xiao at first, but after a minute, Mei Ming, who was holding a pen and reading the document, frowned.


    A few minutester, the pen in Mei Ming''s hand made a cracking sound.


    "It is very rude to stare at ady''s chest like this. What a bad man."


    "Don''t misunderstand. I am just guessing the color of your heart. It should be very dark."


    Mei Ming looked up and looked at Su Xiao coldly.


    "You can choose to refuse. In that case, you will be sent back to prison until you die in prison."


    Su Xiao picked up the document on the table and looked through it. The document contained the information and photos of several people.


    These were several superior Ninjas. This must be the leading figure of the leading militants.


    "I will help you do things, and you will pay me. When you don''t need me, I will disappear automatically."


    He could not ept Mei Ming''s previous proposal. What'' didn''t pursue the assassination of the fourth generation wasplete to get rid of the donkey.


    "You can''t escape from the Mist Vige."


    A pen flipped in the hands of Mei Ming. She stopped reading the documents and considered Su Xiao''s words.


    "I know, but I don''t want to die yet, so helping Water Shadow in the future is the best choice."


    "Oh? You want to be my subordinate?"


    Mei looked at Su Xiao with interest.


    "That''s impossible. I have assassinated the fourth generation water shadow, and it''s impossible to appear in the open."


    "It''s good that you know."


    Mei continued to read the documents, "What do you want?"


    ""


    "Money, secret arts, Chakra conduction metal, high-quality ninja sword can be done."


    Su Xiao sat in front of the desk. He knew that he could help him eliminate the dissidents. He could do anything that Qing and Chang Shng could not do.


    For example, if Mei asked Chang Shng to kill a Mist Ninja, even if Chang Shng agreed to do it, killing his nominalpanion would make Chang Shng unhappy, and sooner orter, there would be problems.


    Su Xiao was different, and Mei only needed to pay the benefits.


    Su Xiao''s goal was to leave the Mist Vige very clear. The reason was that this ce was too poor, and there were no tail beasts. His ultimate goal was tail-beasts, nothing else.


    "Secret technique? Chakra conduction metal? High-quality ninja sword? You are asking for too much."


    "Money is also fine."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Mei Mei frowned. The Mist Vige was very poor. Money was not enough for military needs. How could they have money to give to Su Xiao?


    "Money is also impossible."


    "Then let''s use advanced Ninjutsu."


    "It''s... not possible."


    Speaking up to this point, Mei felt a bit awkward. This was the truth. Every vige''s high-level ninjutsu was a treasure. It could not be taught to outsiders.


    "You want me to help you kill people for free?"


    "En."


    Mei answered very simply.


    "Help me do three things, and then I will let you leave the Mist Vige safely. What about it?"


    This was a proposal given by Mei Ming, a very ''moderate'' and dangerous proposal.


    "Don''t worry. I am very honest. My subordinates are here, and they will not follow a leader who has nothing to say."


    Chang Shng had been standing beside Su Xiao. This was to prevent Su Xiao from suddenly bursting out. He only needed to block Su Xiao for a moment. Mei Ming could solve Su Xiao.


    "Three things..."


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment.


    "Two things."


    "Three things. This is the lowest."


    "Sure."


    Su Xiao agreed, and Mei Ming smiled.


    Su Xiao decided that he could not stay in prison for the time being. Before doing three things, he would find a way to leave the Mist Vige. Mei Ming would kill him. The other party was the future shadow. Shadow had to consider the vige''s safety and would not be influenced by the emotions of the people.


    The honesty in Mei Ming''s mouth was only effective for her subordinates. Su Xiao was not a subordinate of the other party.


    "There is a house next to the prison. You live there. You can''t go out during the day. I will send someone to deliver daily necessities. You can only act at night, and it is in the case of a mission."


    The deal was reached. On the surface, Su Xiao helped Mei do three things. The other party asked him to leave the already guarded Mist Vige. Su Xiao had been monitored all the time. After doing three things, it would be his death.


    Mei would not believe the words of a ''killer'', and she would not trust this killer. She could be a water shadow. Of course, she was not a simple woman.


    Ruthless, strong and rational, this was Mei Ming facing the enemy.


    Mature, dignified, gentle, and friendly, she would asionally lose her temper. This was Mei Ming, who was facing her subordinates.


    It was obvious that Su Xiao was an enemy of Mei Ming. Just the assassination of the fourth generation of Water Shadow was destined that he could not continue to develop in Mist Hidden Vige. Mei Ming would not let Su Xiao leave the dungeon if the situation were not too chaotic.


    Su Xiao got up and was about to leave, but Mei suddenly spoke.


    "You wanted to kill me just now, right?"


    "How is that possible? You are thinking too much, fifth-generation Water Shadow."


    Su Xiao walked out of the Water Shadow office. He just left, and Qing walked out of the room on the side.


    "Keep an eye on him. Any suspicious behavior..."


    Mei didn''t continue, but Qing had already understood.


    "Yes."


    Qing Shun left. His transnted white eye was very suitable for surveince.

 Chapter 515: Burn

    The house next to the dungeon was a two-story wooden house with a Japanese style.


    There was grilled fish, a rice bowl, and a bowl of turbid soup on the table in front of Su Xiao. This was the food sent this morning, which was his breakfast.


    For Su Xiao, these things were not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Fortunately, there was food in his storage space.


    Although he made a deal with Mei Mingst night, the first part of the main mission was notpleted.


    In other words, Mei Ming had no intention of recruiting Su Xiao, and that was to get rid of the donkeyter.


    Su Xiao did not want to be a donkey, so he had to leave as soon as possible.


    If Mei took out a little sincerityst night, then Su Xiao would help the other party kill a few people so that the two sides could reach the initial cooperation.


    Unfortunately, Mei did not want to pay a single cent to him. In Mei Ming¡¯s heart, he was a prisoner who could not leave the Mist Vige and was trying to kill and struggle.


    He could not cause any waves at all.


    There was a premise for cooperation, which was the chips of both sides. In Mei Ming¡¯s opinion, Su Xiao had no chips.


    Unfortunately, Mei did not know Su Xiao, and she did not know what kind of crazy things Su Xiao could do.


    At this time, Su Xiao seemed to be safe, but he was not. Mei Ming would kill him just sooner orter.


    Su Xiao was not ready to do anything for Mei Ming, let alone three things. Even if he died here, he was the kind of person who would risk his life if he was threatened. It was not his style topromise.


    Being surrounded, this was Su Xiao¡¯s current situation.


    There are countless ninjas around. It is impossible to force out, as for the possible allies¡­


    Unfortunately, the Mist Vige now only has ¡®Lord and Faction¡¯ and ¡®main battle faction¡¯.


    Because of the assassination of the fourth generation water shadow, the ¡®main battle faction¡¯ wanted to swallow Su Xiao alive.


    As for ¡®Lord and Faction¡¯, they had talked about itst night and could not be allies.


    ¡°Bobo, are you afraid of death?¡±


    Bobowang, who was chewing on a whole roastedmb, looked up.


    ¡°Woof.¡±


    It was obvious that Bobowang did not show any fear.


    ¡°Tonight, we will assassinate the ¡®target¡¯. It is time to test your ability to run a lot.¡±


    Leaning on the chair, Su Xiao began to conserve his energy. Sessor failure depended on tonight.


    There was nothing he could do with the current situation. The plot characters were not fools. They all had their ideas. Su Xiao was destined not to be able to develop in the Mist Vige from the beginning.


    Fortunately, the glorious achievement of assassinating the fourth generation Water Shadow was beneficial to the n¡¯s progress in the future.


    It was a bad start, but as long as he lived through this opening, Su Xiao had the confidence toplete the n after this.


    ¡­


    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Xiao pushed open the door.


    As soon as he went out, Qing, who was watching him nearby, immediately acted, and the five superior Ninjas disappeared into the night.


    Su Xiao was a knife in front of Mei Ming, a knife that excluded dissidents, but the origin of this knife was unknown, and it was dangerous, and he had to deal with it after using it.


    In the night, Su Xiao walked through the buildings, concealed his breath, and tried to avoid being discovered.


    Qing took off the blindfold, the blood vessels on one side of his cheek bulged, and his eyes opened, constantly monitoring Su Xiao¡¯s movements.


    The direction that Su Xiao was heading was the residence of a superior Ninja, one of the targets that Mei Ming asked him to assassinate.


    This superior Ninja was already 69 years old, and his seniority was higher than Mei Ming. He was once the confidant of the third generation Water Shadow, and then he assisted the fourth generation.


    In the Mist Vige, which had been in civil war for years, 69 years old was considered a high age, but the bodily functions would be greatly reduced at this age. In addition, this superior Ninja was a physical technique type Ninja, so his strength regressed even more.


    This was also the reason why Su Xiao chose the other party. The other party¡¯s home was at the edge of Mist Hidden Vige. After killing the other party, he could escape immediately. This was a chance to escape from Mist Hidden Vige. At least it seemed like this on the surface.


    As for why he had to kill the other party first, this could make the observer rx their vignce and take the opportunity to create chaos.


    But was Su Xiao¡¯s escape n only so simple? Of course not.


    ¡­


    ording to Su Xiao¡¯s route, Qing guessed who Su Xiao would assassinate.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Qing sighed and whispered a few words to a superior Ninja beside him. The superior Ninja changed his direction, and that direction was Mei Ming¡¯s residence.


    ¡°You two, go to the edge of the vige and tell the guards to strengthen the alert.¡±


    As soon as Qing¡¯s voice fell, he suddenly found that Su Xiao in front of him had stopped and turned directly.


    Qing was a little puzzled. The intention of the other party to escape was already very obvious. What did this mean now? And the other party had been eating non-stop from before. Did he want to eat his fill before he died?


    Su Xiao no longer headed to the edge of the Mist Vige but to the center of the vige, which was the location of another target.


    This made Qing very puzzled. The other party did not intend to escape? Or had he found something?


    Su Xiao began to take Qing around the vige. Every time he changed direction, he was in the direction of the target.


    Five minutester, Mei met with Qing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mei should have been woken up in her sleep, and she was still drinking while talking.


    ¡°That guy is a little strange. He has been circling the vige.¡±


    circling, where did he go?


    ¡°He went¡­¡±


    After listening to Qing¡¯s report, Mei Ming instinctively felt something was wrong.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to assassinate the target?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t go. He usually stays near the target¡¯s residence for a while before leaving. Is this a scouting terrain?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡±


    Mei lowered her head in thought and suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°How did he kill the other prisoners in the dungeon?¡±


    Qing pondered for a few seconds and replied, ¡°It should be an Explosive Talisman, but it has been used up. I checked with my eyes. There is nothing suspicious about him. There is only a knife and some fruits. Otherwise, I would not let him wander around the vige.¡±


    ¡°Fruit¡­ something is wrong. Stop him first.¡±


    Mei jumped and rushed to Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao stood on a street located at the edge of the Mist Vige. He had been hiding his breath. Otherwise, he would have been discovered by the Ninjas in the Mist Vige.


    The Mist did not be very vignt. After all, this was their vige. They lived here every day. If these sleeping Mist Ninjas were vignt, maybe they would have already found Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao threw away a fruit core in his hand. This was a special fruit of the Mist Vige. It was shaped like a mango. He had eaten all the way.


    Taking out another fruit, Su Xiao had been eating it since the beginning of the day, and it seemed that he had a special love for this kind of bitter fruit.


    If someone picked up the fruit core that Su Xiao threw away, he would find that every fruit core had holes bitten by teeth, and white objects could be vaguely seen inside.


    Su Xiao was about to vomit, but he still wanted to continue eating. This was to avoid a certain eye that could only see-through.


    After a burp, Su Xiao threw down another fruit core.


    Pa.


    Soft footsteps were heard, and Mei Ming had appeared on the roof not far away.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Mei Ming¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just to investigate the enemy, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, and his strong stomach quickly digested the fruit meat he ate.


    ¡°What is the purpose of you throwing those fruit nuclei? Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter. Those fruit nuclei have been dealt with.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, then¡­ you also dealt with the things inside the fruit nuclei?¡±


    At this time, Su Xiao was wearing a Mist trench coat. He stretched out his arms, and dense white spiders crawled out from his sleeves. There were at least a few hundred of them.


    Mei Ming¡¯s pupils contracted, and he did not know why his heart was beating faster.


    ¡°Lava ¨C Fusion.¡±


    Mei formed a seal with her hands, took a deep breath and spat out arge amount ofva!


    The overwhelmingva came to Su Xiao. Although Mei just suspected Su Xiao, she attacked the first time, and there was no-nonsense.


    Mei¡¯s judgment was correct, but her attack was toote. The best choice was to burn Su Xiao to death in that cell, and she should not let him out.


    Just as the magma was about to burn Su Xiao to ashes, Su Xiao triggered the alchemy bomb.


    Boom!


    The fire rushed to the sky, and the magma that sprayed at Su Xiao was blown away. Not only did an explosion happen near Su Xiao, but all the ces he passed before exploded.


    The fire was raging, and one-tenth of the houses in the Mist Vige were blown up or ignited. The fire spread in a very short time, and the screams echoed in the night sky.

 Chapter 516: Chase

    The fire ignited, and the entire Mist Vige was dyed red.


    "Ah!!"


    A ''fireman'' rushed out of the wooden house. He screamed and fell to the ground, but the fire still burned his body.


    "Water - Water - Water - Formation Wall."


    "Water Release: Water Flurry Wave."


    ...


    One by one, water release was used. The fire had just spread for more than ten seconds before extinguishing. The Mist Ninjas were proficient in water release, and there were many Ninjas in the vige.


    Most of the Ninjas jumped onto the roof, and they still did not know what had happened.


    "Gather."


    "The enemy is in the back street."


    "Prepare to meet the enemy."


    The long-term internal strife made the Mist Ninjas have terrifying mobility. They extinguished the fire in less than ten seconds. In less than thirty seconds, they determined Su Xiao''s general position. They gathered around forty seconds and began to chase Su Xiao.


    Mei stood on a roof. She did not chase Su Xiao but wasmanding the ninjas who had gathered together.


    "The prisoner is at the edge of the vige. He is an assassin who assassinated the fourth generation Water Shadow. I will deal with it in the vige. You go to chase."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the vige was attacked, and there was no division of factions.


    Arge group of ninjas disappeared into the night. Mei looked at the houses with smoke curling up from the corners of her mouth, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Apart from a few ''victims'', the Mist Vige had almost no losses.


    "Qing, get rid of him. He''s already useless."


    "Yes."


    Qing shed away. All of this seemed to have been nned.


    After Qing left, Mei sighed. She also had no choice but toe up with this n. In the beginning, she knew that Su Xiao would not help her do anything. If not for the plot, she would not let Su Xiao out.


    "The organization named Xiao has been cleared out. As long as we stabilize the main force, peace is not far away. The Mist Vige can no longer have a civil war."


    It was interesting to say that Su Xiao and Mei Ming had been calcting each other, but the goals of both sides did not conflict.


    Su Xiao wanted to leave the Mist Vige, and Mei would break the current situation.


    Now that the vige was attacked, as long as he killed Su Xiao, the things after that would bepletely clear. Even if he could not kill Su Xiao, it did not matter. Wu Ren would not believe the words of an assassin.


    ...


    At the edge of the Mist Vige, Bobowang ran at full speed. Su Xiao rode on Bobowang''s back.


    At this time, he had already escaped to the edge of the Mist Vige. As long as he escaped from the range of the Mist Vige, those Mist Ninjas would not be able to do anything to him.


    Sou, Sou...


    The sound of wind breaking came from behind. Su Xiao turned his head and looked. It was a group of Ninjas chasing.


    The speed of these Ninjas was not slower than Bobowang, and some of the physical type Ninjas were even faster than Bobowang.


    After running past a hill, Su Xiao knew that he could not go on like this, and he would be caught up sooner orter.


    "Chase, the target is behind the mountain."


    Qing''s eyes were wide open, and the white eye was obvious. As long as Qing was there, Su Xiao couldn''t get rid of these Mist Ninjas.


    The lineup chasing Su Xiao was a bit strong. There were ten superior Ninjas and more than thirty middle Ninjas.


    This was already a very exaggerated lineup. In addition to crucial moments, one had to know that ninjas could not leave the vige on arge scale.


    Pata.


    A physical ninja broke a dead branch on the ground. He was far ahead of the team in front of the chasing team, more than ten meters away from Su Xiao.


    "Water Style - Juwan."


    As he ran, a water ball formed in his hand. The water ball contained dense chakra. He threw the water ball with all his strength, and the water ball flew to Su Xiao.


    The water ball exploded when it flew near Su Xiao, and a viscous liquid sshed on the ground.


    Bobowang just stepped on the liquid, and the soles of his feet slipped, and he staggered forward a few steps, about to fall.


    If Bobowang fell, then Su Xiao would be left here.


    At the critical moment, Bobowang''s eyes widened in anger, his waist exerted force, his four ws stretched straight, and he drifted 360 degrees in the same ce.


    He didn''t fall, and the old driver''s demeanor was obvious.


    The body technique ninja was stunned. He almost kept the enemy.


    Su Xiao grabbed the hair on the back of Bobowang''s neck, and Bobowang''s drifting just now almost threw him down.


    Su Xiao shouted at the enemy chasing behind him: "Continue to run, don''t look back."


    Bobowang shouted, using all his strength to run forward.


    Su Xiao''s hand was behind Bobowang, changing from the original riding to reverse, facing the Mist Ninjas chasing behind.


    The broken line popped out. Su Xiao used the broken line to tie the body below the waist to Bobowang so that he would not be thrown down no matter what.


    His hands regained freedom. Su Xiao took out a terrible weapon from the storage space and the nearly two-meter-long heavy sniper spider queen!


    He was too close to the enemy. Su Xiao did not activate ''light


    He did not use the ck and white guns because the speed of the bullets was not fast enough, and the superior Ninja was very likely to avoid it.


    The sniper rifle was different. As if the timing was good, the mid-range sniper rifle was more terrifying than other guns.


    Avoiding the Kunai, Su Xiao held the Spider Empress t before him and aimed at the physical skills of the Ninja who rushed at the front. This guy was the biggest threat.


    Bang.


    The gunshot processed by the silencer sounded, the Spider Empress'' gun butt was on Su Xiao''s shoulder de, and a bullet was fired.


    The bullet carried powerful kic energy that broke throughyers of airwaves. In less than a second, the bullet drilled into the chest of the taijutsu superior Ninja.


    Pa!


    A ball of blood exploded from the chest of the taijutsu superior Ninja. His pale ribs were blown away, spinning and flying into the distance.


    The taijutsu superior Ninja was stunned, and the numbness in his chest made him fall forward.


    He fell to the ground in a t sand style. The other ninjas ran past him and did not look at him. This was the style of the blood mist.


    The physical body superior Ninja panted with difficulty. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he stood up. Although there was a big hole in his chest, this guy did not die immediately.


    "This is... what weapon?"


    His foot went soft, and he fell to the ground again, and his pupils gradually becamex.


    Su Xiao, who was riding Bobowang, received a prompt.


    ...


    Only killing a superior Ninja would get 2.1 of the source of the world. Although the open world was dangerous, many contractors soared through the open world.


    The superior Ninja dropped the treasure chest, but Su Xiao did not have time to pick it up. It was more important to run for his life now.


    Killing a superior Ninja with one shot, this kind of thing would only appear in specific circumstances, such as now.


    These Mist Ninjas were chasing Su Xiao at full speed, and they could not avoid bullets while running at full speed. To be exact, they were rushing at the bullets. Although they could catch the trajectory of the bullets, it was impossible to avoid the bullets unless they stopped.


    The sniper bullets used to kill the enemy from a long distance were flying very fast. Su Xiao was only dozens of meters away from the ninjas in pursuit. At this distance, even Su Xiao, who had a high reaction speed, could not escape the bullets of the Spider Empress.

 Chapter 517: Very Revengeful

    After Su Xiao killed a physical form ninja with one shot, the ninjas chasing him subconsciously slowed down and quickly dispersed.


    The muzzle turned around. Su Xiao''s second target was Qing. With this guy''s eyes, he would not be able to escape.


    Bang.


    The bullet left the muzzle and flew toward Qing at high speed.


    At this time, Qing stopped chasing, and his white eyes noticed that Su Xiao had already aimed at him. Although he did not know what weapon it was, he knew that it was very dangerous.


    Qing directly fell to the ground, the bullet flew over his head, and a groove was plowed on his pointy-like hairstyle.


    Qing, who was lying on the ground, swallowed his saliva. Just now, he almost had his head broken. He immediately realized that he could not continue to chase like this.


    "Stop."


    Bang.


    In another shot, the target of this gun was still green.


    At this time, Bobowang was running at high speed, and he had pulled a distance from the green. In addition, Su Xiao used aiming, and this gun only flew past Qing''s arm.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Su Xiao did not care about the consumption of bullets, and he had to kill Qing.


    After seven bullets in a row, Qing finally got shot, and one of his legs exploded.


    Just as Su Xiao guessed, the physical strength of the strong in the Naruto world was not high, let alone Qing, the superior NinjaNinja, and he was a wise type.


    After breaking one of Qing''s legs, Bobowang had already run a hundred meters away.


    It was impossible to hit the enemy at this distance. Su Xiao decisively activated ''light.


    Ka ba, ka ba, weng ---


    From the spider queen''s body, Su Xiao turned the crosshair to the green on the ground in the distance. Because Bobowang was running at high speed, the scope was a little bumpy.


    Pulled the trigger and bang.


    Su Xiao saw the soil beside Qing sshed from the scope, and the bullet hit the soil.


    At this time, Qing had one leg broken, the leg was broken from the knee, and the broken part was uneven. It was impossible to dodge the bullet.


    The NinjaNinja chasing Su Xiao was hit by a gun, and they had never seen a gun before.


    Bang, bang.


    Su Xiao recognized the target, and Mei Ming had been using him before. It was too unreasonable not to leave some ''gifts'' for the other party.


    After firing five shots in a row, the head of the target was opened like a watermelon, and the eyes that had been broken fell to the ground.


    ...


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face. The Mei Ming he saw was the real Mei Ming. A woman who could bear the position of Water Shadow. What he saw from the anime was only the tip of the iceberg of her character.


    There were no simple people as long as one could be called a Shadow Ninja.


    First of all, what was the Ninja Vige? The Ninja Vige was the military power of the big country. Ying was the leader of the Ninja Vige. He was also the one who controlled the military power of a country. Would such a person have a simple mind?


    A person with a simple mind could not be a Shadow. The other ninjas in the Ninja Vige would not allow it, and the controller of the big country would not allow it.


    Of course, this was also an exception. If that person mastered the crushing power and had a strong gay friend, no one could say anything about bing a shadow.


    The pursuit continued, but after Su Xiao killed two people in a row, the Mist Ninjas chasing him slowed down. They all knew that chasing like this was not the way.


    "Notify the assassination unit."


    The other Ninjas recognized a superior Ninja''s proposal, and they all stopped.


    It was not to give up chasing but to let the troops who were better at tracking go after Su Xiao.


    The Mist gave up chasing, but Su Xiao did not stop shooting.


    Aiming at the head of the Mist, Su Xiao pulled the trigger.


    Bang.


    The head of the Ninja exploded. This was a middle Ninja. Maybe he was too weak and did not get the source of the world.


    Ninjas were difficult to deal with in the middle distance. Most of the Ninjutsu was released in the middle and close distance. When chasing Su Xiao, these Ninjas used at least dozens of Ninjutsu.


    If Bobowang did not run fast enough, Su Xiao would have been left behind.


    The enemy behind him gradually disappeared. Su Xiao put away the spider queen. Blood flowed down his arm. A long needle pierced him. This thing was called a thousand books in the Naruto world.


    There was some dizziness in his brain. He did not need to think that these thousand books were poisonous.


    Bobowang stopped after running for half an hour and came to a sparse forest.


    Jumping down from Bobowang''s back, Su Xiao took off his shirt and cleaned the wound at the fastest speed. The blue steel shadow energy had already destroyed the poison in his body.


    Although he escaped from the Mist Vige, Su Xiao was seriously injured. The alchemy bomb detonated at a close distance and hurt his internal organs, and then he was chased by the Mist Ninjas.


    It was true that he was a little embarrassed, but he escaped from the Mist Vige.


    Continue to run? Of course, it was impossible. Being chased so miserably would be too bad if he did not leave something for the Mist Ninjas. And if he escaped like this, he would be chased to death. He needed to mislead the Mist Ninjas'' judgment.


    After dealing with the wound, Su Xiao cleaned up the blood on the ground.


    "Go back."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Bobowang was a little surprised. Shouldn''t this situation escape immediately?


    This was not the case. Although Su Xiao had already escaped from the Mist Vige, the Mist Vige would send people to continue to chase him.


    Rather than waiting to be chased, Su Xiao wanted to take the initiative to attack and hit the Mist Vige so that the other side did not know whether he had escaped or had been near the Mist Vige.


    Although it was a little crazy to fight against a Ninja Vige alone, there was one thing that NinjaNinja could not match up to, and that was that he could kill people from a distance.


    The purple grade sniper spider queen had a maximum range of 2.36 kilometers. Su Xiao''s sniping ability was not strong, and the spider queen was very advanced. She could automatically calcte the wind speed, air humidity, etc. Su Xiao could kill the enemy from 1.5 kilometers away.


    The distance here was a bit exaggerated, but this was the strength of the purple grade equipment.


    Riding on Bobowang, Su Xiao approached the vicinity of the Mist Vige.


    There were guards at the edge of the Mist Vige. ording to Su Xiao''s observation, the guards around the Mist Vige were only a few hundred meters away from the Mist Vige. It was no problem to kill the people in the Mist Vige, bypassing these guards.


    ...


    A few hourster, Bobowang came to the location one kilometer away from the Mist Vige. During this period, it escaped the pursuit of many Ninjas.


    Su Xiao rode Bobowang around the Mist Vige, looking for favorable terrain.


    At this time, the Mist Vige was dealing with the house that Su Xiao blew up and with follow-up matters.


    Mei ordered in an orderly manner, and she also arranged the n, including sending people to kill Su Xiao and others.


    Although her face was calm, Mei Ming clenched her fists in her sleeves. Her most capable assistant, Qing, was dead, which made her heart bleed, and she was very sad, but she did not show it.


    Looking at the Mist Vige, Qing''s investigation ability was top-notch, not to mention that Qing was loyal to Mei Ming. Loyalty was something that could not be exchanged for anything.


    "Elder Qi Jie, I will deal with the follow-up of this matter. The safety of the vige is handed over to you."


    Hearing Mei''s words, an old Ninja was stunned. He was the core figure of the main battle faction, and he had a'' hostile ''rtionship with Mei.


    "This..."


    Elder Qijie could not understand why Mei Ming was willing to let go of such an important position.


    "We are all Mist Ninjas, and now thieves are trying to destroy the vige. The internal conflict should be put down first."


    "Well, you are right."


    Elder Qijie led a few ninjas behind him and quickly walked to the edge of the vige. Before taking two steps, a perceptive Ninja next to him pounced on him.


    With a bang, the soil pit''s size of a facete exploded.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The surrounding ninjas immediately assumed abat posture, but they were vignt for a long time. The surroundings were dead silent. They did not even know where the enemy was.

 Chapter 518: Songstress

    Standing on a towering water tower, Su Xiao observed the situation inside the Mist Vige through the scope.


    The Spider Queen''s skill,'' light


    By regting, the maximum effect could reach 20 times the mirror, but there was no red detection in the case of 20 times the mirror.


    Adjusting to this extent, Su Xiao needed to slow down the heartbeat of his heart and hold his breath. The breathing would make the vision of the 20x scope shake violently, and it was impossible to lock on the enemy.


    Now the Spider Queen changed from continuous shooting to one shot, every shot needed to be calcted precisely, and it took 1 to 3 minutes to shoot.


    Su Xiao was not careless when looking at the Mist Ninja, who was like a headless fly in the scope. The Mist Ninja would find him sooner orter, and he had to withdraw before he was found.


    Two minutester, the Mist Vige was like a ho''s nest that had been stabbed. Arge group of Ninjas rushed out of the vige, and they must have been looking for Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao was 1.4 kilometers away from the Mist Vige. This was a straight distance, and the Spider Queen had a silencer function. It was not so easy to find Su Xiao.


    ...


    Ten minutester.


    In the Water Shadow office, Mei Ming sat in front of the desk with a frown.


    She seeded. If everything went well, she would be the new Water Shadow in less than half a month. Before, shecked a chance. Su Xiao''s appearance made her see this opportunity, a chance to make the main battle nervous and reveal ws.


    A ninja wearing a mask and ck suddenly appeared in the office of Water Shadow, holding a small box in his hand.


    "Lady Mei Ming, Lady Qing has found the eye of the eye."


    Seeing the small box, Mei did not have any emotional fluctuations. The eye might have been damaged. Otherwise, she would not have put it in a box.


    "Damaged?"


    "..."


    The member of the Mist Ninjas lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Qing''s corpse is buried?"


    "Not yet."


    "Bury, arrange his family as a family member of the hero."


    "Yes."


    The Dark Group member was a little envious. The family members of the hero were indeed enviable. Just as he was about to leave, Mei Ming spoke again.


    "White Eyes and Green were buried together,"


    "Yes."


    Mei was silent and said, "The Dark Group will find the thief with all their strength. By the way, announce his information to the other four countries. The specific strength..."


    Mei stood up after knocking on the desk.


    [Note: You can assassinate a Shadow Level... ]


    Before Mei Ming could finish her sentence, she suddenly turned sideways and jumped to the side.


    The ss window broke, and a dark bullet hole appeared on the desk. The desk was almost broken.


    Mei Ming stood up, her face not looking good.


    "Like a ghost."


    While she was talking, the assassin had rushed out of the window.


    ...


    On a mountain on the edge of the Mist Vige, Su Xiao pulled the gun bolt of the spider queen and pulled out of the magazine.


    He fired four shots, three of which killed Mei Ming, but they all failed.


    Su Xiao did not think that he could seed. It would be strange if Mei Ming were so easy to kill.


    "Woo."


    Bobowang''s cry came. Su Xiao looked sideways. Bobowang had two treasure chests in his mouth and mastered the divine skill'' You can''t see me. The risk of Bobowang picking up the treasure chest was not big.


    There was no point in staying any longer. Su Xiao was ready to leave first. His goal had been achieved. First, he wanted to take back the treasure chest. Second, he wanted to let the Mist Ninjas know that he did not escape. This way, he could reduce the intensity of the Mist Ninjas chasing him. He would look for him around the Mist Vige.


    He took two treasure chests. One of them was blue in quality. The physical body superior Ninja dropped it. The superior Ninja only dropped a blue treasure chest. His luck was a bit bad.


    The second treasure chest was purple.


    Qing dropped it.


    Su Xiao was very curious about what these two treasure chests could open. Ninjutsu? Equipment?


    If he opened Ninjutsu, he would be rich. Chakra was one of the most popr power systems in the reincarnation paradise, and the price of Ninjutsu scrolls was also high.


    Now was not the time to open the box. He had to leave the Water Nation as soon as possible and then find a force to join.


    Although he escaped from the Mist Vige, it was not easy to leave the Water Nation. The sea surrounded the Water Nation, and he needed to take a boat to reach a widernd.


    The ships in the Naruto world were not very advanced. They were usually artificial orrge-scale ships.


    ...


    A dayter, at the border of the Water Country, in a fishing vige.


    In some dpidated wooden houses.


    Da ---


    An older man knocked on the long pipe in his hand. His blurry eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    "The distance from the Water Nation to the Fire Nation is far. It will take at least five days. This is under normal circumstances."


    The older man looked at the young man not far away. He smelled a faint scent of blood on the other person. This was a normal situation in the Water Nation.


    "Is there no faster way?"


    Su Xiao''s face was not good. He did not want to find a force to join in the Water Country. The Mist Vige was the'' underground snake ''here.


    "There is a way, but it is a little difficult."


    "What way?"


    "Take a big boat. It will only take two days."


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao took out a few notes and put them in front of the older man. This was the currency of the Naruto world. He exchanged some paradise coins in the reincarnation paradise.


    The older man quietly epted the money and did not speak again, as if he had never seen Su Xiao.


    Getting up and leaving the house, Su Xiao put on his hood at the same time as he walked out of the house.


    The Anbu of Mist had been chasing after him. If Su Xiao were not good at hiding, he would be found by those hounds several times.


    It was impossible to leave the country of boiling water on a fishing boat. He needed to find arge sailboat. However, the Water Country was too poor. There were not manyrge sailboats. At least there was no one in this small fishing vige. It was a problem for the people here to be warm and full.


    The sky was gray, and it rained for a fifth of the time in the country of water.


    As the rain fell, Su Xiao took out a map. He wanted to rush to a nearby big city.


    ...


    Misty Rain Town.


    This was a rtively prosperous town in the Water Country. It wasparable to some cities and was located near the sea.


    This kind of coastal city should be developed for trade, but unfortunately, the Water Country did not advocate the trade. The reason why this ce was prosperous was that it was rich in singers and dancers.


    The singers in the Naruto world were somewhat simr to the singers and dancers in the real world. Unlike the actors, some singers had mastered the ''Ninjutsu'' that had no lethality so that they could perform some very wonderful shows.


    On a big ship by the sea of Misty Rain Town, this ship was preparing to set sail. The target was the Fire Country, followed by the Thunder Country, ready for the tour.


    A delicate girl stood on the deck as if she had just woken up. She stretched, and her curves were exquisite.


    "Mr Hino, when are you leaving?"


    The singer, Naxu, could be said to be a natural beauty, and her big eyes were bright.


    "Soon, at most ten minutes."


    A short, fat middle-aged man smiled at Naxu with a ttering smile, and the meaning of ttery was obvious.


    "Hey, over there, move the goods to the loweryer of the warehouse, don''t randomly put them."


    The short and stout middle-aged man nced at a ''coolie'' carrying a wooden box and ignored him.


    The ''coolie'' was very young, carrying arge wooden box.


    "These things belong to dogs."


    The short and stout middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and looked in the direction of Misty Rain Town. He was stunned.


    "What did you say!"


    The short and stout middle-aged man was instantly furious. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to deal with this ''coolie''.


    The short and stout middle-aged man and the singer, Naxu, were also very surprised. She did not expect a ''coolie'' to have such a temper.


    Sou ---


    A figure wearing a mask suddenly appeared on the deck. This person stood straight with a ninja de on his back.


    "This is... the assassination unit!"


    Naxu subconsciously retreated. The Mist Ninjas'' assassination unit could be said to be notorious.


    "Just you?"


    That ''coolie'' opened his mouth, and this stunned Naxu. Did the other party not want to live anymore?


    "One of me is enough. Lord Water Shadow has ordered you to bring your head back."


    The word "water shadow" made everyone on the ship shocked.


    "Mei has be a water shadow? It''s unexpected news."


    ''Coolie'' took off the tattered linen clothes, revealing his strong upper body, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The coolie saw Su Xiao in disguise. He was almost able to leave the country of boiling water by boat. Unfortunately, the assassination unit chased him, but it was not a big problem. After dealing with the assassination unit, he could leave on this boat.

 Chapter 519: Ninja Village and Daimyo

    Su Xiao looked around, and the people around him had different expressions.


    The dull, short, fat manager, the beautiful singer slowly retreated, the timid coolie, and the silent Anbu.


    The thoughts in his mind turned quickly, and Su Xiao secretly decided that he could not fight on the ship. He did not care whether he hurt the innocent or not. He did not care, mainly because he could not destroy the ship. Otherwise, he could not leave the Water Country.


    A problem appeared. If Su Xiao left the ship, the people on the ship would immediately drive away.


    Looking at the singer not far away, Su Xiao suddenly became angry.


    In a sh, he came behind the singer. Su Xiao grabbed the neck of the singer with one hand, and an alchemy bomb appeared in the other hand.


    "Holding the hostage?"


    The Mist Anbu did not move.


    "Let go of me, woo ---"


    A white ball was stuffed into the mouth of the singer, and she struggled hard, but her soft body could not break free from Su Xiao''s restraint.


    "If you dare to sail the ship and leave, copse."


    Su Xiao stretched out his fingers and made a gesture representing the explosion. He slightly triggered the alchemy bomb when he let go of the singer.


    Naxu covered her abdomen. The burning feeling in her abdomen made her squat down and nodded quickly, indicating that she would never leave.


    At this time, Su Xiao looked at the Mist Anbu. The other party did not make a move. There were only two possibilities. First, the other party was very strong and thought that Su Xiao could not escape. Second, the other party was waiting for reinforcements.


    Su Xiao guessed that it was thetter. The other party should not have found him for a long time. If he were not about to leave, the other party would not appear rashly.


    As for destroying this ship, the other party did not dare.


    This ship symbolized a famous mansion, which showed that the singer was helping the Water Country.


    The Mist Vige was indeed the military force of the Water Country, but the Mist Vige did not dare to provoke the famous mansion openly. The vige had to consume a lot of money and resources. These were all provided by the famous mansion. The Mist Vige could only go to the northwest if they offended the famous mansion.


    The famous names of the Naruto world were very smart. They were somewhat simr to the chairman of thepany, and the Ninja Vige was the department under the banner.


    The War famous mansion in the Ninja Vige would not be involved. It was just a battle between the Ninjas, and every vige had a rule that they could not assassinate the enemy.


    The hatred between the viges had nothing to do with the fame. It was like the fight between the Mist Vige and Konoha. The two countries might not necessarily be enemies.


    Groups of Ninjas died one after another. Their names were still those few, and it was a hereditary system. This was the advantage of having money. Of course, the famous houses also had the corresponding force, but they never moved out.


    This pattern ended after the fourth Ninja war, and only then did the viges start to develop their economy.


    At this time, this Anbu was stalling for time, waiting for the support of hispanions.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao rushed forward a few steps, stepped on the side of the ship, leaped to the dock not far away, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    The Anbu did not hesitate to catch up, and he did not want to fight on the ship.


    "Set sail quickly."


    The short and stout manager almost screamed.


    "No."


    The singer, Naxu, was breathing rapidly. Although she did not know what she had swallowed, she was certain that she would die immediately if she dared to sail.


    "What?"


    The short and stout manager''s eyes widened, and his expression was somewhat distorted.


    "I can''t sail the ship, sail the ship... I will die."


    "Huh?"


    The short and fat butler was going crazy. When was this time he still did not escape?


    The two people did not know that Su Xiao still had other tricks. For example, the big wooden box on the ship, Bobowang, was in the wooden box. Bobowang would break out of the box if he dared to sail the ship.


    ...


    The Anbu quickly moved through the crowd on the dock, and the nose under the mask moved. This was a secret technique that he mastered that could lock on the smell of someone.


    At this time, he locked on Su Xiao''s smell, and it was because of this ability he could find Su Xiao.


    In front,


    No, have you found that the smell has been exposed? It''s on the left side.


    The Anbu walked quickly into the house near the dock. It was nine o''clock in the morning. There was almost no one in the house near the dock. Most of the people living here were coolies or fishers in the form of husband and wife.


    The Anbu continued to track Su Xiao''s smell. Just as he rushed past a corner, a sharp light stabbed at him, and the de''s tip was cold.


    Puff.


    Anbu was stabbed in the face, and his body twitched a few times.


    Su Xiao frowned. The Anbu did not die. He pierced a water body.


    The substitute technique and the water body technique are two low-level ninjutsu. The Anbu used two low-level ninjutsu to avoid this thrilling knife.


    Fighting was not as simple as a skill collision. The ability to kill the enemy was good. It had nothing to do with level.


    The water clone on the throwing knife turned into a puddle of water after falling to the ground. The original body of the Dark Group was nowhere to be seen.


    "Water Escape - Mist Concealment."


    On the roof of a house, the Dark Group formed a seal with both hands, and the surroundings gradually became covered in fog.


    The fog was getting thicker and thicker. Su Xiao''s vision was white and blocked. He closed his eyes and used his perception to check his surroundings. The result was not obvious. There was chakra mixed in the fog around him, which would affect his perception.


    Sou, sou ---


    The sound of wind breaking could be heard, and a quiet conversation could be heard within the thick fog.


    "Very good."


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Well, the five people have arrived, ready to use that."


    Su Xiao stood in the thick fog and did not move. The sound came from all directions, and it was impossible to determine the enemy''s position based on the sound.


    ording to the discussion of those dark groups, they had five people, but the actual number of people had to be verified. This might be a trap to increase the pressure on Su Xiao.


    "Water - Water - Water Dragon Spell."


    "Earth Release: Underworld Pond."


    A water dragon rushed forward, and at the same time, the soil under Su Xiao''s feet became soft. He was gradually sinking.


    The cooperation of these two moves was wless. The earth escape control action, the water dragon, caused an impact on Su Xiao, and at the same time, it made the swamp below harder to escape.


    Boom.


    Mud sshed, and a long knife flew up and finally fell to the ground.


    "Did you kill it?"


    "The aura disappeared."


    "The weapon also fell to the ground."


    The Mist Anbu had three people, and they were not the five people they were talking about.


    The three people consciously distanced themselves from Su Xiao. They should understand Su Xiao''s terrifying melee ability.


    Zi ---


    The sound of the threads shrinking came, and the three ck Mist Ninjas felt the danger simultaneously, all of them jumping up.


    As soon as the three of them jumped up, one of them felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and an invisible metal thread entered his shoulder.


    If one looked carefully, they would find that the surrounding houses were covered with green threads, which were the broken threads.


    Jumping down from a roof, Su Xiao hooked his finger, and a dragon sh flew up from the ground andnded in his hand.


    He used the Mist Technique of the Anbu to cover him and used the broken line to set up the ''boundary'' around him. In addition to killing him or cutting off the broken line, no one could walk out of this enchantment.


    Ding.


    A crisp sound came. It was the Anbu cutting the broken line. Although he could not hear the direction clearly, Su Xiao could judge the location from the vibration of the broken line. The five fingers wrapped in metal were tied to the broken line, and each finger represented a direction.

 Chapter 520: I Dont Read Much, Dont Lie to Me

    Su Xiao held his sword and walked forward slowly. Before, the Anbu trapped him, but now it was him who trapped him.


    The Anbu, who could see the enemy clearly in the Mist Technique, found this. After Su Xiao appeared, the three people immediately attacked.


    "Water Release..."


    An Anbu''s hands flew in front of him, and the speed of the hand seal was very fast.


    "Soru."


    A figure sped through the fog. When the Mist Ninja put his hands together and was ready to use Ninjutsu, Su Xiao''s cold eyes had already confronted him.


    Puchi.


    Blood sshed in the air. Su Xiao''s speed was too fast. The Dark Group Ninja did not have time to react at all. The head that was cut off was stunned.


    After beheading Anbu, Su Xiao found that the physical strength of the Ninja was indeed not good.


    After killing a Mist Ninja, Su Xiao stepped on the ground and rushed to another Mist Ninja.


    It was toote to release Ninjutsu at this level. The Mist Ninja made a wrong move, and that was to pull out the ninja sword on his back.


    Su Xiao shed down, and the Mist Ninja raised his sword to block.


    Ding.


    Sparks flew, the Mist Ninja was very strong, and he resisted Su Xiao''s sword without changing his expression.


    Zi.


    The metal cut made a harsh sound.


    Su Xiao kicked at the Mist Ninja''s lower abdomen. The Mist Ninja bent one leg and blocked Su Xiao''s direct kick with his lower leg.


    There was a whistling sounding from Su Xiao''s side, and arge amount of water rushed over.


    Crash, Su Xiao was in the rushing stream, most of his body was submerged in water, and the Mist Ninja was the same.


    Chi Chi ---


    The lightning spread in the water, and Su Xiao''s body was numb.


    The Mist Ninja beside Su Xiao fell to the ground. To kill Su Xiao, these members of the Dark Group did not care about theirpanions.


    A handful of Kunai flew over, Su Xiao dodged sideways, and several ck hairs were cut off.


    Su Xiao pulled with his left hand, the boundary line around quickly shrank, and the two Dark Group Mist Ninjas were entangled.


    Bang.


    White smoke rose, and one of the Mist Ninjas turned into a wooden stake and escaped with a substitute.


    With this gap, Su Xiao''s body regained consciousness and shed horizontally. The Mist Ninja, who hispanions abandoned, was killed.


    The fog gradually dispersed, Su Xiao retracted the boundary line, and a Mist Ninja wearing a mask stood not far away.


    Su Xiao inserted the Dragon ying sh at his feet and took out the ck and white double guns.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    The dense bullets flew to the Mist Ninja. The Mist Ninja put his hands together, and with a bang, white smoke rose, and he disappeared.


    Thest Mist Ninja escaped, and the three chased Su Xiao, leaving two bodies.


    "This is the Anbu? It seems that it is not good."


    Dragon sh returned to the sheath, and Su Xiao walked in the direction of the dock.


    The ninjas of the Anbu may not necessarily be strong. There are detailed ssifications in the Anbu, and some are good at fighting, and some are good at tracking.


    These three Mist Ninjas belonged to the tracking type. Theirbat power was between the middle Ninja and the upper Ninja. They could deal with Su Xiao in the middle distance, and behind them, they would be chopped into vegetables.


    Returning to the dock, the big ship did not go out.


    Jumping on the ship, the people on the ship eximed and retreated. Su Xiao''s face was stained with a few drops of blood. It was the blood of the Mist.


    "This... Sir, can we go out now?"


    The singer, Naxu, stepped forward and looked a little afraid.


    "Set sail."


    Therge sailboat slowly moved. The dock gradually disappeared from Su Xiao''s sight a few minutester.


    Su Xiao did not rx his vignce. It did not mean that he was safe when he arrived in the nearby sea. Ninjas could gather the Chakra from the soles of their feet and run at high speed in the water.


    However, in this vast sea, the possibility of the Mist Ninjas chasing him was very small.


    The big ship broke through the waves. An hourter, the blue sea was all in sight. The Mist couldn''t catch up again.


    Su Xiao leaned on the ship''s side, the difficult start had passed, and theter situation would be much clearer.


    After arriving in the country of fire, he could find a force to join.


    But Su Xiao did not know that the Mist had already informed the other four countries of his information through special channels. Su Xiao had already be a viin who assassinated the fourth generation Water Shadow.


    The other four Great Ninja Viges couldn''t ept him. No one could guarantee that he would not assassinate another Shadow.


    Of course, the Mist Ninja would make an issue, such as ming the death of the fourth generation Water Shadow on Su Xiao.


    After being stabbed by Su Xiao, the fourth generation Water Shadow suffered a stab wound to protect the vige from foreign enemies, causing death. This was the information released by the Mist.


    Once this information came out, it sped up Mei Ming''s position. A Ninja Vige could not be without a shadow.


    The fourth-generation Water Shadow died strangely. No one knew the specific cause of death. After his death, the civil war in the Mist Vige quickly stopped, and the vige developed in a good direction.


    ...


    Su Xiao sat cross-legged on the deck of therge sailboat, and Bobowang was lying on the side.


    Su Xiao was meditating. Not far away, there was the sound of stepping on wooden boards. His eyes opened.


    "That... Can I sit here?"


    The singer, Naxu, stepped forward timidly, blinked her eyes, and her eyshes were slender.


    Naxu was very beautiful. Her beauty was not coquettish but pure and sexy beauty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, well."


    Naxu nodded quickly and said, "How should I address you?"


    "Byakuya."


    Su Xiao took out a cigarette and lit it. The slightly fishy and salty sea breeze blew, and the smoke was blown away.


    "Lord Byakuya, what did you give me to eat before?"


    This was the problem that Naxu had been worried about. She didn''t even dare to drink water now.


    "Muscle Bone Strengthening Pill, it is good for the health of the body and promotes the endocrine cycle."


    "Huh?"


    The corner of Naxu''s mouth twitched. Bobowang, who was beside him, sighed.


    "My... my body is very healthy, so please take that ''Shusuo bone pill."


    Naxu was not stupid, and she knew that she must have swallowed some


    "Where is your specific destination?"


    Su Xiao did not talk about the alchemy bomb problem, he could not help the other party take it out before hended.


    "Fire Country, Konoha Vige."


    "Oh? Konoha?"


    "Well, we are going to Konoha to perform. Konoha has a celebration recently, so they sent me to perform. I am very famous."


    Naxu raised her plump chest as if telling her that she was not to be trifled with and that she was a celebrity.


    "In two days, we will arrive at the Fire Country. I will help you take out that bomb."


    "Bomb!"


    Naxu raised her voice. Her eyes widened, and her eyes were misty. Although she had some courage, she was just a singer. When she learned that there was a bomb in her stomach, her legs felt weak, as if she was stepping on cotton.


    "It''s just a bomb. Don''t make a fuss. Send me to my destination. I will take out the bomb."


    Naxu stood rooted to the ground. After a long time, she reluctantly epted this fact.


    "Where is Lord Byakuya''s destination?"


    "The country of fire."


    "Is that so? Then as long as we arrive in the country of fire, can you guarantee that you won''t hurt me?"


    Su Xiao calmly looked at Naxu. In the first few seconds, Naxu did not respond. After more than ten seconds, her face was covered in a cold sweat. In less than half a minute, she began to retreat slowly.


    "Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    Su Xiao continued to meditate. He was not good at negotiating with the plot characters. After all, 5 points of charm were there.

 Chapter 521: Cost

    Boom!


    The muffled thunder resounded through the sky, and the lightning tore through the dark sky as if the end of the world had descended.


    The cold rain hit the outside of the cabin, and Su Xiao was in the slightly warm cabin,pletely different from the rain outside.


    His luck was not good. He encountered a storm on the first night on the sea. Fortunately, the scale of the storm was notrge.


    After taking off his clothes, Su Xiao sat on the bed. He had just gone out to sea for a day. The bedding was very dry, and there was no humidity.


    There was no entertainment in the Naruto world. Su Xiao took out the two treasure chests in the storage space.


    A blue and purple treasure chest appeared in his hand. Su Xiao was ready to open the box and find out if he could open Ninjutsu.


    Even if he opened C-level or B-level Ninjutsu, the value was not low, and A-level Ninjutsu could make a fortune. As for S-level Ninjutsu, Su Xiao did not think about it.


    He lit a cigarette and spat out the faint golden smoke.


    He decisively opened it. He did not have much hope for this blue treasure chest. He just wanted to warm it up.


    The sapphire light shone, and Su Xiao was stunned.


    It shed! This treasure chest that did not hold any hope gave him a surprise.


    ...


    A scroll appeared in his hand. Su Xiao took the scroll, and his first thought was to get rich.


    It was a special item. Every ninja mastered the cultivation method of chakra, so this thing had a chance to be opened in any ninja''s treasure chest, but the probability was very low. He could open a small probability event.


    Su Xiao had seen this thing once in the trading square. It was sold in less than half an hour for 200,000 paradise coins.


    [Quality: Blue]


    [Type: Consumable]


    [Effect: After use, the body will change. It canbine body energy with spiritual energy to produce chakra. ]


    [Rating: 70]


    Introduction: In fusing body energy and spiritual energy, the efficiency is slightly low.


    ...


    This was the first treasure chest that Su Xiao opened in the Naruto world. This might be a sign that he was going to change his luck.


    He suffered many setbacks in the Mist Vige, was imprisoned, used, and chased. After leaving the Water Country, Su Xiao began to change his luck and directly got to the point.


    Su Xiao was in a good mood. His eyes looked at the purple treasure chest.


    "Huuuu ---"


    The snoring sound came, it was Bobowang sleeping on the bed, and his saliva was flowing out.


    Picking up the purple treasure chest, the blue treasure chest opened items worth 200,000 paradise coins. What about the purple treasure chest?


    Su Xiao remembered the words of the first person in the university: If 98 is like this, then the 298 can''t take off.


    Opening the purple treasure chest, the smile on Su Xiao''s face suddenly disappeared.


    ...


    "That''s all?"


    Su Xiao picked up the purple treasure chest and fell. It was the first time he opened the ''empty box''.


    Yes, it was an empty box. The treasure chest that only opened 1000 paradise coins wasmonly called an empty box in the reincarnation paradise. This situation was rarer than sh.


    Su Xiao opened the empty box with luck, and it was in the European Emperor state...


    Although he was a little speechless, the fact was that he had to ept reality.


    Putting it away, Su Xiao had nothing to do in the cabin.


    Since he had nothing to do, Su Xiao began to think about an idea he had developed a long time ago.


    His sword master had reached level 21, and he would also practice sword skills in his free time.


    Su Xiao had been using the knife for a long time, and he had developed a lot of moves during that time.


    It had to be said that it was very difficult to develop moves. He had developed more than 30 moves in total, and there was only one practical one, which was ''ring break''. The other moves were not reliable at all. Some of the moves would even sh at the waist if they were not used properly. It was extremely deceptive.


    There was only one practical move, and Su Xiao was ready to develop this move to perfection.


    There was no doubt about the power of the ring break, and it had been verified many times, no matter how to deal with a single enemy.


    It was still very practical when there were more enemies.


    The ring cut was somewhat simr to the drawing knife. It was not used to draw the knife. The ring cut was mixed with the knife light so that the ring cut could spread around, forming a circr killing range with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    Drawing and cutting, the knife could only cut a small piece in front of him, and the ring cut was 360 degrees.


    Su Xiao had used ring cut to kill contractors, but he always felt that the attack power of ring cut was not strong enough, and some strong enemies in front of him were slightly weak.


    Su Xiao thought of a way to solve this problem, which was to mix the green steel shadow energy into the sword light and increase the power of the attack.


    However, the sword light and the green steel shadow energy belonged to two attributes. If the green steel shadow was energy, then the sword light was abination of spirit, swordprehension, and other attributes. It did not belong to the energy body, which made it difficult tobine the sword light and the green steel shadow.


    Su Xiao stood up from the bed, and the dragon sh appeared in his hand. He used the unprecedented sh. The small sword light flew out from the de''s edge and disappeared before it reached the cabin.


    Su Xiao could now cut the sword light freely, almost bing an instinct.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and returned the Dragon sh to its sheath.


    "Ring Break."


    Zheng.


    Su Xiao shed forward, and a circle of light blue sword radiance spread out and disappeared after spreading one or two meters.


    He deliberately suppressed the power of the move. Otherwise, this ship would be sunk by him, and he had to rely on this ship to reach the country of fire.


    When he used the ''light ring break'' just now, Su Xiao tried to integrate the blue steel shadow energy into the sword light. Unfortunately, he failed. The two could not be merged, and therge area of contact made the two very unstable.


    The definition of the blue steel shadow energy was the energy consumed in closebat, and it had a rejection of most energy and matter. It was normal that it could not be integrated into the sword light.


    He was a little disappointed in his heart. Su Xiao did not give up easily. He did not know how many times he failed in simr experiments.


    "Unable to merge... then what about the package?"


    Su Xiao suddenly had a new idea. Since the two could not merge, how about wrapping the green steel shadow energy on the sword light? It seemed to be a good choice.


    If he wanted to do it, he would do it. Su Xiao returned the dragon sh to the sheath and concentrated.


    "Package, wrap..."


    Dragon sh-cut forward before the de light formed by the ring cut spread. He immediately mobilized the blue steel shadow energy and wrapped the blue steel shadow energy on the de light that was about to spread.


    At this time, the change urred!


    Ka ---


    There was a sound of an explosion. The ring de did not spread around but directly changed shape, and the ring sword light gave birth to light blue spikes.


    The ring sword light was just formed around Su Xiao, so the spikes more than half a meter long quickly stabbed at him.


    Puff...


    In less than a second, Su Xiao became a hedgehog. Those light blue spikes were extremely sharp, piercing his skin and muscles as easily as breaking a piece of paper.


    Blood dripped on the floor, the circr sword radiance and spikes around Su Xiao disappeared, and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    He almost died when he developed the moves. Although it sounded a bit ridiculous, more than one-tenth of the strong people died like this.


    The moves used to kill the enemy were very dangerous and unstable during the development. This was the price of developing the moves, bing stronger.

 Chapter 522: Contact Platform

    The smell of blood spread in the cabin, and the sleeping Bobowang woke up.


    Seeing Su Xiao lying in a pool of blood, Bobowang immediately jumped off the bed and stood in front of Su Xiao. His nose twitched, looking for the position of the enemy.


    After more than ten seconds, Bobowang did not smell the suspicious temperature. After looking at the sword in Su Xiao''s hand and the surrounding sawdust, Bobowang vaguely guessed something.


    The dog''s face was full of helplessness and milk Su Xiao. This was not the first time, nor thest time.


    His life value gradually recovered, Su Xiao''s wound stopped bleeding, and he slowly woke up.


    "Almost... dead, cough ---"


    Coughing out a mouthful of blood, Su Xiao smiled on his face.


    He ate a piece of recovery food, wiped the blood on his body, and bandaged it. Su Xiao''s injury was a little more stable.


    Although it was dangerous just now, he identally developed a very strong move. If the development were sessful, the enemy stabbed by the dragon sh would not die or be disabled.


    The ring cut was not perfect, but he developed another move, which was the spike produced by the green steel shadow wrapped around the sword light. The prating power of this spike was very strong. Su Xiao personally experienced it.


    After Su Xiao stabbed the dragon sh into the enemy''s body, he wrapped the green steel shadow on the sword light, and the spike stabbed out from the inside out of the enemy''s body. It was sour and cool...


    Without thinking, he knew that the enemy would instantly be a hedgehog, and the probability of immediate death was very high.


    The killing de in one hit? Su Xiao shook his head. This was not the killing de in one hit, but the damage to the enemy was not small.


    Su Xiao held the dragon sh in his hand and wrapped the green steel shadow on the dragon sh.


    Su Xiao tried to gather the sword light on the dragon sh without making a sh with his eyes closed.


    Shua!


    A few light blue thorns were generated on the sword of the dragon sh and stabbed around. These thorns were half a meter long and as thick as fingers.


    After using it a few times, Su Xiao was familiar with this ability.


    Su Xiao thought for a while. Since this was an ability derived from the blue steel shadow, it was also good to call it a ''shadow thorn''. It was easy to understand.


    Su Xiao gave the style a very casual name. For example, the ring breaks, and the light de of the ring cuts off the surrounding objects.


    Although the ring break could also be called the ''star arc sh'' or something like that, he preferred to be more practical. Even if it were called the ''star arc sh'', the attack power of the ring break was not increased, so it was simpler.


    Now, Su Xiao developed two more practical moves, namely


    The development direction of ''light ring break'' was to increase the power of the strike and the scope of the attack, and the use of ''light shadow thorn'' was many, and it needed to be slowly explored.


    Su Xiao had an idea: could he insert the dragon sh into the ground and then let the ''light shadow thorn'' stab out from the enemy.


    This idea was not reliable for the time being. Although the pration of the shadow thorn was very strong and even surpassed the de light, the shadow thorn was too short, only half a meter, and to increase the length of the shadow thorn needed to consume a lot of green steel shadow energy.


    A new move was sessfully developed, and the effect was still reflected in actualbat. Su Xiao wiped the blood on the ground,y down on the bed, and slept.


    ...


    On the fourth day after entering the Naruto world, morning.


    The sea was blue, and a few seagulls glided over.


    Therge sailboat had been sailing on the sea for two days, and there was still more than a day left for the main mission. If Su Xiao had not joined a force, he would have been forcibly executed.


    At this time, a strange sound came from inside the cabin.


    "Woo ---, it hurts."


    "Wait... wait a minute, woo ---"


    The sound came from the cabin. After a long time, the red-faced singer, Naxu, walked out of the cabin. Her clothes were a bit untidy.


    Please don''t misunderstand. Su Xiao just helped Naxu to get the bomb. This singer has no hatred for him,


    So he helped the other party to take out the bomb.


    After sailing on the sea for two days, thend finally appeared before him, which was the country of fire.


    The country of fire was the richest ce in the Naruto world. It was spring all year round, there was no too cold weather, and there was no too hot weather.


    There were many grass-type animals that could be found everywhere. There were severalrge rivers in the territory. Whether it was farming, hunting, or fishing, there would be food to eat as long as one worked. Even during wartime, the country of fire rarely starved to death. This ce was too rich.


    Being too rich caused the envy of other countries or viges. This kind of wealth was not without a price. The geography of the country of fire could only be described as bad in terms of war.


    The west was connected to the country of sand, the north was connected to the country of earth, the east was connected to the country of thunder, and the south was the sea. Do not think that the direction of the sea was safe. The country of water was in that direction.


    The four countries surrounded the country of fire. If not for the strong Konoha Vige, the country of fire would have been gnawed into pieces by the other four countries.


    The Sand Country on the left was full of yellow sand, so it had been spying on the Fire Country for a long time. The Thunder Country on the right was a group of warlike people. Even in peacetime, they woulde to the Fire Country to catch the autumn wind.


    The Earth Country above was ambitious, and it stretched out its ws to the Fire Country more than once. Only the Water Country was the most honest because it was busy with civil war. Otherwise, the country wanted to invade the Fire Country the most because it was too poor.


    The Fire Country was still standing in the center of the map, showing its wealth and military strength.


    ...


    Therge sailboat slowly docked. Su Xiao jumped off the ship and stepped onto the territory of the Fire Country.


    As soon as Su Xiao got off the ship, the sailing ship immediately set off and sailed into the distance as if it were for escaping.


    Breathing the fresh air, Su Xiao was in a good mood. Now he only needed to find a force to join. He already had a goal.


    It was unlikely to join Konoha. In addition to special reasons, Konoha rarely epted foreign Ninjas, especially people like Su Xiao. Konoha only weed him in prison.


    There were other forces around the country. With Su Xiao''s strength, finding a medium-sized force to join was no problem.


    Walking through the beach by the sea, Su Xiao came to a green grasnd. On the grasnd, low shrubs could be seen asionally, some wild animals could be seen everywhere, and the birds chirped non-stop.


    Before he took a few steps, Su Xiao''s footsteps stopped.


    Su Xiao was stunned. Before he advanced to the second rank, he had a hint that ''has opened the derivative worldmunication tform''. He had never known what this was.


    When he was in the steel refining world, a second rank contractor he defeated mentioned ''derivative worldmunication tform'' once. Because of this ability, all the second rank contractors in the final scene of the steel refining world knew that he was clearing the underground.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao chose to open it.


    A virtual chat box appeared in front of him, and there were lines of words on it.


    God-Emperor: "Bastard from Blood Gate, I will wait for you in the outermost forest of Konoha."


    Stan: "Wait, it will arrive in three hours at most. Whoever wins the demon-hunting ring will belong to who."


    Gulu: "God Emperor, you will see your sister soon."


    Jin Shisi: "Forest outside of Konoha? Count me in as a Barbarian Sky Adventurer Group."


    Carlo: "Sit and watch the big shots fight."


    Old Second Ma: "Is there a mistake? Is there going to be a big fight in the Naruto world? Are we still going to let people live?"


    Mianxue: "Old Second Ma is so embarrassing. You can leave the group."

 Chapter 523: Illusion

    Seeing these records, Su Xiao finally knew why the contractor knew that he was clearing the steel refining world. It turned out that the contractor had this kind of informationmunication channel.


    This kind of channel was very practical and could greatly encourage the contractor to form an adventure group. Those who passed the first level examination were not weak, so the reincarnation paradise let these contractors group up and reduce the casualties.


    Not only that, but some items obtained in the derivative world could also be sold immediately, but this kind of deal had a high risk and needed to have double strength.


    Su Xiao could speak five times in the derivative worldmunication tform. He found that the Emperor and others had spoken more than ten times when he looked through the record.


    The other party might be a higher level contractor, or the adventure group leader had an increase in the number of messages.


    Just as Su Xiao was looking through the ''derivative worldmunication tform'', a new message popped up.


    Huang Fen: "Recruiting members. Requirement: Any attribute exceeds 50 points. You have mastered the corebat skills. The nurse, mage, and the main tank take priority.


    You need to be upright, have no love, abuse yourpanions, flirt with female members, and have all kinds of weird hobbies. And do not betray the bad guys of the adventure group."


    ...


    The corner of Su Xiao''s mouth curled up. The derivative worldmunication tform was very interesting. He would not speak for the time being. The God-Emperor and Gulu, and others all recognized him. It was better to keep a low profile.


    Through the ''derivative worldmunication tform'', Su Xiao got very important information. There were threerge adventurer groups in the Naruto world, namely the God-Emperor, Blood Gate, and Man Tian. These were allrge adventurer groups.


    As for these adventurer groups, Su Xiao had heard before that they were fighting for the demon hunter set!


    Threerge adventurer groups were fighting, which were hundreds of second rank contractors and above. In such a scale battle, some weak contractors could only hide in a remote ce and tremble.


    "The forest outside the Muye Vige is interesting."


    Su Xiao hesitated, whether he wanted to join in the fun. Although there were manyrge adventurer groups, fighting with the contractor was his best thing.


    Just as Su Xiao thought, the derivative worldmunication tform sent another message.


    Stan: "Gulu, don''t let me find where you are."


    Jin Shisi: "Stan, is there a hole in your brain? Gulu escaped from your hands."


    The Emperor: "This time, it''s one hand. Next time it''s the head, Gulu."


    Gulu, "A bunch of dregs. The demon-hunting trap belongs to me. I will disappear from now on. Bye-bye ---"


    Stan: "Gulu, haven''t you always wanted to fight one on one? If you have the guts,e out and fight one-on-one."


    Gulu: "Have guts? I''m sorry. I have a t groove below me. I don''t have hair. I can''t have guts, silly."


    ...


    Through this information, Su Xiao learned that the final winner was the little girl of the brigade, Coo, a little girl who liked to eat sugar and kill people. The One Ring was in the hands of the other party.


    The situation in the Naruto world was getting more and moreplicated. Now that Gulu was hidden, the threerge adventurer groups would dig three feet into the ground to find her, especially the Emperor, who Gulu killed his sister.


    These things had nothing to do with Su Xiao for the time being. He needed to join a group of forces as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be forcibly executed.


    After Su Xiao had traveled for two hours, a small town appeared in his sight.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao left the small town, and a map appeared in his hand.


    "Tian Country, Chuan Country, Yin Vige, River Country, Lie Country, Iron Country, Vortex Country, Rain Country."


    These were the forces around the Fire Country in addition to Konoha, and Su Xiao ruled out several of them.


    The first thing that was ruled out was the Yin Vige. There was a snake there, and joining there would risk being dissected.


    Tian Country, Chuan Country, Lie Country, and River Country, four small countries, were ruled out. These small countries were too weak, so weak that Su Xiao did not want to join.


    Then there was only the Iron Country, the Whirlpool Country, and the Rain Country. The Vortex Country was not strong. It was a choice that had to be used as ast resort.


    The Iron Country and the Rain Country were two choices. Su Xiao was more partial to the Iron Country because there were too many fierce people in the Rain Country.


    Those people could destroy arge Ninja Vige with theirbined strength.


    This was not an exaggeration. Someone in the Rain Country even had the strength to fight against a Ninja Vige. Those eyes were also top strength in theter part of the plot.


    In this way, the safest thing was to join the Iron Country. The warriors there also used knives and were good at knowing energy wrapping weapons.


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang. Bobowang''s speed only took a few hours to reach the Iron Country.


    ...


    In the forest far away from the Muye Vige.


    This ce is very far from Konoha, and even if we fight here, Konoha won''t be able to detect it for a short period.


    "Pla---"


    The trees were burning, and a red-haired man stood in the forest. There was a scar on his chest, and it looked like a wound caused by a dagger weapon.


    The trees within a few meters of the man were all burnt ck. When he came, there were two lines of ck footprints on the road, as if the soil he stepped on would be burnt.


    This man was called Huang Fen, the second inmand of the Blood Gate Adventurer Group.


    "Boss, I can''t find him. That girl is too good at hiding."


    "En got it. I''ll leave immediately. The Emperor has gone crazy and almost died in his hands."


    Huang Fen walked into the distance, leaving a path of fire along the way. It seemed that everything that approached him would be burned away.


    Ten minutes after Huang Fen left, a white arm poked out from the scorched earth. A little girl emerged from the soil, a little dusty.


    "It''s so hot."


    The little girl was so hot that she stuck out her tongue. The clothes on her body had traces of being burned. One arm was cut off, and other wounds were on her body. She was the Gulu that the threerge adventurer groups were looking for.


    "Damn, fireman, it''s not good to go from there, but you have to go from my head..."


    Gulu shook off the dirt on his hair and quickly took off his clothes. She looked at the broken arm that still had a small part left and seemed to be a little unhappy. She took out a long sharp dagger and cut it directly. Blood sshed out. Gulu not only did not scream but his face was flushed.


    With one hand wrapped around the wound, Gulu took out a new set of clothes and put it on.


    "It seems to have provoked public anger. Let''s continue to shrink. No. 3, that muscr man, is unreliable. If there''s a chance, we must kill him."


    While speaking, Gulu''s body gradually faded, and he walked out of the forest.


    ...


    Near the border of the country of fire.


    Su Xiao walked on a snowfield, and his face was not good.


    An hour ago, he arrived in the country of iron and saw the leader of the country of iron, Sanchuan, showing his intention to join the country of iron.


    Although Sanchuan was very polite, he refused Su Xiao''s intention to join. The reason was that the Iron Country was established in China, and it was impossible to ept an assassin with a reputation outside.


    Yes, Su Xiao had a reputation outside. The reason was to assassinate the 4th Mizukage and publicly attack the Mist Vige. He was the top terrorist in the Naruto world.


    Creak, creak. Su Xiao, who was stepping on the snow, began to think of countermeasures. Was he going to join the Sound Vige? He should be weed there.


    "It''s a little difficult."


    After moving forward for a while, Su Xiao suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Who,e out."


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand. Su Xiao looked ahead.


    "Oh? I have found it. This guy''s perception is very sharp. It seems that it is not an undeserved reputation. What do you think, skunk?"


    "Well, very sharp. A low-level illusion is ineffective."


    The light and shadow in front of him were blurred, and two figures appeared in front of Su Xiao.

 Chapter 524: Recruit

    Seeing the two people in front of him, Su Xiao became alert, and a dragon sh appeared in his hand.


    He had seen the two of them before, but in anime, they were Uchiha Itachi and Kisame Hoshigaki.


    Su Xiao had some doubts in his heart. Why would the members of the Akatsuki organization appear here?


    The so-called Akatsuki organization was an ''illegal gang'' in the Naruto world. The members of the Akatsuki organization were all mixed up, and there were all kinds of people.


    War orphans, old undying, diehard followers, loyal rebels, and young people whocked love.


    Such a group of powerful people with different personalities gathered together. Unity love had nothing to do with the Akatsuki organization. It wasmon to attackpanions without a word.


    Now, two members of the Akatsuki organization stood in front of Su Xiao, wearing a ck windbreaker embroidered with red clouds.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao spoke with a smile on his face, slowly moving forward. If he fought with the two people, getting close was the only chance.


    "If you get any closer, I''ll leave you a beautiful cut."


    Persimmon


    Su Xiao stopped moving forward.


    "You are Byakuya?"


    Uchiha spoke. His tone was neither fast nor slow.


    "Probably."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s answer, Weasel frowned.


    "Someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "Our leader."


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. The purpose of these two people was very obvious now. They pulled him into the Akatsuki. After all, he had the record of assassinating the fourth generation Water Shadow and attacking the Mist Vige. It was normal for the Akatsuki toe to him.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    He pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "The leader wants you to join us. We can talk about the specificster."


    As he spoke, Itachi made a look at the Ghost Mermaid. Every time a neer joined, they would fight. After all, those who joined the Akatsuki were all unruly and unruly.


    Ghost shark understood what Itachi meant and took off the ninja knife on his back.


    "Don''t let him get close to you."


    "I know."


    Ghost shark moved his muscles, but Su Xiao suddenly said: "I can join you."


    "Huh?"


    Ghost Shark, who was just about to make a seal, was stunned.


    Seeing the confusion between the two people, Su Xiao said again: "I can join you."


    Joining Xiao was a good choice. After all, he did not have many choices. Compared to Yinren Vige, Xiao was a better choice, although it was also dangerous.


    Moreover, there was a benefit to joining Xiao. There should be very few contractors in the Akatsuki organization, or it should be said that there were no at all.


    "You agree?"


    Ghost Shark was ready to make a move, but Su Xiao agreed.


    "Before, I was ready to join the Iron Country, but unfortunately, I was rejected. Now someone has taken the initiative to recruit me. Of course, I have to go and see."


    Su Xiao returned the Dragon sh to its sheath. Fighting with Ghost Shark was a thankless thing. In his opinion, the battle that could not kill the enemy was meaningless.


    "Is that so? Then let''s go."


    Itachi turned to prepare to move forward, and Su Xiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait."


    Itachi and Ghost Shark looked at Su Xiao.


    "How is the treatment of your organization? What is the monthly sry?"


    Su Xiao''s question was difficult for the cold.


    "The treatment is not bad, but the premise is that you can live."


    "That''s good."


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang''s back and followed behind Itachi and the ghost shark.


    Sou, Sou ---


    Itachi and Ghost Shark elerated. Bobowang also ran. The two were very fast, but they were not fast enough to shake off Bobowang.


    As they ran, the two people in front of them whispered.


    "Itachi, why did the leader invite him to join? This guy''s strength..."


    "He is very strong behind him."


    The spy of the Mist Ninjas gave us detailed information. If he gets close to you, you may all die.


    "Huh? So strong?"


    "The premise is that he can get close to me."


    "Understood, then he is a reserve member?"


    "No, official member. There is also an empty ring."


    "An official member?"


    Ghost Shark was somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, he is responsible for controlling the human pir in close range, which is very helpful for the n to capture the tailed beasts. Now, no one in the organization dares to get close to the human pir in addition to flying. He is responsible for filling this gap."


    After getting a reply from Itachi, Ghost Shark understood the intention of their leader.


    Previously, someone in the Akatsuki made up for this vacancy, which was Loquatten, but Loquatten hid and died in a battle. Although the other people in the organization were very strong, they were not strong enough to reach the human pir. As for Fei Duan, although that guy would not die if he got close to the human pir, he would be beaten very badly.


    Scorpion, Deidara, Horn and others were not weak, but they have not meleed experts.


    After Manchuriki became a beast, his closebat ability was very strong. The most appropriate way to deal with it was to hold him in close range. Others helped to attack. In this way, he could ensure that he could capture Manchuriki alive to the greatest extent. Otherwise, there might be a situation where he might identally kill the Manchuriki. Nagato had almost killed the Manchuriki and finally held back, causing the Manchuriki to escape.


    ...


    Following Itachi and Ghostshark, Su Xiao pondered in his heart.


    The Akatsuki invited him to join, but he did not know what they wanted him to do. It would be better if he went to capture the tailed beasts. Su Xiao''s purpose was to absorb the chakra in the body of the tail-beasts to improve the green steel shadow.


    If he looked for tailed beasts himself, even at the end of the mission, he might not be able to find a tailed beast.


    Even if he found tailed beasts, it was still unknown whether he could fight, so joining the Akatsuki was a good choice.


    If he could participate in the n to capture the strength of the pirs, Su Xiao might be able to absorb two to more tailed beasts.


    Although this was good news, he had to be careful of the few people in the Akatsuki organization.


    The first person was ck Zetsu, who knew how many years he had lived. Although he had been doing nothing in the early, middle, andte stages, in the final battle, he discovered the boss''s identity behind the scenes.


    The second thing to be careful of was Uchiha Obito. His close friend killed this guy''s unrequited love before him, and then he became extremely extreme.


    In Obito''s eyes, without Rin''s world, it didn''t matter whether it was destroyed or not. He could do anything to revive Rin, even if it meant destroying the world!


    The third thing to be careful of was Uchiha Itachi. This brotherplex was a spy, and his heart was determined to die. Later, he gave his brother a big ''package'' and went to the west with a smile.


    As for the others, although they were dangerous, they had their weaknesses.


    Among the members of the Akatsuki, Su Xiao was most interested in a bomb madman. His alchemy bomb was simr to the other party''s y bomb, and he could exchange knowledge with each other.


    Although the alchemy bomb was convenient, the power was great, making it too troublesome, and the cost was not low.


    The ideal alchemy bomb could be made anytime, and the price was low and convenient to carry.


    It was still too early to consider these things. Su Xiao wanted to join the Akatsuki as soon as possible. The time limit of the task would be over in 32 hours. At that time, he would only die, and even the hunter had no privilege.

 Chapter 525: Rain Village

    At the beginning of thentern light, within the borders of the Country of Fire, there was a poor vige.


    This vige was located at the edge of the Country of Fire. Because it was located in the forest, traffic was inconvenient. Most of the people here lived by hunting.


    There was a restaurant, a tavern, and a grocery store. Every night, there would be drunkards here.


    In the restaurant''s corner, three men sat around a wooden table with simple food on it.


    "How far is it?"


    Su Xiao spoke. At this time, the atmosphere of the three people was a bit strange.


    Ghost shark sat next to Su Xiao. The ninja knife rubber machine was ced beside his hand, ready to swing at Su Xiao. Itachi sat in a position far away from Su Xiao.


    Ghost shark coughed. He finally knew why Payne invited Su Xiao to join. At this time, he was less than half a meter away from Su Xiao. The sharpness made him feel ufortable.


    The man beside him was like a knife that could cut off his head, sharp and aggressive.


    "Soon, if we travel overnight, we will arrive in eight hours at most."


    Itachi did not show any expression on his face, but he began to doubt Su Xiao in his heart. The other seemed to be very eager to join Akatsuki. Considering his identity as a spy, Weasel did not mention this.


    "Are you very eager to join us?"


    Ghost Shark opened his mouth. Although a rebel, he was a verypetent and loyal ninja. Ghost Shark was caught in the subsequent plot, and the enemy wanted a perceptive Ninja to get information in his mind.


    Ghost Shark''s choice at that time was admirable. After he broke free from the restraints and determined that he could not escape, he used the water prison technique to trap himself and summoned the shark to devour him, not revealing the information. Even the enemy admired this kind of cruelty and loyalty.


    As long as Ghost Shark joined a certain force and agreed with this force, he would never betray that force.


    "The Dark Group of the Mist Ninjas is chasing me. Otherwise, why do you think I want to join the Iron Country?"


    "Oh? It seems that you joined us to avoid the pursuit of the Mist Vige."


    "Yes, I have some grievances with the current Water Shadow of the Mist Vige. If there is a chance, I want to kill that woman. She also wants to kill me. The Dark Group of the Mist has already caught up with the Fire Country."


    Hearing this information, Ghost Shark nodded. Previously, some people joined the Akatsuki to avoid disaster. In the eyes of outsiders, the organization was a war merchant.


    The Akatsuki organization was a mercenary organization that did not belong to any country. They provoked some small wars and then used a low price to monopolize the warmission of small countries. They increased the scale of the war and then broke the Ninja system of the big country, monopolizing all the wars.


    They had a few goals.


    First, gather arge amount of money to prepare for the future.


    Second, start a small-scale war, gradually expand the scale of the war and break the current system.


    Third, capture tailed beasts, and use tailed-beast weapons to conquer and unify the world and bring peace.


    This was the purpose of Dawn during the reign of Nagato. Nagato hated the war deeply. He knew that he needed to start a bigger war if he wanted to end the war. Only by breaking the vige system could there be true peace.


    Nagato''s dream was very good, but unfortunately, as long as humans existed, the war would not stop.


    Jealousy, hatred, discrimination, arrogance, interest, and too many things were enough to start a war.


    Although the war was cruel, it was a crucial point for the progress of human civilization.


    Knowing that the Mist Group was hunting Su Xiao, Weasel and Ghost Shark did not show anything. More than 50 of the members of the Akatsuki were being hunted by the various viges.


    After a short rest after dinner, the three of them continued on their way. Their destination was the Rain Vige in the Rain Country at the border of the Fire Country.


    Although the Rain Country and the Water Country were simr in name, the two were very far apart, and the Rain Vige was not rted to the Mist Vige.


    The Rain Country was small, and it rained all year round. It was said that it never stopped.


    Of course, the rain there would not stop because it was arge Ninjutsu barrier. After the enemy entered the Rain Country, they would be affected once the rain-drenched them.


    Now, the Rain Vige was the base camp of the Akatsuki organization, and the leader of the Akatsuki organization, Nagato, was also the real leader of the Rain Vige.


    In the current period, Dawn was evil, and if one had to define him, the Akatsuki in this period was an organization that used extreme means to create future peace.


    In the future, after Nagato died, the Akatsuki organization fell into the hands of Uchiha Obito. At that time, Dawn was the real terrifying organization, acting for a person''s will.


    So, this period of Akatsuki was different from theter Akatsuki. Su Xiao would never join if it were for theter Akatsuki organization.


    The three of them walked through the night because the three them traveled too fast. The Mist Ninjas who chased Su Xiao could only sigh.


    As for the Rain Country, how many of them died.


    After traveling for eight hours, the sky lit up.


    Unlike the previous morning, today''s morning was particrly gloomy, and the sky was gray, which showed that they had arrived in the Rain Country.


    Raindrops fell, and the rain became heavier and heavier as they moved forward.


    The rain fell on Su Xiao, light blue lightning shed, and the chakra mixed in the rain was instantly destroyed.


    Itachi, who was running in front, turned his head and frowned after looking at Su Xiao. He sensed the feeling of energy devouring.


    Su Xiao changed Itachi''s perception. It was not only the sharpness before but also an inexplicable threat. There was a special energy in the other person''s body.


    Ka ---


    The muscles of the ninja de on the back of the ghost shark shivered, causing the ghost shark to change its expression.


    "What''s going on?"


    Itachi thought that the ghost shark sensed the enemy.


    "It''s okay, and the shark muscle just sensed energy. Do you think so, Byakuya?"


    "Who knows."


    Su Xiao put away the green steel shadow energy, an instinctive reaction.


    Now that Su Xiao had arrived near the Rain Vige, Nagato must have sensed something.


    Thend area of the Rain Vige was not big, the buildings here were very high, and the top was sharp, which was the result of the perennial rain.


    The sharp cone-like roof could avoid the rain and noise of the roof to the greatest extent, reducing the cost of minor maintenance.


    The whole Rain Vige was full of metal pipes everywhere, simr to the heat supply pipes, and the specific function was unknown.


    "We''re here, and I''ll take you to see the leader."


    Ghost shark opened its mouth, skunk turned and walked away, its pace very slow.


    "It seems that your partner''s body is not very good."


    Su Xiao looked at Itachi, who was walking far away. The breath of life of the other party was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It seemed that he had overdrawn his body energy all year round.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ghost Shark had a good rtionship with Weasel. The two had simr experiences.


    "It''s nothing. Didn''t you see the leader?"


    "Come with me."


    ...


    In a room on the top floor of a metal building dozens of meters high in the Rain Vige, the room was pitch ck, and only the faint sound of breathing could be heard.


    "Xiao Nan."


    A voice called out, hoarse and tired.


    The door was pushed open, and a blue-haired woman walked into the room.


    As the woman opened the door, the dim light entered the room. There was an iron machine in the room, and on it stood a lean man with a pale face. The man''s hands were connected to the machine. It seemed to be a simple control device.


    The man had dark red hair. Because he was too thin, his ribs were visible. The most eye-catching thing was behind the man. There were ck iron rods on his back, and there was a connection point behind the iron rod.

 Chapter 526: Withered Wood

    "Nagato, how is your health today?"


    Konan looked at Nagato with a worried gaze.


    "Fortunately, a new member has arrived. You and Yahiko will wee him. He will be of help to our ns. However, we don''t know where he is, so we need to observe him for a while."


    Yahiko was a dead person, a corpse controlled by Nagato.


    Nagato could control six bodies and give them different abilities. The six bodies were named Payne.


    The six bodies were Heaven Path, Asura Path, Human Path, Animal Path, Hungry Ghost Path, and Hell Path.


    The Heaven Path was made from Yahiko''s body, while Yahiko was a formerpanion of Nagato and Konan.


    "Well, which Ninja Vige is this?"


    "It''s not a traitor, and it''s an assassin. He tried to assassinate the 4th Mizukage. Be careful when you negotiate with him, don''t get too close to him."


    "Why?"


    "ording to the information, he rarely uses Ninjutsu. He is good at using ninja knives. His knife skills areparable to Konoha''s White Tooth.


    His name is White Night. Maybe he has some rtionship with Konoha''s White Tooth. Later, pay attention to observation."


    Xiao Nan was shocked and nodded. Of course, she had heard of Konoha''s White Tooth. It was a man who made many Ninjas scared with a ninja knife.


    Xiao Nan left the room and walked downstairs with Tian Dao outside the door.


    The long door controlled Tian Dao. Whether it was words or actions, this was a long door in a certain sense.


    "Shall we go together?"


    Xiao Nan asked.


    "I won''t show up. You and Ghost Shark talk to him."


    Although the voice changed, it was Nagato who was talking.


    Xiao Nan knew what Nagato meant. Nagato''s going was a kind of deterrence to prevent Su Xiao from escaping after refusing to recruit him.


    In the back alley of the Rain Vige, in an underground room.


    "Do you usually stay here?"


    Sitting in the damp room, Su Xiao clicked his tongue in wonder. The treatment of the Akatsuki organization members was not good, and these rebels would not have any objections?


    Ghost Shark leaned on the side, seemingly not caring about the humid environment.


    "I am a traitor. I can''t appear on the surface. Most of the time, we won''t stay in the Rain Vige. The Akatsuki organization will not restrict the actions of the members. We canplete the task when there is a task."


    The door was pushed open, and a blue-haired beauty walked into the room. Although Su Xiao knew that this was Xiao Nan, he would not show it. It was courting death. The appropriate ''y dumb'' was good for hiding himself.


    Su Xiao would not be stupid enough to say to Nagato: "I know the future development. After your bold and powerful single-to-one wooden leaf vige was forced to lower your IQ by a rich second generation with the protagonist halo, you were forced to die by mouth."


    Su Xiao went up and down to look at Xiao Nan. It had to be said that the real Xiao Nan was a great beauty. She had a good figure and a unique temperament.


    "This is the leader of Xiao?"


    Xiao Nan had no expression. Su Xiao''s current rebellious appearance was normal. If there were no such rebelliousness, he would not go to assassinate the fourth generation water shadow and almost seeded.


    "I am not the leader of Xiao, but I can represent the leader of Xiao."


    Xiao Nan sat down, also looking at Su Xiao.


    "You agree to join us?"


    "Agree."


    Xiao Nan was surprised by Su Xiao''s straightforwardness.


    "If I say I don''t agree, can I leave alive?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Xiao Nan and Ghost Shark said in unison.


    "So, to keep my life, I am ready to join you. I have a requirement in terms of treatment. Otherwise, don''t expect me to help you work hard."


    Su Xiao had not revealed any ws until now. He was entrusted by someone to assassinate the fourth generation water shadow, and now joining Xiao showed that it was for the benefit.


    Of course, this is not a problem. What do you want? Ninjutsu? Secret arts? Money? Women? These can all be provided to you, but you have to show your value before that.


    "


    Su Xiao, who was sitting on the chair, sat up straight. If he wanted to join the Akatsuki, he could not only rely on his mouth and past deeds. He wanted to show his value so that he could get the trust of the Akatsuki organization and finally participate in the operation of capturing tailed beasts.


    "Value... is what I can do and what I am good at?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that so..."


    Su Xiao thought about it.


    "I am good at assassination, explosion, intelligence, the assassination of the enemy leader, setting upplicated traps, camouge, frontal attack, super long-range sniping. The farthest distance is 1.2 to 1.4 kilometers..."


    Su Xiao said his speciality. The more Xiao Nan listened, the deeper she frowned. She thought that Su Xiao was talking big.


    "You are also good at sting? What should I pay attention to when it explodes?"


    Xiao Nan seemed to be chatting with Su Xiao. This was not the case. She was inquiring about Su Xiao''s information.


    "Explosion is a bitplicated. It is mainly about the size, density, shape of the target, and the environment. There is..."


    Su Xiao began to introduce the specific knowledge of the explosion to Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan was good at using the explosion talisman, but she was not a bomb expert. The method of using the explosion talisman could be simple and crude.


    Xiao Nan could still understand what Su Xiao said at first. In the middle, she began not to understand it. As for the final mixing of the bomb and the countless chemistry forms, Xiao Nan was confused, but she still had to pretend that she could understand.


    "This is the basic knowledge of sting, and there is still about four-fifths of it that has not been finished."


    Su Xiao cleared his throat and was ready to continue, the ghost shark''s eye on the side twitched, and he almost fell asleep from listening.


    "Cough ---, let''s talk about thister. Let''s talk about treatment."


    Through Su Xiao''s understanding of sting, Xiao Nan saw that Su Xiao was not talking big before.


    "I won''t ask for too much in terms of treatment. I am now being hunted down by the ck Group of the Mist Vige. Although they can''t do anything to me, it annoys me. As for the other benefits, we can talk about themter. After all, I have not made any contribution yet."


    Su Xiao would not ask for too much. He did not have much time left for his main task. He had to find a force to join as soon as possible.


    "How about this? We will help you solve the chase of the Mist. If you want, you can take revenge in the future, but in your personal name."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao answered very simply, and the Heavenly Axiom outside the door walked away.


    "Wee to the Akatsuki, and you will not regret your choice today."


    Xiao Nan reached out his hand, and Su Xiao also reached out.


    "I hope so."


    Su Xiao chose to submit, 3000 paradise coins were obtained, and the tips appeared one after another.


    Difficulty Level: Lv.23


    Mission summary: Help Nagato destroy Konoha.


    Mission information: This is the final part of the main mission.


    [Quest deadline: 60 natural days. ]


    [Mission reward: 50000 paradise coins, soul crystal ¡Á10, 12 attribute points. ]


    [Mission penalty: All attributes -8. ]


    ...


    After seeing the main mission, Su Xiao was not good. He finally knew why the contractor rarely joined the Akatsuki organization. The reason was that the world''s difficulty would be greatly increased.


    What was the concept of level 34? This meant that Su Xiao might encounter an enemy that he could not fight against. The probability of death was very high.


    This was the horror of the open world. The world''s difficulty might be greatly increased because of one move.


    Although level 34 was dangerous, as long as he was careful, he would not die. This was only the world difficulty, not the mission difficulty.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. From today on, he was a member of the Akatsuki organization. He was wearing a cool uniform to cut people.

 Chapter 527: The Ring

    [Sessfully joined the Akatsuki, although the world difficulty has greatly increased, it is not without other benefits. ]


    [Hint: Hunter has joined the Akatsuki faction, faction store has opened. ]


    [faction store opened, current contribution value: 0. ]


    [Hunter can use contribution points to exchange items to go to the faction store. ]


    [Because the Xiao camp is neutral and chaotic, the favorability is friendly and neutral, and no improvement can be made. ]


    [Hunter needs to be careful, any suspicious behavior will lead the members of the Xiao to attack you. ]


    ...


    A series of notifications appeared. As a big force in the Naruto world, the Xiao organization naturally had camp stores, simr to the CCG contribution store in the ghouls'' world.


    The camp store was located in the Rain Vige. Su Xiao already knew the specific location. As for getting contribution points, it should be the task issued by Xiao.


    After Su Xiao joined Xiao, Xiao Nan walked out of the room and returned after a while, holding a ck background red cloud windbreaker and a ring in his hand.


    "There are not many rules of Xiao. When carrying out the task, one must wear these clothes, and this ring can not be taken off in any situation."


    Su Xiao took the ck background red cloud windbreaker and put it on the ring on his shoulder.


    The ring was not particrly special. The ring was the size of a longan, and there was the word "Kong" on it.


    The previous owner of this ring was called Orochimaru, and he had been persuaded by Weasel not long after joining the ring, so this ring had always been empty.


    [Kong Ring]


    Origin: Shadow Ninja


    [Rarity: Purple]


    [Type: Ring(This is a storyline item and has no conflict with the equipment in it) ]


    [Durability: 40/40]


    [Equipment requirement: an official member of the Akatsuki organization. ]


    [Equipment effect: Illusion Light Body Technique(active). After use, you can build a phantom avatar in a specific position. ]


    [Hint: Phantom avatar canst for 36 hours at most. ]


    [Hint: Illusion Light Body Technique(active) consumes 100 mana values every time used. ]


    [Rating 101]


    [Description: A standard item of the Akatsuki organization. ]


    [Price: Unable to obtain ownership, can not be sold or brought out of this derivative world. ]


    ...


    The members of the Akatsuki were distributed all over the world, generally not staying in the Rain Vige. Nagato would use the


    Not only the gathering, but Xiao Nan also used this technique to issue missions daily.


    And there was one more thing, through this ring, he could sense Su Xiao''s position. He could also sense the location of other members of the Akatsuki so that the members could find each other''s positions.


    This ring was equivalent to a remotemunication device and locator. Without it, the Akatsuki organization was a pile of loose sand, and it was too inconvenient to contact.


    "It''s clear."


    Su Xiao put the ring on his right hand. His left hand was wrapped in a red metal bracer, so it was impossible to wear the ring.


    "So... what do I do after that?"


    He had just entered the Akatsuki, and the organization would let him hand over the ''pledge'', meaning to do something ''bad'' to show his loyalty.


    "Go find your partner."


    "Partners?"


    Su Xiao was a little confused. There were three teams in the Akatsuki organization, and these three teams were two groups.


    Thebination of Itachi and ghost shark, scorpion and Deidara, the horns and the flying section.


    "Yes, they are in the Land of the River."


    The Country of River was located between the Country of Fire and the Country of Sand. This was a medium-sized country that stood aloof from worldly affairs.


    Because it was located at the border of the Country of Fire, the Country of Sand was separated. The Country of Fire would not allow other countries to invade this country.


    Su Xiao did not ask more. If there were members of the Akatsuki organization in the Country of River, he could sense them through the ''Space Ring''. He was a little curious about who this unknown partner was.


    At the end of the negotiation, Su Xiao seemed to be an official member of the Akatsuki organization. This was not the case. Xiao Nan arranged him into a two-person team and became the third person in the team. The meaning was very obvious, let the other two monitor and observe Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao''s information had been investigated, it was necessary to observe for some time.


    Xiao Nan got up and left the room. When he walked to the door, he suddenly thought of something.


    By the way, you can''t leak the information about the organization. Also,


    Be careful of your two partners. Don''t be killed by them.


    Xiao Nan sighed and left the room. Originally, there were many reserve members in the organization, but after the official formation, manyter members were killed, and the horns made a huge ''contribution'' to Scorpion.


    Especially Jiaodu, the few people who had formed a team with him were killed one after another until Jiaodu met that weirdo Fei Duan. After many attempts, Fei Duan was still alive and kicking, but Jiaodu lost two hearts.


    After Xiao Nan left, Ghost Shark also left, leaving only Su Xiao and Bobowang in the room.


    Bobowangy on the ground, his face was calm, but he had given Ghost Shark and Xiao Nan their respective nicknames in his heart. In Bobowang''s heart, Ghost Shark''s nickname was dried fish, and Xiao Nan was a long-legged female creature.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, and the green smoke was endless. His eyes narrowed as if he was thinking about something.


    The first stage of the main mission had beenpleted. As for destroying Konoha, Su Xiao would not participate in that matter for a short time.


    Nagato would go to Konoha sooner orter, but when a person was alive, Nagato would not destroy Konoha, and that person was Itachi.


    When Itachi joined Nagato, he had an agreement with Nagato. He promised to help the Akatsuki, and in return, Nagato could not attack Konoha and capture Kyubi.


    With Itachi''s current physical state, it was no problem to hold on for a few more years, but soon after, he chose to die for his brother before his eyes werepletely blind.


    Now that the strength of Itachi was greatly weakened, it was true that the Mangekyo Sharingan was powerful, but at the same time, it constantly eroded the vision and body of Itachi.


    Now, Itachi looked at things more than ten meters away and began to blur. As for things further away, it was impossible to see clearly.


    Family and vige, Itachi chose the vige. Between the younger brother and the vige, Itachi chose the younger brother.


    So, before Itachi died, Nagato would not attack Konoha. Even Nagato was afraid of the angry skunk.


    Su Xiao did not need to think about these things first. Nagato would attack Konoha within two months. Otherwise, the difficulty of the task would be greater.


    Su Xiao wanted to clean up the offenders and the hunters before attacking Konoha.


    Of these two things, he chose to hunt the pirs first, which would greatly increase his strength so that he could easily solve the offenders.


    Before hunting the pirs, Su Xiao had to do one thing: get the trust of the Akatsuki organization.


    In his mind, he thought of the progress of the matter: to get the trust of the Akatsuki organization ¡ú - hunt tail-beasts ¡ú - kill the offender ¡ú - assist Nagato in destroying Konoha.


    There was another thing besides this order, which was the big fight between the contractor and the demon-hunting suit.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Xiao decided not to take the initiative to participate in this matter. If he happened to encounter it, he could try to rob it, provided that the threerge adventure groups did not besiege him.


    Not to mention being besieged by three adventure groups, he might die if he was besieged by one of them.


    If not for the three adventure groups fighting before, he would not have the idea to participate in this matter. He had this idea before he intended to fish in troubled waters, and Gulu seeded, so he decisively gave up.

 Chapter 528: Faction Store

    Su Xiao walked on the street of the Rain Vige. There were few pedestrians here, and the passers-by were in a hurry.


    The Rain Vige was the nest of the Akatsuki organization, and it was heavily guarded.


    The subordinates were not allowed to leave the Rain Vige and cut off contact with the outside world.


    Su Xiao''s destination was the back street of the Rain Vige. There was a tall building where the camp store was located.


    The camp store was a very special department. Su Xiao had checked out once in the ghoul world.


    This time, the camp store was different from thest time. The Naruto world was an open world, and it was notparable to the ghoul world.


    Coming to the iron building of the camp store, this building was sharp and thin, and it was dozens of meters high.


    As soon as he entered the building, Su Xiao immediately felt a few eyes looking at him. There were many ninjas guarding the building.


    Su Xiao guessed that this so-called camp store was the logistics of the Rain Vige. Not only could hee to trade for items, but other members of the Akatsuki could also.


    Da, da, da...


    Su Xiao walked on the special stairs. The higher he went, the more ninjas he monitored. After he reached more than ten floors, a ninja secretly monitored him every few meters.


    Coming to the twenty-first floor, it was very cold. A window simr to a grocery store appeared not far away.


    A thin older man sat behind the window listlessly. Su Xiao vaguely saw a ck metal ring on the wrist of this older man.


    This kind of metal was simr to the metal stick stuck in the six bodies of Payne, and this older man was an ordinary person, not a ninja.


    "You are?"


    The older man went up and down to look at Su Xiao. After seeing the ring in Su Xiao''s hand, the older man was shocked. Because of the Ring of Air '', Su Xiao could arrive here.


    Otherwise, he would have been stopped by the ninjas he met on the road.


    These ninjas were the confidants of Nagato and Xiaonan. The ring represented Nagato, which was Payne.


    Payne was the god of the Rain Vige, and Xiaonan was the god messenger. Even so, the members of the Akatsuki still acted low-key in the Rain Vige.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    As soon as the older man finished speaking, arge list of items appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    Seeing the items in the first ce on the list of items, Su Xiao''s pupils shrank.


    The contents on the list were:


    [Origin: Shadow Ninja, Vortex n. ]


    [Rarity: Light Gold]


    [Type: Embedded type secret rune. ]


    [Effect: Able to be branded somewhere in the equipment or body. After being branded, the ability will be obtained - Beginner Spatial Imprisonment. ]


    [Beginner Spatial Imprisonment: Able to seal spatial fluctuations within 50 meters. Space skills below Tier 5 in this area are ineffective. The effectsts for 30 minutes. Cooldown: 2 natural days. ]


    [Rating: 285]


    [Description: A secret rune produced from the Vortex n. When branded, there is a certain chance of failure. The consequences of failure are severe. Please consider this carefully. ]


    [Price: 3000 camp contribution points. ]


    ...


    [Origin: Naruto world]


    [Rarity: Dark purple]


    Type: S


    [Effect: Arge amount of water is instantly fixed to form a huge oval water prison, wrapping itself and the enemy. The water prison will move with the caster as the center. ]


    Rating 240


    [Description: This is an S -- rank ninjutsu, but it requires Chakra. Members of Akatsuki have no interest in this ninjutsu. ]


    [Price: Needs to trade with persimmon]


    ...


    Quality: Purple


    [Type: Prop. ]


    [Effect: Unable to grasp Puppet Maniption Technique, Unable to view. ]


    [Rating: 132]


    [Description: Puppet created by a scorpion. ]


    [Price: Requires bartering with a scorpion. ]


    ...


    Fire Escape - Majestic Dragon Fire Technique


    [Origin: Naruto world]


    Quality: Purple


    Type B


    [Effect: Gather the Chakra in the back of your throat and spray it like a big fireball. The lethality is strong. ]


    Rating 129


    Introduction: Ninjutsu that the Uchiha n is good at.


    [Price: Needs to barter with Yu Zhibo Weasel. ]


    ...


    [Water Escape - Water Dragon Spell]


    [Origin: Naruto world]


    [Rarity: Purple]


    [Type: B -- ss Fire Release Ninjutsu]


    [Effect: Inject Chakra into the water, condense water into a dragon form to attack the enemy, or directly shoot water pirs in the shape of a water dragon from the mouth to attack the enemy. The attack range changes ording to the amount of Chakra. ]


    [Rating: 98]


    [Description: A widely circted ninjutsu developed by the 2nd Hokage. ]


    [Price: 75 points of camp contribution points. ]


    ...


    There were dozens of items on the list of items. Most of them were low-level ninjutsu. The items that belonged to Nagato could be exchanged with camp contribution points. The items that belonged to other Akatsuki members needed to be bartered.


    There were two things that Su Xiao wanted to get the most among these items.


    One was light gold quality, and this was the quality above dark purple. This grade of items had already begun to touch on space, and there was no doubt about its strength.


    Although the open world was dangerous, the possibility of obtaining benefits was higher.


    Although the level was not enough to block the space transmission of the reincarnation paradise, it was no problem to block space Ninjutsu like Hiraishin.


    If there was this thing, even Uchiha Obito might be defeated, but there was a high risk when this thing was branded, and the owner did not use it, so he needed to consider it carefully.


    The second item that Su Xiao wanted was that although this was only a B -level ninjutsu, it was very powerful, and the speed of release was very fast. The price in the reincarnation paradise was not lower than some A -level ninjutsu.


    The difficulty of obtaining this thing was not low, and it needed to be bartered with Itachi.


    After checking the camp store, Su Xiao directly left the Rain Vige. Although the mission time was two months, there were many things he had to do


    He had a vague feeling that other contractors'' stay time might not be so long, and the main mission of different camps was different. It was best for him to determine the rest of the contractor''s stay time.


    If the other contractor''s stay time were not as long as his, then the pressure would be reduced in theter stages, and there was no need to worry about other contractorsing out to stir up trouble.


    ...


    After leaving the range of the Rain Vige, Su Xiao put on Xiao''s uniform and the ring of air on his finger. If the contractor saw Su Xiao now, he would be shocked.


    The edge of the Kingdom of Rain was the Kingdom of River. As long as they arrived at the Kingdom of River, the Ring of Air could sense the position of the nearby members of Akatsuki.


    After confirming the direction, Su Xiao rode on Bobowang.


    After a few hours of travel, the ring on Su Xiao''s hand emitted a special fluctuation.


    "Bobo, stop."


    Bobowang immediately braked and made a drift. This idiot recently felt that this action was very cool.


    Su Xiao was sensing the fluctuations on the ring, and Bobowang''s sudden drift directly threw him out.


    Adjusting his center of gravity in the air, Su Xiaonded smoothly. Bobowang felt that things were not good and slowly retreated.


    "The drifting is handsome."


    Su Xiao stared at Bobowang, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang looked at Su Xiao pitifully, and his gaze seemed to say: Master, put down the slippers. Let''s talk about it.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to deal with Bobowang, the fluctuation on the ring was more intense. It was the signal released by Nagato. This was only one possibility, and that was that Nagato had something to ask him.


    "Illusion Light Body."


    Although Su Xiao did not have Chakra, this ring was equipment certified by the reincarnation paradise. He could use this skill by consuming mana.

 Chapter 529: Insight

    Su Xiao was dizzy for a moment, and when his vision recovered, he hade to a closed cave.


    The cave area was not big, and there was an oilmp hanging high in the center, which made the cave not dark.


    Su Xiao''s body was somewhat transparent, like an image projected by a projector, shaking slightly with the swaying of the fire.


    There was only Su Xiao in the cave, and not long after, two projections appeared.


    "I say, why are we gathering again? Didn''t we gather three days ago?"


    A somewhat dissatisfied voice was heard.


    "Shut up. If you speak any more nonsense, I will kill you."


    "Ha? Kill me if you have the ability."


    "Tsk."


    The two people who spoke did not need to think about who it was.


    "Who is this guy?"


    The illusion of the flying section looked at Su Xiao.


    "Newbie."


    Another projection appeared. This time, it was the Heavenly Axiom in Payne. He was the leader on the surface of Xiaoming.


    "Newbie? It''s been a long time since a neer has arrived."


    After looking at Su Xiao from an angle, he no longer spoke.


    "Hey, the neer over there."


    Look at who was more interested in the flight section, Su Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, are you interested in joining the Cthulhuism Society, Cthulhuism Society..."


    Fei Duan began to chatter about the Cthulhuism Society. He wanted to pull Su Xiao into the school. Every time there was a new member, he would do this, but without exception, he would fail.


    "I''m not interested."


    Su Xiao acted a little cold, which was very consistent with the style of the Akatsuki organization.


    "What? Are you looking down on the Cthulhuism Society? Where are you? Tell me. I will kill you."


    Fei Duan''s character was rtively'' lively ''in Xiao. His biggest feature was that he was bold, long-winded, and arrogant.


    "Retard."


    Su Xiao no longer looked at Fei Duan. This guy could be called a living treasure, ipatible with Xiao''s serious style.


    "What!" I''m so angry. Where are you? I have heard the order of the evil god. I must kill you! "


    Fei Duan shouted in anger. This guy did not want to kill Su Xiao, but his character was like this.


    "I heard you shouting as soon as I came, zombie duo."


    Ghost shark''s voice came, and he and Itachi arrived.


    "Who are you calling a zombie duo?"


    He expressed his dissatisfaction, his green eyes filled with killing intent.


    "As always, we are united, en."


    A slightly smiling voice sounded, and Deidara and Scorpion arrived as well.


    "Dead Fish, who did you call the zombie duo?"


    "Eh? Dead fish?"


    Ghost shark -- and Horned were already unhappy with each other for more than a day or two, and the two of them had long wanted to fight.


    Perhaps only the Akatsuki organization would appear in this scene. After theirpanions met, they would kill each other with three sentences.


    Xiao Nan, who was standing beside Heavenly Path, had a headache. The scene before him was the daily life of the Akatsuki organization.


    "Dead fish, I heard that you failed thest mission?"


    "It was not a failure. It was just a long line to catch the big fish."


    "Is that so? I heard that the target has already run to the Kingdom of Thunder. Is the line too long?"


    Ghost Shark stared at the green eyes of dead fish and horns. Su Xiao seemed to see electric sparks in the air. Unfortunately, Bobowang did note. Otherwise, Bobowang would take out the fried rice flour.


    "Stop arguing."


    Heaven''s Will spoke. Jiao Du and Ghost Shark no longer argued. Xiao''s leader was not selected, but the strong were respected.


    "What is going on this time? Is the n going to start? The tail is..."


    When Heavenly Dao raised his hand and interrupted, Deidara was just about to speak.


    "No, there are only new members joining this time."


    Everyone looked at Su Xiao.


    "Byakuya, new member."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and only said his name.


    "Is this the only thing?"


    "Yes, Jiaodu has to hurry and prepare the money,"


    The expenditure recently is not small.


    Heavenly Path looked at Jiaodu.


    "No problem."


    "Very good. Itachi, go and observe the movements of the big snake pill. He understands our n. It''s best if we can get rid of it."


    "Yes."


    Weasel did not say anything after answering.


    "Scorpion, stay. The others leave."


    Su Xiao removed the illusion spell. Light shed before him, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    The illusion spell was very practical. Nagato decided the location of each gathering. The other members did not know where they were, so there would not be any information leaks.


    "Is it going to start?"


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face. If he remembered correctly, the n to capture the column was to start from one end, carried out by Deidara and Scorpion.


    Continuing to travel to the Kingdom of River, Su Xiao had to gather with the two unknown partners as soon as possible.


    Although he vaguely guessed who the two partners were, Su Xiao could not bepletely sure. Among the three teams, the one he least wanted to join was the undead duo because these two guys were the busiest and received the mostmissions. Moreover, the guy in the Horn had to go to the ck market to exchange his body for money and often ran to the toilet.


    ...


    A dayter, near a suspension bridge in the Land of the River.


    Under the suspension bridge was a rapid river. This bridge was called the Bridge of Absolute Mo... Although it looked simple, there was a big incident here.


    During the second Ninja War, there was a medium-sized battle here.


    At the beginning of the battle, Konoha''s White Tooth killed Scorpion''s parents. Chiyo was crazy and thenunched this medium-sized battle with Konoha, which was why it was named the Bridge of Absolute Mo...


    Sitting on a big stone next to the suspension bridge, Su Xiao took care of the dragon sh.


    The breeze blew, and a few leaves were blown up.


    Kla.


    The friction of hardwood came. Su Xiao put away the maintenance equipment and put the dragon shback into the sheath. The person he was waiting for might have arrived.


    A tall figure with four limbs on the ground crawled over. The person was very strange. A man was wearing a ck cloth mask, a bald head, and an Akatsuki uniform.


    "Waited for a long time? Sorry, there was a dy on the road."


    A low and hoarse voice was heard. It was Scorpion. Its current appearance was not Scorpion''s actual appearance. This muscr man with four limbs on the ground was a puppet. His name was Hiruko. Scorpion''s main body was hidden inside Hiruko.


    Because of this, Hiruko moved forward on all fours, or the scorpion inside would lie on its back.


    There was a reason why Scorpion apologized as soon as he appeared. He did not like to wait for people or others to wait for him. Today, he was rarelyte.


    "It''s okay. Does it seem that you are my partner? Mr Red Sand Scorpion."


    "Yes, although Xiaochi is a two-person team, the leader considered that your situation is special and has an important role, so he gave you a temporary formation."


    Hearing Scorpion''s words, Su Xiao''s heart tightened.


    "Important role?"


    "After that, you will know that I will take you to see another partner."


    Scorpion controlled Hiruko to climb out in a direction, but Su Xiao did not move.


    "Is this a test?"


    Su Xiao looked at a forest in the distance, where people were following.


    "Whatever you think, I hate waiting for people, so as soon as possible."


    Scorpion stopped in ce and had no intention of making a move.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao got up and directly used Soru to rush to the forest. The stalker in the forest was shocked and turned around to escape.


    Buzz ---


    The sound wave spread in the forest, the leaves sshed, and the sword light crossed. The battle stopped in less than five minutes.


    Su Xiao walked out of the forest with a half-dead man. Blood dripped from the man, and Su Xiao walked slowly to Scorpion.


    The man''s limbs in his hand were all broken, his chest was full of knife wounds as if he had suffered unimaginable pain, and the man''s eyes were white.


    The Scorpion in Hiruko narrowed his eyes slightly. He had a rough estimate of Su Xiao''s rtivebat strength.


    Su Xiao threw the stalker in his hand to Scorpion.


    "This is a greeting gift."


    Scorpion looked at the dying stalker with some doubts. He did not understand the meaning of the greeting gift. This was just his test of Su Xiao, but Su Xiao quickly solved Scorpion''s doubts.


    "If I am not mistaken, this is a ninja from the Sound Vige. He has a sense type, and his strength is probably between the middle and upper Ninja. He can block other people''s perceptions. The preliminary judgment is a weak blood limit, and there are signs of being transformed. ording to the current division of forces, this is Orochimaru''s people. He sent people to follow you. Do you hold a grudge against him?"


    After listening to Su Xiao''s introduction, Scorpion showed a smile.


    "It seems that there is a reliable partner. Come with me and take you to see another partner. That guy went nearby to collect y."

 Chapter 530: Bomb 2

    Su Xiao came to a camp in the wilderness. From the pile of charcoal that had been extinguished, it could be seen that Scorpion and Deidara had stayed here for at least two days.


    Ninjas had superficial glory and could also be said to be eating and sleeping during missions.


    "Have there been any missions recently?" Su Xiao asked.


    "There is a more troublesome task, to intercept the name of the country of the river."


    Scorpion was somewhat dissatisfied. He hated this kind of task that appeared.


    The Akatsuki organization could be said to bewless. Every Ninja Vige had a rule that they could not assassinate the name of other countries.


    The name of a medium-sized country like the country of the river was naturally included. Moreover, the country of the river and the country of fire bordered the country of wind. Typical viges would not dare to touch the country of the river.


    The Akatsuki organization would not care about these things. They would dare to ept it as long as there was amission. They did not care which country it was. As long as there was enough price, they would even dare to assassinate the famous name of the country of fire.


    Nagato dared to challenge Konoha alone, not to mention assassinating the famous name of the Fire Country.


    "Just waiting here?"


    "Yes, ording to the information of the spies, the great guild of the River Country is passing through here. We have been waiting for two days."


    The Akatsuki organization was notpletelywless. Otherwise, they would not have chosen to kill in the wild.


    "At that time, you will be responsible for dying the guards."


    "I can shoot from a distance. I don''t need to get close and reduce the risk of exposure."


    "Huh?"


    Scorpion looked at Su Xiao, and there was some confusion in his eyes.


    "At that time, you will understand that if the guards are not strong, they can kill the enemy one kilometer away."


    Su Xiao lit the fire again and took out some food to roast.


    "One kilometer... Well, I hope there is no ident."


    Scorpion also wanted to understand Su Xiao''s ability. After all, the three of them had to cooperate in the future.


    Hu ---


    The sound of wind breaking came from the sky, and a big white bird with a wingspan of about three meters flew nearby. This big bird seemed to be made of white soil. It was Deidara who went out to collect y.


    The big bird swooped down, and a young blond jumped off the big bird.


    The blond teenager had a short braid, and his left eye was blocked by the golden hair hanging down. He wore a Rockman''s forehead guard, and there was a scratch in the center of the forehead guard, which was the sign of the Rock Ninja.


    Deidara, who was collecting y, came back. Although Deidara was a [S] ss rebel, he was only 19 years old. To be exact, if the original plot developed, Deidara was 19 years old.


    "Isn''t this neer? Yes."


    Deidara walked forward and looked up and down. When he spoke, he would say yes, as if to emphasize and confirm something.


    "Yes, he will act with us in the future."


    Scorpion looked up at Deidara. Although the two of them were teammates, their ideals were different. No, their understanding of art should be different.


    Scorpion pursued the art of eternity. Deidara pursued the art of instant, the moment of explosion.


    "I am Deidara."


    Deidara greeted Su Xiao. If not for the fact that he was a straightforward teenager in the battle, he became a traitor mostly because of the y explosion ability, but there was one thing that could not be denied. There was a cruel element in his character.


    "Byakuya."


    Su Xiao nodded to Deidara.


    Deidara sniffed and squinted at Su Xiao.


    "You have a smell of gunpowder... No, it is a very strange smell, bomb?"


    Bobowang looked at Deidara, who seemed to be looking at the same kind of eyes.


    "Bomb."


    Su Xiao raised his arm, and white spiders crawled out of his sleeve. Scorpion was a little surprised, and Deidara jumped back.


    "Do you know the old man Onoki?"


    Deidara stared at Su Xiao with vignce. Su Xiao''s alchemy bomb was too simr to the y bomb.


    As for the third generation of the earth shadow Onoki, that was Deidara''s master. If Deidara did not sentence him out of the Rock Vige, he might have be the fourth generation of earth shadow.


    Compared to Deidara, Onoki''s granddaughter''s ck earth talent was much worse. If Deidara continued to develop in the Rock Vige, the fourth generation of earth shadow would not have anything to do with the ck earth.


    Onoki taught Deidara very strictly, and thewless Deidara was afraid of one person, which was the third generation of earth shadow Onoki.


    "Never seen it."


    Su Xiao held a white spider made of alchemy bombs in his hand. A few secondster, Deidara frowned.


    "This is..."


    Walking forward slowly, Deidara did not touch the alchemy bomb, but he vaguely found something.


    "This is another kind of bomb, simr to the y bomb, and the texture is very different."


    Deidara rxed his vignce. He previously thought that Su Xiao was rted to the Rock Vige.


    "How did you make this thing?"


    Seeing the alchemy bomb in Su Xiao''s hand, Deidara was interested in it.


    "65% of the gunpowder, 25% of the rare soft metal..."


    Su Xiao and Deidara briefly introduced theposition of the alchemy bomb.


    "Metal? The bomb can also be integrated into metal?"


    "Yes, but it needs energy synchronization, and the nature of the metal has to be soft and unstable. This can increase the power of the explosion."


    "Well, it makes sense, but y is a better choice. This type of metal is too hard to find, and it is not convenient to replenish."


    Su Xiao and Deidara discussed the experience of bombs for a while, and the core knowledge of both sides was not revealed.


    Scorpion looked at the two people and decided in his heart. In the future, he had to be careful when carrying out missions. A bomb madman in the team was dangerous enough, and now there was another one.


    "Here you go."


    Su Xiao threw out an intermediate alchemy bomb. Deidara hesitated for a moment and caught it. The two were very close, and Su Xiao could not detonate the bomb.


    "What is the use of this thing?"


    He pinched the alchemy bomb and was very interested in the alchemy bomb.


    "You can also control it after you integrate the spiritual force."


    "Oh?"


    Deidara did not seem to believe it. No one else could control his y bomb.


    The alchemy bomb changed its shape in his hands, turning into a snake or a bird.


    "Controlling is much easier."


    Deidara looked at Su Xiao with fire in his eyes, which seemed to want to blow Su Xiao half to death, and then force out the form of the alchemy bomb.


    Su Xiao looked at the white bird flying in the air. This was a bird made of an alchemy bomb. He tried many ways but still could not fly.


    "How did you do it?"


    "What?"


    "Let it fly."


    Deidara smiled and did not speak. Su Xiao did not ask. After all, it was the first time they had met. It was impossible to exchange the knowledge of bombs. There was no trust in each other. There might be a possibility of exchange after cooperation for some time.


    "Here it is. The name of the Kingdom of River passed here half an hourter."


    Scorpion''s low and hoarse voice came, interrupting the discussion between Su Xiao and Deidara.


    Although Su Xiao and Deidara met for the first time, and their temperament was different, there was no sign of hostility.


    "Show your long-range hunting ability, and I am very curious."


    Su Xiao nodded and looked around, looking for a high point.


    "What are you looking for?" Deidara opened his mouth.


    "High ground."


    "High ground? High ground?"


    "Yes."


    Deidara put his hand into a pocket on his waist, which contained the specially processed y. He bit off a piece of y and slowly chewed.


    After chewing for a few seconds, the mouth of Deidara spat out a y golem that looked like a bird.


    His hands formed a seal, and white smoke rose with a bang. The palm-sized y bird turned into a big bird with a wingspan of five meters.


    Deidara jumped onto the big bird, and the big bird flew up a little.


    "There is no ce higher than flying in the vicinity."

 Chapter 531: Powerless

    A carriage was traveling on the countryside road, and a burst ofughter came from the wooden shed. It seemed that someone was talking andughing inside.


    There were several guards wearing leather armor near the carriage. Although these guards could use Ninjutsu, they were not ninjas. Their ability was more inclined to protect.


    The guards were dressed in uniform, and behind the six guards were three people wearing different clothes. Some were wearing full armor, and some were wearing sportswear.


    The three people in different clothes were whispering.


    "Old Nine, is there no problem? The reward for this mission is too generous, and I always feel that something is wrong."


    A horse-faced man looked worried, and his eyes often swept around.


    "No problem, these famous names are very afraid of death, and the reward is very good. This is my second escort, and I can eat and y along the way. If I am lucky, I can taste the women of the Naruto world."


    A middle-aged man with a pointed mouth and a monkey-like chin smiled.


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, thest little boy shook his head. Although the little boy looked only twelve or thirteen years old, his demeanor was very mature.


    "Don''t let your guard down. The difficulty of the task is Lv.14. The park will not give out rewards for no reason."


    The little boy was called Zi Mo.. Although he was young, he was a genius.


    "I know, you little brat."


    The pointed-mouthed monkey-chin man did not seem to care about Zi Mo.. Thest time he escorted him, he was also very careful. There was no danger.


    "You... forget it."


    Zi Mo sighed. Because he was too young, the two teammates of the adventure group did not believe him. The three of them were members of the same adventure group. This time, they came out to earn extra money.


    "Zi Mo, don''t care about this guy. This time, I specially invited you here to take you to make some money. In the future, don''t forget us when you be sessful."


    "Yes, yes, just now, I was a bit rude. Don''t mind it."


    Zi Mo was a genius youth, but he also had shorings of the corresponding age. He hoped to be recognized by others, and their ttery made him forget the unhappiness just now.


    "What is that?"


    Zi Mo covered his eyes and looked into the distance. His vision had been specially enhanced.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The captain of the guards in front noticed Zi Mo''s abnormality.


    "There is a bird in the sky."


    "Pfft ---"


    The horse-faced man sneered. This genius teammate of his had been making a fuss, and it seemed that he rarely left arge team to act alone.


    "Bird?"


    The captain of the guards looked into the distance. He also vaguely saw a bird in the distance.


    "This bird... is a bit strange."


    Just as the captain of the guards finished speaking, a whistling sound came through the air.


    Pa! A bullet hit the head of the captain of the guards. Brain matter and blood sshed everywhere. The head of the captain of the guards exploded, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    The warm brain fluid sshed on Zi Mo''s face. The strong smell of blood made Zi Mo''s body twitch, and his pupils shrank to the extreme.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Zi Mo''s shouts were somewhat broken. He subconsciously shrank behind the carriage.


    Sou ---


    The sound of the air breaking came again.


    Another guard was shot in the head like a watermelon was broken.


    "There is a sniper in the sky, Zi Mo. Fight back!"


    The horse-faced man''s face changed dramatically, and he also hid behind the carriage.


    "At least one kilometer away. How do we fight back?"


    Zi Mo stared at the big bird in the distance. The big white bird looked a little familiar. He could not remember where the big bird came from for a moment.


    It waspletely white and looked like mud. It could fly.


    His mind was in a hurry, and Zi Mo''s body trembled slightly.


    "I... I seem to have guessed who the enemy is."


    "Who? Don''t beat around the bush."


    The horse-faced man hid behind the carriage with a ferocious expression.


    Akatsuki organization member,


    Deidara"


    "No way."


    "You must have seen wrongly. How could the Akatsuki organization appear here? Impossible!"


    Zi Mo''s two teammates were in disbelief, or perhaps they were unwilling to believe the reality before them.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Two more sounds of flesh being shattered by bullets rang out. This time, it wasn''t a human who died. Instead, it was the two horses shocked by the smell of blood. If they didn''t kill the horses, these two horses would start running.


    "Protect me, guard!"


    The shouts came from the wooden carriage. It was the name of the Kingdom of River. He had just seen the scene outside the carriage.


    "Your Highness, quickly get off the carriage."


    A guard pulled out his knife and shed at the back of the carriage. Wood chips flew everywhere, and the guard intended to destroy the wooden wall behind the carriage to let the famous Kingdom of River get off the carriage from the back.


    Pa!


    The guard stopped after shing twice and subconsciously raised his bare arm, letting out a scream.


    "Ah!"


    Pa! blood sttered everywhere. The scream stopped abruptly. A hole as thick as a thigh was sted out from the guard''s chest. He fell to the ground and lost his breath for a moment.


    The surroundings of the carriage turned into an Asura Arena. In a few seconds, someone would be shot in the head.


    "What should we do? We are trapped."


    The horse-faced man''s face was deathly pale. He poked his head out from behind the carriage that had already leaned forward.


    With a bang, a bullet flew over, and wood splinters hit the horse-faced man''s face.


    This time, no one dared to show themselves again. His great namey in the wooden carriage, and his wifey beside him, screaming incessantly. It was extremely annoying. Zi Mo and the others hid behind the carriage or under the carriage with the guards.


    In the current situation, whoever dared to show himself would die. After a stalemate for more than ten seconds, the bullet whizzed again.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    A hole exploded from the wooden carriage one by one. The name of the Kingdom of River inside screamed in horror. The crysted for a few seconds and disappeared. Blood overflowed from the nearly broken carriage. The name of the Kingdom of River was killed.


    The gunshots stopped. Su Xiao half squatted on the big bird made by Deidara. At this time, the two flew hundreds of meters high in the sky.


    Su Xiao withdrew from the spider queen''s empty clip, took out a full clip and inserted it. After pulling the bolt, he aimed at the carriage again.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised. In his opinion, the country of the river led a medium-sized country and killed the other party to get at least 3 of the source of the world.


    Now it seemed that the name of the country of the river might be a puppet. The country of fire was used to separate the puppets of the country of sand and had no real power.


    "The target is dead."


    Although the target was dead, Su Xiao still aimed the gun at the carriage, where there were guards and contractors.


    "So simple?"


    Deidara was quite surprised and he was very surprised by the gun in Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Well, I have already killed them. Are these people going to kill them?"


    "Let''s kill them. The client offered a high price. We have to be clean."


    Deidara yawned. He was not ready to make a move.


    Su Xiao half squatted on the back of the big bird. As long as the enemy below dared to show up, they would die. Even if the enemy did not show up, he had a way.


    Su Xiao had a light sniper on his side, and Zi Mo and the other two behind the carriage were miserable.


    The strength of the three of them was not weak, but Su Xiao had the air control and distance advantage. The three could not attack a kilometer away, and the enemy could fly.


    If this stalemate continued, Zi Mo and the other two would die. Deidara had controlled the big bird to circle the side of the carriage.


    The big bird in the sky circled, Zi Mo, the three people and several guards also circled the carriage to avoid Su Xiao''s sniper.


    After circling half a circle, Dida was a little impatient and reached his hand into the bag with y.


    "Use a pair of wings, bird, huh."


    Dida threw out a few small birds that looked like dragonflies. These birds had two pairs of wings and flew very fast.

 Chapter 532: Relentless Bullet

    The Two-Winged Bird was about the size of a palm, and its flying speed was extremely fast. It dived in a straight line toward the carriage.


    "Not good. Deidara made his move."


    Zi Mo swallowed his saliva with difficulty. When he saw Su Xiao in the Akatsuki uniform before, his heart copsed. How strong must the contractor be to join the Akatsuki and form a team with Deidara?


    The Two-Winged Bird rushed to the carriage at high speed. Zi Mo did not care about Su Xiao''s sniper and jumped into the distance. Two other contractors did the same action as him. These two contractors were slower.


    Boom!


    mes shot into the sky, and the carriage was blown into pieces. The ground was sted into pits.


    Zi Mo threw himself into a ditch in a sorry state. When he turned around, he saw a horrifying scene.


    The horse-faced man also jumped into the distance before the carriage was blown up, but because he jumped toote, he was blown high by the explosion''s impact.


    The horse-faced man in mid-air clenched his teeth. Being blown away was not a good experience.


    A worse experience appeared. When the horse-faced man flew in mid-air, Su Xiao made predictions based on the direction and speed of the other party''s fall. He pulled the trigger with his finger.


    Bang.


    The Spider Queen''s gun body shook. Su Xiao''s body slightly leaned back. Smoke spewed out from the gun barrel. The bullet left the muzzle and flew toward the horse-faced man.


    Su Xiao had used several derivative worlds of the Spider Empress. The practice was the best teacher, so he had some experience in sniping.


    This gun was very urate. Although it did not hit the head of the horse-faced man, it urately hit the neck.


    With a bang, blood sshed, the neck of the horse-faced man was broken, and a head flew into the ditch where Zi Mo was.


    Three contractors, one was broken by Su Xiao, Deidara killed one, and one was hidden in the ditch.


    Guards + Famous Name + Famous Name + Family Member + contractor, a total of 11 people, and the only one who died instantly was Zi Mo, who was trembling in the ditch.


    With Su Xiao''s long-range sniping and Deidara''s y bomb, these people did not even have a chance to resist. They just took out the automatic rifle and fired a few shots, and Zi Mo released a few spells.


    These attacks did not even touch the corner of his clothes, not to mention hurting Su Xiao. One kilometer was equal to 2000 meters. Except for a few professionals and snipers, no one had such a far attack range at this distance.


    Bang, bang.


    Su Xiao fired two shots at the ditch in the distance, and there was no kill notification.


    The soil sshed, Zi Mo''s lips trembled in the ditch, and tears flowed out unwillingly.


    Zi Mo was very smooth in the reincarnation paradise. In the first derivative world, he met arge adventure group member. The other party saw his wizard talent and recruited him.


    There was a level of talent. Although rare talent was not at the top, it was extremely rare, not to mention this talent naturally prepared for wizards.


    After the adventurer party leader learned of Zi Mo''s talent, he made an exception and promoted him to a seed member. The resources in the group were more inclined toward him, and he was incorporated into a perfect team.


    Zi Mo went from rank one to rank two smoothly. The mages and priests in the team were particrly fond of this little handsome. Moreover, he had a great future, and it was only a matter of time before he made a meteoric rise.


    Three days ago, Zi Mo received an invitation from the members of the same adventure group to make a profit.


    Now that he had not seen the external speed, Zi Mo had weed a ferocious enemy.


    The merciless bullets fell. Without the protection of the main tank, Zi Mo felt the cruelty and bloodiness of the reincarnation paradise.


    The enemy would not show any mercy because of his identity as a seed member, and the reputation of the adventure group also lost its effect.


    "What to do, what to do."


    Zi Mo took a few deep breaths and wiped the tears on his face. He suddenly thought he couldmunicate with the enemy with the ''- derivative worldmunication tform''. The name of the adventure group might save his life.


    The derivative worldmunication tform:


    Zi Mo, "Friends with Deidara in the sky,


    Stop, I surrender.


    Zi Mo tentatively released the news on the ''derivative worldmunication tform''.


    Drunkard: "Zimo, what''s wrong?"


    Poison Lady: "Stupid donkey, Zimo must have been attacked. Isn''t Zimo with the Guild Leader?"


    Scorpion Ghost Marquis: "Zi Mo, where are you? Tell me the address immediately."


    There was a lot of news on the derivative worldmunication tform. The other tworge adventurous groups also found out about this. They were all watching the fun. This kind of thing was verymon.


    The genius sorcerer of Blood Gate, Zi Mo, had heard that it was a five-element sorcerer.


    Seeing the inquiry of his teammates, Zi Mo, in despair, was ecstatic. He would have used the adventure team channel to ask for help if not for the distance.


    Zi Mo: "I am in the Land of the River. The specific location is not clear. Only in the Land of the River can I locate my coordinates. The enemy is a sniper with super long-range sniping ability, and members of the Akatsuki organization are now besieging me with Deidara."


    This was Zi Mo''sst chance to speak in the derivative worldmunication tform. After Zi Mo spoke this time, the same team members were silent.


    The distance was too far, and the Akatsuki organization made them feel fear. The contractor, who could join the Akatsuki organization, was not a weak person.


    Gulu: "Bear child, you were very happy when you bombarded me before. I will give you a cool song. As long as Stan is not brainwashed, he will not care about you. Going against the Akatsuki organization is courting death."


    In the territory of Fire Country, Gulu, who was hiding in a tree hole, wiped the blood on his face. She was chased by the Blood Gate adventure group very badly. Now that she saw that the seed members of Blood Gate would be killed, of course, she would ridicule them. In this way, she could also provoke the internal rtionship of the Blood Gate adventure group. The meaning was: Did you see that? Your regimentmander won''t care about you.


    Seeing Gulu''s words, Zimo was a little desperate. At this time, a sharp pain came from his calf. After the pain, he felt numb.


    Bang.


    Blood sshed, and the soil sshed high. A small finger-long bullet prated Zimo''s calf. The calf was broken.


    "Is this guy pretending to be dead?"


    Deidara looked doubtful at Zi Mo, who was rolling in the ditch. The other party was lying on the ground motionless just now.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xiao did not look at the derivative worldmunication tform at all. He was fighting, and he had no time to see that thing.


    "Continue to fly to the side."


    "No problem."


    Deidara controlled the big bird in the sky, and Su Xiao was half squatting and holding a gun.


    One of Zimo''s legs was broken, sweating in pain. The feeling of despair and helplessness appeared again.


    He took out his staff, and regardless of whether he could hit Su Xiao or not, several powerful spells bombarded Su Xiao''s direction, and he put two elemental shields on at the same time.


    Now the shield was not very useful, and the light of the elements would expose the position, but Zi Mo could not care so much. His nerves were about to copse.


    "Bit*h,e down and fight if you have the guts!"


    A roar came. Su Xiao did not respond and calmly pulled the trigger.


    Bang.


    The enemy below rolled a few times. The magic shield only showed cracks and did not directly break.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Su Xiao fired three shots in a row. The enemy''s shield was still not broken. Su Xiao did not care. He just continued to pull the trigger.


    The bullet''s kic energy made Zi Mo roll on the ground, and when he took five bullets, the shield on his body broke.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger again, and blood sttered. The contractor below was shot in the head. The mission was in conflict, and they had already fought. He had to eliminate the roots.


    Deidara controlled the big bird to lower its height and check if the enemy had died. Su Xiao was looking for the treasure chest or the scarlet card below.


    Just as the height of the big bird dropped to more than ten meters, a low shout came.


    "The skill of the Chaos Lion!"

 Chapter 533: 3 Ninjas

    The white hair broke out of the ground and rushed to the sky. Su Xiao and Deidara on the y bird noticed something was wrong and jumped off the y bird.


    "Don''t think about escaping!"


    The white hair that broke out of the ground grew rapidly and rolled toward Su Xiao like a wire.


    "Explode!"


    Deidara made a hand seal, and the y bird wrapped in white hair suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    The fire rose, and the white hair that entangled the y bird was blown away. Su Xiao and Deidara fell to the ground.


    "Who is it!"


    Deidara stared at the pit not far away, hiding a ninja of unknown origin.


    Su Xiao frowned. Combined with the current timing, he had already guessed who the visitor was. The other party was investigating Xiao. Deidara and Scorpion had been staying nearby for two days. It was normal for the other party to catch their traces.


    Whoosh.


    A figure emerged from the forest not far away. It was Scorpion hiding in Hiruko.


    "This is the target''s guard?"


    Scorpion stared at the ground not far away. He felt that the person who came was not weak, so he immediately appeared.


    "I''m not sure."


    Deidara put his hand into the bag with y on his waist and quickly made tworge birds that could carry people.


    "Scorpion dragged out the enemy, Byakuya, we are responsible for support."


    Deidara jumped on a y bird, indicating Su Xiao to jump on the other one.


    "I will try it out."


    Although Deidara''s tactics were good, Su Xiao was ready to get close to the enemy and test the strength of the Naruto world.


    As the three of them spoke, cracks appeared on the ground in front of them, and a figure broke out of the ground.


    "Red Cloud ck trench coat, it can''t be wrong, you are members of the Akatsuki organization."


    The man who broke out of the ground was tall, with a smile on his face, wearing a forehead cover with the word ''oil''. His loose white hair hung down to his waist, and there were two red marks on his face.


    The person who came was one of Konoha''s three Ninjas, Jiraya.


    "This is..."


    Scorpion immediately recognized the other party''s identity.


    "Who is this?"


    Deidara had never seen Jiraya before, he had only heard about him.


    "Konoha''s Three Ninjas, Jiraya."


    Hearing the name Jiraya, Deidara''s pupils shrank. Although he had never seen Jiraya before, he had heard about his achievements.


    "He''s not good."


    As Tita spoke, he controlled the y bird to fly up. The enemy was Konoha''s Three Ninjas, and he had heard about them when he was young. Even if he was arrogant, he would still be cautious when dealing with Jiraya.


    "This guy won''t let us leave so easily. Get ready to fight."


    Scorpion controlled Hiruko and crawled towards Jiraya.


    "Rock vige traitor Deidara, Sand vige traitor scorpion, and... unknown ninja and a dog."


    Su Xiao obviously became an unknown ninja.


    Jiraya also looked at the corpses nearby. He arrived at the end of the battle. At that time, Su Xiao and Deidara were lowering their altitude, so he also made a decisive move, intending to capture the two people to obtain the information of the Akatsuki organization.


    ording to the usual practice, Bobowang went to find a hiding ce before the battle began, and it ran out to the distance.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang were in the opposite direction. He stepped on the ground and rushed to Jiraya.


    Finding that Su Xiao rushed to the enemy, the Scorpion controlled Hiruko to open its mouth, and arge number of thousands of books were spat out from the mouth of Hiruko, and every thousand books were poisoned.


    "Earth Release: Earth Flow Wall."


    The speed of Jiraya''s hand seals was so fast that it dazzled the eyes. Almost instantly, an earth wall rose up.


    Pu, pu, pu...


    All of the books pierced into the Earth Flow Wall. Deidara, who was flying high in the sky, sneered.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!


    A y centipede that had crawled to the side of Jiraya exploded, and Jiraya was also swallowed by the me.


    Su Xiao put his left hand in front of him, and the dragon sh appeared in his right hand. He rushed forward with the impact of the explosion.


    With the cover of Scorpion and Deidara,


    Su Xiao and Jiraya did not encounter much resistance when they got close to each other.


    Su Xiao rushed directly into the me. At this time, the me had begun to dissipate. A white ball appeared in front of him. It was Jiraya who wrapped his body with his hair to resist the explosion.


    This was a branch of the ''messy lion hair technique'' of Jiraya. His hair could grow quickly and be as hard as steel.


    Jiraya also took back his hair, and Su Xiao, who was holding a long sword, came into view.


    "Do you know how to use a ninja sword?"


    Jiraya was also calm, although he was surrounded by three people, he looked calm.


    "Fire Style - me Bullet."


    The me came out of Jiraya''s mouth. Unlike the fireball, the me shot out was a fan shape, and the attack range was wider.


    Su Xiao did not care about the fan-shaped meing from his face and continued to rush forward.


    Just as the me burned Su Xiao''s body, a transparent shield appeared around him, which was an attached skill: protection.


    [Protection: Quickly generate an invisible shield to resist the attack. The shield''s durability is equivalent to 80 of the user''s maximum HP. It canst for 30 seconds. ]


    The me burned the shield, the shield blocked the heat, and arge crack appeared on the surface, and it was about to break.


    "Earth Release: Pond of the Underworld."


    Just as Su Xiao rushed through the burning of the me, the ground under his feet became soft, and his feet fell into the soft mud.


    Su Xiao''s situation was a little dangerous, but he was already close to Jiraya.


    Mobilizing the mana values in the body, the mana values instantly consumed thousands of points, and the green steel shadow energy wrapped around the dragon sh vibrated at a high frequency, which made the dragon sh look like an energy de.


    "Inch Cut."


    Inch Cut was a move developed ording to the ring break, which was a branch ability. It changed from a 360-degree attack to only attacking the front, and it was not a sword light attack, but a direct attack of the enemy with the sharp de in the hand.


    Weng ---


    The long knife cut down, making a horrible whistling sound, and Jiraya''s pupils contracted.


    "Shoot randomly."


    The white hair of Jiraya became straight, like needles stabbing at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao didn''t look at the white hair that wasing at him at all, his biting muscles protruded out, and he shed at the tap man.


    If the sword hit the head of Jiraya, not to mention the three, even the thirty would die.


    The corner of Jiraya''s eyes jumped. He didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so ruthless. Just when he wanted to retreat, thousands of swords flew from behind. If Jiraya dared to retreat, he would be shot into a sieve.


    Puff.


    Blood sshed. Su Xiao was pierced by more than a dozen white hair. Several white hair almost stabbed his heart.


    It was not only Su Xiao who was bleeding but also Jiraya!


    Dragon sh-cut down from Jiraya''s chest, cutting off arge amount of white hair. This was Su Xiao''s strongest sword, and the injury caused by Jiraya could be imagined.


    A half-meter long wound appeared on Jiraya''s chest, almost cutting through Jiraya''s ribs and directly injuring his internal organs.


    The energy of Qing Gang Yin invaded Jiraya''s body, and Jiraya''s eyes widened, and he spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the chakra in his body showed signs of going berserk.


    "I was careless."


    The corner of Jiraya''s mouth was bleeding, and he looked up at Su Xiao. At this time, Su Xiao had been picked up by his white hair, and blood flowed down his white hair.


    A blue energy ball appeared in the palm of Jiraya. This was the signature ninjutsu of the 4th Hokage, Rasengan.


    Jiraya also controlled his hair and pulled Su Xiao who was powerless in the air, ready to kill Su Xiao with a Rasengan.


    At this time, Jiraya also found a smile on Su Xiao''s face, which made Jiraya hesitate.


    In less than 0.1 seconds, Jiraya removed the Rasengan in his hand and changed it to a hand seal.


    Must not be approached by this guy again, absolutely not, otherwise I will die.


    Jiraya''s judgment was very correct. If he pulled Su Xiao closer, Su Xiao would immediately use the secondary invincible shield and take the opportunity to give Jiraya another stab.

 Chapter 534: Shameless Combination

    "Great me Bullet."


    Jiraya puffed up his cheeks and spat out brown oil from his mouth. As soon as the oil left his mouth, a raging fire was ignited.


    This move could be said to be extremely vicious. It was not as simple as just being burned once. If the oil touched it, the mes would continue to burn.


    Finding that Jiraya gave up using the spiral pill, Su Xiao was disappointed and shed forward with the dragon sh in his hand.


    Ding.


    The white hair that was as hard as iron was cut off, Su Xiao fell to the ground, and the oil in the burning sprayed at him.


    When Su Xiao was about to be swallowed by the mes, a y bird with a wingspan of about four meters flew to Su Xiao''s feet, carrying Su Xiao, falling and flying to the side.


    Hu ---


    The oil sprayed on the ground, and the mes spread and continued to burn.


    Standing on the back of the y bird, Su Xiao not only sighed with emotion. This was his teammate, the most critical moment of support.


    "Well done."


    Scorpion looked at the wound on his chest that was still bleeding. He understood why Peien recruited Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s melee ability was stronger than anyone in Xiao.


    Jiraya also looked at Su Xiao in the sky, a white hair reached his chest, and the white hair quickly sutured the wound.


    "This is no problem."


    In the face of the siege of Su Xiao and the other two, other than being hit by Su Xiao, the attacks of others did not hit him.


    His thumb was stained with blood, and Jiraya pressed one hand on the ground.


    "Psychic Spell."


    Bang.


    Arge ball of white smoke rose, and conversation sounded inside the white smoke.


    "It''s Jiraya."


    "Well, sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s okay. Although I am clumsy, I will try my best to help you."


    The white smoke dispersed, and Jiraya stood on the back of a huge toad. This toad was huge, about the size of a two-story building. It held a U-shaped steel fork in one hand and a giant shield that looked like a pot lid.


    Gumaken was not weak. He was an ideal psychic beast. He was brave in battle and listened tomands. More importantly, loyalty.


    Some psychic beasts would flee in times of danger and return to the space where the psychic beast was. Gumaken was different. As long as the psychic did not give the order, he would fight until he was on the verge of death and even die in battle. This was extremely rare among the psychic beasts.


    "Gumaken, be careful. There are three enemies. One uses bombs, controls puppets, and is good at closebat."


    "En, I will help you block the melee and puppet puppets."


    "Very good."


    Jiraya also looked at Deidara in the sky. He was ready to deal with the flying bombs in the sky. He was annoyed by all kinds of bombs, and the bombs were very threatening.


    "Scorpion, you block him. You don''t need to hurt the enemy. Just block it."


    Su Xiao shouted in the sky.


    "Yes."


    Scorpion determined what tactic the three of them were going to use. It was a shameless tactic.


    "Hold the enemy... use that."


    Scorpion took out a scroll. It was a kind of storage scroll.


    Bang! White smoke rose. Scorpion summoned a puppet. It was a man in a ck robe. The man''s skin was slightly dark due to the anti-rotting process. There were fixed marks on the joints of his body.


    "This person is..."


    The Ninjutsu released by Jiraya stopped. He recognized this puppet.


    "3rd generation Wind Shadow!"


    Jiraya took a deep breath. He had fought with the 3rd generation Wind Shadow. When he was young, his opponent''s iron sand almost killed him.


    There was still a small amount of iron sand in his arm that could not be taken out.


    With a wave of his hand, the third generation wind shadow flew into the air, and the iron in the nearby soil floated up, gradually forming an iron hammer.


    Under Scorpion''s control, the iron sand hammer smashed toward Jiraya. When he realized that the attack wasing, Gumaken raised the giant shield in his hand to block it in front of him.


    Dang!


    A loud sound spread out, smoke and dust rose, and Jiraya behind Gumaken also made a hand seal.


    "Shadow Clone Technique."


    Bang, two shadow clones appeared in the smoke and dust.


    When the smoke dissipated, Jiraya was still standing behind Gumaken. The two shadow clones disappeared, and he came up with a tactic. If the tactic was sessful, at least two of the three members of Akatsuki were left.


    Jiraya didn''t know that the most depressing battle in his life was about to begin.


    "Byakuya, C formation."


    In the sky, Deidara had a smile on his face. He pointed his gun at Jiraya. The so-called C formation was to confuse the enemy and make the enemy think that the three of them had been working together for a long time.


    "The same way of thinking."


    Su Xiao took out the spider queen in the storage space. There were still 11 minutes left for the remaining time of 8 times the Red Outer Detection Mirror.


    Deidara controlled the y bird under Su Xiao''s feet, and the y bird flew out into the distance. It stopped after flying for about a kilometer.


    Su Xiao half squatted on the back of the y bird, drank a bottle of secret alchemy medicine to stabilize his injury, and aimed at Jiraya, who was behind the giant toad.


    The muzzle was just aimed at Jiraya, and Jiraya immediately sensed it.


    "This feeling... super long-range Ninjutsu."


    Jiraya''s perception was very strong, and before Su Xiao fired, he felt that it was impossible for a single sniper toe.


    Su Xiao was not a single person, and he still had two strong teammates.


    "Iron Sand Rain."


    The dense iron sand shot toward Jiraya, and he also shook his white hair. His white hair rolled up, and all the iron sand was swept away.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger and hit the end of the bullet. There was a pit at the end of the bullet. The bullet shot out and left the muzzle through the eleration of the rifling.


    Sou ---


    Because of the distance, the bullet made a slight sound of air breaking in the air, breaking throughyers of airwaves in the air.


    The bullet flew towards Jiraya''s head. At this time, Jiraya had just blocked the rain of iron sand and was recovering.


    The bullet flew to within 100 miles of Jiraya, and the back of his head felt a sharp pain. He had felt this pain many times.


    Pa!


    Blood sshed everywhere. The bullet entered his flesh, and a bloody hole as thick as an arm exploded. Gumaken under Jiraya grunted.


    At this time, Jiraya was also turning his head. There was a finger-sized hole in the white hair on the side of his neck. The broken hair fell on the back of Gumaken and was dyed red by the blood of Gumaken.


    "The power is amazing."


    Jiraya frowned. He felt that today''s situation was not good. He had predicted that the enemy''s attack would hit Gumaken. Although he had blocked the bullet himself, he still used his hair to block the bullet.


    It turned out that the heavy sniper rifle could shoot through the hair of Jiraya.


    "Iron Sand Spear."


    The scorpion controlled the third generation wind shadow attack. A spear formed from iron sand came. The iron sand spear was three meters long, and this was not to attack Jiraya but to attack Gumaken.


    Su Xiao and the other two saw that this psychic beast had a strong defense. It was difficult to hurt Jiraya with it.


    Sure enough, the iron sand spear was blocked by Gumaken holding a big shield. Gumaken waved the U-shaped iron fork and smashed the iron sand spear with a tter.


    Gumaken just blocked the scorpion''s attack, and Su Xiao immediately fired.


    The bullet drilled into Gumaken''s head with a bang, creating a bloody hole. Jiraya''s white hair that tried to block the bullet was still pierced.


    Gumaken''s body was toorge, and his body was so strong that he could take dozens of shots without a problem. Moreover, Jiraya also used his hair to slow down the bullet''s kic energy.


    A breeze blew across the battlefield. Jiraya knew that this was not going to go on. He had a general understanding of the attack methods of the three enemies. It was time to start a counterattack.


    Just as Jiraya was about to counterattack, a whistling sound came from above his head. A y bird flew over and dropped a few white objects as it passed over his head. The ''bomber'' Deidara from the team came.

 Chapter 535: Blow Him Up!

    A few y bombs were thrown down, these y looked like grasshoppers, and they exploded instantly when theynded.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound was deafening, and the soil near Jiraya sshed.


    In the distance, Su Xiao didn''t shoot. He would only shoot when Jiraya avoided the attack or released the Ninjutsu to interrupt Jiraya''s Ninjutsu.


    Gumaken jumped out of the smoke and dust, his body covered in burns.


    "Gumaken, are you alright?"


    Jiraya was also worried that Gumaken was trying to show off.


    "No... nothing."


    Gumaken looked dispirited, and a pool of blood quickly formed under his body.


    "Although I am very clumsy, I can still fight, Mr. Jiraya."


    "You have already helped me a lot. Rest first. I willmunicate with your brother."


    "Then... okay."


    The toad turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    "Psychic Spell."


    Bang.


    The white smoke rose again, and Jiraya summoned the second spirit beast.


    "Jiraya?"


    A toad with red skin and a pipe in its mouth appeared. Its body shape was simr to Toad''s, and its weapon was different. It was arge knife with no gauntlets. The short knife was only five meters longpared to Gamabunta''s body.


    Gamabunta, Gumaken''s brother.


    "Gamabunta, jump!"


    Jiraiya, who was on his back, also shouted. The reason was that Deidara threw a few more bombs.


    "Fire Release..."


    Bang!


    A bullet flew over, and Jiraya was barely able to dodge it. The Ninjutsu was forcibly interrupted.


    Pa! Blood sttered everywhere. The toad spirit beast was too big to dodge the Spider Empress'' bullet.


    "It hurts! Which bastard attacked this?"


    Gamabunta pulled out hisrge dagger and shed at the third generation Wind Shadow without a word.


    Boom!


    The power of the de was terrifying. Although the de did not hit the third generation Wind Shadow, it almost hit the body of the Crimson Stream Tiger that was hiding behind the scorpion.


    Gamabunta was much stronger than Gumaken. He shed at the third generation Wind Shadow and Crimson Stream Tiger as soon as he appeared. Scorpion began to dodge, and the third generation Wind Shadow he controlled was a bit more sluggish than before.


    "The enemy is very strong, en."


    Deidara no longer threw out the bomb. The mouth in his palm continued to chew as if it were preparing for a big move.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    Su Xiao continuously pulled the trigger, a few bloody holes exploded on the body of Gamabunta, and the attack immediately slowed down.


    "Bunta, help me buy time."


    Jiraya also knew that he could not hide his strength now. The enemy''s tactics were too disgusting.


    There were three generations of Wind Shadow and Scorpion holding him back, and bombs were dropped from the sky from time to time. Not only that but there were also long-distance attacks in the distance, often interrupting his Ninjutsu.


    Jiraya''s fingers were stained with some blood, and he drew a half-circle on both sides of his eyes. He put his hands together, and a strange fluctuation spread out.


    Bunta knew what Jiraya was going to do. It no longer took the initiative to attack the scorpion and tried to protect Jiraya.


    The cooperation of Su Xiao and the other two gradually became tacit. Scorpion controlled Hiru to spit out a thousand books and the sword in his hand from time to time. It was covered with poison. Deidara was preparing a big move, and Su Xiao was looking for an opportunity to kill Jiraya. If there were no chance, he would kill Bunta.


    The sound of an explosion and the collision of Ninjutsu continued.


    Not only was Gamabunta''s sword technique fierce, but the Ninjutsu he released was also not weak. He suppressed Scorpion, who had not used his full strength.


    Scorpion did not use his full strength. It was the same for Deidara. Coincidentally, it was the same for Jiraya. They were testing each other to find the ws of the other. As for Su Xiao, he was the safest on the field.


    And at this moment, Jiraya was ready to risk his life. If this continued, he might die.


    One bullet after another shot out, Su Xiao had already emptied three magazines, and the spider queen''s barrel was a little hot.


    "Jiraya, is it done? I can''t hold on anymore."


    Gamabunta was covered in bloody holes.


    A ferocious wound on his front leg and iron sand could be vaguely seen inside.


    "Alright."


    Jiraya breathed a sigh of relief. He had already prepared his spell, and the bloody Gamabunta turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    "Wee, my art."


    A loud shout was heard, and Deidara threw a y bomb.


    This y bomb was shaped like a round doll. As soon as it left the hands of Deidara, he made a seal with both hands. With a bang, the size of the doll expanded. Because of the gravity, the speed of the doll bomb gradually increased.


    This was Deidara''s killing move No. 18, which was mixed with his highest level of chakra.


    Scorpion no longer fought with Jiraya, and he used a few low-level puppets to hold him back. He turned around and ran.


    This action aroused his vignce. Just as he wanted to escape, bullets flew over, and he could only dodge.


    "Litte Jiraya, what''s going on?"


    An old toad crouching on his shoulder said.


    "Child''s father, the attack ising. Protect Little Jiraya."


    Toad, who was crouching on the other side of Jiraya, said.


    At this time, Jiraya''s appearance changed greatly. His nose became bigger, the surface was uneven, and red marks on his eyes.


    "Sage mode?"


    Through the scope, Su Xiao found that Jiraya changed. The two old frogs squatting on the other side''s shoulders had a great background¡ªToad Immortals of Mount Miaomu, namely Deep Vige Immortals and Zhima Immortals.


    The normal state of Jiraya was also two different concepts from the immortal mode, but he was about to meet the bombardment of Deidara.


    The y bombnded on the ground. This move had once ttened a vige.


    The ring white light spread, and at this moment, there was no sound at all.


    The white light wrapped around Jiraya, and even the scorpion that had already run far away was affected. The crimson amber was blown away, and Bobowang, further away, eximed, What a big firework.


    "Explosion is art, en!"


    Deidara admired his masterpiece while Su Xiao covered one of his eyes. The white light was enhanced by ''light.


    Boom!


    The shockwave spread out, and the ground was blown away. The nearby forest bell was instantly razed to the ground.


    The white light continued to disappear for a few seconds. At this time, he looked at where he was. There was arge pit within a radius of four hundred meters. The pit was slightly sunken, and the soil on the surface had been turned into ss. The sunlight reflected the light.


    There was a ''meat sack'' at the center of the explosion. The ''meat sack'' had been blown up, and it looked like the stomach of some creature.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Jiraya staggered out of the stomach sack, and the shockwave of the explosion hurt his internal organs.


    "What kind of explosive power is this? Fortunately, I was able to summon it in time."


    As the Zhima Immortal opened his mouth, a bullet whizzed towards it.


    The bullet flew past him, breaking a few strands of burnt hair.


    "Begin the counterattack."


    Jiraya stepped on the ground, and the soil under his feet exploded. His strength could only be described as terrifying.


    Sou ---


    Jiraya also rushed towards the scorpion. The scorpion wanted to control the third generation of wind shadows but found that the third generation wind shadows could no longer be controlled. Immortal Zhima used his tongue to wrap around the third generation wind shadows.


    "Frog Shock."


    Hapless Frog, who was crouching on both sides of Jiraya''s shoulder, puffed up his cheeks and released a special wavelength


    Hiruko was frozen in ce, and Jiraya kicked him.


    "This is the body."


    Just as Jiraya was about to attack the scorpion, he noticed that the two birds in the sky were already approaching.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    More than ten-meter long iron bars were nailed around him.


    Zi ---


    The sound of the metal wire retracting came, and the boundary line used the iron rod to form an encirclement.


    The spider queen had been put away by Su Xiao, and dozens of little white frogs jumped out of his sleeve and fell to Jiraya.


    Dida was not idle, and dozens of y bombs were thrown out by him.


    "Explode."


    "Explode."


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The explosions were endless, and the iron bars that Su Xiao had inserted around Jiraya were blown away.


    The explosionsted for dozens of seconds, and when the smoke dissipated, Jiraya was nowhere to be seen.


    The apprentice of the 3rd, the master of the 4th, thepanion of the 5th, the master of the 6th, and the life teacher of the 7th were beaten away by Su Xiao, Scorpion, Deidara, thebination of sniper and puppet + bombing.


    "Tsk, this guy runs fast."


    There was a smile on Deidara''s face. His y bomb had been used up.


    Scorpion stood up in the distance, and an arm fell to the ground with a tter.


    Su Xiao sat on the back of the y bird, and blood spilled from the more than a dozen small wounds.


    Although they paid a great price, the three of them almost left them here forever.

 Chapter 536: New Task

    At the border of the Kingdom of River, in a rapid river.


    A piece of green emerged from the river. A half-meter-sized frog poked its head out of the river. Its eyes suddenly looked around, and there was a light of wisdom in its eyes.


    After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, the frog opened its mouth and stretched out a hand from the frog''s mouth.


    Jiraya also came out of the frog''s mouth and stood on the water''s surface. Blood seeped out of the clothes on his chest. The previous high-intensity battle had caused the wound on his chest to crack.


    "Is this a member of the Akatsuki organization? Don''t underestimate them."


    Jiraya also investigated the Akatsuki in the world. Today, when he fought with the members of the Akatsuki organization, the result was not optimistic. Theck of intelligence made him at a disadvantage when he first fought.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t catch the captive, but this information must be sent back to Konoha as soon as possible after getting the precious information."


    His hands formed a seal, white smoke rose, and Jiraya summoned a toad.


    This toad had a strange appearance. Its body was long and thin, and its head was dark yellow. Other than its upper body, its lower body was a scroll more than one meter long.


    "Jiraya."


    Gerotora hugged his shoulders. The scroll on his body recorded important information, and there was a key to unlocking the Nine-tailed Seal.


    Gerotora was clear that if there were nothing important, Jiraya would not summon it.


    "Gerotora, help me convey a message to Tsunade."


    Jiraya summarized the information of Su Xiao and the other two and came up with a strategy to deal with the three.


    After a long time, Gerotora nodded.


    "It''s clear. Are you injured so badly because of the three people?"


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, these three are only members of the Akatsuki, not leaders. All members have this kind of strength, and the leader will only be more difficult to deal with.


    I already have some information, and the Akatsuki often appear near the Rain Vige. I will recuperate first and then return to Konoha to see the leader and directly go to the Rain Vige."


    Jiraya also had the idea of sneaking into the Rain Vige, but he always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You want to sneak into the Rain Vige alone? That ce is isted from the outside world, only knowing that it is raining and internal strife all year round, and there is very little other information."


    "Well, I will goter. A Ninja Vige is closed to this degree, which is very abnormal. I suspect that that is the headquarters of the Akatsuki organization. This is just a suspicion, and the specific situation needs to be investigated before it can be confirmed."


    "Alright, then I''ll leave first. I''ll help you convey the information."


    "Thank you."


    Bang, white smoke rose, and Gerotora disappeared.


    Jiraya also walked to the river. ording to his memory, a vige nearby was suitable for him to heal.


    ...


    In the Rain Country, there was an oilmp in the cave in a sealed cave, and several shadows were standing around the oilmp.


    "This is what happened. The famous assassination of the River Country was sessful, and Jiraya was beaten back by us, so it was nothing."


    Deidara''s shadow yawned. It was midnight, and he was still sleeping before Payne contacted him.


    "Jiraya."


    Heavenly Path murmured, and his mood did not fluctuate too much.


    "Is your position exposed?"


    Xiao Nan''s shadow looked at Su Xiao. This matter made Su Xiao a little suspicious. He had just joined thebination of Scorpion and Deidara, and he had appeared since.


    "Well, it was exposed, and Jiraya probably just happened to pass by. When we killed the target, he didn''t attack, and then he appeared in the way of a sneak attack. The position of the sneak attack was in a hurry, and he was not familiar with the information of us."


    Scorpion saw the meaning of Xiao Nan and helped Su Xiao to speak a few words of justice. Su Xiao''s performance was obvious in the previous battle, and the spy did not do this.


    "Jiraya is also investigating us." Su Xiao suddenly spoke.


    "Huh?"


    Both Heavenly Path and Xiao Nan looked at Su Xiao.


    "How did you know?"


    "He recognized what we were wearing."


    Su Xiao remembered what Jiraya had said before.


    What evidence is there?


    "..."


    Of course, the Heavenly Path would not believe Su Xiao''s wrong words.


    "Jiraya also whispered something to us when we first met. ''Red clouds and ck trench coat. It can''t be wrong. This is a member of the Akatsuki organization. Although his voice was very low, I was very close to him at that time, and I could vaguely hear it."


    Su Xiao was not making up nonsense, and he indeed murmured this before the war began.


    Heavenly Path looked at Scorpion and Deidara, who both shook their heads. Scorpion thought and said, "We are also very far away from Jiraya. Only Byakuya and Jiraya are close to him and hurt him."


    Su Xiao had just joined the Akatsuki not long ago, so it was normal for him to be suspected.


    "There may be enemy spies among us, but this possibility is not strong."


    Su Xiao''s words made Xiao Nan slightly surprised. She had a moment of doubt that Su Xiao was a spy of Jiraya, and then this idea was dispelled in her mind.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heavenly Path looked at Su Xiao and motioned for Su Xiao to continue.


    Firstly, Scorpion and Deidara have been waiting there for two days. If Jiraya had already known this information in advance, he would never have chosen the location to ambush me in a hurry after I arrived.


    Of course, I may also be a spy of Jiraya. This suspicion can not be ruled out. You can investigate or suspect. After all, I have only joined the Akatsuki for a few days.


    Su Xiao no longer spoke. Heavenly Path looked at Xiao Nan. If the members of the Akatsuki revealed this matter, the two people already had a candidate to suspect.


    Itachi, that''s right, it was Uchiha Itachi. On the first day he joined the organization, Nagato guessed that Itachi might be a spy from Konoha, but Itachi was useful, and both sides had an agreement that Itachi would never dare to cross the line.


    From Itachi''s death, Nagato went to fight Konoha alone, and it could be seen that Itachidragged Nagato indirectly to protect Konoha.


    Payne thought for a moment, feeling that this matter did not seem to be information revealed by Itachi.


    In that case, the three of them met Jiraya on the way to the mission. As for Su Xiao, Nagato had never suspected him from the beginning, and even if he were a simple-minded spy, he would not do such a thing right after joining the Akatsuki organization.


    Was it really because of bad luck? Perhaps, after all, there was a chief in the three-person team, and both Scorpion and Deidara would lie down at all times.


    "This matter will end here. I will deal with the follow-up. You have other tasks, Xiao Nan."


    Su Xiao and the other two looked at Xiao Nan.


    "Recently, I received a more dangerousmission. The civil war in the Water Country has subsided. Some people don''t want the Water Country to stop the civil war so early, so..."


    After listening to the task described by Xiao Nan, a smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face.


    "This task is good. Can you kill Mizukage?"


    Su Xiao did not expect that he would return to the Water Country so soon, and he was responsible for stirring up the civil war in the Water Country.


    "If you can kill it, it doesn''t matter, you can''t dy the task, so it is like this."


    The shadow of the divinew disappeared, and Xiao Nan also disappeared.


    "It''s really busy. Go back to sleep."


    Deidara also disappeared, and Su Xiao and Scorpion also disappeared.


    In the territory of the Kingdom of River, there was a shelter formed by giant rocks, two people were resting on the rocks, and there was a figure watching the night not far away.


    The one keeping watch was Scorpion, but he suggested that Scorpion could no longer be considered a human, and he did not need to sleep or eat.


    "When are we leaving?"


    Deidara yawned and threw a few firewoods into the fire. The Kingdom of River was very cold at night.


    "Tomorrow morning, I lost too much blood."


    Su Xiaozily leaned on a boulder. It seemed thatziness cancer was acting up.


    "Sure."


    Scorpion''s voice came from not far away. Because of the broken Crimson Stream, Scorpion showed his true form to a handsome red-haired teenager.


    Su Xiao looked at Deidara and then looked at Scorpion. The appearance of these two people waspletely an idolbination.

 Chapter 537: Old Haunt

    Two dayster, in the coastal area of the Water Country, a big white bird passed through the sky.


    Su Xiao arrived in the Water Country by Deidara''s bird. It took only two days to go from the River Country to the Water Country. This also included the rest along the way.


    Su Xiao did not know who entrusted this task to him. The content of the task was very simple, stirring up the civil war of the Water Country.


    If he wanted to stir up the civil war of the Water Country, the Mist Vige was an inevitable part.


    To be exact, the main target of the three people was the Mist Vige. Only the internal strife of the Mist Vige would continue the civil war.


    Su Xiao''s suggestion was to assassinate the fifth generation Mizukage directly, while Scorpion opposed it. In his opinion, the risk of assassinating the Water Shadow was too high, and other methods could achieve the same result. Deidara kept his opinion. He was only responsible for the explosion. His biggest wish at the moment was to find Itachi for revenge.


    The Akatsuki organization had two or three people in a team because they could prevent the lone party. There was no leader in the team, and they needed to discuss before doing anything.


    The second was that they could help each other and increase the mission''s sess rate.


    The third was to supervise each other to prevent spies from leaking the information about Akatsuki. After all, most of the members of the Akatsuki organization were rebellious.


    Now, the three people in the team had different opinions. Su Xiao''s proposed to assassinate Mei Terumi was not simply to take revenge. This was indeed the fastest way to cause internal strife in Water Country.


    The three arrived at the Water Country in the evening. At this time, there were many fishermen on the sea''s shore. Although these fishermen looked tired, their faces were full of smiles. It could be seen that their harvest today was good.


    On the wooden box at the dock, Su Xiao sat on the wooden box, holding a string of grilled fish in his hand, and from time to time, he tore a piece and handed it to Bobowang or himself to take a bite.


    "Scorpion, since you don''t agree with my opinion, you make a n."


    Although Scorpion rejected Su Xiao''s n, he was not unhappy. From the beginning, he knew that the people of the Akatsuki organization would not listen to hismand, and he did not think ofmanding these people.


    Scorpion in Hiruko spoke.


    "ording to the information given by the client, the Mist Vige is temporarily divided into two factions. One faction is the main faction, and the other is the radical faction. We can reduce the power of the main faction and make the radical faction big. As for the fifth generation water shadow, it depends on the situation when the timees."


    Su Xiao did not break Scorpion''s words. After Scorpion finished speaking, Su Xiao spoke.


    "Are you sure this is the information given by the client? Is the leader passing it to you or Xiao Nan?"


    Su Xiao took the grilled fish and stopped chewing.


    "It''s Xiao Nan. What''s wrong?"


    Scorpion saw Su Xiao''s abnormality.


    "You should know a little about the grudge between me and the fifth generation water shadow, right?"


    "I know a little. She sent people to kill you."


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and then asked, "I now doubt if Xiao Nan is trustworthy if she is..."


    Although Su Xiao knew that Xiao Nan would not do something against the truth, he still said so.


    "So far, Xiao Nan is trustworthy."


    Deidara also looked at Su Xiao. He knew that Su Xiao had something to say.


    "Since Xiao Nan is trustworthy, we should kill the client."


    Su Xiao said something amazing. Not only Deidara but Scorpion was also surprised.


    "Why?"


    "Right now, there is no division between the main and radical factions in the Mist Vige. Many of the radical faction leaders died, and I killed them."


    "Huh?"


    This time, Deidara and Scorpion were on guard.


    "First of all, very few people know that I joined the Akatsuki. Although I did not stay in the Mist Vige for long, I know the situation very well. I have interacted with Terumi Mei, and after she took the throne, she would never allow any radical factions to exist. This kind of thing is clear to the higher-ups of the Mist. We can confirm it."


    "Are you saying that there is a problem with the client?"


    Scorpion immediately understood what Su Xiao meant.


    "Yes, there is a big problem. The client gave the wrong information. Maybe it is not just to let us start a civil war, but to let Xiao and the Mist Vige''s dog ''bite the'' dog ''."


    The client made a profit from the middle.


    Scorpion and Deidara lowered their heads and pondered. Every time they epted amission, they had to consider it thoroughly.


    Xiao could help other forces eliminate dissidents, but he could not tolerate being used.


    "Of course, this is my guess. ording to the information given by the client and the current situation of the Mist Vige, my previous proposal was to assassinate the fifth generation Mizukage. That was the fastest way to start a civil war. ording to the client''s information, the fifth generation Water Shadow is the leader of the main peace faction, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Scorpion confirmed that all three of them thought of a possibility this time. Deidara, who had not said much, opened his mouth and said, "How long is the time limit for themission? How long do we have left to do this?"


    "Three days left."


    This was the detailed information that Scorpion got from Xiao Nan.


    "Three days, the time is very rushed. Themission is not low. The leader said that this matter is troublesome,"


    "It is dozens of times themission for killing the country of the river. After all, this is a civil war of a country."


    Su Xiao and the other two no longer spoke. After a long time, Deidara broke the silence.


    "Let''s catch a Mist Ninja to understand the information first?"


    "Sure."


    "Not a bad suggestion."


    The three of them agreed. As for the mission, they had to figure out the situation first.


    The Akatsuki mostly epted war missions, and there were many traps.


    "Who is going to catch the Mist? At least one superior Ninja. In short, I can''t do it."


    It was not that Deidara did not have the strength to catch the Mist Ninja, but that the sound of his battle was too loud.


    "I''ll go."


    Scorpion said. The three of them quickly rushed towards the Mist Vige. The three of them were very careful along the way if the Mist discovered them.


    The current situation was not very clear. If the situation was wrong, the three people''s goal was not the Mist Vige but to kill the client. This was Xiao.


    That night, Su Xiao and Deidara waited in a hotel near the Mist Vige while Scorpion went out.


    Not long after Scorpion went out, Deidara took off Xiao''s uniform and changed into ordinary clothes, as if he was going out too.


    "Byakuya, I will go out first."


    Su Xiao was a little surprised.


    "What is it?"


    "Cough, there are some private matters to deal with. Don''t tell Scorpion that I have gone out."


    While speaking, Deidara got up and walked out of the hotel.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have a lover in the Water Country."


    Deidara stopped and looked at Su Xiao with a gaze that all men understood.


    "Don''t expose your identity."


    "Don''t worry, and she only knows that I am a mud puppet."


    After that, Deidara went out. This teenager went to find a girl. Su Xiao was curious before, how did Deidara know that there was a vige nearby? It seemed that the girls of the Water Country were gentle and could hook up with Deidara.


    There was only Su Xiao left in the hotel room. No, there was also Bobowang, two ''single dogs''.


    Bobowang looked at Su Xiao, and his gaze was clearly: ''Master, aren''t you going to find a girl?''


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and looked out of the window.


    "If I find a female ninja, I will die miserably."


    Su Xiao sometimes could not help but wonder if he was the legendary Heavenly Cursed Lone Star. People rted to him would die, such as his parents in his two years, although one of them was fake.


    Life and death had fate. Wealth and honor were heavens. Su Xiao did not think about this. He only needed to live well today. As for the future, everything was up to fate.


    He took out a card the size of a bank card. The card was made of metal, and its surface was covered with red lines.


    It was a scarlet card, a mage''s scarlet card.


    "This is more interesting than finding a girl. A chance to be stronger. What do you mean by that look in your eyes? My luck has been very good recently."


    Bobowang rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 538: So Fast

    Su Xiao was looking forward to the scarlet card in his hand. He had paid attention to the skills released by the mage before. Just from the appearance, he could see that the strength of those spells was very high. Most of them flew out a few hundred meters before dissipating.


    For opening the scarlet card, Su Xiao always had the mentality of buying lottery tickets. The randomness of this thing was too high. Every contractor''s storage space carried a lot of daily necessities. He was already used to these things.


    What broli, shampoo, corset, etc...


    After the baptism of these items, no matter how strange the items in this scarlet card were, Su Xiao could calmly ept it, probably...


    Choosing to open, the ''scarlet card'' gradually dissolves and turns into a light red liquid. The liquid floats in the air and spins rapidly, forming a bloody vortex in front of Su Xiao. The top of the bloody vortex can reach into a hand. Stretching in, it was foggy inside.


    After some groping, Su Xiao touched a square box. The square box had a smooth texture and was about 20 meters long.


    Su Xiao felt that the value of this thing was not low. There was a confident smile on his face. He pulled out the blood-red vortex. The hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    Seeing the hint of the reincarnation paradise, the smile on Su Xiao''s face retreated. He was stunned in ce. The corner of his mouth was twitching.


    "Oh... Ultraman."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished speaking, Bobowang crossed his front paws and made the starting move of the wave of light. This idiot had seen Ultraman.


    "Sure enough, you are a brat. What Ultraman is in the storage space?"


    Su Xiao threw the disc box away, and Bobowang quickly picked it up as if it were fora treasure.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang had a pleased expression on his face. He meant, ''Master, you are very good.''


    "This thing is old. You can use it as an antique collection."


    Although there was an ''opening of the red door'', Su Xiao did not lose confidence and reached into the blood vortex again.


    Su Xiao''s hand was just about to reach into the vortex. After hesitating, he took out a cigarette and used fate to save the point.


    Spitting out a light golden smoke, Su Xiao no longer had confidence. He used the European state to open the scarlet card. He originally wanted to save this opportunity. After all, Fate Redemption had five days of cool-down.


    He reached into the blood vortex and searched. A long stick-shaped object appeared in his hand.


    Su Xiao was stunned. Was this staff of the young mage?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao no longer hesitated and pulled his hand out of the blood vortex.


    "Staff, your sister..."


    Su Xiao threw the long stick-shaped object in his hand to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    This was not staff. The sound of the staff hitting the ground was not so crisp, and this was a tent rack.


    There was still onest chance. Bobowang came forward, and the gaze seemed to say: ''Master if you really can''t do it, I will do it. You ept your fate. Luck is natural, just like the initial charm. ''


    Su Xiao pushed Bobowang aside, and he did not believe that he could not get a valuable item today.


    This was thest chance to draw.


    He casually grabbed an item and pulled it out. A dark purple light shed in the room. In his hand was an iron box the size of a cigarette box. Its surface was silver and seamless.


    [Origin: Rank 2 spatial battlefield - Rikyama Star]


    [Rarity: Dark purple]


    [Type: Single-Use Consumable]


    [Effect: This item can fuse a piece of equipment with two materials, thereby increasing the quality of the equipment. After fusing, the equipment category will not change, and the attributes will greatly change. ]


    [Hint: The highest quality of the equipment that can be added is purple. ]


    [Hint: The highest quality of the materials that can be added is purple. ]


    [Note: Using this item requires'' mechanical transformation skill: Lv.17 and above]


    [Rating: 150]


    [Description: This is Rikyama StarTechnology. ]


    [Price: 39,000 paradise coins. ]


    The iron box is in the hand of the clue.


    Su Xiao understood the function of this thing after studying it.


    He could choose a piece of equipment and two precious materials to merge the three. After the fusion, the category of the purple equipment would not change. For example, the equipment before the fusion was a sword, then, after the fusion, it would still be a sword, and there would be no situation of fusing a gun.


    The first thing Su Xiao thought of was fusing ''Fate Redemption'', but after seeing a sentence in the item introduction, he decisively gave up this idea.


    After the fusion, the equipment category will not change, and the attributes will change greatly.


    If the Fate Redemption were fused with other attributes, such as increasing strength and other attributes, he would lose a lot.


    The risk was too high. Su Xiao decided to merge other equipment, so it was safer.


    Now it was not possible to fuse with it. The prerequisite conditions of ''mechanical transformation skill level and above'' made it difficult for him.


    "mechanical transformation skill... I can only go back to the reincarnation paradise to find a mechanic."


    He put it away. This thing might help him get dark purple equipment.


    With the disappearance of the blood vortex, overall, the harvest was good. One dark purple item was much better than the situation when he opened the empty purple chest before.


    Sitting on the bed and meditating, Su Xiao waited for Scorpion to return.


    Ten minutester, footsteps came. Su Xiao stopped meditating and looked at the door.


    Deidara pushed the door open and entered, holding a bowl of oden in his hand.


    "So fast?"


    "Huh?"


    Deidara looked at Su Xiao in confusion.


    Su Xiao shook his head, indicating that it was nothing. There was only the sound of Deidara''s chewing in the room. Su Xiao felt that Deidara seemed to be a little unhappy and helpless.


    "You kid... won''t be dumped, right?"


    Deidara''s hand froze, and the bamboo stick in his hand was broken with a crack.


    "It seems that I guessed right."


    Su Xiao no longer spoke, but Bobowang was in high spirits, and her small sparkling eyes seemed to say:


    "Hey..."


    Deidara sighed. His favorite food was tasteless.


    "Hey ---"


    Deidara sighed again. He seemed to be a little annoyed. Su Xiao looked at Deidara. Did this kid get cuckolded?


    That''s not right. If Deidara had been cuckolded, the vige would have been razed.


    "What? Did that woman find a new lover?"


    Deidara nodded.


    "We are not lovers. That is normal."


    "Is that so? Looking at your downcast expression, are you seeing the other party''s man?"


    "No."


    When Deidara said this, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "That is?"


    "When I sneaked into her house, she was breastfeeding the child..."


    Su Xiao coughed. The plot of this story was too big. He even had a child. He almost put the steering wheel in his hand on his neck. How long had it been since Deidara had seen that woman?


    "You did not blow up this ce. I am very surprised."


    "This is normal. I have not seen her for two years. I have forgotten where she lives. If I did not go to the Water Nation to carry out a mission, maybe I would not meet her again."


    Deidara seemed to be in a better mood, especially when he saw the blood on his sleeve.

 Chapter 539: A Trap

    "Gu, Gu, Gu ---"


    The sound of birds came, and the two people in the room looked out the window.


    Gu, gu, gu, gu ---


    The bird''s cry was even more urgent.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao opened the window, jumped out, and ran quickly to the forest not far away. Deidara followed closely behind.


    Not long after entering the forest, Su Xiao heard a whisper.


    "I won''t say anything."


    ording to the source of the voice, Su Xiao found Scorpion.


    Scorpion hid in the Hiruko, and a Mist Ninja was lying beside him.


    The body of this Mist Ninja trembled slightly, and he could not do anything except talk in a low voice.


    Scorpion did not sneak into the Mist Vige. He was waiting around the Mist Vige to capture the Mist Ninjas who were on a mission.


    This superior Ninja was caught by Scorpion not long after he left the vige. He was poisoned, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    "What did you ask?"


    Su Xiao picked up the superior Ninja lying on the ground and let him sit on a tree.


    "Byakuya!"


    The superior Ninja looked at Su Xiao in surprise.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    "I watched over you."


    The superior Ninja nced at Su Xiao faintly, and there was some disdain in his eyes.


    "What''s your name? Forget it. I''ll call you Inutaro, a good name."


    Su Xiao squatted in front of Inutaro, and Inutaro sneered.


    "Whatever you call me, do whatever you want. Don''t think of getting any information from me. I have been professionally trained."


    Inutaro was very calm. After all, he was a superior Ninja and did not know how many lives he had experienced.


    "You know how to interrogate?"


    Su Xiao looked at Deidara and Scorpion. He was not very interested in interrogating this superior. The other side had a strong psychological defense and needed to use violence.


    "I know a little. It is unlikely to ask anything."


    Scorpion was not proficient in interrogation. He was proficient in making puppets.


    "Don''t look at me. My interrogation method is to cut off his limbs. It should be useless."


    Deidara shrugged, indicating that he had no choice.


    "Then I can only do it, although I don''t like violent interrogation."


    Su Xiao took out a dagger, and Inutaro was a little surprised.


    "Just this? Are you looking down on me?"


    Su Xiao stabbed the dagger into Inutaro''s chest, and Inutaro just frowned.


    "Your ability to endure pain is good, to prevent you from screamingter or to block your mouth first."


    Su Xiao pulled a piece of rag from Inutaro''s body to block his mouth. The green steel shadow energy covered the dagger and slowly invaded Inutaro''s body.


    "Woo!"


    Inutaro''s eyes widened in anger, and the whites of his eyes were filled with blood.


    "Use the ''heart'' to feel it. This pain will not disappear until the chakra is exhausted."


    After more than ten seconds, Inutaro was already a pile of mud, his eyes were dull, and his tears and snot flowed out.


    "Dead?"


    Deidara kicked him, but there was no reaction.


    Su Xiao grabbed one of his ears and cut it with a dagger, but he still did not respond.


    Su Xiao threw away his ears and opened his closed eyes.


    "His nervous system is about to copse. He probably still can speak."


    Su Xiao pulled out the broken cloth from the mouth of Inutaro, and it looked at him in a daze.


    "Kill... Kill me."


    The voice of Inutaro was dull and numb, and there were pleading and longing.


    "Answer a few of my questions."


    Inutaro turned his head and still refused to sell the Mist Vige.


    "You have a backbone."


    Su Xiao used a dagger to cut off Inutaro''s throat as he spoke, and his movements were neat.


    The profit was not big, Su Xiao did not defeat this superior Ninja, and it was just a cheat, although he had some strength.


    "I have no choice. Why don''t we catch another one? I don''t believe that the Mist Ninja''s willpower is so firm."


    "There is another Genin."


    Scorpion shed away,


    Not long after, he returned with a tied up Genin on his iron tail.


    "Genin..."


    Su Xiao felt that there was not much hope. Genin knew too little information, but it was also good and easy to torture.


    "Answer a few questions, and I will let you go."


    That Genin nodded his head desperately, and by the side, Deidara pulled away from the rag in his Genin''s mouth.


    "Hu, hu ---, who are you..."


    The Genin, who was lifted in the air, gasped for breath until he saw the body of the Genin.


    "Teacher Akai."


    The Genin swallowed hard, and his lips began to tremble.


    "Is the quality of the Mist Ninjas so bad now?"


    Deidara looked at Akai, who was almost scared to peeing and was surprised.


    "How are the radical forces of the Mist Vige now?"


    Su Xiao asked about the information they wanted. As long as this information was confirmed, they would know what to do next.


    "I won''t..."


    Bang.


    Tita punched Genin in the abdomen. Su Xiao walked forward with a bloody dagger.


    In the dark forest, surrounded by three viins in red clouds and a ck windbreaker, this feeling could only be described as terrifying, not to mention a corpse nearby.


    "Answer the question, and you have one chance."


    The pressure of being surrounded by Su Xiao and the other three yers was very strong, there was no need to interrogate at all, and the inner defense of Genin copsed.


    "I... I have never heard of any radical faction."


    Genin was not lying, so Tita grabbed him by the neck.


    "I''m not lying. I don''t know what a radical faction is. Didn''t you say you would let me go if you answered the question? Wait, wait."


    Crack.


    Deidara broke Genin''s neck, and he believed the enemy''s words. It seemed that Genin had just graduated.


    "What should we do? Continue to catch?"


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Scorpion controlled Hiruko to go away, and Su Xiao and Deidara waited in the same ce.


    A few hourster, clothes dragging on the ground came. This was the sound made by Hiruko. On average, scorpion would change into an Akatsuki uniform for half a month, and the consumption was serious.


    Seeing the current Hiruko, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "This is, catching a ss?"


    There was a string of Ninjas hanging on Hiruko, one superior Ninja, and three Genin.


    This time, with Scorpion''s interrogation, Scorpion''s interrogation method was much more bloody.


    After the death of three Genin, the Genin who was almost on the verge of copse gave in, and not all the Genin was as courageous as Akai.


    "Vige... After the vige peace, Mizukage began to annex the radical faction, and the three leaders of the radical faction disappeared mysteriously. There was no objection in the vige, and the radical faction copsed during this period. Now everyone listened to the fifth generation Mizukage, and there was no objection."


    The Genin looked at the dagger in Su Xiao''s hand as he spoke. Scorpion had tortured him to the point of bing a human.


    One cut to the throat. This time there was no origin of the world. Su Xiao only got 12 mana points.


    There was no so-called radical faction. If this news was true, then this mission was a trap.


    "Things are getting more and moreplicated. This is beyond the scope of the mission. I don''t agree to continue this mission."


    Deidara was the first to express his opinion.


    "Agreed."


    "Seconded."


    Although Su Xiao had a grudge against her, he did not want to be used as a gun.


    "I will contact the leader."


    Scorpion formed a seal with both hands and used the Illusion Light Body. Su Xiao and Deidara waited.


    Of the three people in the team, Nagato trusted Scorpion the most. Xiao Nan conveyed every mission detail to Scorpion. If there was an ident in the mission, Scorpion contacted Nagato.

 Chapter 540: Stan

    Scorpion contacted Nagato. Su Xiao waited for more than ten minutes before Scorpion spoke.


    "There is no need to continue this task."


    The task that the three had been running around for a few days suddenly stopped. Considering the type of entrustment that the organization epted, although this situation was not much, it had appeared before.


    "Reason."


    This kind of sudden removal of the mission was very rare, so Deidara had to ask for the reason.


    "The leader tried to contact the client, but the client disappeared without leaving any trace. He was responsible for handling this matter."


    The two mentioned by the scorpion were ck Zetsu and White Zetsu, and now they were one.


    "Then can we move freely now?"


    Su Xiao was ready to go to the Mist Vige to get out of trouble and greet Mei Terumi.


    "No, we are going to the Sand Vige."


    "Sand Vige?"


    Su Xiao''s heart beat faster, and he immediately stabilized his mood so as not to be seen by the two people.


    "Find a safe ce; the leader is looking for the three of us."


    The mission of the Mist Vige suddenly stopped, and Su Xiao smelled a conspiracy.


    Although he could not make a big scene in the Mist Vige, which disappointed Su Xiao, the uing mission made him look forward to it.


    He had already participated in two tasks, and his performance in the two tasks was very good, and he found that the task was wrong the second time in advance. With Scorpion''s character, he would tell Nagato that Su Xiao found the task was wrong.


    Assassinate the Daimyo of the country of the river, going to the country of the water to start a civil war. These two tasks made Su Xiao offend nearly half of the big forces of the Naruto world.


    What could he get at the same time? Now Su Xiao had gained the preliminary trust of the Akatsuki organization.


    Of course, Scorpion and Deidara would also monitor Su Xiao in the follow-up tasks, but this did not affect his follow-up n.


    The three people left the Mist Vige. After all, they killed two of the Mist Vige Shinobu, and the Mist Ninjas would soon find out.


    Killing two Shinobus made Su Xiao find one thing. In the case of the plot characters helping to fight, the chance of obtaining the treasure chest would shrink greatly. Not only the treasure chest, but the number of the source of the world would also shrink, such as the name of the country of the river that he killed before.


    After finding a secret hole, Deidara beats a bear in the hole to suspect Xiong Sheng, and the three people use the illusion light body technique.


    It was still thest gathering ce, and the Heavenly Payne was waiting.


    "The mission of the country of water is hard."


    After all, the three of them had made a wasted trip.


    "What mission is the Sand Vige? Attacking the Sand Vige?"


    As Deidara spoke, he looked at the phantom of Scorpion. Scorpion came from the Sand Vige.


    "Have you investigated what I asked you to investigate?"


    Heavenly Path did not answer Deidara''s words but asked a question instead.


    "Yes, the one who guarded the crane is called me Airo, the current fifth-generation Wind Shadow."


    "Very good. Your mission is to capture him alive. You must capture him alive."


    Although Su Xiao did not speak, the excitement in his heart was indescribable.


    It was finally about to begin. He joined the Akatsuki organization to carry out missions worldwide and even offended two big forces, all for the sake of capturing Pir Strength.


    "Looks like it''s about to begin, en."


    Deidara was eager to try. He had only heard of Pir Strength and had never fought with Pir Strength.


    "Scorpion, this mission..."


    Deidara looked at Scorpion expressionlessly. Scorpion had a deep rtionship with the Sand Vige. If he had not been sentenced to the Sand Vige, Scorpion would have fought for the position of Wind Shadow.


    You have to know that Scorpion is the grandson of the Sand Vige''s Elder Chiyo. Chiyo''s position in the Sand Vige is only below Wind Shadow. If Chiyo had helped Scorpion take the position, my father would have already died, and I, Airo, hated by others, would have no chance at all.


    In addition to Scorpion''s strength and his parents dying for the Sand Vige, his chances of bing Wind Shadow were very high.


    Unfortunately, Scorpion''s parents died when he was young, making him deeply excited. From then on,


    Scorpion began to study how to obtain eternal life and transform the puppet into existence with life and consciousness.


    The reason why Nagato had Scorpion capture a tail was because Scorpion was familiar with the Sand Vige. This was an advantage.


    "No problem, I have spies in the Sand Vige."


    Heavenly Path nodded, and the meeting ended.


    ...


    In the underground cave, the three of them opened their eyes.


    "Are you kidding? We have to hurry again."


    Deidara made a y bird, and the three of them rode it and disappeared into the night, crossing the sea to travel to the Wind Kingdom.


    Su Xiao is going to catch a bunch of people...


    ...


    Within the country of fire¡­


    In a temporary camp,


    Not long after this camp was set up, there were more than a hundred tents in the camp. The pedestrians in the tents were dressed in different clothes. They sat together in groups. Some of them were drinking and chatting while others were ying Landlord. These were all contractors.


    A bare-chested strong man was sitting inside the tent in therge tent at the center of the camp. His body was covered in scars, and there was a half-naked woman leaning on his chest. The woman''s eyes were watery, and there was a strange smell in the tent. What the two had just done was self-evident.


    "Boss."


    A man in a ck robe rushed into the tent. The man''s face was hidden in the hood, and his eyes were like two green ghost mes.


    "What is it?"


    Suddenly, some people broke into the tent. The strong man in the tent was a little angry, but when he saw the person, he pushed away the woman leaning on him and seemed to push away a doll that had been yed with enough.


    "Stan, can you change this habit of yours? Do you think this is big security? You are taking public food!"


    The spring water in the woman''s eyes disappeared. Although she looked beautiful, the aura of a fierce woman came to his face. The strong man Stan pretended to be calm.


    The famous leader of the Blood Gate adventure group had a secret he was afraid of his wife.


    This can''t be med on Stan. Anyone who has such a wife will be afraid. His wife is a woman who can tear down Gundam with her bare hands. She is extremely violent.


    "Hello, sister-inw."


    The man with the Ghostly Fire Eyes quickly greeted.


    "Ghost Eye, if there is nothing important, then..."


    Stan''s wife, Ying Lan, stared at Ghost Eye. Her gaze was clear that if there were nothing else, this old mother would tear you apart.


    Ghost Eye swallowed his saliva and looked at Stan for help.


    "Has the sky turned upside down?"


    Stan looked at Ying Lan. Ying Lan lowered her head and the aura from before dissipating.


    In front of outsiders, Ying Lan gave Stan a lot of faces. Stan said one and one. Only when no one would she be a little fierce to Stan.


    The Blood Gate adventure group members were very afraid of this sister-inw. If someone betrayed the adventure group, it must be Ying Lan who took action to clean up the door.


    "What is it?"


    Stan put on a coat and habitually touched the scar on his face. This was the scar left by someone before he entered the reincarnation paradise. This scar spread from the bottom of his eyes to the neck.


    "The Water Country failed. It disappeared into the sea."


    "Failed? Did the Akatsuki discover it?"


    Stan stood up. He was a little afraid of someone in the organization, the monster that could single-handedly fight Konoha.


    "It''s impossible to find it. We set up manyyers of insurance. Otherwise, we would not havee into contact with the Akatsuki."


    After listening to Ghost Eye''s words, Stan nodded.


    "It''s fine if it fails, but I still n to go to the Water Country to get some money. There''s no value in going there if it''s not chaotic."


    Stan did not intend to stay in the Fire Country. There were too many contractors here. The threerge adventurer groups were disgusted with each other, and no one benefited from it. He was ready to withdraw from the Fire Country. As for Gulu, he had already stopped thinking about it. It was too difficult to find him.


    "Have you investigated the contractor who joined the Akatsuki organization?"


    "No."


    Ghost Eye lowered his head.


    "What about Zimo?"


    "Also... we haven''t found out who did it."


    Cold sweat oozed out from the corner of Ghost Eye''s forehead, and the pressure fell on his shoulder.


    Ghost Eye raised his head in horror, and his body shook. At this moment, Stan''s eyes turned golden, shining with golden light.


    "Stan, calm down, don''t kill your subordinates."


    Ying Lan lightly pushed Stan''s back.


    "Ghost Eye, you go out."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ghost Eye seemed to flee out of the tent, and the look in his eyes was a little strange.


    "Calm down, Stan."


    "I am very calm. Ying, you go and get rid of Ghost Eye."


    "Why..."


    "Kill him."


    "Yes."


    Ying Lan no longer asked, got up and walked out of the tent, leaving only Stan in the tent.


    Ghost Eye, I once said that no matter how many benefits others give you, I will give you three times. What benefits does the God-King give you that can make you betray me silently?


    Crack! The space around Stan cracked, and a golden light faintly emerged from the crack.


    Stan, the leader of the Blood Gate Adventurer Group, once fought with the second leader of the adventurous group, cut off the arms and legs of the second person, and led the adventurous group by force.


    If the God-King led the adventurous group by the heart, then Stan was theplete opposite. He did not care what his subordinates thought, killing whoever he did not hear.

 Chapter 541: Sand Scorpion

    The yellow sand whistled, and the sun burned the earth.


    Sand Vige, Wind Shadow Building, inside a conference room.


    In the center of the conference room was arge round table a few meters wide. Around the round table sat a dozen Sand Ninjas. These were all experienced Ninjas of the Sand Vige.


    Sitting at the head was a youth, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a head of red hair and the word "love" on his forehead.


    "Cough ---"


    A Ninja in the conference room coughed and said, "Recently, our interactions with each country have be more frequent, and our trade has gradually be connected, especially with the Fire Country. This has made our country''s economy much more prosperous. Because of the newly opened river channel, the water shortage in our country has been greatly alleviated, and 70 of the poption''s drinking water has been solved."


    After a Sand Ninja reported, a smile appeared on his face.


    "70 poption?"


    "That river must be heavily guarded."


    "Yes, that is our River of Hope."


    The atmosphere in the conference room was rxed, and most of the Ninjas had smiles on their faces.


    Elder Chiyo, sitting on the side, looked at the 5th generation Wind Shadow, Gaara, and nodded with satisfaction. She was very satisfied with this generation of Wind Shadow.


    "Also, in terms of training new people, since we introduced Konoha''s education courses, there has been a good improvement."


    "It''s almost time for the middle Ninja exam. The results of the exam are expected."


    "Well, it''s indeed good news. They are the future of the vige."


    The atmosphere in the conference room was good, and most of the Ninjas looked rxed.


    "But..." A Sand Ninja with a mustache and hair covering his right eye spoke.


    "What''s wrong, Yura?"


    Baki also spoke up. Baki''s position in the Sand Vige was not low, only second to Chiyo.


    The Sand Ninja Yura pondered for a moment, and the atmosphere in the meeting room gradually disappeared. Everything he said before was good news, but now he had to say bad news.


    "Have you heard of this organization?"


    Yura looked around.


    "I have heard a little about it."


    "It is said that it is an organization gathered by a group of rebels. They have been very active recently. Some time ago, the great name of the Kingdom of the River was assassinated by them."


    The Ninjas present nodded one after another. The first one, I, Gaara, did not speak, only quietly listened.


    Although Gaara is a Wind Shadow, many Ninjas in the Sand Vige still do not agree with him. A vige can not be without a Shadow. In addition to the attitude of Konoha, Gaara will be a Wind Shadow.


    "The Akatsuki organization is made up of more than ten members..."


    The Sand Ninja Yura began to narrate the information he knew. For some reason, he felt a stabbing pain in his brain as he spoke, which made his vision darken.


    A seal appeared in the brain of the Good, and with the mention of the Akatsuki, some trivial memories appeared.


    "What''s wrong, Yura?"


    As a superior Ninja of the Sand Vige, Yura had a goodwork.


    "It''s fine."


    Yura continued to narrate the information, but his mind became dizzier.


    Crack.


    A crisp sound came from the brain, and a certain seal was broken. Arge number of memories poured into his mind.


    ...


    In a desert in the Wind Country.


    Three figures walked slowly in the desert. The three wore wooden bamboo hats, and a circle of cloth was around them.


    The bell rang, one of them had a red string on his bamboo hat, and a small bell was tied to the red string.


    Su Xiao did not care about the bell in front of him. This thing could ease his agitated mood. After all, it was not easy to travel through the desert.


    The three of them were riding on the Deidara Bird, but after arriving in the desert, they could only walk.


    The sandstorm was too strong, and the temperature in the sky was very high. The three of them would not take long to get out of the water. In conclusion, flying in the desert was an act of courting death.


    The waves were intended for Thousand Heavy Snow txt to download.


    Pulling the y bird to control the soil needed to consume Chakra. Entering the Wind Nation was different from entering the Water Nation. A vast ocean surrounded the Water Nation, so there was no need to worry about enemies appearing.


    "Scorpion, how far is it?"


    Su Xiao took out a bottle of water, drank half a bottle, handed the remaining half to Bobowang, and Bobowang drank it in a few gulps.


    Bobowang stuck out his tongue, and his face was full of despair.


    It wanted to take off the ''real skin coat'' on its body now.


    "We will arrive at the Sand Vige in about half a day."


    With Scorpion, they did not need a guide. Scorpion grew up in this desert country.


    Su Xiao stepped on the sand under his feet. The sand was very soft, leaving a deep footprint. The sand made walking more difficult.


    "It''s so hot, annoying sand, bah."


    Deidara blew sand into his mouth as he spoke.


    "Is it okay for you to only rely on that bag of y? The opponent this time is Pir Strength."


    Su Xiao looked at a small bag in Tita''s hand. The three would chat when they were on their way. Otherwise, it would be too boring to travel.


    "My ninjutsu is all art, and I prepared ''18 times'' in advance this time. After all, the opponent this time is a tail."


    Deidara patted the ninja bag on his waist, which contained special y.


    Just as the three of them were moving forward, Hiruko suddenly stopped, and the Scorpion inside seemed to find something.


    Noticing this scene, Su Xiao pressed one hand on the hilt of the sword on his waist.


    "Enemy?"


    "No, there is good news. The chess pieces I set up in the Sand Vige long ago are in effect."


    "Chess pieces?"


    Deidara looked at Scorpion, puzzled.


    "It is the technique that I exchanged with Orochimaru."


    "Oh? So we don''t have to go in directly?"


    "No, the n is changed. We will sneak in."


    Su Xiao did not know what the two were talking about. He seemed to see his doubts. Scorpion thought for a moment and said: "I nted an eye in the Sand Vige long ago. I sealed his brain, and he did not know his identity as a spy, so others would not suspect him. Before this mission, I removed the seal. If everything goes well, he is the key to this mission."


    A spy who doesn''t know he is a spy can often y an unexpected role.


    "A spy who doesn''t know his identity? I hope he can help us enter the Sand Vige. It is indeed not a good way to fight head-on."


    With the strength of Su Xiao and the other two, it was still a little difficult to attack the Sand Vige.


    "When the timees, I have to contact him. This chess piece is useful for the current situation, but help me after the mission ends, Byakuya."


    "What?"


    "Get rid of this chess piece."


    Su Xiao looked sideways at Scorpion.


    "..."


    "I will settle my matterster."


    Deidara also looked at Scorpion.


    "This is not a smart choice and does not match your art."


    "Who knows."


    The three continued to move forward, and the team fell into silence.


    Su Xiao felt that Scorpion was determined to die. This situation appeared when he entered this desert.


    "I will help you deal with that chess pieceter."


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao and Deidara looked at each other, and Dida nodded calmly.


    "Scorpion, Deidara and I will be in charge of capturing the pirs. You will preserve your strength and deal with the pursuing enemies. What do you think?"


    Scorpion did not say anything.


    Five hours after the three of them crossed the desert, a staircase shaped circr wall appeared in front of them. This circr wall protected the Sand Vige. It could reduce the sand and prevent other countries'' ninjas from sneaking in.


    At this time, there were Sand Ninjas on the staircase wall. One of them narrowed his eyes and saw a figure in the distance.

 Chapter 542: Sneak Into

    "This is..."


    A Sand Ninja in the middle of the wall became alert. Not long after, he saw the clothes of the three people in the distance.


    "ck trench coat, red cloud pattern, could it be..."


    The Sand Ninja''s eyes widened.


    "We must inform Captain Yura at top speed."


    Yura was the leader in charge of the defense of the vige. Otherwise, with his identity as a superior Ninja, he was not qualified to participate in the high-level meeting of the Sand Ninja.


    The Sand Ninja who found Su Xiao and the other two were about to turn around to inform the main force. He found a person standing behind him, which made him happy.


    "Captain Yura, before you let the vignt members of the Akatsuki organization..."


    "I know."


    Yura said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, and things will end soon. Gather the troops and let them guard One-Line-Sky."


    The so-called One-Line-Sky was the only entrance to the walls around the Sand Vige. One-Line-Sky was not more than five meters wide and dozens of meters high. It was easy to defend and hard to attack.


    Yura looked at the three people in the sandstorm. His eyes were calm, so calm that they made people shiver.


    "But, Captain Yura, don''t you need to inform the other troops? Just based on us..."


    It doesn''t matter.


    Yura motioned for the Sand Ninja to gather the troops, and the Sand could only do as he was told.


    Si ---


    A wisp of purple smoke floated up from the direction of One-Line-Sky. Su Xiao, who was in the sandstorm, noticed the purple smoke.


    "Scorpion, it seems that your chess piece is good. It has helped us open the way."


    "En, we can enter directly. The time is just right."


    At this time, it was already sunset. The desert was dim. The golden sunlight on the horizon made the surrounding sand look like gold.


    The three of them went straight to One-Line-Sky. A Sand Ninja stood in front of One-Line-Sky, his green superior Ninja vest stained with blood.


    Scorpion, who was hiding inside Hiruko, stepped forward.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Yura. Do you remember me?"


    The voice of the Scorpion hiding in Hiruko was low and hoarse. This was intentional by the Scorpion.


    "Yes, Lord Scorpion."


    Yura knelt in front of the Scorpion with one knee, his eyes full of worship.


    "It seems that the effect of the curse technique is not bad. Orochimaru is quite good in this area."


    Deidara looked at Yura. He was examining the other person''s eyes. Overall, there was no problem with Yura now.


    "If you remember, you are a loyal subordinate. Let''s go."


    The three of them walked into One-Line-Sky. There was a faint pungent smell in One-Line-Sky, surrounded by the corpses of the Sand Ninjas.


    One-Line-Sky was more than ten meters long. After arriving at the other end of One-Line-Sky, the Sand Vige appeared before him. It had a desert style. Most of the houses were low, and the whole vige was yellow.


    After walking out of One-Line-Sky, Su Xiao found that the Sand Ninja did notpletely build One-Line-Sky. Mountains surrounded the Sand Vige. The Sand Vige carved a circr wall on the foundation of the mountains, and One-Line-Sky was the construction of the mountain.


    "Then, let''s do it, Byakuya."


    Deidara threw out two palm-sized y birds. He made a seal with his hands. White smoke rose, and the body of the y birds became bigger, three meters beyond the wingspan.


    Su Xiao jumped on the back of a y bird, and the spider queen appeared in his hand.


    Deidara jumped on another y bird.


    "In the vige, the best attack position is in the sky, huh."


    Deidara looked sideways at Scorpion.


    "How is it, Brother Scorpion? This is an artistic style, en."


    Scorpion looked at the new y bird under Deidara''s feet. It was obvious that this thing did not conform to his aesthetic standard.


    "Don''t let me wait too long, Deidara."


    Deidara chuckled and did not reply.


    "Clean up the guards first."


    Su Xiao stepped on the y bird under his feet, and Deidara controlled the two y birds to fly up.


    "You go left, and I go right, clean up the sentries first."


    Su Xiao looked down. He saw some ninjas on the roof of the Sand Vige. These ninjas were not strong. They were Genin or Chunin.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the right side to you."


    The Sand Vige was split into two by Su Xiao and Deidara, and the two began to clean up the guards.


    However, before cleaning up the guards, Su Xiao still had to do one thing. He took out two special-ss alchemy bombs and integrated the two special-ss alchemy bombs into the y bird.


    The body of the y bird began to stiffen, and it recovered after a few seconds.


    Su Xiao nodded to Deidara in the distance. Deidara released the control of the y bird.


    Su Xiao pressed his hand on the back of the y bird and tried to control the alchemy bomb inside the y bird. The y bird that was already falling gradually stabilized.


    He controlled the y bird to fly to the left, and the y bird under his feet immediately flew to the left.


    This was a technique that Su Xiao and Deidara had researched when they were free. He could now control this y bird to fly, but there was a time limit.


    This y bird was injected with chakra by Deidara. After this chakra was exhausted, this y bird would go out of control.


    Su Xiao could control this y bird for an hour. After that, this thing would explode because there was no chakra harmony. Fortunately, an hour was enough.


    It was much more convenient to control the y bird alone. After that, Deidara needed to fight. Su Xiao had no problem attacking, but he needed to find an opportunity to get close to the human pir force to subdue the human pir force.


    More importantly, Su Xiao wanted to take the opportunity to absorb the chakra in the body of the tailed beast to improve the level of the green steel shadow. This was his ultimate goal.


    The y bird flew to a high ce. Su Xiao opened the ''light red external detection lens 8 times(active) and took out a ck iron pipe in the storage space.


    This was the silencer of the sniper rifle. Although the spider queen had its silencer function, the silencer function was not perfect, and the gunshot could still be heard.


    Putting the silencer on the barrel, the silencer was thicker than the barrel. Su Xiao usually would not load this thing. The spider queen''s bullet movement was too strong, and it would cause damage to the silencer that was loadedter.


    Su Xiao made this silencer and spent 2000 paradise coins to find an artisan in the reincarnation paradise. After shooting dozens of times, it would be scrapped and lose the silencer function.


    Now was not the time to be stingy with paradise coins. He was attacking the Sand Vige.


    Weng ---


    From inside the spider queen, Su Xiao put his head in front of the scope, aiming at a sandman below.


    Holding his breath, he pulled the trigger.


    Puff.


    The slight sound of gunfire came, the bullet left the muzzle, and the head of the middle Ninja in the scope exploded.


    Turning the muzzle, Su Xiao found the next target.


    On the other side, Deidara also began to clean up the sentry posts. He threw spider-shaped y bombs from the sky.


    Boom, boom ---


    A few slight explosions came. Compared with the way Su Xiao cleaned the sentry posts, the sound caused by Deidara was bigger.


    These were special y bombs. Although there were still explosions, the explosions were very small, but the power would be reduced.


    A Sand Ninja whose cheek had been sted to pieces crawled up from the ground, his mouth wide open as he tried to shout.


    "Not good."


    Just as Deidara was about to throw the bomb, a bullet flew towards the Sand Ninja''s head.


    Blood sttered with a bang, and the Sand Ninja fell to the ground.


    "Not bad."


    Deidara looked at Su Xiao in the sky and nodded to Su Xiao.


    At the edge of the Sand Vige, the scene of Su Xiao and Deidara clearing the sentries fell into Yura''s eyes.


    "As expected of Lord Scorpion''spanion, this kind of fighting style."


    Yura was shocked by Su Xiao''s high-altitude assassination, and this was simply a silent killer.


    "This guy, Deidara."


    Scorpion was a little dissatisfied, and Deidara almost made a mistake just now.


    Five minutester, the sentry posts at the top of the Sand Vige were cleared up and could be infiltrated.


    Deidara controlled the y bird to dive down. After reaching a certain height, he jumped onto a round roof. This was the Wind Shadow Building.


    "Sessfully infiltrated, very good."


    As soon as Deidaranded, a gust of wind blew past.


    Sou ---


    A bullet flew over. The sandstorm was scattered, and a figure appeared. He staggered two steps and stood firm.


    "Oh? Was it discovered?"


    Deidara looked at the figure in front of him. It was a human pir, Gaara. There was a sand barrier set up by Gaara in the air, which was difficult to find.

 Chapter 543: Gaara Who Was Approached

    "Intruder... this kind of clothing, Xiao?"


    Gaara stood before Deidara, carrying a one-meter-tall sand gourd on his back.


    "It seems that the infiltration is not going smoothly. Let''s change it to a strong attack."


    Just as Deidara finished speaking, a strand of yellow sand swept toward him. The yellow sand seemed to have turned into a living creature, intending to entangle him.


    The yellow sand just swept in front of Deidara, and the whistling sound of wind breaking came.


    Bang, a bullet passed through the yellow sand, sshed, and the yellow sand that swept towards Deidara scattered on the ground, gradually approaching Gaara. Gaara looked up at the sky.


    "Two intruders."


    The yellow sand floated up, and the sand shield around Gaara formed, which was to defend against Su Xiao''s bullets.


    Su Xiao put away the sniper rifle in the sky. The effect of the sniper rifle against Gaara was not obvious. The sand on the other side was different from the hair of Jiraya. The sand could greatly reduce the kic energy of the bullets.


    If Gaara was shot in the head, he had not to try, although the probability of this was smaller than buying the lottery ticket.


    Gaara was already fighting with Deidara below, controlling the y bird under his feet to dive low.


    Deidara stood on the back of the y bird, his body was low, and he shuttled through the air quickly. Arm-thick yellow sand chased after him like a maggot in his bones.


    The speed of the sand chasing Deidara was extremely fast, and Deidara had no choice but to dodge in the air.


    Su Xiao observed the current situation. After the y bird under his feet fell more than ten meters away from the ground, he quietly jumped down from the y bird.


    At this time, the sky was already a little dark. Coupled with the ck windbreaker Su Xiao wore, Gaara temporarily did not notice Su Xiao. He was concentrating on dealing with Deidara.


    When Su Xiao fell five meters away from Gaara, Gaara, who was below, noticed him.


    Su Xiao, who was falling, held a long sword. When Gaara noticed him, he immediately activated the green steel shadow. At this time, he had been discovered, and there was no need to hide.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A loud shout came, and some Sand Ninjas found that Gaara was fighting with the enemy.


    Dang, dang, dang...


    The vige rm clock rang, and some ragged Sand Ninjas rushed out of the houses.


    "Where are the enemies?"


    "High up in the sky, two intruders."


    "Lord Wind Shadow is fighting with the enemy."


    Although these Sand Ninjas quickly gathered together, most didn''t have any means of dealing with empty air. As for helping Gaara fight, everyone hesitated.


    In their hearts, Gaara was still a monster. Even if Gaara became a wind shadow, these Sand Ninjas still had a grudge.


    There were two people who were different from these Sand Ninjas, one man and one woman, Kankuro and Temari.


    Both Kankuro and Temari were the descendants of the fourth-generation wind shadow. In other words, they were Gaara''s older brother and sister; among them, Temari was the oldest.


    "Kankuro, who is Gaara fighting with?"


    Holding a big iron fan in his hand, his face was red, his blonde hair scattered, and he had a faint fragrance on his body.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go help."


    "Wait."


    Temari''s words surprised Kankuro.


    "You go and gather the troops. I will help Gaara fight the enemy first."


    Temari left these words and jumped like a building on high ground.


    "Damn it."


    Kankuro gritted his teeth. He also wanted to help, but it was the right choice to gather the Ninja Army as soon as possible. The enemy''s origin was unknown, and he must have some strength to dare invade the Sand Vige.


    Not to mention the reaction of the Sand Vige, Su Xiao was hanging in the air motionless at this time, and Gaara below was surprised.


    If you looked carefully, you would find that Su Xiao''s left arm was connected to a thread, and the other end of the thread was wrapped around the y bird above.


    "Chance."


    With the opportunity created by Su Xiao, Deidara, who was not far away, threw out several bird-shaped y bombs. These bombs dove at Gaara at high speed.


    Su Xiao did not want to get close to Gaara. Now the time was not right. If he got close, he would be injured by Deidara. His action just now was to attract the attention of Gaara.


    Several bombs birds rushed to Gaara, and Gaara, who was on guard against Su Xiao, was attacked in the stomach and back.


    The bomb birds swooped down, and the yellow sand wrapped Gaara.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of the explosion resounded throughout the vige.


    The vige had already gathered up the Sand troops. At this time, the situation here was somewhat abnormal. No matter how much Kankuto urged, the gathered Sand Ninja did not go to support Gaara. The internal problems of the Sand Vige were exposed.


    In these Sand Hearts, Gaara was a pir of strength, a monster. Although Gaara had been very peaceful for the past two years, the fact that he had attacked the same vige Ninja in his early years was a fact that could not be erased. Who knew if Gaara would explode and hurt people?


    Moreover, Gaara was the Wind Shadow +Pir, and his primary responsibility was to defend against foreign enemies. It was not that these Sand Ninjas did not want to help defend against the enemy, but they did not dare to approach Gaara amid the battle.


    The smoke and dust of the explosion dispersed, and arge sand ball appeared. Gaara hid inside the sand ball, unscathed.


    "Formation A."


    Su Xiao shouted and put away the boundary line at the same time. He fell to the sand ball below.


    Deidara was just ready to throw a y bomb. After hearing Su Xiao''s shout, he stopped and began to prepare more y bombs. If Su Xiao did not seed, he would go on stage again.


    Su Xiao dived down, and just when the sand ball below had not dissipated, he stabbed at the sand ball.


    With a swoosh, a dragon sh deeply entered the sand ball. It was not that Gaara''s sand ball defense was weak, but the green steel shadow energy destroyed the chakra in the sand, which led to the defense of the sand ball being greatly reduced.


    A long sword suddenly stabbed into the sand ball. Gaara was shocked. The sword stabbed at the ce beside him and did not hurt him.


    "A ninja who knows how to use a knife."


    Gaara saw the situation outside the sand ball through the eye of sand floating in the air. Gaara stretched out his palm in the sand ball and yellow sand swept toward Su Xiao''s body, entangling Su Xiao, who had not yetnded.


    "Sand Coffin..."


    The yellow sand quickly tightened, and Su Xiao felt pressure in his chest, but he continued to stab forward with the long knife in his hand, although the knife must not be able to stab Gaara.


    Just as Gaara was ready to use the sand to strangle Su Xiao''s ribs, something strange happened.


    Puff, a light blue spike, pierced out of the sand ball, drops of blood seeped out of the sand, and the yellow sand that had bound Su Xiao was scattered on the ground.


    Su Xiao stabbed the dragon sh into the sand ball and used the ''shadow thorn''. He identally developed this move when he developed the ring break before, the sword edge and the energy spike formed by the green steel shadow.


    The sand ball that wrapped Gaara dissipated, and more than a dozen energy spikes half a meter long appeared at the tip of the dragon sh. These spikes pierced half of Gaara''s body, and one of Gaara''s arms hung down weakly.


    "Sand..."


    Gaara wanted to control the sand to attack Su Xiao, but Su Xiao had already rushed forward and kicked Gaara in the abdomen.


    Crack.


    Like porcin breaking, cracks appeared on the surface of Gaara''s body. This was the armor of sand, and the principle was to use the sand injected with chakra to cover the whole body.


    Shadow thorn broke. These energy thorns did not dissipate immediately but stayed in Gaara''s body.


    The original work shows that although Gaara''s strength was not weak, he was a spicy chicken in closebat before he turned into a beast.


    Kicking Gaara off the ground, Su Xiao rushed forward with his sword. If Gaara suffered the frontal attack of Su Xiao, the armor of sand was useless.


    "Little devil, quickly tail beast, this guy is not right!"


    A sharp roar appeared in Gaara''s ears. It was the voice of a crane.


    Gaara ignored this voice, and he could not tail the beast. Once the tail beast, he would immediately lose control.


    Su Xiao held the sword with one hand, the killing intent in his eyes boiling, and he shed at Gaara''s chest.


    With Su Xiao''s character, if not for the need to capture him alive, this sword would be aimed at Gaara''s neck.


    The current Gaara was very strong? The answer was not too strong. It was not that Gaara was not strong, but the tail in his body was dragging him down, making him unable to use his full strength.


    The long sword cut through the air and cut in front of him. Gaara''s pupils contracted. Although he was injured, he did not lose hisbat power.


    Just as Gaara was about to counterattack, the whistling wind came.


    Bang.


    Strong wind hit Su Xiao, and Su Xiao, rushing forward, was sent flying. He adjusted his center of gravity in the air andnded smoothly.


    The hand holding the big iron fan stood not far away. Although she was only neen years old, her figure was very plump.


    The one who attacked just now was Temari, which helped Gaara a lot to solve the awkward situation where Su Xiao got close to him.


    Su Xiao was not Gaara''s opponent in front of him, and Gaara was not Su Xiao''s opponent behind him.


    "Sand Vige can not allow Xiao to behave atrociously."


    Temari stared at Su Xiao, and the hostility was obvious.


    "Deidara, help me buy five minutes. I will deal with this woman first."


    In the high sky, Deidara no longer prepared the bomb but dived down. Su Xiao no longer paid attention to Gaara, and there was no problem with Deidara holding him back.


    "Is it not good to live?"


    When Su Xiao spoke, he stepped on the ground and rushed to Temari at high speed.

 Chapter 544: Hold Hostage

    The wind whistled, and the explosion''s mes illuminated the Sand Vige as if it were daytime.


    Deidara and Gaara fought. The battlefield of the two people was not on the ground but high in the sky. Gaara also could fly. The sand he injected with chakra could float in the air. The specific principle was unknown.


    The two people in the sky could not decide the winner for the time being. Even if Deidara lost, the scorpion at the edge of the Sand Vige was not easy to deal with.


    Su Xiao no longer paid attention to the two people in the sky while rushing forward. The hand bow not far away from him had waved the big folding fan.


    "Itachi."


    The big iron fan that was more than one meter long waved, and a storm appeared in front of Temari, and inside the storm were dense vacuum des.


    The strong wind did not have any lethality, and those vacuum des were the killing moves hidden in the strong wind.


    Su Xiao lowered his body and exerted force to prevent himself from being blown away. His dark pupils contracted slightly. He was catching the vacuum des in the strong wind.


    "One, two, three... fifteen."


    After Su Xiao sensed the number of vacuum des, he held the Dragon sh horizontally in front of him, and there were fifteen vacuum des hidden in the strong wind that shed at him.


    The vacuum des came head-on, and Su Xiao''s neck and cheek vaguely felt a tingling pain, which was his perception warning.


    The green steel shadow energy wrapped the Dragon sh, and Su Xiao shed forward a few times out of thin air.


    Ding, ding, ding, ding...


    The de of the dragon sh burst out a spark. A vacuum de flew past Su Xiao''s cheek and entered the stone wall behind him.


    With a sh of a de, Su Xiao slowly approached the hand bow. Although the pace was not fast, the hand bowed and did not dare to step back.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Temari was a little dull. She knew this move well. It was normal for the enemy to dodge or defend this move, but it was the first time that she had encountered the vacuum de being cut off.


    Su Xiao walked forward slowly. With Temari''s fighting style, he would die within half a minute if he got close to her.


    Temari stared at Su Xiao. She just wanted to retreat, and an inexplicable sense of crisis appeared.


    You will die if you retreat at this time.


    This idea seemed to be imprinted in the mind of Temari. She stopped in ce, and the distance between the two gradually shortened.


    Temari''s judgment was correct. If she was careless, Su Xiao could rush to her in half a second by using'' shave ''.


    Su Xiao continued to move forward slowly, and Temari''s forehead was sweating. The enemy seemed full of ws, but Temari could not find the opportunity to attack even after searching for a long time.


    The atmosphere was suppressed to the limit, and Temari''s seemed to be pinched by a big invisible hand.


    "Ninjutsu - wind sand dust."


    Temari finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She waved the big folding fan in her hand, and the wind rolled up the yellow sand and rushed to Su Xiao.


    There was a dim yellow in front of him, but Su Xiao had a smile.


    "Hum."


    There was a cry of pain in the yellow sand. When the yellow sand dispersed, the hand Ju was standing not far away. There was a hole in the clothes on her chest. A small amount of blood spilled out. The white skin on her chest was revealed without a doubt, and the hand was full of benefits.


    With one hand on her chest, her pupils of Temari were trembling. She was a ninja who was good at mid-rangebat. The most taboo thing was to fight against the enemy, and now she was trapped.


    If you looked carefully, you would find a circle of invisible ''boundaries'' around the two people. The ''boundary'' was formed by the boundary line using the surrounding buildings, and the shape was like arge octagonal cage.


    When Su Xiao approached Temari, Temari focused all her attention on Su Xiao, and it was inevitable that she would be careless about the vignce around her.


    "Temari."


    The quickly rushing Kankuro roared. Behind him were more than a dozen Sand Ninjas, and these were his confidants.


    Temari looked at the people behind him with joy.


    Boom!


    The explosion suddenly sounded, yellow sand sshed, and a Sand Ninja was blown up into the sky because he directly stepped on the bomb. His legs were blown away higher than his torso.


    After the Sand Ninja that was blown into two pieces fell to the ground, it wailed incessantly. The footsteps of the others all stopped, wrapping around Ichiro.


    "Don''t get close, and it''s the bomb that the enemy in the air set up."


    The judgment of the hand was wrong. These were the alchemy bombs that Su Xiao had just dropped nearby. These alchemy bombs were hidden in the sand, and the moment they were stepped on, they would explode. There was no time to defend.


    Kankuro and the others were facing a dilemma. If they did not support Temari, their phones would quickly lose. If they supported them, they might be killed by the explosion.


    "Earth Release: Earth Shock."


    A Sand Ninja pressed one hand on the ground, and the nearby ground shook a few times before stopping. It seemed that these Sand Ninjas thought that the bomb in the sand was a trigger.


    After the shock, the surroundings were dead silent, and there were no explosions.


    Su Xiao activated the alchemy bomb from the new one, and he no longer paid attention to the Sand Ninjas.


    Boom!


    Another explosion came, and a Sand Ninja stepped on thunder, but this Sand Ninja was strong and vigorous, and the bones of one of his legs were broken.


    After discovering this situation, Kankuro no longer approached, took off the puppet behind him, and prepared to support the long-range helper, Temari.


    The other Sand Ninjas were also the same. Earth and fire attacks attacked Su Xiao.


    A transparent shield appeared on the surface of Su Xiao''s body. The'' protection ''was activated, and he rushed straight to Temari.


    Su Xiao rushed over aggressively, and Temari immediately counterattacked. It was toote to make a seal at this time, and she could only use the non-seal Ninjutsu.


    "Big hook."


    The big hook was like the enhancement of the hook, the wind pressure was bigger, and the number of vacuum des increased.


    Ding, ding, ding, ding...


    The sound of metal colliding came, and smoke and dust rose around Su Xiao. Not only the vacuum des but the attacks of the sand also hit him nearby.


    Hu ---


    A figure broke out of the dust. It was Su Xiao who resisted the big scythe and the three Ninjutsu.


    The shield around his body was full of cracks, it could break at any time, but it did not matter. He rushed to the three meters of the hand.


    Behind the hand was the barrier formed by the boundary line, which gave her nowhere to retreat.


    "Secret skill..."


    Temari waved the big folding fan in her hand, and Su Xiao cut the fan.


    Ding ---


    Dragon sh left a blue cut in the air, and the one-meter-long ninja fan in hand was broken.


    This ninja fan was not used for closebat, so the sharp dragon sh cut it off.


    Temari clenched her teeth, and her eyes were full of helplessness. Not far away, Kankuro was burning with anxiety.


    "Temari!"


    Puchi.


    The long knife cut through, and a deep cut that could reach the corbones of Temari.


    Su Xiao''s sword could cut off the throat of the hand, but he did not do that. This woman was very useful.


    Being cut by Su Xiao was not a small matter. The green steel shadow energy invaded the body, and the unbearable pain appeared.


    "Ah ---"


    The hand made a scream, and the chakra in his body seemed to tend to go berserk. Su Xiao took the opportunity to rush to the back of the hand. He grabbed the back of the hand, and the face of the hand was pale. He looked pitiful and did not look like a female ninja.


    Kankuro stopped those ready to attack Su Xiao with Ninjutsu, and the attack would hurt the hand.


    The scream of the hand was heard by Gaara, who was fighting with Deidara in the air. He looked at the battlefield on the ground from the corner of his eyes.


    Su Xiao pinched the back of the neck of the hand. The de of the dragon sh was pressed against the white neck of the hand. The de was moving at a slow speed. With the sharpness of the dragon sh, the skin on the throat of the hand bow was instantly broken, and the blood-stained de.


    "Hu... Hu..."


    Temari opened her eyes wide and gasped for breath, and the fear shrouded her.

 Chapter 545: Frightened Shukaku

    Seeing this scene, Gaara''s pupils contracted. With a wave of his hand, a stream of yellow sand rushed to Deidara, and the other hand was aimed at Su Xiao.


    "Sand Coffin."


    The yellow sand rose from under Su Xiao''s feet and quickly climbed up his arm holding the knife.


    The green steel shadow energy wrapped Su Xiao''s arm holding the knife, and the chakra in the sand was destroyed. Gaara could only continue to conduct the chakra to maintain the sand and not dissipate it.


    Su Xiao''s right arm had a huge contraction and pulling force, but this could not stop him from slowly cutting the throat of the hand Ju.


    "Shout, let him save you."


    Su Xiao put his head close to Temari''s ear. Temari clenched her silver teeth, not saying a word. She felt that the demon was whispering in her ear, and at the same time, she guessed Su Xiao''s purpose.


    "Gaara, don''t worry about me, the enemy in the sky..."


    Before Temari finished shouting, Su Xiao grabbed the left hand of Temari and exerted force, and Temari''s body began to go limp.


    Temari was Gaara''s sister, and now the two had recovered from the intimate rtionship between brother and sister, Gaara would never watch Temari die.


    "Well ---"


    Gaara bit her muscles and began to fight with Su Xiao.


    "Sand pir."


    Gaara held his palm, and a sand pir rose under Su Xiao''s feet to push him away. At the same time, a strand of yellow sand wrapped around Temari and took her out of the death god''s hand.


    In the air, Temari gasped for breath. When she saw Su Xiao, who had been pushed away, her eyes were fearful and hateful. Perhaps she would have a shadow when she met Su Xiao again in the future. Imagine what kind of experience it was to be slowly cut through the throat with a knife.


    Su Xiao was pushed into the air. His left hand pulled back the broken line below. It was he who deliberately let go of Temari. Otherwise, Temari would have died long ago.


    Su Xiao suddenly became soft-hearted? Of course not. His purpose ining to the Sand Vige was not to kill many Sand Ninjas but to catch the pirs.


    Adjusting his center of gravity mid-air, a y bird rushed to his feet and carried him to the sky.


    Gaara controlled the sand to put his hand on the ground, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Hey, where were you looking when you were fighting with me?"


    Deidara''s voice sounded. There was a hint of helplessness in Gaara''s eyes, but there was nothing he could do. He had to save the hand.


    "Explode!"


    Boom!


    The mes instantly engulfed Gaara, and the sand was blown away.


    This was Su Xiao''s purpose, to attract Gaara''s attention and create an opportunity for Deidara. It was obvious that he seeded, very sessful.


    The explosion''s mes receded, and a somewhat distorted sand ball floated in the air.


    Su Xiao controlled the y bird to fly near Deidara.


    "How is it?"


    [Directly explode to the main body, and the One-Tailed Man Pir is almost unable to hold on. If I didn''t hold back, that blow would kill him. After all, you helped me buy a lot of time, en. ]


    Deidara threw out another y bomb as he spoke. He originally wanted to fight hard with Gaara, but because Su Xiao created an opportunity, Deidara seized the opportunity to injure Gaara seriously. This was cooperation.


    Boom, boom...


    Explosions resounded through the Sand Vige, and the Sand Ninjas were not idle. They pushed out arge crossbow, and arrows wrapped with explosive talismans shot at Su Xiao and Su Xiao.


    This time, the sky was even more lively, like fireworks.


    Su Xiao controlled the bird to avoid the arrow, and the airflow produced by the explosion made his windbreaker flutter.


    Deidara had turned into a ''bomb machine'' and bombarded the ball of sand where Gaara was.


    An arrow shot at Deidara. Su Xiao cut out a sword light, and the sword light instantly cut the arrow. Because he had not mastered the sword light for a long time, Su Xiao was not used to using the sword light in fierce battles.


    The arrows were shot in a hurry, and the des were everywhere. No matter how many arrows were shot by the Sand Ninjas, they could not do anything to Su Xiao and Su Xiao.


    Boom.


    Deidara threw out thest y bomb in his hand, and the sand ball floating not far away was shaking and sleepy.


    I can only use it eighteen times,


    Well.


    Deidara was just about to use a big move. Su Xiao had already controlled the y bird to rush to the sand ball.


    "I''ll do it. 18 times to deal with the Sand Vige is good."


    Deidara hesitated for a moment and nodded. This was indeed a good choice.


    Deidara flew high in the sky to avoid the arrows, and the matter of capturing the human pir force was handed over to Su Xiao. Gaara had been blown half to death by him.


    The y bird rushed to the sand ball, and Su Xiao jumped down from the y bird and directly jumped to the sand ball in the air.


    Several sand thorns were born on the already tattered sand ball. Because Gaara was injured too heavily, the speed of these sand thorns was very slow.


    Before the sand thorns stabbed Su Xiao, he had already shed.


    Zheng.


    The sand thorn was cut off, the chakra in it was destroyed, and the fine sand drifted away.


    Su Xiao stood on the sand ball, and the sand thorn was born from the soles of his feet. He did not care about the sand thorn but stabbed it into the sand ball.


    A groan came from the sand ball, and the knife stabbed Gaara.


    Su Xiao pulled out a section of the Dragon ying sh and began to drag it, cutting a circr hole on the top of the sand ball.


    The moonlight prated the dark sand ball. Gaara was covered in blood in the sand ball. He could not stand up, but he still raised his head.


    Su Xiao''s face was reflected in Gaara''s eyes. Gaara wanted to raise his hand to control the yellow sand, but the green steel shadow energy was raging in his body.


    "Hello, One-tailed Pir Force."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face, revealing a few white teeth.


    Gaara''s heart twitched, and an emotion called fear appeared.


    Su Xiao jumped into the sandball. If someone observed, they would find light blue smoke floating on his left hand, and its terrifying suction force appeared.


    The nucleus of Devour:


    [Skill effect: Able to absorb high-level creature energy to nourish the blue steel shadow energy, increasing the level and quality of the blue steel shadow ording to the absorption level and quality. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao jumped into the sandball. Inside the sand ball, ayer of red chakra appeared on Gaara''s body. It was the unique chakra of tailed beasts, high-level creature energy.


    "Kid, let me out, quick!!"


    Shukaku almost roared at Gaara, but it was already toote. Su Xiao pressed his left hand on Gaara''s face.


    Hu ---!


    The light blue smoke wrapped Gaara. A vortex appeared in Su Xiao''s palm. The chakra in Gaara''s body was forcibly sucked out. To be exact, this was not Gaara''s chakra but Shukaku''s chakra.


    The visible light red chakra poured into Su Xiao''s arm. After the chakra passed through his arm, it slowly approached his chest. There was an extremelyplicated energy ball in his body, responsible for storing and converting energy.


    "Ah"


    Shukaku screamed. It felt like a huge threat. This human was not only absorbing its chakra but also absorbing its origin power.


    Losing some chakra was nothing, but if the origin power were absorbed, then the battle power and survival time of Shukaku would sharply decrease.


    Shukaku tried to struggle, but unfortunately, a light blue smoke wrapped around it, making it unable to move.


    The Chakra that Su Xiao absorbed was stored in the energy ball near his heart, and the Biju Chakra began to transform as soon as it entered the energy ball, turning into colorless energy.


    As soon as this colorless energy appeared in his body, the green steel shadow energy in his body became active to the extreme, almost wrapping up this colorless energy in an instant. This time, the blue steel shadow did not devour other energy but swallowed like a hungry wolf.


    The blue steel shadow rose three levels in a row, which was not all. Su Xiao continued to absorb the Biju Chakra.


    "Human, wait, let''s discuss how sealing me in your body. I can share the chakra with you, which is a move stronger than the Sage mode."

 Chapter 546: Spare Your Life

    Shukaku tried to negotiate with Su Xiao, but Su Xiao remained unmoved, sealing other creatures into his body and retaining the consciousness of the other party? That was simply a fantasy for him.


    "Bastard! Where did this monstere from? How can there be such a thing in the world? Even Otsutsuki can''t absorb my origin."


    The crane''s voice became smaller and smaller, and Su Xiao''s green steel shadow level continued to increase.


    After the initial adaptation period, Su Xiao increased his hand''s strength, and the nuclear devouring suction rose sharply. This time, the crane could not speak.


    The pleasure of absorbing the energy of high-level creatures was indescribable, and it could also improve himself when absorbing energy.


    Su Xiao finally understood what Marvin Waltz said before. He could not lose himself when absorbing energy. Otherwise, he would be a de demon.


    Su Xiao absorbed energy in the sand ball, but it was dead silent outside the sand ball. Deidara flew hundreds of meters high, and the Sand Vige stopped shooting arrows.


    It was not because Deidara flew too high that the Sand Ninjas stopped shooting arrows, but because something suddenly appeared near the sand ball in the sky.


    "What the hell is this? Am I dreaming?"


    A Sand Ninja took two steps back, and the kunai in his hand fell to the ground. Even though he had been through hundreds of battles, his calves were trembling.


    "This thing is... the Susanoo of the Uchiha n? Impossible, the Susanoo is not so huge, and what is with this terrifying pressure?"


    The Sand Ninja Baki swallowed with difficulty and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    At this time, there was a hundred meters tall blue shadow in the air. The shadow was wearing armor, and its eyes had a red light. There was a long knife at its waist.


    "Choose me..."


    The shadow made a call that only someone could hear and tried to merge with the sand ball below.


    Bang!


    A force bounced off the huge shadow. The shadow seemed to have no subjective consciousness but subconsciously wanted to integrate into someone in the sand ball.


    "The demon of the sword, everything can be cut, everything will wither."


    The shadow tried to integrate into the sand ball again but still bounced off. As long as Su Xiao''s consciousness was not lost, the inheritance of the'' shadow of thew - crazy ''lineage would not integrate into his body.


    The inheritance was not a good thing. After bing the sword demon, it might cause the mind to be lost in the fierce battle, and it would not stop until it killed all nearby creatures or was killed. Otherwise, there would not be the name of the demon of the sword.


    Not long after, the shadow in the air dissipated. This was a test. Su Xiao withstood this test. This shadow would not appear in the future unless he werepletely lost when he absorbed the energy.


    At this time, in the sand ball, the light blue smoke in Su Xiao''s hand rose, and the uniquely high-level chakra of the Biju continuously poured into his body.


    This chakra was quickly converted into nutrients by the energy near his heart. The quantity and quality of the cyan steel shadow continued to rise, and the level also increased ordingly.


    Su Xiao spat out a light red mist from his mouth, which contained the Biju Chakra.


    "Spare... spare me, if you continue, I will die, please spare me."


    Shukaku''s begging sound made Su Xiao stunned, the blue light in his eyes receded, and he concentrated and entered the space of consciousness where Shukaku was sealed.


    In the space of consciousness, Shukaku was locked in a cell, and the iron bars of the door had a seal. This prison door seemed to be strong, but Shukaku had twisted it, and it could not bepared with the seal of Kyubi.


    Because the body of Shukaku was sealed, Gaara needed to use his consciousness to suppress Shukaku and even could not sleep. Otherwise, Shukaku would take the opportunity to rob the body.


    Looking at the Kyubi Jinchuriki, that guy did not know that he had the Kyubi in his body when he was a child, and the seal of the two was obvious.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the prison where Shukaku was imprisoned. If the former Shukaku was a ''plump'', it was as thin as a match. The purple patterns on its body began to dim, and its two ears drooped down powerlessly, like a stray dog beaten up.


    "You bastard..."


    Shukaku just wanted to speak,


    He found that Su Xiao was looking at it with burning eyes, and the light blue smoke rose from his left hand.


    "This is a tailed beast? A new species, what kind of life form is it?"


    Su Xiao looked at Shukaku and seemed to be ready to tear it apart and study it.


    Shukaku was about to explode, but it did not dare to attack. Three-quarters of its origin power was extracted, and its chakra was almost all sucked away. If it continued to be absorbed by this human, it would die.


    "I will spare your life for the time being."


    Su Xiao''s body turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    "This terrifying human."


    Shukakuy motionless, with a withered appearance, did not know what Nagato would think after seeing this withered tail.


    Su Xiao, who was in the sand ball, opened his eyes, and a blue light shed in his eyes. Gaara, who was not far away from him, had lost consciousness.


    He punched the sand ball, and the sand ball shattered. The yellow sand gradually slid down from the back of the y bird. It was the y bird who had been flying with the sand ball. Otherwise, the sand ball would have fallen to the ground.


    Su Xiao stood behind the y bird and roughly sensed the changes in his body.


    The green steel shadow energy surged in his body. Su Xiao felt that the current green steel shadow was much stronger than before in terms of quantity or quality.


    Now that he was in the sky of the Sand Vige, Su Xiao did not have time to check the changes of Qing Gangying, so he had to retreat first.


    Holding the unconscious Gaara in his hand, Su Xiao controlled the y bird to fly high into the sky.


    "Gaara!"


    A heart-wrenching cry came from below. It was Temari with bandages around her neck. If Gaara did not want to save her, she would not lose so quickly.


    "Stop them."


    Baki''s eyes were red. If the fifth generation Wind Shadow were taken away, the Sand Vige would lose a lot of faces.


    Arge number of arrows shot into the sky, wrapped around the arrows and exploded, the roar was endless. Unfortunately, Su Xiao and Deidara flew too high, far beyond the urate range of the arrows.


    "Annoying guy, I will give you a big gift before leaving. No, it is art."


    Deidara took out the 18 times that he had already prepared. He made a seal with both hands, and with a bang, white smoke rose. The 18 times the size of the explosion doll became bigger, and it fell at high speed towards the Sand Vige.


    "Something ising down."


    "Organize defense!"


    Many defensive type ninjutsu were used, and the Sand was fully defending against Deidara''s bomb.


    Eighteen times smashed on ayer of earth wall, the ring white light spread, and the explosion did not make any sound at this moment.


    The white light smashed the earth wall above the Sand Vige, and the Sand was hidden in the building below.


    Boom!


    The explosion spread and the strong wind caused by the explosion blew Su Xiao''s short hair, and the Sand Vige below was covered by a big fireball.


    "What a beautiful explosion, hmm."


    A smile appeared on Deidara''s face, and blood dripped onto the back of the y bird under his feet.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Deidara coughed dryly. He tore off the clothes on his cor. There were obvious marks on his chest and abdomen. Gaara caused this. Deidara had at least broken seven or eight ribs.


    Compared to Deidara, Su Xiao''s injury was not worth mentioning. His right arm was a little red and swollen, and there were a few small wounds on his body.


    After Deidara threw the bomb, the Sand Vige did not fight back. Two out of five of the buildings in the vige were blown up, and the injuries and deaths of the Ninjas could not be counted for the time being.


    "Let''s go."


    Deidaraughed, Su Xiao carried the unconscious Gaara, and the two left.


    The two attacked the Sand Vige directly, and the result was that they escaped after taking the human pir.


    The Sand Vige was in such a sorry state because there were traitors inside and they were caught unprepared.


    The second reason was that there were too few high-end forces in the vige. Only Gaara and Chiyo could not fight in the air. Moreover, she sensed that the scorpion was nearby, so she did not make a move and was ready to deal with the appearance of the scorpion at all times.


    The third reason was that the Sand Vige was not united enough. It perfectly describes the current Sand Vige with a te of loose sand. If Su Xiao and the other two attacked Konoha, the result would be very different.


    But these were not important. After this battle, Su Xiao and the other two would be alerted by many viges. After all, this kind of madman who dared to attack the vige in public was rare. At least in recent years, there had not been any.

 Chapter 547: Attitude Issues

    In the Sand Vige, five minutes after the explosion.


    The pungent smell of smoke filled the air, and the buildings at the edge of the Sand Vige copsed. The surrounding circr mountain walls were full of cracks.


    "Help... help."


    "Come on, my leg."


    A huge rock trembled and was pushed to the side with a rumble.


    "Temari, are you alright?"


    The chakra lines stretched out from Kankuro''s ten fingers.. He was in the middle of a post-war rescue operation.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Temari coughed again and again. When she looked up and looked around, her first thought was, "Where is this? Is this the Sand Vige?"


    There were several burnt corpses scattered around Temari. The surrounding ruins were all stimting her nerves. She seemed to think of something and grabbed Kankuro''s arm suddenly.


    "Where is Gaara?"


    Hearing Temari''s question, Kankuro lowered his head and gritted his teeth.


    "Lord Wind Shadow was... taken away by the thieves of Akatsuki."


    A female Sand Ninja whose half body had been blown up gasped with difficulty. Her bloody hand reached out to Temari. Temari quickly stepped forward and grabbed the hand of the female Sand Ninja.


    "You must... save... Big Wind Shadow..."


    As she spoke, the female Sand Ninja lost her breath, her arms powerlessly hanging down. This was Temari''s close friend, his best friend.


    "Ah!"


    Temari looked up at the sky and shouted. Tears rolled down her cheeks. After a long time, she calmed down.


    "Kankuro."


    "What?"


    Kankuro seemed to find something wrong with Temari.


    "Find a way to ask for help from Konoha. They can satisfy any request. The thieves of Akatsuki must pay the price."


    "Well, Baki has asked for help. With the treaty, Konoha will not sit idly by."


    There was also a light of hatred in Kankuro''s eyes. The figure standing in the sky with a long sword had been imprinted in his mind. The moon behind the other side seemed to be blood red, dyed red by the sand.


    Konoha Vige, in the office building of the Hokage.


    Two hours after asking for help in the Sand Vige, the 5th Hokage received the news.


    "Shizune. Did the Sand Vige provide other information?"


    Tsunade wore a loose green dress, but her breasts could not be covered. Although she was not young, her appearance was not the slightest bit old. She looked like a mature woman in her twenties or thirties.


    "Tsunade, this is the specific information about the attack on the three people in the Sand Vige."


    The secretary handed over three pieces of information.


    "Is this a trap?"


    Tsunade had participated in the second world war, so she didn''t have a good impression of the vige.


    "These three guys..."


    A white-haired man sitting opposite Tsunade spoke. It was Jiraya who had just returned to Konoha.


    "What''s wrong, Jiraya?"


    Tsunade looked at Jiraya in confusion.


    "I fought these three before."


    "What!"


    Tsunade sat up straight and picked up the three documents on the desk.


    At this time, there were other people in the Hokage, a blonde youth, a pink-haired female ninja, and a white-haired ninja.


    The three of them were: The plot''s protagonist, Uzumaki Naruto, the medical ninja Senbonzakura, and finally Kakashi, who was a copy of the ninja.


    The three of them did not speak, only quietly watching.


    At this time, Naruto was somewhat different from when he was a teenager. Although he was still a little impulsive when encountering something, he would not make a fuss. After three years of cultivation with Jiraya, he was more mature.


    "Sand vige traitor scorpion, Rock vige traitor Deidara, and... the ninja Byakuya who doesn''t use ninjutsu? Is this guy a reserve member of Akatsuki?"


    Tsunade threw down Su Xiao''s file and carefully looked at the files of Scorpion and Deidara. They were both very famous rebels.


    The information the Sand vige sent to Konoha was only the attack and the wind shadow being caught.


    The specific information was not introduced because it was too shameful.


    Jiraya also picked up Su Xiao''s information on the table.


    "Tsunade, this guy is not a reserve member."


    Tsunade looked up at Jiraya. Although the ninja who used the ''endure knife'' was not weak, ninjutsu and physical skills were the mainstream fighting style of the ninja.


    Jiraya hesitated for a moment and unbuttoned his clothes, revealing the wound still bandaged.


    When the bandage was untied, a half-meter long and bone-deep wound appeared. This wound was very ferocious, and there were traces of blood on the wound.


    "This is what that guy left for me. My heart would have been cut if I didn''t dodge in time."


    Tsunade frowned after seeing the wound on Jiraya''s chest. The green light on her hand shed, and she pressed one hand on Jiraya''s chest.


    "This kind of injury..."


    Haruno Sakura, who was on the side, was shocked when she saw the shocking wound. She was a medical ninja and knew how serious this injury was. The fact that she did not die meant that she had a strong vitality.


    "Your ribs are broken. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tsunade looked unhappy.


    "You have almost recovered. You are too busy after bing Hokage, so I didn''t bother you."


    Jiraya smiled and scratched his head.


    "Idiot."


    Tsunade cursed in a low voice and kept moving her hands. Her face turned red after a long time, and her wounds recovered a little.


    "Tsunade, how are you going to deal with this?"


    Jiraya was also hesitating whether he should personally go to support the Sand Vige. He still had other important matters to attend to.


    As if seeing through his thoughts, Tsunade whispered to Jiraya: "How was the investigation of the previous matter?"


    "There are some clues. Their of the Akatsuki is likely to be in the Rain Vige. Of course, this is only my deduction."


    "Rain Vige?"


    "Yes."


    Tsunade was deep in thought. It was impossible to send troops directly to Rain Vige. It would create diplomatic conflicts.


    "This mission..."


    "No."


    Tsunade interrupted Jiraya.


    "Continue to investigate the Akatsuki. As long as the organization exists, it is possible to attack Konoha. I feel that the Sand Vige is just the beginning, and our support is just expressing our opinion. The distance is too far."


    Jiraya nodded, and Tsunade thought the same thing. Even if they supported the Sand Vige, they would not necessarily fight. This was an attitude problem.


    "Got it."


    Jiraya got up and left. Although it was important to support the Sand Vige, he still had more important things to do. The Sand Vige was an ally, but it was only an ally. It was not as important as his own family.


    "We will go to help, but..."


    Tsunade looked embarrassed. Most of the special Ninja teams in the vige were out on missions, and those who did not leave had to stay in Konoha. After all, the neighboring vige had just been attacked, and Konoha had to be more alert. Moreover, many mysterious forces have appeared in the Fire Country recently.


    "Granny Tsunade."


    Naruto opened his mouth, and Tsunade seemed to have a manhole on her forehead. Her gaze seemed to say: If you dare to call me granny again, I will hang you up and whip you.


    Women cared about their age, and the Hokage was no exception.


    "What is it?"


    Tsunade''s tone was not very good, and Naruto smiled as if he knew he had said something wrong.


    "Let us go to the 7th ss."


    Naruto had just returned to Konoha, and he had been cultivating outside for three years. He was preparing to show off his skills.


    "This..."


    Tsunade hesitated. She had heard from Jiraya that the Akatsuki organization was plotting a Biju. From the fact that the Ichibi Jinchuriki was kidnapped, this news had been confirmed.


    There was a difficult problem in front of them. Now that no one was in the vige, many superior Ninja teams went out and did not return. ss 7 seemed to be the best choice.


    Tsunade knocked on the desk and made a bang.


    "Sure, you guys will be the vanguard. Now, hurry to the Sand Vige."


    "Yes."


    Kakashi nodded and left the Hokage''s office with Naruto and Xiao Ying.


    "Tsunade, is this okay?"


    Shizune seemed to be worried.


    "What is not a problem?"


    Tsunade looked at Shizune with a smile on her face.


    "It''s to send Naruto to help."


    After listening to Shizune, Tsunade shook her head.


    "It will take three days to get to the Sand Vige from Konoha. Even if Kakashi doesn''t sleep or rest, it will take about two days. We only sent people to the Sand Vige with the same attitude. The Akatsuki won''t be so arrogant to stay near the Sand Country after catching Jinchuriki."

 Chapter 548: Bobowang Wont, Why Can I Do

    Wind Country, Desert Region.


    The yellow sand raged, and Su Xiao and the others had already left the Sand Vige area.


    There were five people there because there was a captive and a Sand Ninja in the team, and the Sand Ninja was Yura, the spy of Scorpion.


    At this time, Bobowang was carrying the half-dead Gaara, and Gaara''s breathing was getting weaker and weaker, and the Shukaku in his body was also discouraged.


    "Is this guy dead?"


    Deidara reached for Gaara''s neck to check if he still had a pulse.


    "He hit too hard, Byakuya."


    Scorpion also felt that Gaara was dying.


    Su Xiao motioned for Bobowang to stop. He also felt that Gaara would die on the way, and the verification of the swallowing was too brutal.


    After hesitating, Su Xiao took out a bottle of beginner alchemy secret medicine. The cost of this thing was low, and the recovery of life value was rtively low.


    He did not know whether the medicine certified by the reincarnation paradise was effective for the plot characters. He could only try it now.


    Opening the bottle of the beginner alchemy secret medicine bottle, Su Xiao took out a syringe, injected the liquid into the syringe, and injected it into Gaara''s vein. At this time, Gaara could not drink the medicine, so this was the only way.


    The medicine was injected into Gaara''s body, and Gaara''s body suddenly twitched. Su Xiao immediately grabbed my sore throat.


    After more than ten seconds, Gaara''s breathing was a little more stable, unlike before.


    "This way, I won''t die for the time being."


    Su Xiao threw down the syringe in his hand. The experiment proved that the medicine certified by paradise effectively on the plot characters.


    "You also know about medical Ninjutsu?"


    Deidara was a bit surprised.


    "A little."


    After the injection, Gaara, who was in aa, slowly woke up. The broken line tightly entangled him. With his weak body, he could not resist.


    Ignoring Gaara, Su Xiao walked to Yura''s side, patted Yura on the shoulder and said with a smile,


    "You helped me a lot when I sneaked into the Sand Vige."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s praise, Yura smiled politely.


    "Mr. Byakuya, you tter me. This is my duty."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    While speaking, a dagger slipped out of Su Xiao''s cuff, and a white light shed in front of Yura.


    Puchi!


    Blood sshed on the yellow sand, and Yura opened his eyes angrily. A deep cut appeared on his throat.


    Yura covered his throat with both hands, blood spurting from between his fingers. He staggered and shouted from the wound.


    "Why, why?"


    Yura did not understand. He was Scorpion''s subordinate, but this man cut his throat.


    Yura staggered back two steps and looked at Scorpion for help.


    "Lord Scorpion, save me!"


    But when Yura saw Scorpion, he waspletely in despair. Hiruko did not move.


    "What a tenacious vitality."


    Finding that Yura would not die in a short time, Su Xiao stepped forward and shed at Yura''s neck again. This time, Yura fell to the ground, his legs kicked, and he knelt ---


    Su Xiao took out a white cloth to wipe the blood on his hand.


    There was a strange thing. There was no killing hint when he killed Yura. This was not the first time. There was no killing hint when he killed the Sand.


    Not only was there no killing hint, but there was no reward from the world source when killing the enemy.


    Su Xiao immediately consulted the reincarnation paradise, and the reincarnation paradise exined.


    Su Xiao understood what was going on. It turned out that catching a tail was a plot event. He did not expect to catch this kind of good thing.


    The plot event was very rare and could beparable to the war mission. The reward was released after the final statistics.


    Su Xiao asked when the plot event would end. He had sessfully captured a tail. The answer to the reincarnation paradise was to get rid of all the pursuers.


    This time, Su Xiao had a clear goal. He thought that only catching the pirs was enough. Now it seemed that catching the pirs was just the beginning.


    If it were Su Xiao before capturing the pir,


    Perhaps he would not be able to deal with the current situation, but now it was different. The level 20 Qing Gangyin had a qualitative change! Even if Kakashi or Chiyo fought with him, he had the strength to fight. The new ability that appeared after Qing Gangyin''s level 20 made up for one of his shorings.


    The whole scene of Su Xiao killing Yura was Gaara''s goal. At this moment, Gaara realized that he was going to die soon. This kind of ruthless enemy would not give him a chance.


    "The pir woke up."


    Deidara looked at Gaarazily. The previous battle had made him a little tired. Moreover, he was injured.


    "Cut off his limbs. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s fine."


    The scorpion controlled Hiruko to go forward.


    "Wait, if I cut off his limbs, he should die."


    Su Xiao stopped Scorpion, and Gaara secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not afraid of death, he did not want to be cut in the limbs.


    Gaara just breathed a sigh of relief and felt a slight pain in his spine, followed by a warm feeling and finally numb.


    "This is no problem."


    Su Xiao threw away the syringe in his hand, and Gaara was injected with enough anesthetic to anesthetize the rhinoceros.


    "Where is our destination?"


    Only Scorpion was clear about the gathering ce among the three.


    "The Kingdom of River, River Valley..."


    Scorpion stopped speaking and turned to look behind. Su Xiao and Deidara also did the same.


    "Oh ---, after enduring 18 times, do you still have the power to pursue?"


    Deidara lightly snorted. He did not expect the Sand Ninja to be so tenacious.


    "Leave it to me, and then we will meet in the Kingdom of River."


    Scorpion stood in ce and did not move. Su Xiao and Deidara turned and walked out of the desert. At this time, they had reached the edge of the desert.


    Su Xiao and Su Xiao were in charge of catching Jinchuriki, and after the scorpion was broken, this was something that had been agreed on before.


    Su Xiao and Deidara walked forward on foot. A dayter, the two arrived at the Kingdom of River and waited at a temporary stronghold in the Kingdom of River.


    Rather than saying that this was a temporary stronghold, it was just a few big stones.


    "Brother Scorpion is a little slow. This is rare. It can''t be..."


    Deidara suspected that Scorpion had died. Su Xiao sat on a boulder and smoked. He did not speak.


    Crack, crack, the sound of hardwood rubbing came.


    "The pursuers are solved? It seems that the Sand Vige has sent a lot of people."


    Su Xiao flicked the cigarette between his fingers, and Scorpion arrived.


    At this time, Hiruko was covered with scars, and Xiao''s trench coat was tattered.


    "The Sand Vige almost went out."


    Knowing this result, Su Xiao was not surprised at all. It was strange that the Sand Vige was not provoked after that kind of thing happened.


    "They will continue to chase. We have to hurry."


    The three continued to move, and a rapid river blocked their way not long after.


    The two sides of the river were dark red rock walls, and there was a framework made of red rock on the opposite rock wall, and there was a word "Forbidden" on the rock wall behind the frame.


    Deidara and Scorpion jumped down from the rock wall and stepped on the water surface. Su Xiao and Bobowang looked at each other on the river bank.


    Bobowang''s eyes were clearly saying: ''Master, what should we do? I can swim. It''s impossible to step on water. Would it be shameful to swim over?''


    Su Xiao also would not step on water. If he jumped into the water now, he would be exposed. There was no chakra energy in his body.


    It was true that the reincarnation paradise could disguise his ability, but it was too obvious that he could not erase it. He needed to find a way himself.


    Su Xiao, a ''Ninja'' who could catch a tail, could not step on water. It was simply a fantasy.


    Rumble.


    The rock wall opposite the river opened, and a dark cave appeared.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang jumped simultaneously over the river and stepped onto the t ground in front of the cave. Scorpion and Deidara did not notice the abnormality.

 Chapter 549: Level 20

    After entering the cave, Payne''s phantom was already waiting inside.


    "You guys arete."


    Although Deva Path was only a phantom formed by the Illusion Light Body Technique, his Reincarnation Eyes were soul-stirring.


    "Jinchuruki is unexpectedly strong."


    Deidara''s chest was still hurting. He had been on the way and did not have time to rest.


    Rumble, the boulder outside the cave fell, and it was a little dark inside.


    "Let''s begin."


    The hands of the Deva Path formed a seal and motioned Su Xiao to put Gaara on the ground.


    As Deva Path struck the ground with one hand, an ominous fluctuation spread.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust rose, and a huge statue slowly rose from the ground. This was the Gedo Statue summoned by Deva Path.


    Gedo Statue had nine eyes, and it seemed to be made of stone, but in fact, it was not. Gedo Statue wasposed of a high concentration of chakra, and the chakra was so dense that it was solid.


    Two huge palms reached out from the Gedo Statue, shackles on his wrists.


    "Very good, gather."


    Several shadows appeared at the fingertips of Gedo Statue. These were the shadows of Ghost Shark and Weasel. The members of the Akatsuki organization had been preparing for a long time.


    Including Su Xiao, Deva Path and others, there were seven shadows and three people in the cave.


    Everyone stood at the fingertips of the Gedo Statue, just ten positions.


    The shackles in front of the Gedo Statue opened without seeing any movements from Deva Path.


    "From now on, it willst for three days. Everyone, pay more attention to your bodies. Zetsu, your body will reach the vicinity as soon as possible and monitor the surrounding situation. Use the most wide-range move."


    "Got it."


    After Heavenly Path gave the order, the shadow closed his eyes and looked like he was following orders.


    ck Zetsu hid very deeply. Although he was the oldest, he usually did not show any abnormalities.


    After everyone was seated, the fingers under the feet of the ten people showed a green light. Different words appeared in the light. The words below Su Xiao were ''Sky''.


    "SealingTechnique - Illusion Dragon Nine Seals!"


    Deva Path shouted, and Gedo Statue spat out nine streams of chakra from his mouth. This chakra formed a dragon shape and wrapped around Gaara.


    Gaara opened his mouth wide, and the unique chakra gushed out from his facial features.


    Su Xiao was shocked, not because of how terrifying the current scene was, but because he had absorbed a lot of Shukaku''s chakra...


    The fact proved that the recovery of tailed beasts was very strong. Even if Su Xiao swallowed it half to death, Shukaku still recovered a lot of chakras.


    Moreover, it wasn''t extracting chakra now but extracting the true form of Shukaku in Gaara''s body.


    "Eh?"


    Deva Path seemed to have noticed something unusual.


    "Is the tail... very thin?"


    Deva Path had seen the true form of Shukaku through the Reincarnation Eye. He probably hadn''t seen it before, but its withered appearance made him feel puzzled.


    "Thin and weak?"


    Deidara didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''m not sure."


    The scorpion did not directly participate in the battle of catching a tail.


    "Maybe I was too heavy before?"


    Of course, Su Xiao wanted to get away with it. He had been in close contact with Jinchuriki when he fought.


    "Byakuya, did you catch Jinchuriki?"


    "Yes."


    "What was the situation at that time? Be more specific."


    Su Xiao described the situation at that time. Of course, he described the ''deleted version''.


    "This is what happened. A light red chakra suddenly appeared, and there were vague shouts."


    "What shout?"


    "I can''t hear it. I only heard about the seal type. I don''t know what it is exactly."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s exnation, Deva Path nodded.


    Although the long door that controls the heavenly path knows how to seal tailed beasts, there are many ways to seal tailed beasts in various viges. There have been rumors that the strength of the tailed beast is very unstable. As for Su Xiao swallowing the Biju Chakra,


    Nagato didn''t think about it and didn''t care about it.


    "Forget it. The tail can recover in the Gedo Statue. As long as you catch it, maybe the Sand Vige strengthened the seal of the tail."


    Su Xiao had helped the Akatsuki organization catch the tail. If thew kept asking, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    The task was only the pir of strength. Who said it was not to absorb the Biju Chakra? Moreover, there were other people in the Akatsuki who absorbed the Biju Chakra, such as Ghost Shark.


    Now the purpose of Akatsuki was to seal the tail into the Gedo Statue, and with each seal of a tailed beast, the Gedo Statue would open one eye, and the Gedo Statue had nine eyes.


    Gedo Statue was the shell of the ten-tailed beast, and after gathering nine tailed-beasts, the ten-tailed beast would be resurrected. To be exact, the nine-tailed beast was stripped from the body of the ten-tailed beast.


    And the true face of the ten-tailed beast was the divine tree, and the divine tree was the origin of Chakra.


    If Su Xiao could devour the ten-tailed beast, the level of the green steel shadow would be greatly improved. Although this idea was very tempting, it could only be thought of.


    The sealing began, and the work took three days.


    Su Xiao was buying soy sauce, the ring in his hand was the ''original body'', and he just had to stand.


    Su Xiao yawned and looked around. It could be seen that the other people around were also very bored, but no one could move.


    Hidan, who was opposite him, winked and seemed unable to stay idle for a moment while Deidara tilted his neck, looking like the golem''s finger would fall at any time.


    Kakuzu, Scorpion, Itachi, Zetsu, Deva Path, and the others were like old monks in meditation, their eyes closed and motionless.


    Ghost Shark, on the other hand, was somewhat helpless. Standing there like this was extremely boring.


    "Hey, hey, hey, this is too boring."


    The lively Brother Hidan could no longer endure it and spoke first.


    "Shut up."


    Deva Path nced at Hidan, and Hidan shut up resentfully.


    The most unrestrained person present is our Bobowang. Bobowang looks at Itachi and then at Hidan, who is about to die from suffocation.


    After Bobowang wandered around, he began to observe Gaara. With Su Xiao here, the other members of Xiao would not say anything.


    An hourter, Bobowang also began to be bored. He began to exchange eyes with Hidan on the giant finger as if he wanted tomunicate with Hidan.


    After Hidan saw Bobowang''s eyes, he seemed to find a new continent. He finally found a way to relieve boredom. He didn''t know how these two buffoonsmunicated, but they became one after a while. They winked and yed happily. The ghost shark who observed this scene was trying to hide itsughter.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about Bobowang, who was ying with Hidan. Yes, Bobowang was ying with Hidan.


    Opening the skill list, Su Xiao looked at Qing Gangying, who had already V, and the attributes of Qing Gangying had changed greatly.


    [Usage requirements: After opening, the user consumes a bit of mana value every minute, and the mana value will automatically close after it is lower. ]


    [Skill effect: After opening, every closebat attack will burn the enemy''s mana values and cause the real damage of burning mana values, and the enemy has lost mana value. The enemy will suffer the sharp pain of burning mana. ]


    [Additional V ability]


    [Controller: Can materialize the high intensity of the green steel shadow energy into three forms. ]


    [Form 1: Demon]


    [Form 2: Ao Ge]


    [Form 3: Blue Shadow King]

 Chapter 550: Shield

    Su Xiao looked at the green steel shadow of Lv.20 and was happy.


    The previous explosion effect of mana disappeared, and there was a new ability. When burning the enemy''s mana values, not only could it cause the real damage of burning mana values, but it could also add the real damage to the enemy who had lost 8 mana values.


    This ability was much stronger than the mana explosion, could only explode once, and had a long cooldown time.


    As the green steel shadow level increased, the mana values consumed were more and more terrifying, reaching 50 mana values per minute.


    Su Xiao had 1488 mana values and could open the blue steel shadow for 30 minutes.


    The power of Qing Gangyin was greatly improved, and it was notparable to before.


    Not only that, after Qing Gangyin reached Lv.20, there were two new abilities. The first was to manifest Qing Gangyin energy to form an energy shield. The shape of this energy shield was formed ording to Su Xiao''s idea. It could be circr or rectangr.


    The strength of the energy shield could be adjusted. Su Xiao could choose to consume 50 points to 300 points of mana to form an energy shield. The higher the mana consumption, the higher the strength of the energy shield.


    Although Su Xiao''s attack was sharp, his defense had always been weak. Most of the battles relied on the ''protection'' or -Secondary Invincible Shield'' to defend against the enemy''s attack. If he could not defend, he could only rely on his body.


    The two shields had a long cooldown time and could only be used once in battle.


    Now that he had an energy shield, it was very different. The energy shield did not have a cooldown time. As long as Su Xiao had enough mana, the energy shield could always be used. This made him have amon defense method when facing the enemy.


    The shape, size, thickness, and even the position of the energy shield were decided by Su Xiao. He could instantly generate an energy shield in any position within a meter nearby.


    Su Xiao''s hand flicked open, and a rectangr energy shield appeared in his hand out of thin air. Because he deliberately suppressed it, the size of the energy shield was very small, only the size of a palm, just floating in his palm.


    This energy shield was light blue, the blue on edge was deeper, the whole was a bit transparent, it would not block the sight, there were fine lines on the surface of the shield, if you did not look carefully, you could not find these lines.


    The energy shield floated in the air and did not move. Su Xiao could control the energy shield with his mind. This was an object formed by the energy of the blue steel shadow. He controlled it like an arm and a finger, without the slightest bit of difficulty.


    But Su Xiao could only control the energy shield within a meter nearby. It was not that he could not control it, but he consumed a lot of mana values. If he controlled the energy shield from two meters away, Su Xiao would consume at least hundreds of mana values every second, which was so exaggerated.


    The mana values consumed by Su Xiao to control the energy shield within a meter could almost be ignored.


    He pinched the energy shield with his hand and exerted force on his hand.


    Ka ---


    Su Xiao''s mouth twitched. It was not that the energy shield was broken, but this was too hard. The sound just now was from his finger joints.


    The energy shield formed after 50 points of mana was converted into the green steel shadow energy. He could break this kind of energy shield with a knife.


    If he used 80 points of mana to build an energy shield, it would be difficult to break it.


    At 100 points, with his current sword skills, he would need at least 3 to 4 des.


    150 points did not need to be thought about. It was already good that Su Xiao could break it within 10 des.


    It was somewhat difficult to break it at 200 points, conservatively estimated that he would need to cut it for several minutes.


    As for the 300 points of the highest intensity, Su Xiao could not break the energy shield of that level.


    After the energy shield was formed, it did not exist for a long time. There was a time limit. If not broken by the enemy, the energy shield would be the strongest for the first ten minutes. After ten minutes, the energy shield began to show signs of dposition until itpletely disappeared after half an hour.


    So the energy shield could not be used all the time. It was best to block the energy shield at the point of the enemy attack after the enemy attacked in order to defend.


    As for whether the energy shield floating in the air would be sent flying,


    There was no need to worry about this problem at all. The energy shield was centered around Su Xiao. As long as the enemy''s attack was not enough to send Su Xiao flying, the energy shield would firmly block in front of him. After all, it had a spiritual link between Su Xiao and the energy shield.


    Even if the enemy''s attack was enough to send Su Xiao flying, as long as this attack did not break the energy shield, even if he retreated far away, the energy shield would still block in front of him.


    After roughly figuring out the function of the energy shield, Su Xiao was very satisfied.


    The mana value between 50 to 300 points generated the energy shield. The speed of production was extremely fast, it did not affect the vision, and the defense was amazing.


    But there was also a problem: Su Xiao''s mana was not enough.


    If it were an energy shield with 300 points of mana value, Su Xiao could only form four of these energy shields, and the speed of mana consumption was extremely fast.


    It was fine just like that. When he used the green steel shadow energy attack, he would consume a lot of mana values, and the consumption of 50 points per minute could not be ignored.


    As time passed, Su Xiao felt that his total of 1488 mana values was insufficient. If the battle were more intense, he would have a situation of ''but blue.''


    Su Xiao finally knew why the talent of his ''bite spirit'' was passed down to the shadow of thew because the mana required to destroy the shadow of thew was more than that of the mage. Without this kind of talent ability, it was impossible to use the blue steel shadow to continue fighting.


    Su Xiao had the talent to increase mana value after killing the enemy permanently, and the intelligence attribute was very high. Even so, he still felt that mana was short.


    "I have to get some equipment to increase mana value when I return this time."


    Su Xiao thought his mana value was enough before, but now it seems that it was not the case. If the battle were too intense, he would probably consume all the mana values in ten minutes of the battle.


    It was not without benefits to consuming a huge amount of mana, and hisbat power had increased significantly. At least it was much stronger than before.


    The real damage that increased sharply, just the energy shield, made up for hisck of defense. Any ability could notpare.


    The mage''s ''eggshell shield'' that wrapped the whole body was unsuitable for Su Xiao. That was inconvenient. It did not have an energy shield that could be produced and withdrawn at any time.


    The energy shield may not be as simple as defense, and other uses have to be developed by him.


    Su Xiao looked at the final form 3: ''Green Shadow King.'' He waspletely confused about this thing. Not to mention the awakening method. He did not even know what it was.


    "You can''t directly awaken it for me."


    Su Xiao temporarily ignored this ability. Even if he wanted to, there was no way. Before the shadow of thewpletely awakened, Green Shadow King would not awaken.


    As for how to awaken the shadow of thew, this was not something that Su Xiao could touch on now. It could only be done after level five. Green Shadow King was a big move of the shadow of thew, a very strong big move.


    Now Su Xiao had ordinary skills in the shadow of thew. Although they were all very strong, there was no killing move with great power, and Green Shadow King was the killing move of the shadow of thew.

 Chapter 551: Kai

    Inside the cave.


    Apart from Bobowang and Hidan exchanging nces, the cave was deathly silent.


    After the two teasing men exchanged nces, they had already started to y with the rock and scissors. Whoever lost would have to p themselves.


    From Hidan''s angry eyes, it could be seen that this group of people had already pped him several times.


    Bobowang had a proud look on his face. God knew how its dog ws made such a gesture of scissors. Perhaps Hidan also could not figure it out, so he made two consecutive rolls.


    The corner of Ghost Shark''s mouth was twitching violently. This man and dog attracted Deidara. It seemed that he also wanted to join them. It was indeed too boring to stand there foolishly.


    Heavenly Dao had already kicked Hidan three times. Hidan pretended not to see it and yed happily with Bobowang. Xiao Nan had a helpless expression.


    Kakuzu nced at Hidan and turned his head. He seemed to feel that it was a little embarrassing to team up with this teammate who had a dog yed. The meaning in his green eyes was clearly expressed in a modernnguage: Hidan, you are too embarrassing. Leave the group.


    "Did you cheat?"


    Hidan finally couldn''t help but open his mouth after being pped several times. Bobowang gave him a look of contempt.


    "Shut up."


    Heavenly Dao opened his mouth, and Hidan shut up resentfully.


    Su Xiao felt that the style of the painting seemed to be a bit wrong. The reason was that Bobowang joined in.


    With this man and dog who yed the treasure, the cave was not too boring. Heavenly Dao did not say anything more.


    After two days and two nights like this, on the third day, everyone in the cave began to feel sore in the waist and back. Su Xiao was already sitting on the giant finger. Anyway, he was buying soy sauce. The ring on his hand was the key.


    Tossing a hamburger to Deidara, Su Xiao took out a barbecue stick to satisfy his hunger.


    "I''ll go and eat something too."


    Ghost shark said. The words under his feet dimmed a little.


    "Wait."


    Zetsu suddenly spoke. In these three days, Zetsu rarely spoke.


    "What?"


    Heavenly Dao opened his eyes and subconsciously nced at Bobowang. Bobowang had already fallen asleep and was drooling. 45 points of charm attribute was not a decoration. It would be driven out of the cave if not for Bobowang''s unique charm, even with Su Xiao''s rtionship.


    "Enemies are chasing the State of Chuan."


    The State of Chuan that Zetsu spoke of was the State of River, but its name was different. Three hundred years ago, the State of River was called the State of River.


    "Quantity."


    Heavenly Dao was not surprised. He had sealed a tail in the State of River and was ready to face the pursuit of the Sand Vige.


    The Country of River was between the Country of Fire and Wind. Above was the Country of Rain, and below was the vast ocean.


    Sealing One Tail can not go to the Rain Country to seal it. That is the nest, and the Fire Country can not. That is the territory of Konoha, and the Wind Country is even more impossible. They are too arrogant, so they can only choose the Land of the River.


    "One, two..."


    Zetsu closed his eyes and felt for a while, then said:


    "There are four people in total. If the information is correct, this is a special team. The leader is called Mike Kai, Konoha Ninja."


    "Who is he?"


    It was obvious that Heavenly Dao had never heard of this person. Since the enemy was from Konoha, he naturally looked at Itachi.


    "Konoha''s superior Ninja is good at physical skills and is very strong. It''s best not to underestimate him."


    "Hey, it''s that precious beast."


    Ghost Shark opened his mouth. He had fought with Kai before.


    No one spoke again. This was waiting for the Heavenly Dao''s order.


    "Using that technique, although it is still in the experimental stage, the effect is already good."


    Heavenly Dao meant that he would not use his main body and a special method to meet the enemy.


    "I''ll go."


    Hidan said. He was full of anger.


    "Let me go. I have a personal grudge with that guy."


    Ghost Shark said.


    [That spell consumes a lot of Chakra. Ghost Mermaid is more suitable. Even so, it will consume 30 Chakra. ]


    "..."


    The Ghost Shark of the Heavenly Dao went to meet the enemy, and the cave quieted down.


    But in less than ten minutes, Zetsu opened his eyes again.


    "Another batch came. They are still from Konoha."


    Zetsu looked at Deidara.


    "Where did you catch the tail, Konoha?"


    "The Sand Vige, how can the tail go to Konoha?"


    Deidara was also a bit speechless. Who would have thought that the one they caught in the Sand Vige was all Konoha Ninjas?


    "This is very normal. The Sand Vige sent many people to chase after them, and in the end, they suffered heavy casualties."


    It seemed like Scorpion had killed a lot of Sand Ninjas, or else he wouldn''t have said that.


    "Deidara, Byakuya, the sound of catching the Biju was too great, especially Deidara. Before retreating, you threw a bomb in the Sand Vige."


    Heavenly Dao seemed to be a little dissatisfied with the continuous pursuit of enemies.


    "This time, Jinchuriki is a little strong."


    Deidara looked a little displeased.


    "That''s why I told you initially that your ability is not suitable for sneak attacks. If not for White Night protecting you when clearing the sentry posts, you would have revealed it."


    Scorpion seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with Deidara''s action of throwing a bomb before he left.


    --Ha ---Speaking of which, Brother Scorpion''s mechanism is quite exaggerated.


    Deidara was not a soft persimmon. He immediately mocked back when he heard Scorpion''s mocking tone just now.


    "What did you say."


    "Huh?"


    Scorpion and Deidara looked at each other.


    "Don''t have internal strife!"


    Heavenly Dao shouted. This was only Dawn''s daily life, and everyone else had the same expression.


    "Who''s going this time?"


    Heavenly Dao said as he looked around.


    "I''ll go."


    Hidan said. He was going to kill time and relieve his depression.


    A pair of blood-red eyes looked at Hidan. Hidan was a little confused.


    "This time, it will still be the Konoha Ninja. I''ll go."


    Itachi opened his mouth, but Hidan snorted and did not speak again.


    "Then it''s decided."


    Heavenly Dao was sent to block Konoha''s second team of pursuers.


    "Itachi, your team is diligent."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth. The Weasel team took the task of blocking the two groups of pursuers. It was normal for the ghost shark to go, but it would be believed if Itachi attacked without the cat or ghost. Itachi''s body was getting worse and worse, and his eyes would not be easily used.


    "It''s just my duty. I know the Konoha Ninja better."


    As he spoke, Itachi formed a seal with his hands, and his consciousness entered a temporary body.


    Su Xiao smiled and did not speak anymore. Itachi''s body might not be able to hold on anymore, so he did not hide his purpose anymore.


    Itachi and Ghost Shark went to meet the enemy, and the cave was quiet again.


    An hourter, Ghost Shark was the first to regain consciousness.


    "Defeated?"


    Ghost shark -- defeat was a matter of course, using that kind of body to fight. It was already good to use 50 of the original body''s strength.


    "Lost, if it is the original body..."


    The ghost shark -- seemed to be a little unhappy. After all, he lost twice to the same person, although he just wanted to dy time this time.


    Su Xiao looked at Ghost shark -- that gaze meant that if the original body was against Kai, you might have died.


    If Mike Kai opened the eight doors, he would be out of line with the strong people of this period. Kicking Payne away was not an exaggeration, although he would dieter.


    There was no doubt that Mike Kai was very strong. Su Xiao did not want to fight with the guy who would burst anytime. Not to mention the other party opened the eight doors. It was unknown whether he could survive after opening the seven doors. However, considering that Su Xiao was very good at restraining the closebat like Kai, even if Kai kicked Su Xiao to death, he would not feel good. It was inevitable that he would break his arms and legs.


    Mike Kai was the real strong person in the world of ninja. Others were strong by blood or family secret arts, but Kai was different. He had no blood, no secret arts, and even did not know ninjutsu. However, he began to practice hard when he was a teenager and did not stop until today.


    In the early stage, Kai did not receive much attention until he almost kicked out the big ending after opening the eight doors.

 Chapter 552: Goodbye, Mate

    The pursuers closed in, and the seal continued.


    On the morning of the fourth day, after three days of seals, the seal entered the final stage.


    "The enemy is here, very close."


    Zetsu sensed that the enemy had already entered five kilometers.


    "How do we deal with those annoying flies?"


    Ghost shark seemed to want to get close, and his body was not far from the Kingdom of River.


    "Don''t worry about it. We still have ayer of insurance. If thatyer of insurance fails, Byakuya, Deidara, Scorpion, you three-block it."


    Su Xiao and the other two were in the cave; the others were all virtual shadows.


    "Sure."


    The seal continued, and it was different from what he expected. In the final stage, the Gedo Statue became active, and the speed of the seal increased a lot.


    When thest strand of red chakra floated out from Gaara''s body, the Gedo Statue closed its mouth, and Gaara, floating in the air, fell to the ground.


    With a plop, Gaara fell to the ground, and the armor of sand on his body waspletely broken and stripped off. The aura of life disappeared from Gaara''s body.


    The fifth-generation Wind Shadow, Gaara, died after the Biju was stripped.


    "It''s over."


    Heavenly Dao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. This time, the seal was a bit dangerous, and the pursuing troops of Konoha''s Sand were already outside the cave.


    "Damn it. My shoulders are sore."


    "I''m so tired. I have to repeat it a few times. It''s a headache."


    The members of the Akatsuki organization looked rxed. The seal waspleted.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Boom!


    Just as Heavenly Dao spoke, a muffled sound came from the rock wall at the entrance of the cave.


    "We have already entered like this. What is surprising is that there is a Jinchuriki in the pursuing force... Nine-Tailed?"


    Tiandao looked at Su Xiao and the other two.


    "I will leave the rest to you three. As for that, Jinchuriki... If there is a chance, capture him. If there is no chance, retreat. It is a little early to capture Nine-Tailed."


    The phantom of Heavenly Dao disappeared. He said this purely to give face to Itachi, and the phantom of the other members also disappeared.


    Bang.


    The Outer Dao Demonic Statue turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    "Hey, hey, you are too disloyal. The pursuers are already outside the door."


    Deidara yawned. He hadn''t rested much for the past three days.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Our main body is here."


    Scorpion''s tone was a little strange. It was hard to tell what exactly was wrong.


    Boom, boom!


    A loud noise came, and the people outside the cave tried to break the boulder at the cave''s entrance by force.


    The three people inside the cave did not change their expressions. This cave had the protection of the ''five sealing barriers''. The five sealing barriers were the same seals set up in five positions. Unless the five seals were broken simultaneously, they were connected. It was impossible to break one by force.


    This was the seal set up by the long door, and these five barriers had another mystery, which could help Su Xiao and others hold the four enemies outside the cave.


    At this time, Kakashi and others stood outside the cave. There were eight people in the team.


    [Team: Kai, Neji, Tenten, Li. ]


    [Team: Kakashi, Naruto, Haruno Sakura. ]


    [Sand Ninja Team: Chiyo. ]


    [It''s funny that even though the Sand Vige''s Jinchuriki(Wind Shadow) is caught, Konoha has more ninjas than the Sand Vige. ]


    Outside the cave.


    "That''s what happened. If you want to break the five barriers, you need five people to destroy the five barriers at the same time, Neji."


    Kakashi signaled Neji to observe with his eyes.


    Neji made a series of hand seals.


    "White-eyes."


    The blood vessels on Neji''s temples bulged, and his vision changed.


    "Found it."


    Neji said several positions. Kakashi hesitated for a moment and looked at Kai. Team Kai had just four people, and he could break the seal with his cooperation.


    "Got it."


    Team Kai started to move.


    ...


    Inside the cave,


    Su Xiao and the other two could vaguely hear the conversation outside.


    "If you want toe in,e in quickly."


    Although Deidara had not recovered from his injury, he was not afraid.


    "Coming."


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust rose, gravel flew, and a pink-haired female ninja rushed into the cave with a fist posture, wearing ck gloves on her hands.


    "Not a bad way to appear, huh."


    Deidara and Scorpion stood on the side of Gaara''s body. Su Xiao sat on a big stone not far away, and Bobowang squatted beside his feet.


    Four figures rushed into the cave. They were Kakashi, Chiyo, Naruto, and Xiao Ying.


    As for Team Kai, they had already been held back by the seal set up by Nagato and could not participate in the battle for a short time.


    The situation is looking at the cave after discovering Gaara''s corpse. Kakashi''s expression was not very good.


    "I''mte."


    Naruto stood rooted to the ground. He also saw Gaara''s corpse.


    An ominous aura spread, and Naruto''s teeth began to turn sharp. His two pupils turned from sky blue to blood red.


    "You bastards!"


    Seeing Gaara''s corpse, Naruto lost control of his emotions. There were already traces of him turning into a beast.


    "Oh? It looks like it''s this guy."


    Deidara sat on Gaara''s corpse. He looked at Naruto, who was not far away.


    "Bastard, you get down for me."


    Gaara''s death had provoked Naruto. Now that someone was sitting on Gaara''s corpse, it was easy to understand why Naruto was so angry.


    Naruto and Gaara were both Jinchuriki and had a tragic childhood. Under the mutual understanding, it was natural for them to be close friends.


    "It can''t be wrong. This guy is Nine-tailed Jinchuriki. Like what Itachi said, the first person toe in and shout was Nine-tailed Jinchuriki. What a fitting description."


    Scorpion did not speak. He just calmly looked at Chiyo. That was his biological grandmother.


    Pa!


    Deidara patted Gaara''s face and looked at Naruto from the corner of his eyes.


    "Give it back to me, you bastard."


    Naruto stepped on the ground and rushed at Deidara at full speed.


    "Deidara, don''t anger Jinchuriki. It''s hard to deal with the aftermath of the explosion."


    Su Xiao got up and pulled out the dragon sh on his waist.


    "Naruto, calm down. This is a trap!"


    Kakashi stood in front of Naruto and stared at Su Xiao.


    "The enemy wants you to get closer, just like that guy."


    "Huh?"


    Naruto was stunned, and the blood-red in his pupils receded a little.


    "Deidara, you should cut off Jinchuriki''s head directly, then Nine-tailed Jinchuriki will rush over."


    Su Xiao felt a little pity. If Naruto dared toe forward just now, even if Kakashi was nearby, Naruto would leave some ''parts'' even if he did not die.


    "Deidara."


    Scorpion, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    "Huh?"


    "Leave that guy to me." Scorpion looked at Gaara under Deidara''s butt and said, "Nine-tailed Jinchuuriki seems to want this body very much."


    "It seems to be the case."


    Deidara looked at Naruto, a smile on his face.


    "Brother Scorpion."


    Scorpion looked at Deidara doubtfully.


    "Although you might be very angry if I say this, leave the Nine-tailed Jinchuriki to me."


    "Don''t get carried away! You and Byakuya have already caught one. Byakuya, what do you say?"


    "Don''t look at me. The two of you can do whatever you want."


    Su Xiao temporarily would not pay attention to Kyuubi because it was too dangerous. There were so many easy to catch. Why did he have to go against the strongest?


    After a few words with Scorpion, the team was in an internal conflict. Deidara took Gaara''s body and rushed out of the cave with a y bird. Kakashi and Naruto immediately chased after him.


    This time, only four people and a dog were left in the cave, namely Su Xiao, Scorpion, Chiyo, and Xiao Ying.


    "Byakuya, I will deal with this."


    Scorpion said.


    "You don''t need me to help you kill this?"


    Su Xiao pointed his sword at Xiao Ying. He was the nemesis of physical skills ninjas like Xiao Ying.


    "Thank you, but no need."


    Scorpion meant to stay alone.


    "Then forget it, Scorpion... Farewell."


    Su Xiao walked out of the cave.


    "Goodbye, you are much more reliable than Deidara. You are a good partner."

 Chapter 553: Trade and Eye

    Hearing Scorpion''s words, Su Xiao only paused for a moment and continued to move forward.


    When the three people had just arrived in the desert, Su Xiao and Deidara noticed that Scorpion was a bit wrong, and when Scorpion saw Chiyo, the feeling was even stronger.


    Su Xiao was sure that Scorpion would die in this cave, although Chiyo and Xiao Ying were far from being Scorpion''s opponents.


    To be exact, Scorpion had died long ago, and the current Scorpion only survived with its consciousness.


    In the few days of living with the scorpion, Su Xiao found that the scorpion did not need sleep, did not need to drink water and replenish food, only asionally adding a special liquid in the ''core''.


    The scorpion did not feel pain, had no senses, and even lost some feelings. In his opinion, the body was just a puppet that could be made at any time.


    Su Xiao walked slowly out of the cave. He did not choose to stay and fight for the scorpion, although they were teammates.


    Everyone had different choices. The scorpion might be tired, and rashly interfering with other people''s choices was an extremely selfish and arrogant performance.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Ying blocked Su Xiao''s way. It seemed that she was not ready to let Su Xiao leave easily.


    "Xiao Ying."


    Chiyo pulled Xiao Ying, indicating that she should not stop Su Xiao from leaving. A scorpion was difficult enough to deal with.


    "This time... Consider yourselves lucky."


    Su Xiao walked out of the cave, and not long after, there was the sound of battleing from the cave behind.


    At this time, Team Kai was held back by the seal of Nagato, Kakashi, and Naruto went to chase after Deidara, Xiao Ying, and Chiyo were fighting with Scorpion, which meant that Su Xiao had no enemies.


    After stretching, Su Xiao was not ready to help Deidara. The meaning of the Heavenly Dao was very obvious. He did not need to catch Kyuubi for the time being. He did not need to join in the fun.


    Taking Bobowang into a forest, Su Xiao looked around.


    "How is it going?"


    Su Xiao seemed to be talking to the air, but it was not the case.


    A nt that looked like pig cage grass was born from a tree trunk, and the ck and white Zetsu was in the pig cage grass.


    "I have found it. Where is the reward that was mentioned in advance?"


    ck Zetsu spoke. The other half of White Zetsu''s eyes were closed, and he seemed to have fallen into a dormant state.


    Su Xiao took out a test tube in his arms. There was a misty liquid inside the test tube. It seemed to be blood, but this blood kept transforming between the liquid and the gaseous state.


    This was the blood of Shukaku. Su Xiao had collected it before.


    Su Xiao threw the test tube to ck Zetsu. ck Zetsu took it and checked it. After confirming that there was no mistake, he nodded.


    "Although I don''t know how you did it, I can give you the information. The kind of people you asked me to find has 397 people. Three of them meet your requirements. One is in the country of fire, one is in the Mist Vige, and one is in the Sand Vige."


    The pig cage grass that ck Zetsu was in slowly shrank back into the trunk.


    "By the way, don''t say that I have been here. We are secretly cooperating."


    ck Zetsu left this sentence and disappeared.


    "Mist Vige, Sand Vige..."


    Su Xiao looked at this color. He had been to both ces. The person he was looking for would not be there. Otherwise, the hunting function would have been activated long ago.


    "Then only the Fire Country is left. Hey, where is the specific location?"


    "The border of the country of fire, near the bridge of heaven and earth."


    ck Zetsu left this sentence and disappearedpletely.


    "The bridge of heaven and earth? This guy is very good at choosing ces. He should be eyeing Orochimaru''sb."


    If Su Xiao did not guess wrong, shortly, Uchiha Sasuke would ''destroy'' Orochimaru, and then Orochimaru''sb would be opened.


    The person Su Xiao was looking for was the 1000 1st offender. Because the Naruto world was too big, Su Xiao could only rely on the power of the plot characters.


    Now that there were clues, Su Xiao was ready to rush to the vicinity.


    The system of the Akatsuki organization was very loose. When there was no mission, it would not restrict members'' freedom. This could be seen in the two undead running around the world.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang were not in a hurry and hurried to travel. There was more than a month before the time limit of the main mission, and there was enough time.


    A y bird quickly passed through the sky. Su Xiao looked up. Wasn''t that Deidara?


    "This guy is leisurely, huh."


    Deidara looked at Su Xiao below and did not say anything. Without thinking, he knew that Deidara was deliberately passing by.


    Deidara controlled the y bird to fly far away. A momentter, two figures emerged from the forest. They were Naruto and Kakashi, who already had traces of animalization.


    Naruto''s only thought was to snatch Gaara''s corpse from Deidara while Kakashi protected Naruto.


    Naruto was Jinchuriki, after all, and coupled with the conversation between Deidara and Scorpion, Kakashi became alert.


    Pa! Pa!


    Wood chips flew everywhere, and after Naruto crushed a tree trunk, he charged toward Deidara like a cannonball.


    Kakashi looked at Su Xiao below. Looking at the route, it did not seem like he would fight with Su Xiao.


    "Deidara, this guy."


    Su Xiao held the sheath of the dragon sh, and the dragon sh was instantly unsheathed.


    Zheng.


    The sword light flew out, cut off arge branch and flew to Kakashi. Kakashi''s rushing figure stopped, and he dodged the sword light sideways in midair.


    The sword light disappeared in the sky, Naruto chased Deidara far away, and Kakashi''s face was ugly.


    Su Xiao waved a de flower and looked at Kakashi, who was not far away, with a smile.


    "Let you go like this, and then I won''t have to wear these clothes in the future."


    It was nothing if Su Xiao did not go to help Deidara and Scorpion, but it was hard to let the enemy pass by in front of him. It had to be known that Zetsu was still monitoring.


    ck Zetsu might not let the wind leak, but it was not necessarily the case with the broken mouth of Zetsu.


    Kakashi had no idea how to fight with Su Xiao at all. He had a secret mission, which was to protect Naruto.


    Stepping on the ground, Kakashi was ready to chase Naruto, but he stopped just a few steps forward, and the three-hook jade-blood eyes were tightened to the extreme.


    A sharp thread not easy to detect appeared in front of the tip of Kakashi''s nose. If he continued to rush forward, his head would be cut off.


    At this time, Kakashi could no longer feel Naruto''s breath, and Naruto had already run away.


    "Oh no."


    Kakashi''s face was even uglier, and he looked at Su Xiao coldly.


    Kakashi showed concern for his subordinates in the original work, but now he was facing an enemy, and Su Xiao was his enemy.


    "It seems that I can''t get rid of you."


    Kakashi faced Su Xiao.


    "This eye of yours is good."


    Su Xiao was unsure if directly seizing the blood eye could bring them into the reincarnation paradise, but there was the value of trying. Even if he could not bring into the reincarnation paradise, someone in the Akatsuki organization must be willing to pay a great price to get this eye.


    "Shadow Clone Technique."


    Bang, bang, the smoke rose, and Kakashi became three people, three of the same Kakashi.


    Su Xiao carefully perceived the three Kakashi, and he did not notice which was the original body, and the three Kakashi had Chakra flowing in their bodies.


    The three Kakashi rushed to Su Xiao simultaneously, and one of them, Kakashi, shouted.


    "Thousand birds."


    Zizi Zizi ---


    The lightning wrapped one of Kakashi''s hands, and the sound seemed to be thousands of birds chirping.


    ording tomon sense, Kakashi, who used a Thousand Birds, should be the real body, but was it that simple? Would Kakashi expose himself so easily?


    "Earth Escape - Heart Beheading Technique."


    Two hands reached out from the ground under Su Xiao''s feet, trying to grab Su Xiao''s feet.

 Chapter 554: 3 Seconds

    Both of his hands grabbed Su Xiao''s feet and dragged him down.


    Dragon sh rotated in Su Xiao''s hand, changed from holding a knife to holding a knife with a backhand, and stabbed into the soil under his feet.


    Bang.


    White smoke rose, and Su Xiao stabbed a shadow clone in the soil.


    At this time, three Kakashi had already rushed to Su Xiao.


    "Chidori."


    The palm wrapped in thunder and lightning stabbed at Su Xiao''s chest. He even felt the pain of thunder and lightning brushing across his cheek.


    "Ring broken."


    ng!


    A round saber light spread out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The three surrounding Kakashi turned into white smoke. These were all shadow clones.


    The rings spread out, and the thick trees were cut off one by one. The cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    Bang! Bang!


    The trees fell one by one, startling the birds in the forest.


    Zi, zi, zi ---


    An ear-piercing scream came from above, and Su Xiao''s pupils contracted.


    Kakashi''s body was as above, and he had already used Zetsu''s skill -- Thunder Cut. This improved version of the A -level ninjutsu - Thousand Birds. It was an S -level ninjutsu.


    Kakashi''s hand''s blue and white electric arc rushed, and the somewhat ring palm stabbed at the top of Su Xiao''s head.


    Crack!


    Kakashi''s palm stopped at a dozen centimeters above Su Xiao''s head, and a light blue energy shield blocked the top of Su Xiao''s head.


    This energy shield was octagonal, with a diameter of about one meter. Su Xiao consumed 150 mana values.


    Zizi Zizi ---


    The Thunder Cut is intended to prate the energy shield. All the destructive power was concentrated on one point. The light blue lines on the surface of the energy shield became deeper. This was to spread the destructive power to the entire energy shield.


    Crack.


    Fine cracks appeared on the energy shield. If this continued, Kakashi could break the shield in ten seconds.


    Su Xiao looked up at Kakashi, and a smile appeared. The energy shield was surprisingly useful.


    Just when Kakashi exerted strength between his fingers and was ready to support the energy shield with his hand to retreat, his hand was empty, and Su Xiao had withdrawn the energy shield.


    Kakashi''s body lost bnce in the air, and a long sword stabbed at Kakashi''s neck.


    Puchi.


    Blood sshed, Su Xiao''s sword pierced the lower part of Kakashi''s shoulder, but it failed to pierce the throat.


    The sword failed to seed. Su Xiao changed from holding the sword with one hand to holding the sword with both hands. The dragon sh-cut into Kakashi''s body and cut to the heart at a dissatisfied speed. He was ready to stab Kakashi with the'' shadow thorn '', but the shadow thorn needed time to prepare.


    The green steel shadow energy poured into Kakashi''s body, and Kakashi almost fainted at this moment. The pain in his body was unforgettable.


    With a cry, Kakashi spat out arge mouthful of blood. He was about to face Zetsu, but if Kakashi were so easy to kill, he would not have the name of copying the ninja.


    "Thunder shield - thunder pass."


    A lightning chain appeared in Kakashi''s hand, and the chain wrapped around Su Xiao.


    A sense of crisis appeared. Su Xiao stopped cutting Kakashi''s body and kicked Kakashi in the abdomen.


    Bang.


    Kakashi, who was in mid-air, was kicked away. At the same time, Su Xiao stepped on the ground and jumped up, and the lightning chain crossed under his feet.


    Puchi.


    It was just a slight touch, and a deep wound appeared on Su Xiao''s calf. If he were entangled by the lightning chain just now, he would die.


    Kakashi rolled far away on the ground before stopping and standing up with some effort.


    "Cough cough."


    After coughing out a mouthful of blood, Kakashi was a little dizzy.


    "This is... poison?"


    After listening to Kakashi''s words, Su Xiao was a little confused. He looked at the de of dragon sh. There was indeed a purple mark on the de.


    This was the poison of the scorpion. Su Xiao did not deliberately poison it, and maybe it was identally wiped when he moved with the scorpion before. It had to be said that Kakashi''s luck was not very good.


    Su Xiao threw the blood on the flying knife. He wiped the poison on it. It was not his fighting style to poison the knife.


    At least with his current sword skills, he would not poison the knife.


    Although the scorpion poisoned Kakashi, it was only a slight amount. Other than some dizziness, there were no other symptoms, and this dizziness was gradually weakening.


    Kakashi stood in the same ce and gasped. He knew that he had made a mistake. He was too impatient to chase Naruto. He took the initiative to get close to the enemy and wanted to kill him in one blow.


    Kakashi thought quickly: From the beginning of the battle, he only used a kind of steel wire and knife. The previous shield did not have any traces of seals. It was a type of blood limit. Moreover, from the intelligence given by Jiraya, he learned that the enemy had super long-range attack ability, but the mid-range attack was very few.


    Kakashi began to analyze Su Xiao''s intelligence. The strongest thing for ninjas was not Ninjutsu butbat intelligence. In just a few seconds, Kakashi deduced Su Xiao''s strengths and weaknesses and thought of several ways to deal with Su Xiao.


    Since the enemy is good at closebat, that move must be feasible!


    Kakashi made a seal with both hands, and two more shadow clones appeared with a bang. Kakashi''s original body stood in the same ce, and Cara suddenly consumed a lot.


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes slightly widened. He felt that Kakashi''s chakra suddenly consumed a lot, and the blood wheel eye became different.


    Looking at it carefully, Kakashi''s blood eye was no longer the three tomoe but the windmill like Tunan.


    "Mangekyo Sharingan."


    Su Xiao was secretly vignt, Kakashi''s Mangekyo was not easy to deal with, and if he were not careful, he would be killed instantly.


    The battle continued.


    Kakashi''s two shadow clones quickly rushed to Su Xiao and rushed to the front and back of Su Xiao. The two shadow clones almost simultaneously flew out a thousand birds.


    The two palms of thunder and lightning rushed to Su Xiao. The muscles of Su Xiao''s right arm slightly bulged, and the two shadow clones burst into white smoke simultaneously.


    White smoke filled the air.


    "It''sing."


    Su Xiao guessed that Kakashi wanted to use the white smoke after the shadow disappeared to attack him.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready to move, the sharp sound of thunder came.


    Zi ---


    Thunder rushed out from the white smoke. Su Xiao''s pupils contracted. He could confirm that there was no one inside the white smoke. Not far away, Kakashi''s chakra was very stable, and there was no casting trace.


    With a hiss, thunder and lightning attached to Su Xiao, and a sense of numbness came.


    There was something wrong with the two shadow clones! Su Xiao immediately thought of this.


    The fact was that these two shadow clones were very special. They created a movement for Kakashi. The thunder shield shadow clone used the thunder chakra to create a shadow clone. It had more thunder attribute changes than the ordinary shadow clone. When the shadow clone is broken, it could turn into thunder and lightning to attack the enemy and cause a paralysis effect.


    The calctions and battles of Su Xiao and Kakashi this time and time again were dazzling. This was the joy of fighting, killing the enemy with intelligence and force.


    "Divine power!"


    Not far away, Kakashi roared, and the Mangekyo Sharingan opened wide.


    The space in front of Su Xiao twisted into a spiral, and there was a ck centre point in the twist aimed at his heart.


    Su Xiao was already in the paralysis of thunder and lightning, and at this time, he was pulled by the distorted space and could not move at all.


    This was the first time Kakashi used Kamui in actualbat, so the activation speed was very slow. He first needed to form a node and connect to an unknown space. Finally, the cutting force of space would appear. This process took a total of three seconds.


    In the first second, the numbness of Su Xiao''s body receded a little.


    In the second, there was a stabbing pain in his chest.


    In the third second, the space began to spiral and distort. The clothes on his chest showed signs of damage.

 Chapter 555: The Scary 1 Foot

    In this life and death situation, Su Xiao did not choose to use the secondary invincible shield. It took time to use the shield, and Kakashi''s power involved space cutting. Whether it could defend or not was unknown.


    Ayer of light blue shield appeared in front of Su Xiao. This shield was three meters high, two meters wide, and the whole was crystal clear, like a piece of art. This was the energy shield he made with 300 mana values.


    Su Xiao''s body retreated, using the elbow to hit the energy shield.


    Crack!


    The space shattered the energy shield, but before that, Su Xiao clenched his left fist, and the broken line wrapped around the tree trunk above him contracted.


    With a shua sound, Su Xiao''s body was pulled up and floated in the air.


    The power gradually dissipated, and the broken energy shield on the ground drifted away. Blood seeped out from Su Xiao''s chest. There was a spiral-shaped scar on his chest, and the wounds affected half of his chest.


    In the air, Su Xiao clenched the long sword in his hand and shed out in the direction of Kakashi.


    ng.


    The de light flew out and cut the air. Kakashi, who had just used divine power, was panting. He rushed to the side and barely escaped the de light.


    The de light plowed through the ground and disappeared after leaving a deep cut on the ground.


    Putting away the boundary line, Su Xiaonded smoothly.


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground as soon as hended and rushed to Kakashi. Kakashi took a deep breath and was ready to retreat. His chakra could be used once again.


    Just as Kakashi was about to retreat, a change urred. A white snake broke out of the ground and wrapped around Kakashi''s foot.


    "Earth - rockyer."


    Crack, ayer of ck rocks, climbed on Kakashi''s leg, and the white snake climbed up.


    Su Xiao, who was rushing forward, detonated the alchemy bomb.


    "Explode!"


    Boom.


    The fire swallowed Kakashi. Su Xiao blocked in front of him with his left hand and rushed in regardless of the high temperature of the fire.


    Just as he rushed into the me, the sound of wind breaking came. It was Kakashi who was holding Kunai.


    Kunai stabbed toward Su Xiao''s face, and an energy shield of about a dozen centimeters appeared.


    Ding.


    Kunai hit the energy shield, but the energy shield did not move, and Kakashi''s palm was a little numb.


    Su Xiao''s long sword also stabbed forward. It was obvious that Kakashi did not have the ability of the energy shield.


    Puff, the long sword pierced his chest. Kakashi knew that he was finished. He was dead.


    "Shadow thorn."


    Puff, puff, more than a dozen thorns came out of Kakashi''s body. Kakashi''s eyes widened, but he slightly turned sideways at the most critical moment. Only a light blue thorn cut his heart artery.


    The green steel shadow energy poured into Kakashi''s body, and Kakashi''s consciousness began to blur.


    Su Xiao used a knife to lift Kakashi, and his hand wrapped in a red arm reached out to Kakashi''s cheek.


    "Ah!!"


    The scream came, and an eyeball appeared in Su Xiao''s hand.


    Pulling out Kakashi''s body, the shadow thorn was left in Kakashi''s body, and Su Xiao shed at Kakashi''s throat.


    "Night, Phoenix!"


    An extremely angry roar came, and there was also a horrible whistling sound. Su Xiao immediately created a shield with threeyers of the strength of 300 points of mana values on the side and activated the invincible shield simultaneously.


    Boom!


    The fire rushed to the sky, Su Xiao was directly kicked far away by the unknown enemy, and Su Xiao almost fainted in the air.


    Seeing that the thirdyer had been kicked out of the energy shield, Su Xiao was a little scared, but thestyer of the energy shield was only slightly broken. Thinking of the strength of the people who came, the defense of the energy shield was very powerful.


    The fire retreated, and a man in green clothes, with blue steam all over his body, stood in front of Kakashi.


    Su Xiao stopped after hitting arge piece of soil with a bang.


    "Bah."


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood saliva, Su Xiao felt like all the bones in his body were falling apart. He looked at the person who hade. The man in front of Kakashi was called Kai, who had opened seven doors!


    At this time, Kai was covered in sweat.


    His chest was fluctuating, and it seemed he had consumed much physical strength before.


    That was the truth. When Kai fought with the Ghost Sharks, he opened the door. After that, he fought with the enemies simted by the enchantment, and his physical strength greatly decreased.


    Behind Kai, Kakashi''s left eye was tightly closed, and blood flowed out of his eye sockets. There was arge wound on his neck.


    "Kakashi, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine... for now... I won''t die. Be careful when fighting the enemy in closebat."


    "Yes."


    Kai Ping breathed and looked at Su Xiao with burning eyes.


    Su Xiao looked at Kakashi and felt he could not kill him today.


    "You are lucky."


    With a thought from Su Xiao, hundreds of small white frogs drilled out of the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The explosion resounded in the valley, and Kai could only stand in front of the seriously injured Kakashi.


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang, who hade to support him. Although Bobowang usually did not participate in the battle, he would find opportunities to retreat.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang broke into a run, and Kai did not choose to chase because Kakashi''s injury would die if he did not deal with it.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao rushed out of the woods, and there was a roar in the forest behind him.


    A ck energy ball flew into the sky and exploded. When he saw this thing, Su Xiao guessed what it was. This was a tail beast cannon, and it should be Deidara who provoked Naruto.


    Su Xiao did not care about Deidara. That guy killed himself and provoked Kyubi. If Naruto exploded the Kyubi, even Nagato might not be his opponent.


    It was not good to stay here for long. Su Xiao nned to leave for the time being.


    Just as he was about to rush out of the forest, a figure covered in blood rushed out from a bush.


    "Brother Byakuya, it''s great to see you, well."


    Deidara was in a sorry state at this time, with one hand and one back missing.


    Su Xiao grabbed Deidara''s cor without saying anything, and Bobowang broke into a run.


    "Wait, my hands and feet are still in the forest, as long as I can find Kakuzu to help me stitch up."


    "Let''s talk about itter, and there is a guy stronger than the tailed beasts in the forest."


    "Huh?"


    Deidara was a little surprised.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I left first?"


    Su Xiao no longer exined to Deidara. He almost killed Kakashi. This provoked Kai. It was not strange that the other party opened the door of death and kicked him.


    One kick from Seven Gates - Night Phoenix almost broke threeyers of energy shield. As for Ye Kai, that move was not on the same level as Seven Gates. Su Xiao could be sure that the Lesser Invincible Shield Zetsu could not withstand that kick. He would be killed in an instant.


    Su Xiao and Deidara rushed out of the forest. After wiping away the traces along the way, they repaired in a vige in the Kingdom of River.


    The possibility of Konoha''s Ninja chasing them was not high. That night, Deidara returned to the forest alone with the y bird. He should be looking for broken hands and broken feet.


    Su Xiao was lying in a house with bandages wrapped around his chest. He did not want to move now. Kai''s foot was too strong, and he almost killed him.


    Just as Su Xiao was sleepy, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    Su Xiao smiled. Although catching a fight with a tail was dangerous, the reward was extremely generous.


    A ss bottle from the storage space was filled with a pale yellow solution. There was a blood eye floating in the solution. This was taken from Kakashi. This eye had not been certified by the reincarnation paradise.


    "Obito, what are you going to pay for this eye?"


    If it were before, Su Xiao would not make a deal with Obito because his strength was not enough, which was courting death, but it was different after Qing Gang Yin was upgraded to Lv.20. The energy shield could be called a divine skill, and his strength was greatly improved.


    Su Xiao was curious now that Su Xiao had the qualifications to trade with Obito. What price was Obito willing to pay for this eye? One should know that a blood eye and two werepletely different concepts.


    Su Xiao had a vague feeling that the biggest gain of a single tail capture battle was this blood eye, in addition to improving Qing Gang Yin.

 Chapter 556: Snake

    In the territory of the Fire Country, a few Ninjas were rushing through a forest.


    This kind of forest was verymon in the Fire Country, and more than two-thirds of the Fire Country was covered in vegetation.


    "Xiao Ying, is Kakashi''s situation stable?"


    The team stopped in the forest to rest for a moment, a total of seven people, and these seven people were the two special Ninja teams Konoha sent to support the Sand Vige.


    At this time, Kai and Xiao Li carried a simple stretcher with Kakashi tied to it.


    Although Kai saved Kakashi in Su Xiao''s hands, Kakashi''s injuries were too serious. The two stab wounds on his chest were enough to kill him. The excessive consumption of chakra was the most serious of those energy thorns.


    Although it had been a few hours, the shadow thorns still had not dissipated. The blue steel shadow energy and the de light produced the shadow thorns. The blue steel shadow energy could not hold on for so long, but the de light could.


    It was impossible to take out the shadow thorn in Kakashi''s body. The shadow thorn was like a flower blooming from Kakashi''s body. The center point of more than a dozen energy thorns was in Kakashi''s chest. Unless Kakashi was cut open, it was impossible to take it out.


    At this time, Kakashi had already fallen into a semi-conscious state, and arge amount of blood loss caused his face to be pale.


    "Xiao Ying, Teacher Kakashi..."


    Naruto had an ashamed expression on his face. Kakashi would not have done this if he had been too reckless.


    "Sakura, Sakura!"


    Naruto called out to Sakura a few times before returning to her senses. If one looked carefully, one would notice that Sakura''splexion was not very good. However, as a medical ninja, she had to be calm.


    "Hmm?"


    "How is Teacher Kakashi?"


    "He''s alright..."


    Sakura did not continue. Kakashi was likely to die. Those energy thorns were too difficult to take out. Not only could they not be taken out, but they would also release strange energy when they dissipated, constantly devouring the remaining chakra in Kakashi''s body.


    This was a small amount of green steel shadow energy. Not only did it destroy the chakra in Kakashi''s body, but it also greatly hindered Sakura''s healing ninjutsu.


    "Let''s return to Konoha as soon as possible. Maybe the master has a way. I can only guarantee that teacher Kakashi won''t die from excessive bleeding on the road."


    Xiao Ying''s words made Naruto and Kai''s faces a bit ugly.


    "Damn it, who injured Teacher Kakashi to such an extent?"


    Naruto gritted his teeth.


    "A ninja who used a ninja de. His name is Byakuya. Other information is unknown."


    Just as Kai opened his mouth, Kakashi let out a dry cough. The green light on Sakura''s hand shed to treat Kakashi.


    "From now on, Teacher Kakashi... might not be able to continue being a ninja."


    Xiao Ying said this heavy news. Naruto was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. He remembered a face in his mind. It was a man holding a long sword, sitting on a boulder and smoking.


    The team continued to travel. If Kakashi died on the road, then Su Xiao would be rich. Kakashi was a very important character in the plot.


    ...


    In a small vige in the Kingdom of River.


    Su Xiao sat in front of a small river with hot sweat all over his body. He had just done daily exercise, and he mainly practiced the sword.


    Deidara had left long ago and went to find Kakuzu with broken hands and feet.


    Su Xiao sat in front of the small river and looked at the rushing river and the swimming fish upstream in front of him. He was considering whether to find the vitors or trade the blood eye with Obito first.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Xiao decided to find the vitors first.


    He had a hunting mission that had not beenpleted before. Although the mission was not punished, it did not mean there was no price. The reincarnation paradise forcibly recruited him.


    That experience made him remember it deeply. He could not directly participate in the battle. He could only act as the judge on the edge of the battlefield. Looking at the infighting of those idiots contractors, that kind of feeling was extremely deceptive.


    If he did not finally enter the deep sea with the world coordinates, he would stay in the world of parasitic beasts forever.


    Su Xiao did not want to experience this kind of situation a second time, so the hunting mission must bepleted.


    Bobo.


    Su Xiao shouted. He did not know where Bobowang went to y. A few minutester, Bobowang, with grass on his head, returned with a frightening wildcat in his mouth.


    "Why are you holding it in your mouth?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Bobowang put down the frightened wild cat. His eyes seemed to say: Master, it looks down on me.


    Su Xiao understood what Bobowang meant.


    "It''s fine. It can''t look at me."


    Cats are magical animals. No matter if you are poor or rich, it looks down on you...


    Bobowang was a little depressed. After hesitating, he still did not bite the wild cat to death. Besides looking down on other creatures, this wild cat was pretty good-looking.


    "Let''s go. Do you still want to be a Japanese cat?"


    Bobowang raised his nose, which meant that Bobo was not interested in it.


    Su Xiao rode Bobowang straight to the border of the country of fire, leaving the frightened wild cat.


    After Su Xiao left, the wild cat curled up into a ball, licked its ws, and the ignorance of the beast in its eyes disappeared, revealing the light of wisdom.


    "Oh? Is this contractor who joined Akatsuki? His breath is so horrible that he almost found me. Before, it was strange. How could a strange species like husky exist in the Naruto world?"


    The wild catyzily on the grass, its tail repeatedly raised, looking likezy cancer.


    "Forget it. It has nothing to do with me. Since you haven''t found me, pretend you have never seen me before. I can''t afford to offend such a ferocious guy."


    The body of the wild cat gradually became bigger, and in an instant, it became a plump beauty with golden hair and beast ears.


    "Hey, you made me drool. I hate dogs."


    While speaking, the cat girl jumped into the river. The cat girl was a worker. She was not weak but did not like to fight. Her biggest hobby was to be a cat and wander around in the derivative world.


    ...


    Night, the border of the country of fire, near arge wooden bridge.


    Su Xiao yawned. He had been squatting near the bridge for three days. He did not even see a ghost, let alone the traces of the vitors. He suspected that what ck Zetsu provided was false information. After all, that guy had no integrity.


    "If it is false information, I will kill that old bastard."


    Su Xiao held a red apple in his hand and bit it. The juice exploded in his mouth.


    The night wind blew the low trees nearby and rustled. The forest at night was not quiet.


    Si Si ---


    A strange sound came. Su Xiao stopped chewing and listened to the sound nearby.


    A snake crawled out of the forest not far away. Su Xiao picked up the apple and took a big bite.


    "If you have the guts,e out. If you don''t have the guts, get out."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Bobowang, who was lying near him, raised his head and stared at the forest not far away.


    Pa, pa, pa, pa.


    A crisp pping sound rang out as a figure emerged from the forest. This person wore round-rimmed sses, and his gray hair was tied up.


    "It''s no wonder Lord White Night could detect my aura."


    Medicine Master Dudou walked out of the forest with a faint smile, his low attitude.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The pocket that appeared to represent the big snake pill was nearby.


    "Didn''t Lord Byakuyae to see me in ce of Lord Scorpion? Although the time was a few days earlier."


    "No."


    Dou was a little surprised. Su Xiao was in the same team as Scorpion, so it was normal to have this kind of misunderstanding.

 Chapter 557: Turn Your Face Faster Than Turning the Book

    "I don''t know why Mr. Byakuya came here..."


    Su Xiao raised his hand to interrupt Dou.


    "Put away your disgusting fake smile when you talk to me, or I will kill you."


    Zi ---


    The sound of the metal wire retracting came. Su Xiao got up and pulled out the sword.


    Dragon sh slowly came out of the body. The bright de was extremely dazzling at night.


    Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He saw that Su Xiao was not joking. He was indeed ready to kill him.


    "Sorry, Byakuya, Orochimaru sama is here..."


    ng!


    A saber light with a diameter of about two meters shed out, and the speed of the saber light was extremely fast. In an instant, it cut in front of the pocket.


    "Latent Shadow Snake Hands."


    A dense number of snakes rushed out from the jungle to block in front of the body. The saber light cut off many poisonous snakes and cut through the side of the body, cutting off a boulder.


    Rumble.


    The huge rock fell to the ground, and cold sweat fell from the corner of his forehead.


    Dou was not strong then and was not even Kakashi''s opponent. Only after obtaining the blood of the Great Serpent Pill and the power of the inheritance serpent immortal could he truly be strong.


    "Mr. Byakuya, are you going to kill my subordinate in front of me?"


    A man with a pale face and long ck hair on his shoulder came out of the forest.


    However, it was useless. If Su Xiao used his full strength, he could beat him to death even if he could not kill Orochimaru.


    The soul of Orochimaru, sealed by the 3rd, could not use most of the ninjutsu. He could only fight with the psychic skill with the soft body, and some of the ninjutsu that needed to be made could not be used.


    Using the soft body skill to fight meant he had to get close to Su Xiao. Although Orochimaru''s survival was very strong, getting close to Su Xiao was generally not good. For example, Jiraya, Gaara, and Kakashi.


    If Su Xiao were to fight against Jiraya alone, even if he had an energy shield, he would lose, but if he fought Orochimaru alone, the result would be that he had a high chance of winning.


    Hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao felt he could not kill Orochimaru. The battle would be meaningless. He returned the Dragon sh to its sheath.


    Taking a bite of the apple, Su Xiao chewed it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao''s personality, faster than flipping through books, obviously shocked Orochimaru. Orochimaru was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared.


    "I heard that Mr. Byakuya got a blood eye. I''m very interested in that blood eye."


    "Oh? The news is very well-informed."


    "You tter me."


    Orochimaru''s ability to gather information was unquestionable. He knew that Su Xiao had taken Kakashi''s blood eye in just a few days.


    "This eye already has a buyer, and that buyer is willing to pay any price."


    Although trading with Orochimaru was a good choice, Obito was richer. That guy had inherited Madara''s inheritance, which was iparable to Orochimaru.


    Being rejected by Su Xiao, Orochimaru''s eyes narrowed as if he was ready to rob.


    "I advise you to give up the idea now. Although I can''t kill you, I can kill you more than a dozen times."


    Su Xiao continued to eat the apple, looking rxed.


    "Hehe, since Mr. Byakuya is not willing to trade, forget it, but... Mr. Byakuya is waiting here, and he waited for three days."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao nodded. After throwing away the fruit core in his hand, he took out an apple from his arms. The taste of this pure and natural apple in the Naruto world was quite good.


    "This is my territory. If you want to find someone, you might as well tell me."


    It seemed that Orochimaru was still thinking about the blood eye. Kakashi''s blood eye was different from other blood eyes. Orochimaru might have noticed this long ago.


    Moreover, Orochimaru was almost crazy about Yubo''s blood after being killed by Itachi.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. I want to find that person who is about thirty years old. He has scars on his face and eyes..."


    "One of his eyes is blind."


    Su Xiao had not finished speaking,


    Orochimaru said the other characteristics of the vitor.


    "To be exact, that eye was not blind but transnted with a special organ, right, Mr. Byakuya."


    Su Xiao stood up and threw away the half-eaten apple in his hand.


    "It seems that the person is in your hands,"


    "Yes, I caught it five days ago, and for this, I paid the lives of dozens of subordinates."


    The offender that Su Xiao had been looking for was actually in Orochimaru''s hands, which was very normal. The offender might have been eyeing Orochimaru''sb, waiting for Orochimaru to die.


    But this was Orochimaru''s territory, and before Uchiha Sasuke killed Orochimaru, the offender was caught by Orochimaru.


    "Can we trade now, Mr. Byakuya?"


    Orochimaru felt he was sure to win, but he did not notice that Su Xiao''s eyes were a bit wrong.


    "Of course... we can trade."


    As Su Xiao spoke, the soil under his feet exploded.


    Boom!


    The power of the explosion was not strong. Dudou only staggered from the explosion. As he was about to jump away, several white snakes formed from alchemy bombs came out from under his feet and quickly wrapped around Dudou''s legs. A white snake wrapped around Dudou''s neck in less than a second.


    "You have seen Deidara''s explosive y. This thing is simr to the explosive y."


    He had just prepared to stop, but he would be blown to pieces if these snakes exploded.


    Orochimaru''s face was gloomy. The sack was very important to him. The third generation sealed the soul of his arm, and now it was all maintained by the pocket medicine.


    "The method of trade is very fair. Use that person to exchange for the life of your subordinates. You have been monitoring me for three days. Do you think I am blind?"


    Orochimaru had bad intentions because he had been monitoring the area for three days. Su Xiao did not want to cause trouble at first. After all, Orochimaru was the local snake.


    But who would have thought that these two guys would be greedy? And after learning that Su Xiao had the blood eye, they showed up and wanted to trade with him.


    Su Xiao did not believe the deal that Orochimaru talked about. Dou was a double-faced spy, and Orochimaru was a traitor of Konoha''s traitor.


    It was true that Orochimaru pursued science, but this guy could do anything for eternal life. He did not know that he used thousands or tens of thousands of people''s lives to experiment. Was this kind of person trustworthy?


    Su Xiao thought he was a viin, not a credible guy. Orochimaru was simr to him, so he did not believe in Orochimaru. The reason was so simple.


    "It seems that Mr. Byakuya misunderstood, that person can be handed over to you, but I will decide the location of the transaction..."


    Before Orochimaru finished speaking, Su Xiao pulled the line, and one ear in his pocket was cut off. His face twitched in pain. He gritted his teeth and dared not move. The line had firmly entangled him.


    "Next time is the hand."


    The smile on Orochimaru''s face disappeared, and a kunai appeared in his hand. He threw the kunai at the heart of the pocket.


    Puchi.


    The kunai stabbed into the pocket and forced itself to dodge the vital position.


    "Although this is a very important subordinate of mine, Mr. Byakuya, you must know that I still have many of these subordinates."


    Orochimaru''s ruthlessness could be seen.


    "Oh? Then kill him."


    Su Xiao tightened the boundary line and prepared to cut the pocket into dozens of pieces.


    "Wait."


    Orochimaru opened his mouth and stared at Su Xiao with a burning gaze.


    "That person can be handed over to you, but you must take out the equal thing."


    Su Xiao nodded. This was the true attitude of the deal. Orochimaru had always wanted to cheat.


    "How about the blood of tailed beasts?"


    "The blood of tail-beasts? The tail-beasts can have blood so easily."

 Chapter 558: The Most Unlucky Illegal in History

    Orochimaru should have studied the information about tailed beasts, and he knew that tailed beasts were energy bodies, and there was no blood at all.


    "Because everyone thinks that there is no, it is precious."


    Su Xiao took out a test tube. He had a total of two bottles of tailed-beast blood. He traded one bottle with ck Zetsu, and now only one bottle is left.


    The temptation of bi-beast blood to Orochimaru, a scientist, was like a strong man who had been abstinent for a few years, seeing a beautiful Zetsu.


    "I want to verify whether it is true or false."


    Before Orochimaru finished speaking, Su Xiao had already thrown the blood of tailed beasts at Orochimaru.


    "With your experience, it is not difficult to identify this thing. The other members of Akatsuki said that you want to obtain eternal life? You can investigate tail-beasts'' origin and how many years they have lived. If you can transform your soul into the nature of tail-beasts, you can exist independently or live in other people''s bodies."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Orochimaru looked thoughtful, and there was no expression of ecstasy on his face. This scientist had cognition and dedication and heard that Su Xiao was just an idea.


    "Not a bad idea. The person can be handed over to you and release my subordinates."


    "Yes."


    This was undoubtedly the best choice to find the vitor and not be enemies with the Great Serpent Pill.


    "The person is in myboratory, and the situation is a little special, so it is not convenient to bring him out."


    Su Xiao frowned. He did not want to enter Orochimaru''sb, but Orochimaru did not look like he was lying. Thinking of the other party''s style and the uniqueness of the offender, the offender, might have be a test subject.


    "Is that guy sound?"


    "Barely."


    Orochimaruughed dryly. He thought that the offender was Su Xiao''s friend or acquaintance.


    "Is that so..."


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment. If he became hostile with Orochimaru after arriving at Orochimaru''sb, he had the confidence to break out of the encirclement with his sword skills and energy shield.


    After mastering the ring, Su Xiao was no longer afraid of human sea tactics. As for Orochimaru himself, Orochimaru, who could not use ninjutsu, was not terrible, but his survival was extremely strong.


    The broken line was wrapped around his neck, and Su Xiao was ready to take the hostage to Orochimaru''sb.


    "Orochimaru sama, my ears!"


    Orochimaru turned to look at the ear on the ground. A snake sprang out of the forest and swallowed the ear in one gulp, heaving a sigh of relief.


    The three of them went straight to the nearbyboratory. Orochimaru had many of theseboratories, and this ce could only be considered a branch.


    After going around the forest for a few rounds, an underground cave appeared. Orochimaru liked to build theboratory underground.


    Walking into the underground cave, a cold and humid feeling appeared. Su Xiao did not like this environment, but Orochimaru liked it very much. Orochimaru was already very close to Orochimaru.


    There were torches on both sides of the undergroundboratory. There were cells on both sides. There was a small mouth on the prison door, and behind it was a pair of numb cheeks. They stood at the prison door every day and looked outside, instinctively eager to leave here.


    "How is it? My work is not bad, right?"


    These were all Orochimaru''s experimental subjects.


    "Forgive me for being direct. It''s just a group of cannon fodder."


    Orochimaruughed. He usually heard too much ttery.


    "Yes, a group of cannon fodder, but this is a necessary process of collecting information. Are you interested in joining my research?"


    Orochimaru did not find out how strong Su Xiao was in scientific research but cared about Su Xiao''s identity and his strength.


    "Join your research? Do you have anything to do with potions?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Orochimaru was a little puzzled. He just thought highly of Su Xiao''s identity as a member of Akatsuki. This identity was very convenient.


    "Potion? Some things."


    Orochimaru did not think Su Xiao, a melee yer, was good at potion knowledge. He casually dealt with it and prepared to use itter with Su Xiao.


    That''s right,


    It is to use each other. If the strength of both sides is not equal, it is to use it unterally if the other party uses each other.


    "This is my work."


    Su Xiao took out a bottle of special alchemy secret medicine. He did not know whether Orochimaru was involved in pharmaceutics. If any were involved, he might pay some price to improve pharmaceutics.


    Orochimaru took the potion and did not care at first. He just pulled the bottle open and smelled it. The faint sweet smell made him frown.


    Su Xiao saw Orochimaru''s disdain. He took the potion in Orochimaru''s hand and fell a little on the wound on his ear.


    "Ah!"


    Dou Dou screamed. The potion could be used outside, but it was not very painful.


    The wound on his ear stopped bleeding, and more than ten secondster, blood scabs began to form.


    "This..."


    Orochimaru did not expect the effect of the Alchemy Potion to be so strong. He began to be interested in the Alchemy Secret Potion.


    Although the Akame Ga Kill world could not bepared to the strength of the Naruto world, the alchemy of the Akame Ga Kill world was iparable to the Naruto world, which was the result of hundreds of thousands of generations.


    Dou Dou''s face was twitching. The feeling of being used as a test subject by two ruthless people was not good. His psychological shadow should be veryrge.


    Dou Dou took a deep breath and forcibly pulled off the blood scab on his ear. It hurt so much that he grimaced. If this wound healed, then his ears could not be reconnected.


    "I will study this potion."


    Orochimaru began to be interested in the potion.


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Su Xiao put away the secret alchemy medicine. He and Orochimaru did not even have a cooperative rtionship. If the other party did not pay anything to get the secret alchemy medicine, it would be a fool''s dream. The cost of a bottle of special alchemy secret medicine was 5000 paradise coins.


    Orochimaru licked his lips. He knew that he had to take out the technology to exchange.


    "We should stillplete the previous deal."


    At this time, the three of them had already arrived at the deepest part of theboratory, and in front of them was Orochimaru''s room for daily experiments.


    "Let me go, Orochimaru. I''ll kill you sooner orter. If you have the guts, let''s have a duel!"


    Orochimaru, *********."


    The angry cursing came, and without thinking, this was the offender.


    "Looks like he''s very energetic."


    "En."


    Orochimaru had a bad temper, and the offender was cursing very badly.


    Walking into theboratory, a strong man about two meters tall was bound to an experiment table. The strong man''s chest was cut open, the internal organs were visible, and his legs had been cut off.


    Hearing that someone walked into theboratory, the strong man''s breathing began to be rapid.


    "Serpent..."


    The vitor was about to speak, but Su Xiao had already walked to him.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he was bound to the operating table, he was fearless.


    "No, this aura is... a hunter!"


    The eyes of the vitor widened, and it seemed that he could not ept the fact.


    As soon as the voice of the vitor fell, a barrier appeared around the two people, and the reincarnation paradise blocked the words of the two people so as not to be heard by the plot characters.


    "Sure enough, the vitors are special in some aspects and can detect my identity."


    The vitors could not hear Su Xiao''s words, and Su Xiao could not hear the other party''s words.


    He pulled out the dragon sh on his waist, and the sword light shed, and the head of the vitors who could not resist was cut off.


    Su Xiao thought he would have a hard fight before, but he did not expect this guy to be so unlucky that Orochimaru caught him as a trade item.


    When the vitor died, his body gradually broke down, which was the usual practice of the reincarnation paradise to the vitors.


    In an instant, the body of the vitor disappeared, and a chip fell on the experimental tform, with a faint golden light on it.

 Chapter 559: Surrying Incense Phosphorus

    The chip fell on the metal experiment table and made a crisp sound. This chip was not big,pletely ck, and its surface was full of golden granules.


    Su Xiao picked up the chip. Although the chip was not big, the weight was not light.


    Quality: Light Gold


    Type: Part


    [Effect: Able to modify any detection type equipment, thus increasing the quality of the equipment. Upgrading the quality has nothing to do with the quality of the equipment. ]


    [Rating: 299]


    [Description: After learning an enemy''s strength, the battle will be twice as effective. ]


    [Price: Unable to be sold, unable to be traded. After death, it will drop. ]


    [Warning: Carrying this essory through the void will be hunted down by the mechanical apostle. ]


    ...


    The chip in Su Xiao and look at''s hands, from the introduction, it could be seen that this chip was only half of the essory. As for the other essory, there was no clue at all.


    If he could find another essory to synthesize, the synthetic items'' level would be amazing.


    Su Xiao was very self-aware in this aspect. First, this vitor did not know where he got this chip. The other party was dead. If he wanted to get another essory, it was undoubtedly fishing for the moon at the bottom of the sea.


    Secondly, if he carried this chip to travel through the void, he might be hunted. The strength of the chase was unknown. In short, it was not a good thing. It was better to use it as soon as possible.


    At this time, Orochimaru and Dou were nearby. It was not wise to use this chip immediately.


    "Mr. Byakuya, is this your enemy?"


    Orochimaru''s low and hoarse voice came.


    "It''s simr."


    Su Xiao retracted the boundary line, recovered his freedom, and subconsciously retreated, intending to stay away from Su Xiao, the dangerous person.


    "Then, our first transaction ispleted. Next, let''s talk about that potion. I am very interested in that thing."


    The two sides barelypleted the first transaction happily, but unfortunately, the two sides still did not trust each other.


    "Yes, exchange with simr knowledge."


    Su Xiao''s arm naturally drooped, intentionally or unintentionally, close to the hilt of the dragon sh.


    Bang.


    The iron door of theboratory mmed shut, and Orochimaru licked his lips.


    "Simr technology? Sorry, I don''t have this technology."


    As soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, several three-meter-tall test tubes in the room cracked open, and several naked men with facial expressions walked out of the test tubes.


    "Mr. Byakuya, how about we re-draw the contents of the deal?"


    "Re-draw?"


    Su Xiao put away the chip in his hand, and Orochimaru, the poisonous snake, finally showed its fangs.


    "How about exchanging the potion and blood in Mr. Byakuya''s hand for your life?"


    Orochimaruughed sinisterly, and his pocket had already disappeared.


    As soon as his voice fell, theboratory door opened, and a man and a woman walked into the room. The man had white hair, and his shark-like fangs were particrly conspicuous. The woman had long red hair, and she was naked.


    It was Orochimaru''s subordinates, Shui Yue and Xiang Lin.


    "Ah, it''s tiring. It seems that we have to fight again. The opponent is still a member of Akatsuki."


    Shui Yue looked listless as if she had just woken up. Xiang Lin stood at the door and did not move. She looked at Su Xiao with a strange gaze, and her pupils trembled.


    Xianglin stared at Su Xiao and whispered to Orochimaru: "Orochimaru sama, this guy..."


    "Huh?"


    Orochimaru looked a little unhappy.


    "I don''t know how many people this guy has killed. His breath has turned red. This kind of breath is simply an executioner."


    Su Xiao just stood there. The breath inadvertently released made Xiang Lin hair stand up.


    "It''s normal. Ordinary people are not qualified to join the Akatsuki."


    "But..."


    Orochimaru signaled Xianglin to retreat. He just needed to monitor the energy flow in Su Xiao''s body.


    "Have you considered it? Mr. Byakuya."


    Orochimaru was sure that he would win. He exposed the location of theboratory.


    It was for the opportunity now, a chance to trap Su Xiao.


    "Orochimaru, the members of the Akatsuki usually act together. Aren''t you curious where my partner went?"


    "Ha."


    Orochimaru sneered.


    "Your partner has died in the hands of the little devil and the old woman. As for Deidara, he will find Kakuzu to sew up his broken limbs."


    Orochimaru''s intelligence system really could not be underestimated.


    "Then, don''t you feel strange about this three-man team?"


    "A three-man team."


    Orochimaru''s face was solemn, and he suddenly thought of something.


    "Could it be that you..."


    "That''s right. To be exact, I''m not Scorpion and Deidara''s partner at all. I''m the third person in all the teams."


    "White Night, this is leaking information from the organization."


    A man''s voice came from the corridor behind Xiang Lin. Xiang Lin''s pupils constricted to the extreme. She did not sense anyoneing at all.


    "Yu Zhibo!"


    Orochimaru''s face was extremely cold, and he turned to look at the people in the corridor.


    A skunk wearing a red cloud and ck trench coat slowly walked over, followed by a Ghost Shark.


    "Xiang Lin!"


    Orochimaru looked at Xianglin, and only then did he discover that Xianglin''s Chakra was very unstable and characteristic of his illusion.


    Itachi''s illusion was one of the best in the Naruto world, and before the enemy noticed it, it had already fallen into his illusion.


    "Just as I expected, this snake took the bait. The effect of using the blood eye as bait is pretty good."


    Ghost shark, carrying a ninja knife and shark muscles,ughed a few times, and those dead fish eyes of look at were present.


    The situation on the field changed from ten to one to ten to three.


    Su Xiao was not a member of the scorpion team at all. The identity that Nagato arranged for him was to assist in capturing the tailed beasts. In other words, whichever team caught the tail-beasts, he would temporarily join that team.


    Orochimaru''s face was as heavy as water. After a moment, heughed.


    "A good n, but unfortunately, this is useless to me."


    Orochimaru''s body suddenly fell to the ground, and Itachi''s blood eye met Orochimaru''s eyes.


    With a ssh, Orochimaru fell to the ground, his pale skin cracked, and a female Ninja''s face appeared. This was not Orochimaru at all.


    With a ssh, Water Moon turned into a pool of fresh water, quickly seeping into the cracks on the ground, and in an instant, Orochimaru and Water Moon disappeared.


    "This, this, this."


    Xianglin took a few steps back. She was a Wisdom + Healing Ninja, so she did not have such a strong escape method.


    "Ah, as expected, this snake escaped, skunk."


    Ghost shark did not seem surprised by Orochimaru''s escape, and the skunk looked as usual.


    "Then I''ll pretend I didn''t see it."


    Su Xiao took out an apple and took a bite. Itachi had just let him go. Otherwise, he would be able to keep Orochimaru. As for why he let Orochimaru go, he didn''t need to think to know. To help Uchiha Sasuke grow up.


    Dragon sh slowly came out of the body. Su Xiao''s figure disappeared in an instant. Of course, when he appeared again, the de bee was already stained with blood. He killed the experimental subjects of Orochimaru. These experimental subjects stood in the same ce after Orochimaru left.


    "There is still one left."


    Su Xiao squatted in front of Xianglin, took a big bite of the apple, and chewed it carefully.


    Xianglin sat on the ground, she did not dare to resist at all, and she was not stupid enough to resist because the three people in front of her were monster-level. Resisting would only kill faster.


    "Since they are Orochimaru''s subordinates, then kill them."


    Ghost Mermaid stepped forward, and Xiang Lin trembled.


    "Wait."


    Itachi walked forward.


    "She still has used."


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:


    DOWNLOAD NOW

 Chapter 560: Gold Medal

    In Orochimaru''sb, Su Xiao and the other two looked at Xianglin, who was shivering in the corner.


    Su Xiao proposed to kill him, and the ghost shark''s proposal was also to kill him. Itachi proposed not to kill Xianglin for the time being, and Xianglin still had some uses.


    "Our next task needs a perceptive Ninja."


    Although Itachi said so, Su Xiao felt that he had another purpose.


    "This is Orochimaru''s subordinate. Is there no problem?"


    Ghost Shark seemed to be a little worried that Xianglin would expose the team''s whereabouts.


    "I won''t..."


    Xianglin was just about to speak but found three pairs of cold eyes looking at her. She quickly shut up and tried to show a harmless smile. Her expression was stiff.


    Itachi made a hand seal with one hand, and his eyes became dull. The illusion of skunk should have hit him.


    "How many tails are you going to catch this time?"


    Su Xiao was very interested in catching tailed beasts.


    "Four tails, only the general direction. It takes time to find a specific location. This woman''s perception is not weak and helpful for the following tasks."


    "Is that so?"


    Ghost shark was a little tempted. After all, it was not easy to find tailed beasts worldwide.


    "I am only responsible for capturing tailed beasts. This woman is free to deal with."


    Now Su Xiao joined the skunk team temporarily. He did not want to have any conflict with a skunk. Moreover, this could speed up hispletion of the main task. The sooner skunk and Sasukemet, the sooner Nagato would attack Konoha.


    "Well, that''s decided. As for the control method, use the illusion. Although it will affect the woman''s perception, there is no way."


    It seems that Itachi is not ready to remove the illusion.


    "I have other ways to control this woman. Itachi first releases the illusion."


    Su Xiao took out a small piece of alchemy bomb. Itachi did not say anything, just released the illusion.


    Xiang Lin''s pupils returned to the light. She did not hear what Su Xiao and others said before.


    "I will give you a chance to live."


    Su Xiao looked at Xiang Lin with a smile as if a wolf was looking at a sheep.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Xianglin shrank back, but she was already leaning against the wall.


    "Eat it."


    Su Xiao handed over the alchemy bomb. Xianglin immediately sensed that this thing was very dangerous and kept shaking her head.


    "Then we can only take coercive measures."


    Su Xiao pressed Xianglin to the ground and opened Xianglin''s mouth with his hand.


    "Help..."


    A minuteter, Xianglin continued to vomit with a look of despair.


    "This is no problem. If you dare to do anything, bang."


    Su Xiao made an explosive gesture, and Xiang Lin nodded.


    "I can help you, but you must let me goter. You can use the illusion to clear my memory during this period."


    Xiang Lin was particrly sensible, and she was notpletely loyal to Orochimaru.


    "Smart woman."


    Ghost shark was not too surprised by this situation. It was verymon to use other ninjas toplete the task. At least the skunk team was like this. The perfect illusion of a skunk could easily control others. If Xiang Lin were not a subordinate of Orochimaru, Ghostshark would not suggest killing him.


    "When will it start?"


    Su Xiao asked when to catch the Biju.


    "Four dayster, I have some personal matters to deal with."


    Weasel with ghost shark and phosphorus walked out of theboratory.


    "In four days, they will meet at the border of the country of fire."


    Itachi took people and left, leaving only Su Xiao in theboratory.


    "Is this a hush fee?"


    Su Xiao looked around the scene in theboratory, these precious materials and items, and the skunk did not touch these things.


    Orochimaru was scared away, the skunk and ghost shark also left, and Su Xiao began to search.


    Ten minutester, the broken test tubes and scrolls were scattered on the ground as the wind swept theboratory.


    There were several items in front of Su Xiao. These were test materials, two of which were not high quality,


    But the value was not low.


    One was about the development of the Chakra.


    Looking at the information, the other one was about the research data about the first Hokage ''Pir cells.''


    These two materials were somewhat difficult to understand. Fortunately, Su Xiao''s alchemy level was not low. He could understand the meaning of the above forms. He was ready to study these materials.


    After putting away the information, Su Xiao quickly left Orochimaru''sb. At this time, he noticed a hint from the reincarnation paradise that he had not checked.


    [Type: Rare]


    [Description: Can exchange items in the honor store. The specific information can be checked in the honor store after returning to the reincarnation paradise. The honor store is located in the deluxe room of the hunter. ]


    ...


    He put away the golden honor medal. This thing was temporarily useless.


    Su Xiao left Orochimaru''sb. At this time, it was already early in the morning. The sun was hanging on the horizon, and everything was full of vitality.


    Afterpleting the hunting mission, the big stone in Su Xiao''s heart was put down. The vitors of this big world were very hard to find. If Zetsu did not give him a general location, he did not know when he would find them.


    Now only the main mission was notpleted. Afterpleting the main mission, he would leave the Naruto world.


    But before that, Su Xiao still had something to do.


    ording to the map of the country of fire, Su Xiao found a town nearby. This town had hundreds of thousands of people, which was already arge town in the Naruto world.


    ...


    A carriage sped past the paved road, rolling up arge amount of dust, and the civilians on the street screamed and cursed.


    Su Xiao held a string of meatballs in his hand, and Bobowang followed him, eating as they walked.


    The hawkers on the street were not as loud as Zetsu, and the whole town was full of vitality.


    "As expected of the town where the famous Fire Country is located. It is very prosperous."


    Su Xiao looked at the towering city wall at the edge of the town. This thing was very rare in the Naruto world.


    Arriving at the central street, the stalls and hawkers on the street disappeared. This ce was more prosperous. There were restaurants, hot springs, and hotels on both sides of the street.


    Walking into a hotel, a well-dressed attendant greeted him.


    "Sir, pleasee in."


    This hotel already had a modern trend, the decoration was shining, and the development of technology in the Naruto world was very strange. Of course, this was rted to the ninjas and the war.


    After the war stopped, the technology level of the Naruto world greatly increased, a scene in a dozen years.


    ording to the waiter''s guidance, Su Xiao opened a room and walked into the room. The room was bright and clean.


    Su Xiao sat on a big soft bed. He was waiting for someone here, and the person would arrive in two days.


    Taking it out from the storage space, he was ready to use it. There was a risk of carrying this thing when traveling through space. He was different from the vitors, and the abilities of those guys were strange.


    After taking it out, Su Xiao hesitated momentarily and took out a mechanical eye.


    [Origin: Academy City]


    [Quality: Green]


    [Type: Scouting Equipment]


    [Durability: 30/30]


    [Equipment Requirement: Intelligence: 8 points]


    [Equipment effect: Life Detection: Able to detect carbon-based creatures and obtain their information. The intelligence attribute of both sides determines theplete data. ]


    [Hint: Life Detection consumes 30 Mana points every time it uses. ]


    [Details: Life Detection Cooldown: 1 hour. ]


    [Rating: 20]


    [Description: Any carbon-based creature can not escape the tracking of Havana''s Eye. ]


    [Price: 2300 paradise coins. ]

 Chapter 561: Apostle

    [Lamure''s core] was used to upgrade scouting equipment. This thing was a part of scouting equipment after it was dismantled. He didn''t know where the vitor got this thing.


    [Yes/ No use Lamure''s core. ]


    Hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao chose to use it.


    Buzz ---


    The Chip floated up, and at the same time, [Havana''s Eye] also floated up.


    The Chip gradually dissolved, turning into ck liquid metal wrapped around Havana''s Eye.


    Ka ba, ka ba.


    The internal structure of Havana''s Eye quickly changed. Metal fragments flew everywhere. The main body of this fusion was not Havana''s Eye. It was only a carrier, and the main body was the core of the apostle.


    Reform, upgrade, Havana''s Eye changed beyond recognition in less than five minutes, its size bing smaller and smaller.


    Not looking at the changes in this scouting equipment, Su Xiao took out the information he got from Orochimaru''sb and began to study it.


    The more he studied these materials, and the more Su Xiao felt that Orochimaru was a genius. Although these materials were not Orochimaru''s core research materials, the research on the first Hokage


    At this time, Orochimaru had already realized the power of the Jinchuriki cells. The information mentioned a person, Zhicun Danzo.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought, could this be the information Orochimaru helped Danzo obtain after fusing with the cells?


    The more Su Xiao looked at it, the more certain he was. This was the information that Orochimaru got from Danzo as a test subject, and Danzo was unaware of it.


    The cooperation between the two began a long time ago. After Orochimaru was driven out of Konoha, the cooperation between the two broke off for some time. Later, because of the position in the hands of Gang, Danzo Bro''s vige cadre was selected, and the cooperation between the two gradually became closer.


    "Oh? The cells in the Pir can temporarily enhance the body''s vitality?"


    After Su Xiao saw the words on the information, his eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of a possibility, could he bring the cells into the reincarnation paradise to study and integrate this ability that temporarily enhanced the body''s vitality into the alchemy potion.


    It should be known that the effect of the alchemy potion was to temporarily enhance the body''s vitality and provide the corresponding nutrients, recovering the injuries without overdrawing the body.


    Su Xiao felt that this method was very feasible, but where should he go to get the cells of the Pir?


    This idea was somewhat nonsense. Not mention that the Pir Tomb tomb was in Konoha, it was unknown how many corpses were left in the pir.


    This group of people was a bit bitter. After they died, the tomb was visited by many people, such as Uchiha Madara, ck Zetsu, Orochimaru, Danzo, and others.


    It could be said that they had been stolen repeatedly, and it was unknown whether the body was still there.


    Even when Su Xiao was thinking, something floating in the air fell, and he raised his hand to catch it.


    "Has it been modified? It was unexpectedly fast."


    Su Xiao held a mechanical eye the size of a dragon in his hand. The structure of the mechanical eye was very precise, and it seemed to have a deformation function.


    Looking at the attributes of the new equipment, Su Xiao''s first light gold equipment appeared.


    [ - Eye of the Apostle]


    [Origin: Lamure Technology]


    [Rarity: Light Gold]


    [Type: Scouting Equipment]


    [Durability: 53/53]


    [Equipment requirement: Intelligence: 20 points. ]


    [Equipment effect 1: Life Detection(Improved version): Able to detect and obtain information on any creature. The intelligence attribute of both parties determines theplete data. ]


    [Hint: Life Detection(Active). No consumption. ]


    [Hint: Life Detection(Active). Cooldown time is 5 minutes. ]


    [Equipment effect 2: Warning color(Active): Able to analyze the enemy''s strength. Different colors will appear above the enemy''s head ording to the enemy''s strength. This skill has no consumption and no cooldown time. ]


    [White: There is a great disparity between the enemy and me. ]


    [Green: My win rate is over 70. ]


    [Red: It is very dangerous for our side. ]


    [ck: Can not be resisted. The win rate is below 3. ]


    [Equipment Effect 3: Sky Guard(Active): The eye of the apostle floats in the air or the sky. The enemy will conduct a test within half a kilometer. Any suspicious creature that enters this range will be alerted by the eye of the apostle. ]


    [Hint: The Sky Guard(Active) consumes 120 points of mana each time he uses it. The effectsts for 12 hours. ]


    [Hint: The Sky Guard(Active) can detect invisibility, perception shielding, underground stealth, magic shield, and other eighty-two hidden abilities. ]


    [Hint: The air guard(active) cooldown time is 24 hours. ]


    [Rating: 300]


    [Description: This equipmentbines detection, warning, and detection. With it, you can sleep in the dangerous wilderness. ]


    [Price: 97,000 Paradise Coins. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao was a little surprised. He guessed the pale gold equipment would be strong, but he did not expect it to be strong to this extent. Moreover, this was auxiliary equipment.


    Not to mention other abilities, just based on the enemy''s strength, the color of this ability. If Su Xiao met the enemy with the ck light dots floating above his head, he first had to judge how to retreat instead of rashly testing the enemy''s strength, which improved the possibility of his survival.


    ording to the strengthparison, the enemy with the ck light dots floating above his head, Su Xiao, would die without a doubt when he fought with it. Su Xiao had encountered this kind of enemy twice. One was the mechanical bull of the Akame Ga Kill world, and the second was the gori of the steel-refining world.


    With the strength of Su Xiao in those two periods, he would die against the two creatures.


    Looking at the ability of the air guard, if Su Xiao rested in the derivative world, he could consume 120 points of mana to activate this ability so as not to be attacked by the enemy when he was resting.


    Although [The Eye of the Apostle] did not enhance Su Xiao''sbat effectiveness, the value of this thing was very high. In his opinion, except for the redemption of fate, this equipment was the most precious.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready to experiment [The Eye of the Apostle], the space not far away from him appeared to rotate in a whirlpool shape.


    [Drip, discovering unknown enemy approaching, approach method: Dimensional space transmission, distance, three meters.


    [Analyzing, ording to the information in the database, the name of the person is Uchiha Obito, in the analysis of strength, inparison of strength... ]


    Su Xiao had only arrived in the town for about an hour, and the buyer of the blood eye had arrived.


    "Ah, isn''t this senior Byakuya? I am Ah Fei."


    A slightly yful voice came, and Obito, disguised as Ah Fei, appeared.


    "You."


    Su Xiao looked at the ring on Ah Fei''s hand. It was the ring worn by Scorpion when she was alive.


    "Well, I identally became an official member. Now I am in a team with Mr. Deidara, hahaha."


    Obito, who disguised himself as Ah Fei, scratched his head, and his tone was full of pride.


    "What are you doing here? Where is the leader?"


    Su Xiao contacted the Heavenly Axiom, not Obito. If he directly contacted Obito, it would be too obvious.


    "Well, I am here to take the blood eye in ce of the leader."


    Obito reached out his hand, indicating for Su Xiao to hand over the blood eye.


    "Oh? What is the leader going to pay? This is my gain."


    Obito was trying to get something from him. Of course, Su Xiao did not agree.


    In the Akatsuki organization, two people knew the identity of Ah Fei, namely Nagato and Xiao Nan, but Obito now called himself Uchiha Madara.


    "This is a bit difficult. The leader only asked me to take the blood eye. What should I do?"


    Obito began to y dumb.


    "Even if Payne is the leader, he can''t spy on my finances."


    Su Xiao took out the test tube with the blood eye and squeezed it hard. The test tube was full of cracks with a crack, and the solution inside flowed out.


    The fist under Obito''s cuff clenched, and the eye hole on the mask was dark.


    "Since the leader is not sincere, then destroy it."


    Su Xiao looked at Obito. The light spots on his head were red, not ck.


    "Wait, we can discuss it. Sure enough, we can''t be greedy, haha."

 Chapter 562: Deficiency

    Obito smiled and stood not far from Su Xiao. To be exact, he was not talking to Obito at this time.


    When he was young, the right side of Obito''s body was smashed by a huge rock. To facilitate his daily movements, a whirlpool-shaped shell


    The identity of Ah Fei was Zetsu in the shape of a whirlpool. Obito usually did not speak and only asionally used his space ability to hide his identity.


    "This..."


    Swirling White Zetsu did not know how to continue the negotiation. Obito said these words in advance. Now that he had not obtained the blood eye, he was in a dilemma.


    "Otherwise..."


    "Shut up."


    A slightly hoarse voice was heard. It was Obito''s true form.


    "Eh?"


    Zetsu was very surprised. He didn''t expect Obito to open his mouth.


    Zetsu didn''t know the significance of this blood eye to Obito. With this blood eye, Obito could use other eye techniques.


    Of course, the eye techniques of the blood eye had a lot of burden on the body, but Obito was different. To help him recover his smashed body, Madara injected the cells in his body to restore his body so that Obito''s vitality was extremely strong, which could greatly reduce the damage caused by the eye techniques.


    If Obito wanted to seize Kakashi''s blood wheel eye, he would have done so long ago. He didn''t seize it because this eye was transnted to Kakashi by Rin from his body. This was a symbol of his existence.


    Moreover, Obito had already transnted other blood eyes, and that blood eye could use the almost invincible skill of ''-- Evil, Naqi'' at the critical moment to save his life.


    "Hand over that eye."


    Obito''s voice was low.


    "What are you going to pay?"


    Su Xiao held the handle of the dragon sh.


    "I won''t pay anything."


    The space around Obito distorted and disappeared in a sh.


    A sense of crisis came from behind. Su Xiao did not need to look to know that Obito was behind him.


    The moment the dragon sh came out of the sheath, it rotated in his hand, and the long sword pierced through Su Xiao''s armpit, directly stabbing Obito in the back.


    The long sword stabbed, and there was no feeling of stabbing the physical body. Obito had already ''blurred'' and directly passed through Su Xiao''s body and came to him.


    Zi ---


    The broken line contracted and floated near Obito, and Obito could only continue to maintain his Hollowfication.


    Su Xiao looked at Obito coldly, and the dragon shed with a sword.


    "Space system."


    Obito stood not far from Su Xiao and regained his physical form.


    "Oh? It seems that you know my ability very well."


    The red light shed in Obito''s eyes.


    "No, I just dealt with the more troublesome space system."


    Su Xiao remembered a void race who could teleport. The ability of that guy was much more troublesome than Obito. When attacking, it could cut space. It could not defend itself at all. One punch was a hole.


    "In that case, how will you defend against this move?"


    "Wood Escape - Tree Realm, descend!"


    Ka.


    The trees grew wildly in the hotel room but stopped when they grew to one or two meters.


    "What''s going on?"


    Obito was asking about Swirling White Zetsu. Wood Release was the ability of Swirling White Zetsu. Coupled with the first-generation cells in Obito''s body, he was able to use Wood Release.


    From the current scale of Wood Release, it seemed that there was someone ashamed of that one-meter-tall tree.


    "Eh, I don''t know either. Hahaha, it might be a problem of chakra rejection. Although our chakra nature is simr, there is also a slight repulsion."


    "In other words, I can''t use the wood style?"


    "A simple wood style can do, such as the cutting technique, there is no need to think about the descent of the tree world."


    The answer of Zetsu made Obito somewhat dissatisfied. He could use it before, but now he couldn''t use it. This was a lie.


    Obito''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was ready to peel off the white Zetsu on the surface of his body shortly. After all, his right side had recovered.


    Su Xiao put Dragon ying sh in front of him and looked at the small trees with a frown. Was Obito here to make a fool of himself? When the other side shouted that the world of trees had descended, he was shocked.


    "Ring broken."


    Zheng!


    The circr sword radiance spread around Su Xiao and instantly flew to Obito''s neck, and Obito immediately disappeared.


    Obito avoided this blow, but the buildings around him suffered.


    The ring cut around, some taller buildings were cut off at the waist, and the screams were not Zetsu''s ears.


    Shua ---


    Obito''s figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared behind Su Xiao again.


    The space vortex appeared, and Obito was ready to put Su Xiao into another space.


    Ayer of energy shield appeared. Su Xiao stepped on the energy shield and jumped back. Because the distance was more than one meter, the energy shield quickly dissipated.


    Su Xiao just jumped away, and Obito appeared in front of him again, one hand grabbing Su Xiao''s cheek.


    Su Xiao stabbed forward with the sword, Obito immediately blurred, and the hand passed through Su Xiao''s head without resistance.


    Dragon sh ''stabbed'' into Obito''s throat, and Obito''s hand passed through Su Xiao''s head, and neither side moved.


    "I won."


    Obito quickly turned sideways, and the invisible hand left Su Xiao''s head and grabbed Su Xiao''s throat. At this time, Obito was solid.


    Obito could not touch him. Otherwise, he would be sucked into another space, and if he were sucked into another space, he would be dead. Being trapped there was enough to drag Su Xiao to death.


    Just as Obito''s hand grabbed Su Xiao''s throat, ayer of energy shield appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    Obito''s hand went straight through the energy shield, which was no more than five centimeters away from Su Xiao''s neck.


    Just as Obito was about to activate the power of space, he stopped moving after blurring again. The reason was that the energy thorns were generated from the dragon sh, just piercing through his body. If Obito recovered his body at this time, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.


    After Su Xiao and Obito confronted each other for a moment, Obito disappeared in ce and appeared not far away.


    "As expected of a guy who can suppress Jinchuriki in closebat. It seems that it is not wise to fight with you in closebat."


    Look, Su Xiao seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I investigated you, but I didn''t find anything. You seemed to appear out of thin air."


    While talking, the top of the house where the two people were began to tilt and gradually fell.


    Rumble!


    The upper half of the hotel fell on the street, and the room where Su Xiao was was already open.


    Not only here, but the two surrounding buildings were also in the same situation. The incision of the three buildings was the same height, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Have you investigated me? What''s the meaning of this? You must know that I am not a spy from other viges."


    In addition to the Rock Vige and the Cloud Vige, Su Xiao offended the other three big viges, and soon, he would offend another vige.


    "The two above,e down and surrender, or you will be killed without mercy."


    The warriors of the famous mansion of the Fire Country arrived. The martial force around the famous was made up of warriors. Ninjutsu was a minority. The cost of cultivating Ninjas was too high, and the Ninja Vige monopolized the technology.


    Su Xiao ignored the warriors below but looked at Obito.


    "It seems that you are interested in the blood eye? Ah Fei."

 Chapter 563: Cell

    Although Obito had already opened his mouth and fought with Su Xiao, Su Xiao was not stupid enough to call him Obito. If he did that, he would not stop until he died, and the deal waspletely out of the question.


    "What do you want?"


    Obito knew he could not take the blood eye, and even if he fought with Su Xiao to kill Su Xiao, Su Xiao would destroy the blood eye before he died.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground and wanted to rush out of the city.


    "Stop, catch these two thieves!"


    Arge group of guards chased Su Xiao, some of the guards surrounded Obito, and as for our Bobowang, he had mixed in with the guards at this time, "chasing" Su Xiao with the guards.


    Ten minutester, in a ruin near the famous city.


    This ce was full of gravel, and among the gravel were dense weeds. One could vaguely see the former grandeur of the ruins from some of the building debris.


    In the absence ofw, if one wanted to trade, the strength of the two parties must be simr or simr. Otherwise, the deal must not be established.


    There was now in the Naruto world, and Senlinw was popr here. If one wanted to trade with Obito, not to mention trading with this blood eye, which was of great significance to Obito, it was a necessary process to fight.


    Su Xiao waited in ruins for a few minutes, and a space in the vicinity turned into a vortex and appeared with soil.


    "Continue with the previous topic. What do you want?"


    Obito sat on a giant rock, and it seemed he was not ready to continue fighting with Su Xiao.


    "What do I want?"


    Su Xiao waved his finger: "It should be what you are willing to pay. It doesn''t matter who I trade this eye with for me so that I will give you a price."


    Obito hesitated for a moment.


    "I can give you a secret technique."


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. Obito was indeed very rich, and he used a secret technique when he opened his mouth.


    "Not interested."


    "Then what do you want to get."


    Obito''s eyes narrowed, and his killing intent surged.


    "What do you want? Since you can use Wood Release... I want the most primitive cells!"


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, Obito was stunned and seemed to think of something. He clenched his fists under his sleeves.


    "Impossible, normal cylinder cells can be provided to you. As for the most primitive cylinder cells can only be obtained when Senju Hasirama is alive."


    "Forget it. I will go to other buyers."


    Su Xiao got up and wanted to leave. Of course, Obito would not allow it.


    "Wait, I have the cells of the primitive column, but that thing is not something that can be exchanged with a blood eye."


    Su Xiao was stunned. He was just a lion opening his mouth and bargaining stage. He saw this concept from Orochimaru''s experimental data.


    The cells of the primitive column differed from the first generation cells obtained from the body. The vitality of the cells of the original column was stronger and harder to control. The cells transnted by Obito, Danzo, and others were ordinary first-generation cells, which were the cells obtained from his body after the death of the column.


    The vitality of these first-generation cells was a little low, and because of this, the experiments of Yamato could only use the garbage wood style without any vitality because Yamato transnted the cells of the column after the death of the column.


    There was a human body that had fused with the cells of the primitive column. That person was called Yu Zhibo Ban. Because of this, his blood eye could evolve into the reincarnation eye.


    The cells in the body before death differed from those in the body after death. Orochimaru thought of this, so he proposed the concept of the cells in the primitive column.


    What Su Xiao did not expect was that Obito had the cells of the primitive column. He did not expect at all that the inheritance of the spots seemed very rich, so rich that it made people speechless.


    "The cells of the primitive column can be given to you. As a price, you have to help me do something for the blood eye and the blood eye."


    "What is it?"


    Obito jumped down from the giant rock, and his lips opened and closed as he spoke a few words.


    A few minutester, Obito finished his request.


    "Are you eyeing those two brothers?"


    Su Xiao was a little puzzled.


    What did Obito want so many blood eyes for?


    --This is a gorgeous dividing line - -


    [Novel: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes for a long time. Rmended reading:


    --This is a gorgeous dividing line - -


    .


    "No, I want to cultivate a chess piece, full of hatred and a strong enough g. The elder brother can''t be used among the two brothers, but the younger brother is easy to use. Help me do this. The cells in the primitive column are yours."


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    "I can help you with that, but I want the cells of the primitive column now. This blood eye can be given to you now."


    "Yes."


    Obito agreed, and Su Xiao was surprised again. He felt something was wrong but could not think of it for a while.


    Between the


    "Wait for me here."


    The space around Obito spun and disappeared.


    After waiting for half an hour, spatial fluctuations appeared, carrying earth. In his hand was a test tube. Inside the test, the tube was a kind of emerald green solution. These were the cells of the original column that had been specially processed and preserved.


    "Three."


    Obito opened his mouth. Su Xiao immediately understood what he meant. This was because he feared his closebat ability and did not want to get close to him.


    "Two."


    This time, it was Su Xiao who spoke.


    "One."


    "One."


    The two threw out the cells of the blood eye and the primitive column at the same time.


    Su Xiao caught the cells of the primitive column, and the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Rarity: Light Gold]


    [Type: Material, Consumable, Bloodline type item. ]


    [Effect 1: Can be used for research. ]


    [Effect 2: Drink directly. Strength +20 after consumption, Agility +10, Stamina +30. After 300 seconds, the user will turn into a tree. ]


    [Effect 3: Inject into the body. The following situations will ur when the column cells are injected into the body. ]


    [60 chance of modification and death. ]


    [30 chance of obtaining +10 Strength, +10 Constitution, partial body modification. ]


    [6 chance of unknown mutation.


    3 chance to obtain the physique of the Thousand Hand race.


    1 chance to obtain Wood Escape Blood Limit.


    Rating: 305


    Description: The high concentration of activated cells of the Ninja God. Just the skin contact alone has the risk of being corrupted.


    Price: 98,000 Paradise Coins


    ...


    After checking the attributes of the cells in the column, Su Xiao''s eyes trembled. What the hell was this 1 Wood Release?


    "Ah Fei, how about we exchange it back?"


    Obito was silent. After the space fluctuation appeared, it disappeared, and Obito ran away!


    "Sure enough, this guy doesn''t care about the cells in the column."


    The cells in the original column were good things, but this was too dangerous. Obito only touched it once, and the result was that he was almost swallowed by the first generation cells, and then he was turned into a tree. If not for Zetsu helping him suppress it, Obito would have turned into a big tree before he left the mountain.


    Su Xiao guessed that this 1 probability was prepared for those guys with special physiques. If he used the Pir Cells, the strongest possibility was to cause the green steel shadow energy to fight with the Pir Cells.


    This bottle of Pir Cells might be garbage in the hands of others, but Su Xiao was proficient in pharmaceutics, and with the research materials obtained by Orochimaru, it was not impossible to transform the cells in the Pir Cells.


    He did not care about the Wood Release. What he wanted was the powerful vitality and recovery of the Pir Cells. If he tried to get rid of the power of Wood Release, the rest was pure vitality.


    This was not impossible to achieve. As far as Su Xiao knew, Orochimaru had seeded.

 Chapter 564: Xiaos Teeth

    "It''s troublesome. I just became hostile with that guy."


    It was impossible to find Orochimaru at this time. After all, he had just searched the other party''sb.


    Since Orochimaru could not do it, he could only go to Danzo, who had failed to run for vige cadres. That guy was not good and evil, and there was a possibility of cooperation.


    But before that, Su Xiao had other things to do: capture the four tails with the skunk team.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to get up and leave, there was a fluctuation in the space ring. It was the long door calling him.


    Looking for a concealed position, Su Xiao took it out and activated the air guard ability.


    The eye of the apostle floated in the air, and the shape changed from a mechanical eye to a flying disk. The flying disk released dozens of wavelengths to scan the surrounding situation.


    There were air guards monitoring the surrounding movements, and Bobowang was also patrolling nearby.


    "Illusion Light Body Technique."


    Su Xiao''s eyes shed, using Illusion Light Body Technique to consume mana. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a sealed cave. Gedo Statue had appeared, and he was standing on the fingers of Gedo Statue.


    The members of Akatsuki captured Jinchuriki, and this was to begin to seal tailed beasts.


    "Everyone is here."


    The hands of Heaven made a seal, and the body of a female Jinchuriki floated up below.


    "How many tails are these?"


    Su Xiao was quite helpless. It was not good to join the Akatsuki. He needed to waste time sealing Jinchuriki.


    "The second tail, I caught it. Where is the dog following you?"


    Hidan opened his mouth and touched his cheek. He took the initiative to mention Bobowang. At this time, he and Kakuzu were the real bodies.


    "Illusion light body, it is impossible for it toe."


    "Is that so? Unfortunately, I still want to find it for ''revenge.''"


    Hidan sighed. Kakuzu, on the side, turned his head. It didn''t seem veryfortable to look at Hidan, but when Su Xiao saw Kakuzu, he wanted tough. It was said that this guy had fought with Zhu Jian, but the strength of the two sides was too much.


    Could this guy be like the rumors, throwing a sword in his hand towards the pir from eight hundred miles away...?


    "Silence, the seal has begun. This seal willst for about two days."


    "Two days? It seems like the seal has elerated."


    Hidan chuckled.


    "Well, three-tailed beasts have been sealed. The golems will wake up a little, and the speed will certainly increase."


    One tail was not the first sealed-tailed beast. There were two more in front, but Su Xiao had just joined the Akatsuki organization. Nagato did not tell him before.


    At this time, looking at the eyes of the Gedo Statue, the nine eyes did open three.


    Nagato and Obito personally captured the first two tailed beasts and then sealed them. After that, the two felt that the progress was too slow and began to recruit members to speed up the progress.


    The boring and long seal began.


    Two dayster, Tiandao, who had not moved, opened his eyes.


    "Very good. The seal isplete."


    The corpse of the Two-tailed Jinchuriki fell to the ground. Just as everyone was about to leave, Tiandao spoke.


    "We need to speed up the speed of capturing tailed beasts. The five great Ninja Vige have already noticed our movements and will immediately send people to stop us."


    After pondering for a moment, Tiandao looked at Weasel.


    "Weasel, you, Byakuya, ghost shark, catch the four tails. It''s still the original n, but you must be fast."


    "No problem."


    Weasel nodded, and Tiandao looked at Deidara again.


    "Deidara, you are in charge of capturing the Three-Tailed. Little Nan will tell you the exact location of the Three-Tailed."


    "No problem, en."


    Deidara''s hands and feet had already been sewn together, and hisbat strength had recovered. Moreover, he had a new teammate, Ah Fei, who was Obito.


    "I will personally take care of the six tails. As for the remaining eight tails and nine tails..."


    Tiandao looked at Hidan and Kakuzu.


    "I will leave the eight tails to you two. Think about it after the nine tails. That''s it."


    The shadow of the Heavenly Axiom disappeared, and Su Xiao also removed the illusion light body and returned to his body.


    Opening his eyes, Su Xiao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    "It seems that the matter of the tail has angered the long door and provoked all the people of Akatsuki."


    If everything went smoothly, these tailed beasts would be sealed in ten days at most. Of course, everything would go smoothly.


    In these teams of catching-tailed beasts, the future of Hidan and Kakuzu was worrying because the fourth generation thunder shadow of the Cloud Vige was somewhat strong, and the two pirs who had already Mangekyo were almost kicked to death by the strong man.


    The body strength of the thunder shadow was too high, and it was unknown whether Hidan could get the other party''s blood.


    Not thinking about this, Su Xiao wanted to seize this opportunity to catch the four tails. This was thest-tailed beast he could catch.


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang, and one man and one dog headed straight to the grass country at the border of the country of fire. Skunk and ghost shark was nearby.


    ...


    Three dayster, at the border of the country of fire.


    Su Xiao sat on the edge of a cliff, ying the decryption game with a tablet in his hand. Bobowang stood on a towering rock and roared at the sky. He looked like he had awakened his royal blood.


    "Stop howling. You keep howling in the morning."


    "Ow ---"


    Bobowang let out a wolf roar and looked carefree.


    "This idiot."


    Su Xiao did not care about Bobowang and continued to y the decryption game.


    A few hourster, footsteps came. Su Xiao did not look back. He had already sensed who it was.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    The person spoke.


    "It''s just one day."


    Su Xiao put away the tablet and stretched. It was Weasel, Ghost Shark, and Xianglin.


    Looking at Xianglin, the red-haired girl was a little listless and yawned repeatedly.


    "Even if I am a prisoner, the treatment should not be so bad."


    Xianglin was seriously short of sleep and protested. Su Xiao and the other two obviously did not pay attention to Xianglin''s protest.


    "Where is the approximate location of the four tails?"


    "Earth Country, near Da Chuan Valley."


    The location mentioned by Weasel was barely urate. The area of Da Chuan Valley was not small, and it was not easy to find the four-tailed Jinchuriki there, so he needed Xianglin.


    "The four-tailed Jinchuriki affiliated to the Rock Vige, named Laozi, stubborn. Because he was at odds with the fourth Hokage 2 days, he left the Rock Vige in his early years but did not leave the Earth Country."


    Su Xiao was clear about this information, but there was one thing he could not confirm.


    "If we catch the Four-Tailed Jinchuriki, Big Onoki''s hometown wouldn''t make a move, right?"


    The strength of the Third Generation Earth Shadow was unquestionable.


    "It''s no problem to move faster."


    "Then let''s go."


    Su Xiao got up, and the team of four went straight to the country of the earth.


    The country of grass was in the gap between the country of earth and the country of fire. Because of this, skunk chose to gather here.


    The country of grass was very small, and they traveled at full speed, crossing the country of grass in less than a day.


    The next morning, a towering rock wall appeared in front of them, and the country of the earth was in front.


    More than half of the Earth Country was a deste rock wall. The rocks of different heights blocked the traffic. Thend was scarce, to begin with, and with the inconvenient transportation, the economy of the Earth Country could be imagined.


    However, the third generation of the Rock Vige, Onoki, was very capable. It was true that his country did not have resources, but he could plunder and support the small countries around him.


    Therefore, the small countries around the Earth Country suffered, such as the Grass Country, the Bear Country, and the Ghost Country.


    These small countries were not strong enough. They could only grit their teeth and endure even if they were bullied. Under this policy, the economy of the Earth Country was not bad. Although it was not as rich as the Fire Country, it was much richer than the Water Country and the Sand Country.


    The country of water was the most bitter, and there was no way to rob it. There were no small countries around, only fishing.


    ...


    After a day in the country of the earth.


    The strong wind blew. Su Xiao put his hand in front of him, and the small gravel was blown up by the strong wind, hitting his face with dull pain. This was the famous climate and rock rain in the country of the earth.


    "There is Da Chuan Valley in front. Have you sensed the special chakra?"


    Weasel asked Xianglin, who shook his head.


    "I haven''t sensed it."


    Su Xiao walked to the side of Xianglin and held Xianglin''s shoulder with one hand. Xianglin''s body was very soft, and there was a faint fragrance. This fragrance was not perfume or somebody''s fragrance that was said to be from some hearsay. It was a faint fragrance of special energy.


    "It seems your treatment in the past few days was not good."


    Xianglin shrank his neck and whispered, "It''s... it''s okay."


    Su Xiao''s sudden enthusiasm made Xianglin feel bad.


    "Find the Yonbi within three days, or I will kill you."


    Xianglin, who had been suffering for the past few days, had tears in her eyes. She did not dare to bezy anymore and increased her perception range.


    "Well... It seems that I have found it. I feel a hot Chakra, and the amount is terrifying. It is a Biju level."

 Chapter 565: Magma

    "Where is the specific location?"


    The Yonbi can create and control magma, which is the Lava Shield, so the hot and huge chakra is very likely to be the Yonbi.


    "This direction."


    Xianglin pointed to the left direction, which was the center of Da Chuan Valley.


    "The center of Da Chuan Valley?"


    Weasel revealed a thoughtful expression and did not move.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ghost Shark and Weasel had been partners for a long time and immediately understood what he meant. He raised his hand and ced the shark skin in front of Xiang Lin''s neck.


    "There is a volcano under Da Chuan Valley, and the center is a magmake. The ''river'' in Da Chuan Valley represents the magmake."


    Su Xiao also understood the meaning. The four tails were good at melting shields. Lava shields could make and control magma. That kind of terrain was a natural advantage for the four tails Jinchuriki.


    "That chakra has traces of movement?"


    Su Xiao looked at Xianglin sideways, and Xianglin shook his head after sensing for a while.


    "There is no trace of movement. That chakra is very close to the magmake."


    After listening to Xianglin''s words, Su Xiao was silent.


    It was a very stupid choice not to fight with the four-tailed Jinchuriki in the magmake of Da Chuan Valley.


    "The four-tailed Jinchuriki left the vige because he disagrees with the third generation Earth Shadow. What is the specific reason? It is not a trivial matter for Jinchuriki to leave the vige."


    Su Xiao wanted to find an opportunity from the character weakness of the four-tailed Jinchuriki.


    "It is said that it is because of the choice of the next four-tailed Jinchuriki. The third-generation earth shadow wants to train a teenager as Jinchuriki, but the old purple refuses Zetsu, and the fate of Jinchuriki is very miserable."


    "Oh? That is to say, and the four-tailed Jinchuriki has some sympathy?"


    "The general situation is like this."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face. His eyes looked at Xiang Lin. The ghost shark also thought of something and looked at Xiang Lin.


    "Xiang Lin, how is your voice?"


    Su Xiao hugged Xiang Lin''s shoulder again, and Xiang Lin''s body shook.


    "It''s... it''s okay."


    Xiang Lin felt that things were not good.


    "Well, then shout until your throat is broken."


    "Huh?"


    Xiang Lin was surprised. Su Xiao grabbed Xiang Lin''s clothes and pulled hard.


    With a tearing sound, Xiang Lin''s fair arm was exposed. This arm was full of teeth marks. Xiang Lin''s special ability caused this.


    Pulling out the Dragon sh, Xiang Lin drew a bloody mark on Xiang Lin''s arm, and Xiang Lin waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Now you can shout, lie on the ground, and shout."


    "Oh? Oh."


    Xiang Lin understood what Su Xiao meant.


    Su Xiao and the other two hid in the distance. Xiang Lin took a deep breath.


    "Help..."


    Xiang Lin shouted weakly, ghost shark Kakuzu''s eyebrows were trembling.


    "Help ---"


    Still weak, it seemed that he had not eaten.


    A ck pistol appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, aimed at Xiang Lin''s calf from a distance, and fired.


    Bang, a bloody bullet hole appeared. Xiang Lin looked painful. Su Xiao aimed the gun at Xiang Lin''s head.


    "Help!"


    The high-decibel female scream spread and her voice echoed in the valley for a long time.


    Xiang Lin shouted and crawled forward with difficulty. Her acting was very realistic.


    Was this acting? At that time, Xiang Lin knew that if she didn''t work hard, a hole would be opened in her head.


    After shouting for five minutes, Xianglin was out of strength. Hey limply on the ground, looking like he was going to kill.


    Weasel frowned and seemed to want to stop this scene. After looking at Su Xiao in the distance, Weasel could only sigh.


    Weasel was never a traitor. Although he was now a member of Akatsuki, he would try his best to avoid killing innocent people in the mission.


    The current situation was not something that Weasel could stop. Just Su Xiao alone would not be able to pass.


    Da, da, da...


    The sound of stepping on rock came,


    A middle-aged man with a fiery red beard, dressed like a cloud monk, walked out of the valley. It was the four-tailed Jinchuriki, Old Zi.


    Old Zi was about 50 years old, dressed in tattered clothes. His fiery red hair was tied into short braids, and he wore a rock Ninja''s forehead guard. There were no scratches on his forehead guard. This meant that Old Zi was not a rebel. He was ipatible with the third-generation Earth Shadow Vige, but it did not mean that he was sentenced to Ninja Vige.


    "Little girl."


    Old Zi walked to the front of Xiang Lin. Xiang Lin looked at Old Zi with tears in her eyes.


    "You are thepanions of those three people. You don''t have to suffer anymore when Ie out."


    Old Zi''s words stunned Xiang Lin, and he lowered his head.


    "I... I am not theirpanion. Run. Even if you are Jinchuriki, you are not a match for those three monsters."


    Hearing Xianglin''s words, a gentle smile appeared on their face of Purple.


    "You are a perceptive Ninja."


    Xianglin nodded.


    "Before I became Jinchuriki, I was also a perceptive Ninja. From the nature of a person''s Chakra, I can sense that person''s generally good and evil. What a kind little girl. Get up and stand behind me."


    Purple patted Xianglin on the shoulder. Xianglin''s face was even more ugly. She would rather the four-tailed Jinchuriki be a viin than such a kind middle-aged man.


    Xianglin sensed that the old purple chakra was very peaceful. Although it was Jinchuriki, the chakra gave people a warm feeling.


    "Get up, and those three people areing."


    Xiang Lin shook his head.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    "No, you want to live. I sensed what happened here before."


    Old Zi stood up and looked around.


    "Yonbi, it''s time for us to move. We can''t improve our tacit understanding."


    "Tsk, whatever you want."


    The Yonbimunicated with the old purple through his consciousness. Although the old purple was stubborn, he was a well-known ninja, so he was not qualified. The old purple knew that, so he threw away his identity as a ninja and became a cloud-traveling monk.


    "Xianglin, you became one with the enemy so quickly. As expected of Orochimaru''s subordinates."


    Su Xiao appeared from the hillside behind the old purple and cut off the path of the old purple.


    "Ghost shark, pay attention to using water to suppress it."


    Weasel and Ghost shark came from the front two sides, just forming a triangle with Su Xiao.


    "You are here to find me, and you are from the same organization."


    Old Purple looked at Su Xiao behind him and turned to see Ghost Shark and Weasel in front of him.


    Weasel''s blood eye opened slightly, and Old Purple was stunned in ce. Ghost Shark held shark skin and rushed forward. Weasel had already used an illusion just now.


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground and rushed to Old Purple with Ghost Shark.


    "Wait."


    Weasel shouted, but it was already toote.


    "Lava Shield - Rock Burst."


    Old Purple''s hands were flying. His hand seals were very fast. His lower abdomen expanded, and arge amount ofva spurted out his mouth. Theva was mixed with red-hot stones.


    All theva rushed towards Ghost Sharks. Ghost Sharks were stunned. Their illusion technique had been broken in seconds. This was something that had never happened before.


    Theva rushed towards them. Ghost Sharks stopped in their tracks and casually inserted their shark muscles into the ground. They formed hand seals with their hands.


    "Water Escape - Great Shark Bomb Technique."


    The water rushed out from the foot of the ghost shark, forming a giant water shark that rushed to the magma.


    The magma collided with the water shark. With a bang, the water and magma sshed. After the water touched the magma, it made a sound. The water vapor rose, and the surrounding became foggy.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Xiao had already rushed behind the old purple and shed toward the back of the old purple''s neck.


    The long sword cut through the air and made a sound. The green steel shadow energy on the body of the sword surged.

 Chapter 566: Dont Eat Me!

    Old Purple felt the chill aftering to him. He put his hands together, his whole body was wrapped in a Chakra suit, and his four tails intended to block Su Xiao''s attack.


    ng.


    The dark red tailed-beast suit was broken instantly, and Old Purple, who was confident enough to turn his head to look at Ghost Shark, was stunned.


    Pfft.


    Blood sshed, Su Xiao cut through the back of the old Purple, the ferocious knife wound appeared, and the pale spine could be vaguely seen in the wound.


    The old Purple was a perceptive Ninja, so he did not feel the Chakra in Su Xiao''s body. He only thought that Su Xiao was good at the sword, which made the old purple pay a painful price.


    The old purple body leaned forward, the green steel shadow energy merged into his body, and his face was full of pain.


    Hu ---


    The sound of wind breaking came. It was Ghost Shark who brandished the shark muscle to sh at Old Purple.


    With a bang, the shark muscle smashed on Old Purple''s stomach, and the shark muscle absorbed arge amount of chakra. This ninja knife trembled excitedly, and its size increased.


    "Oh? It made the shark muscle excited to this extent. It seems that it likes your chakra very much."


    With a piercing sound, the bandage wrapped around the surface of the shark muscle was pierced, revealing ck spikes.


    Old Purple flew in the air, his hands instinctively forming seals.


    "Lava Shield..."


    "Raven."


    Old Purple''s ninjutsu had not been used yet, and the skunk not far away had already turned into arge flock of crows.


    "Illusion technique!"


    The four tails inside the body of the old Purple immediately released arge amount of chakra, dispersing the chakraposition inside the body of the old Purple, which could make the illusion break by itself.


    Jinchuriki had a natural advantage: he would not be affected by most of the illusion techniques. Of course, this was rted to the strength of the illusion technique. If the illusion technique were too strong, even Jinchuriki would not be able to break it.


    Weasel''s illusion technique was obviously very strong, and just when the old Purple thought that the illusion technique had been broken, many crows rushed towards him.


    It was not the case. There was no crow, and the old Purple stood still in the sight of everyone, his hands forming a seal.


    If you looked carefully at the eyes of the skunk, you would find that the blood eye of the skunk was already in the form of a kaleidoscope.


    With the help of the skunk to control the old Purple for a moment, Su Xiao rushed forward. The blue smoke on his left hand rose, and he grabbed the back of the old Purple''s neck directly.


    The blue smoke filled the air, and a strong suction appeared. Su Xiao operated the nucleus of devouring to the maximum.


    Weasel and ghost shark are still nearby, so the speed of absorbing the Biju Chakra is faster.


    Arge number of Biju Chakra poured into Su Xiao''s body. Ghost shark and skunk witnessed this scene, but the two did not stop it because the naga had also absorbed the Biju Chakra.


    "Who are you!!"


    A roar that only Su Xiao could hear came. This was the voice of the Yonbi.


    Su Xiao ignored the voice. Just as the four tails wanted to roar again, a blue smoke wrapped it.


    The four tails tried to struggle, but the blue smoke wrapped it up, and it could not move.


    The Biju Chakra absorbed by Su Xiao was stored in the energy ball near his heart. The Biju Krait began to transform as soon as it entered the energy ball, turning into colorless energy.


    The colorless energy just appeared in his body, and the blue steel shadow energy in his body began to be active, almost instantly wrapping this colorless energy. The blue steel shadow energy began to be stronger after swallowing the colorless energy.


    At this time, the four tails in Old Zi''s body were wrapped in blue smoke, only revealing a head, and his expression was somewhat stunned.


    "Humans absorbed me? No, this is absorbing my origin power!"


    The four tails were different from the one tail. He did not beg for mercy but struggled with all his might, trying to break free from the blue smoke.


    Old Zi''s eyes suddenly opened in anger. He broke free of the illusion of skunk, but he could not even speak now.


    The strength of the old Purple was not weak, but that was rtive. In the original work, Ghost Shark alone fought against the old Purple, and now the old Purple was facing the siege of three people.


    Su Xiao was responsible for close-range suppression, Ghost Shark resisted the attack of the old Purple directly and used water to restrain the melting shield of the old Purple, and Itachiwas were looking for an opportunity to use illusion on the old Purple.


    If it were near the magmake in the center of Da Chuan Valley, the old Purple might be able to resist for some time, but he believed in his strength too much, so he took the initiative to approach Su Xiao and the other two.


    The long-term hard work caused the old Purple not to understand the outside world. He did not know that there was such an organization as Xiao, and he did not know much about Su Xiao and the other two. He rarely met opponents in the earth country, and his self-confidence became arrogance over time.


    Under the siege of Su Xiao and the other two, the melee, tank, support, and long-range firepower, Old Purple was defeated before he could use his real strength.


    If the three of them worked together to deal with a four-tailed Jinchuriki, it would be a fantasy.


    After more than ten seconds, Su Xiao''s eyes turned pale blue. Xiang Lin, hiding on the side, crossed his arms and his body trembled slightly.


    "What is this feeling? This is not something that humans can do."


    Xiang Lin whispered. Su Xiao''s light blue eyes suddenly looked at her.


    "Delicious stuff."


    "Eh?"


    Xiang Lin''s throat was dry, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Because of therge number of Biju Chakra, a blue me seemed to rise in Su Xiao''s heart.


    At this time, the body of the Yonbi was already thin. The light in its eyes began to dim. It was going to die.


    "Byakuya, Byakuya!"


    Weasel shouted twice. The pair of bloody eyes stared at Su Xiao, and he felt that Su Xiao was very dangerous now.


    The blue light in Su Xiao''s eyes gradually receded, and he tried to suppress that greedy desire. He could not be affected by that desire.


    After a moment, Su Xiao let go of the old Purple, and the old Purple fell to the ground with a thud.


    A faint burnt smell came. Su Xiao, who had recovered consciousness, looked at his left hand. The surface of the metal arm guard on his left hand was red, and the hand inside the arm guard was seriously burned. He had vaguely lost consciousness.


    The old Purple used defensive ninjutsu before. The body''s temperature was high, and Su Xiao''s hand was seriously burned.


    Although his hand was severely burned, he had gained a lot. Qing Gang Yin had upgraded to level 6. One must know that each level of Qing Gang Yin above level costs 10 soul crystals and 5000 paradise coins.


    Fortunately, he could devour core. Otherwise, upgrading Qing Gang Yin and sword master would bankrupt Su Xiao.


    The numbness came from his left hand. Su Xiao frowned. This would affect his battle.


    Ghost Mermaid stepped forward. After confirming that Old Purple could not resist, he used shark muscles to lift Old Purple on his shoulder.


    "The progress is smooth, but Jinchuriki''s injury is serious."


    The scar on the back of the old Purple was shocking, and he was losing a lot of blood.


    "With Jinchuriki''s vitality, this injury won''t die. Just simply bandage him."


    When Ghost Shark and Weasel dealt with the old Purple, Su Xiao walked to Xiang Lin. His left hand was seriously burned, and Xiang Lin just had the healing ability.


    "It seems it is the right choice to bring you here."


    Su Xiao approached Xiang Lin, who was already very afraid of Su Xiao and was slowly retreating.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    "Your Chakra gives me a very special feeling. Maybe it can help me recover from my injuries."


    Su Xiao raised his left arm, and Xianglin remembered the scene where the old purple chakra was lost.


    "Don''t eat me, just bite me."

 Chapter 567: Good News

    Xiang Lin pulled up the clothes on his sleeves, and his white arms were full of dense teeth marks.


    Su Xiao looked at the teeth marks, and there was no desire to bite them. He opened the cor of Xiang Lin, and there were teeth marks on Xiang Lin''s shoulder.


    Su Xiao looked around. Xiang Lin''s arms and shoulders were full of teeth marks. He could not bite the female characteristics of Xiang Lin. It was too dirty, but there were no teeth marks on Xiang Lin''s white neck. He took a bite.


    "Don''t go there... Ah ---"


    Xiang Lin''s head was raised, and his face was flushed.


    After biting Xiang Lin''s neck, the rich life force was transmitted into Su Xiao''s body. His left hand, already half-cooked, began to shed quickly, and he was reborn quickly.


    Su Xiao let go a few minutester, and Xiang Lin touched his neck. There was no blood, only a bite mark.


    Su Xiao removed the left arm guard and poured the dead skin inside. His left hand was slightly white, and there was no other problem.


    "What a convenient ability."


    Su Xiao looked at Xianglin. Although the other party''s ability was good, he could not use it many times.


    In the original work, Xianglin had bitten Xianglin too many times, causing Xianglin''s cells to mix into his body. In the end, the daughter of the two pirs did not look like her own wife. Instead, she looked simr to Xianglin. Xianglin''s myopia was inherited from the daughter of the two pirs.


    The injury recovered. The green steel shadow energy in Su Xiao''s body poured into his left arm and quickly cleaned up the cells belonging to Xianglin.


    Four tails captureplete, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Four tails capturepletely. ]


    [You have obtained 6 of the world source. ]


    [You have obtained 1000 contribution points for the Akatsuki organization. ]


    ...


    Capture the Yonbi to obtain some World Sources. The amount can not bepared to when capturing the One Tail. Although this World Source is small, the Akatsuki has 1000 contribution points, 400 points more than catching the One Tail.


    The reason was very simple. Although thest time they sessfully captured the One Tail, it rmed Konoha and the Sand Vige. Afterpleting Akatsuki''s mission, thest mission was far less straightforward than this time.


    Enter the Earth Country ¡ú find Jinchuriki ¡ú - lure Jinchuriki out ¡ú - defeat Jinchuriki ¡ú and retreat. The whole process did notst more than two days. During this period, no one was rmed, so the contribution points of the Akatsuki were naturally higher thanst time.


    The three of them took the dying four-tailed Jinchuriki and rushed to the border of Earth Country. This time, the seal''s location was in Iron Country and was not close to the location of Earth Country.


    Riding on Bobowang''s back, Su Xiao looked thoughtful. He was thinking about how to kill the Meerkat as soon as possible. No, it should be to let the Meerkat meet with the two pirs as soon as possible so that the Meerkat would receive the bento. This would save more effort, and he had already agreed with Obito. He did not intend to break the agreement.


    ording to the situation''s progress, as long as the Meerkat died, Nagato would soon attack Konoha, and Su Xiao''s main mission would be possible toplete.


    As for attacking Konoha alone, Su Xiao never had this idea. It was suicide.


    ...


    There were no twists and turns along the way. A few dayster, the three sessfully arrived at Iron Country. Su Xiao injected several bottles of beginner alchemy secret medicine during this period into old purple to ensure that old purple did not die.


    Iron Country was still covered in snow. The three people stood in front of a big snow mountain. Ghost sharks began to form seals. A rock wall under the snow mountain trembled, and the snow scattered. A cave appeared.


    The three people walked into the cave. The cold wind blew in from the cave entrance, and the fire in the cave swayed. This was the ce where the tailed beasts were sealed.


    ording to the original n, four tailed beasts will be sealed together: three tails, four tails, six tails, and eight tails. Of course, this is the case of the n going smoothly.


    "It seems that someone has alreadye forward, and it is not a loss that he is the leader."


    As soon as the Ghost Mermaid entered the cave, she saw the Heavenly Dao inside the cave. A Jinchuriki was lying beside the foot of the Heavenly Dao. It was six Jinchuriki and a handsome long-haired man. Su Xiao did not remember the specific name.


    "The speed is good."


    Tiandao nodded to the three of them.


    "This way, we will wait for Deidara''s and Kakuzu''s team."


    Su Xiao found a seat in the cave and sat down. The cave fell into silence.


    This silencested for a whole day. Bobowang rolled around in boredom until the cave opened again. The cold wind blew in, and a behemoth was thrown into the cave.


    It was the Three-Tailed, the Three-Tailed was in a wild state, and there was no Jinchuriki.


    "Senior Deidara, we are so fast. We must be first."


    "Of course, yes."


    Deidara and ''- Ah Fei'' walked into the cave.


    "Ah, ah, there are people who are faster than us. Disappointed."


    Ah Fei lowered his head with his hands, looking defeated.


    "It''s all because of you. There is no use in the mission. Are you in charge of being funny?"


    "Even this was seen through by Senior Deidara. It''s no loss that you are a senior. Haha."


    Deidara and ''A''Fei ''walked into the cave.


    "The speed is too slow."


    Heavenly Dao was somewhat dissatisfied. The Akatsuki organization was so crazy about capturing tailed beasts that the five great Ninja Vige would be alerted.


    "Now, we are only missing a pair."


    Su Xiao sat cross-legged in the cave and maintained the dragon sh. Although the sheath of [Divine Twilight] had the function of repairing the dragon sh, it was necessary for daily maintenance.


    "Don''t wait for them."


    The Heavenly Dao spoke.


    "Huh?"


    "Could it be..."


    "It seems that thebination of the fourth generation Thunder Shadow and the eight-tailed Jinchuriki is worthy of its reputation. They killed the zombie duo."


    Everyone thought that Hidan and Kakuzu had died in the hands of the fourth generation Thunder Shadow and the eight-tailed Jinchuriki.


    "Kakuzu and Hidan died in the hands of a mysterious force. That force probably sent over a hundred people to besiege them."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Xiao immediately thought of something. He opened [


    "Oh? These guys are unexpectedly strong."


    Through the words of the derivative worldmunication tform, Su Xiao saw who killed Kakuzu and Hidan. It was the Blood Gate adventure group.


    Hidan and Kakuzu might have been targeted by the Blood Gate even before they found the Eight-Tailed Jinchuriki. The contractor understood their information, which caused half of Hidan''s ability to be crippled.


    As for Kakuzu, hundreds of second-rank contractors besieged him, which was enough to kill him, not to mention that the leader of the Blood Gate adventure group, Stan, was not only a second-rank contractor.


    In the Naruto world, Su Xiao got benefits, and the Blood Gate people also got a lot.


    Compared with the Blood Gate adventure group, the God King adventure group chose other ways to get benefits. It was said that the God King had already connected with Danzo and was working for Konoha.


    As for Gulu, who everyone was looking for, this little girl who loved to kill and eat sugar disappeared into thin air, disappearing with a set of demon hunting, and the threerge adventure groups hated him so much that their teeth itched.


    The Naruto world was very big, and the main mission of each force was different, which greatly reduced the friction between contractors.


    "Since everyone is here, then let''s start. This time it will take at least four days."


    The Natural Law summoned Gedo Statue, and the long and boring seal began.


    If Su Xiao did not guess wrong, this was thest time he participated in the sealing of tailed beasts, and then his attention would be focused on skunk.


    The three tailed-beasts were sealed together, and Tiandao noticed that the four tails were somewhat abnormal. After all, it was captured by the ghost shark, and it was barely normal for the tailed-beasts ''Chakra to be absorbed.


    However, the four tails were swallowed by Su Xiao a bit too fiercely, and they looked like they would die at any time.


    "Byakuya, is this your ability?"


    Tiandao looked at Su Xiao.


    "Yes."


    Tiandao did not say anything else. Su Xiao had helped the Akatsuki to catch two tailed beasts. Ghost shark looked at Su Xiao, the corners of his mouth curled up, and Weasel pretended not to see it.


    Four dayster, Su Xiao stretched. These four days could be said to be extremely boring. Bobowang began to chase his tail to y. He turned faster than a snail and did not stop until he almost vomited.


    "Very good. In this way, there are eight tails and nine tails. These two tail-beasts will catch as soon as they have the chance."


    Tiandao looked at Weasel intentionally or unintentionally. Weasel was silent. He had asked Tiandao before that the Kyubi was his target.


    Xiao Nan spoke just as everyone was about to leave the free activity.


    "There is an important piece of news. Orochimaru is dead."


    Hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Su Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 568: You Cant Escape

    "Orochimaru is dead?"


    Deidara obviously could not believe it. He had fought with Orochimaru before and knew little about his opponent''s survival.


    "Who did it? Zetsu is not an ordinary person to be able to kill Orochimaru."


    "I''m not sure."


    Konan shook her head. She had only received the news of Orochimaru''s death, but she did not know the details.


    "Uchiha Sasuke!"


    ck Zetsu suddenly spoke, his voice hoarse.


    "Uchiha?"


    Everyone present looked at Itachi.


    "If I remember correctly, that''s Itachi''s younger brother."


    Ghost shark and Itachi were teammates, so they knew more about Itachi.


    "Itachi''''s younger brother?"


    Nagato frowned. The sign would be very different if the Uchiha were a pair of brothers. If both brothers opened their Mangekyo Sharingan, then after transnting the eyes of the other party, they would be able to awaken Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. Above Eternal Mangekyo was Rinnegan.


    Su Xiao had always had an idea. The two brothers of the Uchiha n had to transnt the eyes of the other party to obtain Eternal Mangekyo. After possessing Eternal Mangekyo, the burden of using the eye technique would be reduced, and there would not be a situation where their vision would decline.


    What would happen if the two brothers exchanged eyes? Wouldn''t there be two pairs of Eternal Mangekyo?


    Of course, this was only Su Xiao''s guess. Whether it was established or not, it was very likely that it was not established. Otherwise, Eternal Mangekyo would not be so few.


    "Senior Itachi, your younger brother is also a rebel?"


    Ah Fei suddenly spoke, but Itachi did not say anything.


    "Senior Itachi, why don''t you let your brother join Akatsuki as well..."


    As soon as Hoodlum finished speaking, he discovered a pair of blood-red eyes staring at him. It was Itachi, who had already activated his Mangekyo Sharingan.


    "Senior Itachi?"


    "Amaterasu!"


    Blood flowed out from the eye socket of Itachi, and Ah Fei, who was also Obito, narrowed his eyes.


    "Shinra Tensei!"


    Boom.


    A strong repulsive force spread from the body of the Heavenly Axiom. This repulsive force was aimed at the mes of the Heavenly Reflection. Su Xiao and others were also affected.


    An energy shield that consumed 100 points of mana was generated in front of Su Xiao. With a click, the energy shield had a small crack. He stood in ce and did not move.


    "Itachi!"


    Tiandao looked at Itachi. He did not expect that Itachi would suddenly make a move, which was a ruthless method.


    "Ah? What happened just now?"


    "Ah Fei, you will die if you tease me like this."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, and Ah Feiughed dryly.


    "Sorry, sorry, Meerkat... Senior."


    Itachi still did not speak and walked out of the cave in silence. The ghost shark hesitated for a moment and chose to leave with Itachi.


    "Byakuya, spy on Itachi. Find an opportunity to kill him if you find something wrong."


    Tiandao left this sentence in a low voice and left the cave with Xiao Nan.


    "What a harmonious and beautiful scene."


    Deidara smiled and left. It was normal for Xiao to have internal strife. There were too many rebellious and rebellious people gathered here.


    Only Su Xiao and


    "Does this mean he doesn''t want to hide it anymore?"


    Obito opened his mouth, using his voice.


    "Who knows? Itachi''s personality is unlikely. This might be a warning."


    "A warning? There is indeed such a possibility." Obito pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "I will leave the rest to you as a reward for the cells of the Pir."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid that Itachi will kill his brother? After all, no one wants to die."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Obito sneered.


    "No, Itachi can do a lot of things for his brother. His thinking is very strange. For the vige''s peace, he can kill his own family, but he can''t bear to kill this brother."


    The space around Obito rotated and disappeared.


    Su Xiao stood in the same ce and lit a cigarette. Because of his action of joining Akatsuki, the original plot was basically in a half-copsed state, such as Deidara did not go to find Sasuke.


    The number of people in the Akatsuki organization was getting fewer and fewer. Originally, three of the ten main forces died, and the remaining people died or were on the road to death.


    The team battle was fierce, so why did they have to send them one by one?


    No, two to three members of the Akatsuki organization are already the limit.


    Previously in the Scorpion team, the team had no less than five times internal strife. If ten people acted together, the enemy would not be destroyed, and the members would fight each other.


    It was true that these rebels were strong, but everyone had independent thoughts and perseverance.


    "This is going to break up."


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of green smoke. He was not worried about whether Xiao San would break up or not. He had already swallowed the chakra of two tailed-beasts.


    "However, where are the other contractor?"


    Su Xiao slowly left the cave.


    ...


    On the snow mountain of Iron Country, a woman in a single dress quickly ran on the snow, leaving a trail of footprints.


    After running for a long time, the woman stopped, panting. She sat in the snow and faced the sky. Her red hair slid down her shoulders to her chest.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    The woman was somewhat unable to believe she could escape from the Demon w. She repeatedly confirmed whether the chakra in her body was stable or not and whether there were any signs of falling into illusion.


    After several times of confirmations, the woman finally felt at ease. She indeed escaped, and tears fell from her cheeks.


    "Finally, I don''t need to see that demon again."


    Xianglin had never been so happy because one of the Akatsuki organization''s dead fish eyes,'' Shu-lik, ''unexpectedly escaped by luck.


    "Oh? You don''t need to see anyone?"


    Su Xiao stood behind Xianglin with a cigarette in his hand.


    Hearing this voice, Xianglin''s eyes widened, his pupils shrank to the extreme, and his calves trembled uncontrobly.


    "You, you, you..."


    "Ha ---"


    Su Xiao chuckled and looked down at Xiang Lin.


    "How long do you think you can live? The alchemy bomb can be maintained in the human body for half a month. After half a month, it will explode because of the structure''s instability."


    Xiang Lin lowered her head. Of course, she knew a bomb was in her abdomen, butpared to staying in the Akatsuki. She would rather take the risk to escape.


    Su Xiao squatted down and pressed Xiang Lin in the snow. Xiang Lin did not move as if she had been yed.


    "Blergh ---"


    Xiang Lin made a retching sound, and she spat out a small alchemy bomb.


    "This is... the bomb?"


    Xiang Lin''s face was full of disbelief.


    "If it is not a bomb, can youy eggs from the mouth?"


    Su Xiao looked at the alchemy bomb full of saliva. The idea of recycling was dispelled. He took out a winter coat, threw it to Xiang Lin, and took out a map and food.


    "Look here."


    Su Xiao pointed to a spot on the map. Xiang Lin was stunned, and her brain could not think.


    "This is where you are... If you dare to be stunned again, I will kill you."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xiang Lin nodded quickly. Although she did not know what had happened, the situation was that the other party was not ready to kill her.


    "This is where you are."


    Su Xiao pointed at a spot on the map. It was the border of the Iron Country, and Xiang Lin firmly remembered the shop.


    "What did you do for the big snake pill before?"


    "Look... look at the stronghold in the south."


    "Go back and continue to guard it."


    "Huh?"


    Xianglin was even more surprised. Even if she could go back, it was already merciful for Orochimaru not to kill her.


    "Don''t worry, Orochimaru is already dead."


    "Orochimaru sama is dead"


    "Yes, remember every word I say, or the next time we meet will be the time of your death."


    Xianglin wanted to cry, and she didn''t want to see Su Xiao again.

 Chapter 569: Why Dont You Go to the Sky

    "Go back and guard Orochimaru''s stronghold. Later, someone wille to find you, go with him, and tell him..."


    "That... Wait a minute." Xianglin summoned up his courage and said.


    "I am now your spy? What method will you use to control me?"


    After Xiang Lin said this, he concentrated on observing the change in Su Xiao''s expression.


    Su Xiao went up and down look at. He suspected that this woman had persecution delusion. He did not hurt her much except by giving her a shot. Was he so terrible?


    Although Su Xiao thought this way, the actual situation was that he waspletely a big devil in Xiang Lin''s heart.


    "Spy? No, don''t interrupt me."


    "En, en."


    Xianglin nodded quickly, like a chick pecking at rice.


    "I told you to continue guarding Orochimaru''s stronghold. If someonees looking for you, you should go with him. Whether or not you be his subordinate, you can judge for yourself. You only need to tell him one thing."


    "What words?"


    "If you want revenge on Itachi, you cane to the Divine Bridge Mountain of the Fire Country to find me."


    Xiang Lin organized his thoughts and finally nodded.


    "The food is enough for you to use for five days. As for fresh water, you can eat snow a few days ago. After you leave Iron Country, you can think of a way yourself. If there is no river, drink dew."


    "Dew..."


    Xianglin wanted toin. She was not a grasshopper, so why would she drink dew?


    "Do you understand?"


    "Ipletely understand. I will return to Orochimaru''s stronghold and wait for someone to find me. Tell him that if he wants to find Itachi for revenge, he can go to God bridge Mountain to find you."


    "Your understanding is good. I will not kill you next time we meet if you do this."


    Xiang Lin calmed her emotions. Although her heart was full of doubts, she knew she would not be in danger for the time being.


    "Still not leaving? Could it be that you want me to ''send you''?"


    "Goodbye!"


    Xiang Lin raised her leg and ran. She ran faster than a rabbit, and her speed was so fast that even Bobowang was surprised.


    "Wouldn''t it be too troublesome to do this? Wouldn''t it be better to let your brother go to you directly?"


    Su Xiao looked at a crow not far away. The crow looked at the distant phosphorus.


    "Forget it. As a teammate, it is no problem to help you do this small thing. Don''t forget to reward me after stealing your brother''s eyes."


    Su Xiao rode on the back of Bobowang, and Bobowang ran out of the snowfield. A momentter, Itachi appeared.


    The Amaterasu before was because Itachi had already noticed Obito''s identity. Although he was not clear about his specific identity, he knew that Obito was an Uchiha.


    "That''s no problem. After that, you can only rely on yourself, Sasuke."


    A gentle smile appeared on Itachi''s face. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time and had done many unwilling things for it.


    ...


    Three dayster, in a mountain range.


    This mountain range was located in the territory of the country of fire. Because at the beginning of the day, the shape of a mountain peak was simr to a giant sitting cross-legged. This ce was called the divine mountain by the locals. It would often pay respects until a rainbow appeared on the ''divine mountain'' after the rain. This ce was called the divine bridge mountain.


    "996, 997, 998, 999... 1000!"


    Rumble, Su Xiao threw down a boulder raised above his head, covered in sweat.


    When he went to the river to wash his body, Su Xiao had already waited there for two days, conservatively estimating that he still had a few more days to wait.


    Since he had nothing to do, Su Xiao opened the skill list. Before, he had not yet checked the level of Qing Gangying.


    [Usage requirements: After opening, the hunter consumes 62 points of mana per minute. After the mana is less than 1, it will automatically close. ]


    [Skill effect: After opening, each closebat attack will burn the enemy with 130 points of mana values and cause the enemy to lose 9 of the real damage of mana values. The enemy will suffer sharp pain after the mana burns. ]


    Level 20 Additional Ability


    Controller: Able to materialize the high intensity of the green steel shadow.


    A total of three forms.


    Form 1, Demon Hunter: This is the basic form of the green steel shadow: to burn the enemy''s mana and cause real damage.


    Form 2, Osha: This is a defensive form. It can generate any energy shield to defend against the enemy''s attack. The strength of the energy shield is rted to the consumption of mana. The upper limit of mana consumption is 400 points.


    Form 3, Green Shadow King


    ...


    The improvement of Qing Gangying was not small, whether it was the increase of burning mana or the actual damage to the enemy that had lost 9 of mana.


    Although the extent of the improvement of the two was not small, the biggest one was the energy shield of the ''Song'' ability.


    Su Xiao was not clear about the concept of the energy shield with 400 points of mana. He was just idle and ready to test it.


    He stretched out his palm, and a two meters wide and three meters high energy shield appeared.


    This energy shield was light blue, and the color on edge was deeper. There seemed to be an energy line running on the edge. The entire energy shield was crystal clear, unlike an energyposition, but a light blue crystal sculpture.


    Su Xiao raised his hand and knocked on the energy shield, making a crisp blocking sound.


    His left hand clenched into a fist, and the fist wrapped in a red metal arm smashed on the energy shield.


    Bang!


    A wave of air spread out. Su Xiao grinned and maintained the action of punching motionless. His hand was very painful, although his fingers were wrapped in metal.


    Bobowang, sleeping early on the side, was scared and woke up with a kick on his hind legs.


    The sore little eyes appeared. Bobowang sighed and continued to sleep on the furry front paws.


    Su Xiao found that his fist could not break the shield and pulled out the dragon sh on his waist.


    The sound sounded, and Su Xiao used all his strength for every strike. After ten minutes of shing with all his strength, Su Xiao was out of breath, his hands pressed on his knees, and the dragon sh inserted in his feet.


    Looking up, the energy shield in front of him was as bright as new, but because ten minutes had passed and the strength had decreased, this thing would be strong enough to make the enemy doubt life.


    Su Xiao removed the energy shield. He had been thinking about how to develop the energy shield, but he had no clue for a while.


    His initial idea was to step on the energy shield to perform a second jump or even more jumps so that he could achieve a simr effect of flying.


    This idea died in the womb, and the reason was that the energy shield was centered on him, so Zetsu couldn''t jump on the ability shield, jump on the energy shield. Just like stepping on the right foot to the sky on the left, Su Xiao shared the gravity of the energy shield.


    As for other development methods, although there were some clues, they needed a lot of experiments.


    His energy shield needed to be developed for defense and ability, and it was enough to attack with the sharp sword in his hand.


    After studying the energy shield for a while, Su Xiao began to practice the sword skills again. Although the sword skills had reached the current level, it was very difficult to improve through practice, but he never stopped practicing by himself.


    He was tired and slept. He woke up and continued to practice the sword skills. Just like this, five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Although the time in the derivative world was precious, he could not leave now.


    Until the morning of the sixth day, the air guards found that humans were approaching.

 Chapter 570: Stupid 2 Pillars

    "It''s finally here, wasting a few days of my time."


    In the past few days, Su Xiao got a piece of news through [derivative worldmunication tform].


    Large adventure group: Barbarian day adventure group was wiped out in Rain Vige. Nagato destroyed it. Not only was the Barbarian day adventure group wiped out, but Jiraya stayed in Rain Vige forever and was killed by his disciple.


    Jiraya was also a sad person. He was born in his bachelor days, and his life was not smooth. His life was almost everything. He almost got together with the goddess. He almost saw his disciple be the 7th Hokage,


    Before Jiraya went to the Rain Vige to investigate, during a drinking session with Tsunade, Tsunade revealed that she was going to marry him this time.


    Jiraya also believed that he would go back to his hometown to get married after investigating the Rain Vige, and as expected, he knelt in the Rain Vige.


    After killing Jiraya, Nagato was even more extreme. He had reached the level of a devouring master. He didn''t know how Nagato, who was in this state of mind, was convinced by his mouth. The power of the world?


    Su Xiao felt this was nonsense, but it had nothing to do with him. He just needed to destroy Konoha. What happened next had nothing to do with him.


    Nowadays, Itachi was the biggest resistance to destroying Konoha. The person who could kill Itachi had appeared.


    Su Xiao did not have the idea of fighting Itachi. It was likely that he would die. Thebat power of skunk was not only disyed by Zetsu when he fought with Sasuke.


    Sasuke and the other four climbed the mountain and vaguely saw the figure in the distance.


    "It was that person?"


    Sasuke''s expression was indifferent, and looked like a cold and aloof man.


    "Yes... Yes, it''s him."


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so exaggerated. You just stuttered when you spoke."


    Suigetsuughed at Karin.


    "You child, do you know how terrible that guy is? I still remember the miserable appearance of the four-tailed Jinchuriki until now. If not for capturing Jinchuriki, I suspect he might have cut the four-tailed Jinchuriki into two pieces and eaten the four-tailed. Can you imagine how terrible the scene is?"


    Karin stared at Suigetsu angrily.


    "Eat the four-tailed? What do you mean?"


    Sasuke frowned. He was ready to subdue Su Xiao and force the information.


    "Even if I eat it, this... I can''t describe it. It''s just like light blue smoke."


    Sasuke was confused.


    "How long are you going to stand there? The breakfast is going to be cold."


    The voice came from the top of the mountain. Sasuke''s pupils contracted.


    Su Xiao looked at the four people hiding at the foot of the mountain and turned to walk to the t ground on the top of the mountain.


    A momentter, the four people came to the top of the mountain. Su Xiao sat cross-legged beside the fire, and there was an antelope roasted on it.


    Click, Su Xiao took a bite of the apple in his hand and looked at the four people.


    "If youe two dayster, I will be ready to leave."


    The dragon sh in the sheath leaned against Su Xiao''s leg. He seemed to be rxed, but in fact, he could kill at any time.


    "Where is Itachi? If you don''t tell me..."


    Although Sasuke had a tough attitude, he felt a little guilty in his heart. This man knew they would appear at this time, and the food was prepared for five people.


    "Somewhere in the ruins of the Uchiha n."


    Before Sasuke could threaten him, Su Xiao had already told him where Itachi was.


    Sasuke was even more puzzled and frowned. He was not sure if he should believe Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao threw down the fruit core in his hand, cut off a piece of mutton with a dagger, ate slowly, and tore off amb leg for Bobowang, one man, and one dog as if no one else was there.


    Sasuke stood in the same ce and did not intend to eat breakfast. The pair of three-hook red eyes turned.


    Su Xiao''s hand paused and looked at Sasuke.


    "Genjutsu? It is much worse than Itachi."


    Under the somewhat dull eyes of Uchiha Sasuke, Su Xiao cut off a piece of roast mutton and continued to eat.


    Su Xiao had a high resistance to spirit-type skills, and his intelligence attribute had reached 50 points. If he were controlled by the illusion of Uchiha Sasuke''s three eyes, he would have died in Naruto world.


    "Sure enough, you know a lot about Itachi."


    Sasuke took a few steps forward and pressed his hand on the hilt. He still wanted to find out where Itachi was in an interrogation method.


    Su Xiao stopped chewing and looked sideways at Sasuke.


    "Uchiha Sasuke, even skunk does not dare to take the initiative to approach me."


    "I am different from him."


    Boom!


    Su Xiao stepped on the rock under his feet, gravel flew, and dragon sh came out.


    Ring break!


    ng, the circr de light instantly appeared in front of Sasuke''s neck. Sasuke tried to dodge sideways. A few ck hairs were cut off.


    Su Xiao rushed forward in front of Sasuke. He cut out three de lights to suppress Sasuke.


    Sasuke pulled out the sword. Ding, ding, ding, three crisp sounds, sparks flew, and Kusanagi sword blocked the three-de lights.


    Sasuke just wanted to hold the sword and sh at Su Xiao. The cold and piercing feeling appeared. The tip of the dragon sh was against the lower jaw of Sasuke. Sasuke raised his head slightly. His sword was at least one meter from Su Xiao''s neck, and he did not dare to move.


    "I said, even if Itachi didn''t dare to take the initiative to approach me."


    Not to mention Sasuke, even if Jiraya came close to Su Xiao, it would not end well. Right now, Sasuke is not their opponent Jiraya.


    "Sasuke."


    Suigetsu and others wanted toe forward to help, but Sasuke''s life was in Su Xiao''s hands.


    Su Xiao moved the dragon sh away. The long sword returned to the sheath. Sasuke was expressionless. He did not seem to care about what happened just now, but he did not feel this way in his heart. The other party wanted to kill him for a moment. Sasuke felt it.


    "Come with me. I will take you to see Itachi. Don''t worry. I will not participate in your battle."


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang''s back. Bobowang ran down the mountain. Sasuke hesitated for a moment and chose to catch up.


    The hatred shrouded Sasuke at this time, but there was a bigger ''surprise'' waiting for him.


    The man who hated for more than ten years finally thought for himself in every way. He was willing to sacrifice his life for himself. What kind of thing was this? The three views of the two pirs did not copse. It was already a mental fortitude.


    After Bobowang ran for two hours, Su Xiao came to a forest.


    Bobowang just stopped, and several figures appeared behind him.


    "This is..."


    Sasuke vaguely felt that this forest was somewhat familiar.


    "This is the stronghold of the Uchiha n."


    Su Xiao said as he took out a scroll from his pocket and opened it.


    Bang.


    A crow flew out of the scroll,nded on Su Xiao''s shoulder, and looked at Sasuke.


    "Tell Itachi that I brought the person."


    Sasuke and the other four made a fighting posture when Su Xiao said this.


    The crow nodded and flew into the depths of the forest. This was a psychic beast of skunk.


    A momentter, the crow flew back with a note in his mouth. Su Xiao tore the note after reading the content of the note.


    "There is an underground entrance in that direction. Go in from there."


    After ensuring there was no danger around, Sasuke and others walked in the direction Su Xiao pointed and were very vignt.


    "Did I say that you can all go there? Uchiha Sasuke can go in, and others can stay."


    "Ah?"


    Suigetsu was a little unhappy and took off the beheaded de on his back.


    Sasuke did not say anything and just walked towards the underground entrance alone.


    "Wait, Sasuke, that might be a trap."


    Karin''s worries were not unreasonable, but Sasuke''s footsteps did not stop. If it were for the trap, Su Xiao would not stop here.


    Ignoring them, Su Xiao jumped on the branch of a big tree, leaned on the trunk, took out the tabletputer, and began to y the decryption game.


    "It seems that he is not ready to stop us."


    Suigetsu chuckled and was ready to support Sasuke.


    "He really won''t stop you, but I will."


    Hoshigaki came from the distance, blocking the way of Suigetsu and others.


    The space near Su Xiao had a whirlpool-shaped fluctuation, and soil appeared.


    "We are even."


    Su Xiao did not look up. He was not interested in the battle destined to be the result.


    "Yes, we are even."


    Obito was sitting on a tree nearby, ready to watch the battle.


    "How lively. Who do you think will win the fight between the Uchiha brothers?"


    ck and White Zetsu came out from the nearby tree trunk. There were three spectators, no, four. Bobowang had already prepared Popcorn and C.

 Chapter 571: My Stupid Brother

    "Who will win? Of course, it''s Itachi."


    White Zetsu answered without thinking. This guy''s IQ was at the bottom among the few of them.


    "Heh ---That''s not certain."


    ck Zetsu''s voice was different from White Zetsu''s. It was low and hoarse.


    "Byakuya, who do you think is better?"


    At this time, Obito did not disguise his voice, and both ck and White Zetsu knew his identity. Before disguising his identity, to arge extent, it was to guard against Itachi.


    The identity of Itachi was known to both Nagato and Obito. On the night of the n''s extermination, Obito acted together with Itachi. In Akatsuki, Nagato also used corresponding means to form a team with Hoshigaki that Zetsu would not betray.


    Although Itachi directed the action of the Itachi team, the person Nagato truly trusted was Hoshigaki. To be exact, in the Akatsuki organization, other than Konan, Nagato trusted Hoshigaki the most.


    "Who are you looking at?"


    Su Xiao held the tablet in his hand and looked sideways at Obito.


    "Uchiha... Sasuke."


    "Oh? His strength is below that of Itachi..."


    "Why don''t we make a bet? If Uchiha Sasuke wins, Itachi''s eyes will belong to me."


    Obito no longer spoke. He had already set his eyes on Itachi, which was rted to a grand n.


    "It seems that Byakuya thinks highly of Sasuke, and I think more of Itachi."


    Sasuke and Itachi fought in the underground stronghold, and Zetsu could see the situation inside through his avatar.


    "How is the situation inside?"


    Obito opened his mouth. It was very dangerous to enter the stronghold now. It was not because he feared being affected by the battle between the two brothers but because he feared that Itachi would drag him down with him before he died.


    "The two brothers arepeting in illusion techniques. Itachi''s condition is a bit wrong. It''s a draw..."


    Zetsu was a bit speechless. Itachi and Sasuke''s illusion techniques were a draw. What kind of nonsense was this?


    "The oue should be decided soon."


    As soon as Obito finished speaking, there was a roar in the distance. The roof of the underground stronghold was broken, and smoke and dust rose, and Itachi flew out from the smoke and dust.


    Itachi, in the air, quickly made a series of hand seals, and without any movement, the mes shot out from his mouth to form arge fireball.


    The mes burned the big hole in the roof, and a momentter, Sasuke appeared on the circr roof.


    At the moment, Sasuke was topless, with a huge fleshy wing on his back shoulder, and his face was full of ck lines. This was Orochimaru''s curse seal.


    "Finally out."


    Su Xiao grabbed a handful of fried rice flowers from Bobowang, and Bobowang, who had been waiting for a long time, concentrated on watching the y.


    The two brothers in the battle began to shoot fireballs at each other, and the fire spread high.


    One of the eyes of the Meerkat was closed. When the eye opened, blood flowed out of the eye sockets. The ck me appeared. It was Amaterasu.


    The ck me of Amaterasu attached to the fireball that Sasuke spat out and began to burn mes.


    After a moment, the fireball of Sasuke burned away, and the right eye of Itachi widened. With the sight as the focus, the mes of Amaterasu began to chase Sasuke.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao lost interest and continued ying the puzzle game.


    With the current method of fighting, even if Sasuke did not kill him in less than half an hour, he would exhaust himself to death.


    The ck mes lit up most of the battlefield and did not affect Su Xiao, so he did not pay attention to it.


    "Itachi won."


    When Zetsu saw Sasuke being burned by the mes of Amaterasu, he had already determined the oue of the two people in his heart.


    Su Xiao did not look up. Now Itachi was not fighting with Sasuke but forcing someone out.


    "Oh? Orochimaru''s substitute stream? Sasuke even learned this move. Did he swallow Orochimaru?"


    "No, Orochimaru is hiding in his body."


    Obito saw the situation on the field.


    "So that''s how it is. The oue between the two people is uncertain. Maybe the final winner is Orochimaru."


    Zetsu turned into amentator. Bobowang ate the fried rice flower and drank a mouthful of coke from time to time. There was also Zetsu exining on the side. It could only be described as pleasant.


    Su Xiao concentrated on holding the tabletputer. Just as he was about to open a door, a drop of rain fell on the screen. There was a mistake in the operation. The beasts almost caught up with the characters in the game.


    The drizzle fell. Su Xiao was a little puzzled. A few minutes ago, it was still clear.


    When he looked up at the sky, he knew what was happening.


    The sky was covered in dark clouds, and blue lightning shed within the dark clouds.


    This is.....................


    This time, it was ck Zetsu who acted as thementator.


    "Our ce... won''t be affected, right?"


    White Zetsu was a little worried.


    "It''s fine."


    ck Zetsu looked at Su Xiao and Obito. As long as these two guys were here, the battle would not affect here. Even if it affected them, it would not be a problem.


    A unicorn made of lightning was looming in the dark clouds. Su Xiao stared at the thunder unicorn. If this thing hit him, the energy shield with 400 points of strength would be able to defend.


    Boom!


    The thunder qilin rushed down, and the battlefield was white.


    With a hiss, the tablet in Su Xiao''s hand shed an arc, and ck smoke emerged.


    After the lightning dissipated, Itachi, fighting with Sasuke, was lying on the ground. Sasuke staggered a few steps and almost fell. The chakra in his body was almost exhausted, and he could no longer use any Ninjutsu.


    Su Xiao held the tabletputer in his hand, and ck smoke was stilling from it. The fried rice flower in Bobowang''s mouth fell, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "I passed the puzzle game of 796!"


    Su Xiao was not distressed about the tabletputer. Although this thing was high-tech, the price was only 150 paradise coins. He had already yed half of the decryption game in heartache for a long time.


    "Bastard, I will kill you."


    Su Xiao stood up, and the nearby Obito was shocked.


    "Byakuya, you are..."


    Obito didn''t know what had happened.


    Calm down, Byakuya, don''t forget the cells in the Pir. This battle is also a part of our deal.


    White Zetsu also opened his mouth to persuade him. He saw that Su Xiao was going to kill Sasuke.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    "Forget it. Who let me watch the battle here."


    The gloomy sky quickly cleared up, and Su Xiao was in a better mood. He looked at the battlefield.


    Itachi slowly stood up on the ground, his arms were covered with burns, and his eyes looked at the location of Su Xiao and others, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "These people..."


    Itachi sighed. He was like a candle in the wind and could not deal with those people. Those three people were either extremely strong in swordsmanship or in survival. They were not easy to deal with.


    Looking at Sasuke, Itachi felt that there was not much chakra in Sasuke''s body, and a cold and cold chakra gradually appeared in his body.


    "Ah!!"


    Sasuke knelt on one knee, and the curse seal on his neck felt intense pain.


    The seal was raised, and Sasuke knew the situation was not good. Orochimaru came out and was about to devour him.


    Eight giant white snakes rushed out of the seal. Sasuke almost fainted, and his saliva flowed out.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao stood up in the distance.


    Itachi''s eyes were closed. When the eyes opened, pale red energy appeared around him.


    The pale red energy quickly formed a huge phantom, enveloping Itachi. This was the unique ability of Mangekyo Sharingan, Susanoo.


    Itachi''s Susanoo could not be underestimated, its left hand had an 8-foot mirror defense, and its right hand had 10 fist sword seal.


    These were the two ''god weapons'' of the Naruto world. The two had one thing inmon: they aimed at the soul.


    At this time, Orochimaru''s Octahead Technique belonged to the soul form, so one could imagine the consequences of facing these two god weapons.

 Chapter 572: Death of a Snake

    Seven of the eight-headed spell''s eight snakeheads were cut off in less than ten seconds, leaving only one snake head.


    Only the white snakehead was left, its mouth wide open, and a figure crawled out of the snake''s mouth. It was a naked Orochimaru.


    Orochimaru was lying in the snake''s mouth, covered in saliva, and as soon as he appeared, he let out a sinisterugh. His mouth was also wide open, and he spat out a sword.


    "This guy likes to spit things out of his mouth as always. How disgusting."


    White Zetsu frowned as if he was disgusted by Orochimaru.


    "The thing that should appear has finally appeared."


    Itachi, wrapped in Susanoo, had a smile on his face. He didn''t talk nonsense with Orochimaru and directly stabbed Orochimaru with his sword.


    Puchi.


    Blood sttered everywhere. Orochimaru was stabbed in the chest by the Ten Punches Sword, but he didn''t care.


    "This level of the attack wants... what!"


    The smile on Orochimaru''s face froze. As the Ten Punches Sword retracted into the hilt, his soul was gradually sucked into the Ten Punches Sword.


    Twenty seconds after Orochimaru appeared, Guan Rong was sealed by the Ten Punches Sword.


    If someone paid attention to the scene when the seal was sealed, they would find that Orochimaru was not sealed. Before the seal was sealed, the baster Devil snake split into a small white snake. The small white snake was hidden in the gravel, which was Orochimaru, who had escaped the disaster.


    Orochimaru was extremely weak at this time, and even Jonin could easily kill him.


    After the Itachi seal, Orochimaru began to vomit blood. Although Sasuke did not have many chakras left, his body was very different. The Orochimaru in his body was stripped away, and the curse seal was stripped away. It could be said that the current Sasuke had nothing to do with Orochimaru. He had trained Sasuke for three years, and Sasuke obtained all the benefits.


    After Itachi spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, the Susanoo was somewhat unable to maintain itself, leaving only a skeleton.


    Itachi with Susanoo slowly approached the second pir. The second pir did not panic. He rushed forward with his sword.


    However, the second pir was not Su Xiao. He could not fight against Itachi with just a sword. He jumped up and stabbed Susanoo. As expected, he did not even break the defense of Susanoo and was directly bounced out.


    A grasshopper sword was inserted into the ground. Sasuke rolled on the ground a few times and finally hit a broken wall.


    When Sasuke stood up, Itachi had already walked to him. He stretched out three fingers full of blood and gestured to dig his eyes.


    Pir Two''s legs trembled at this moment, and his eyes widened. He was afraid.


    Itachi narrowed his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His life force was getting weaker and weaker, almost reaching the edge of death.


    Itachi opened his mouth as if he had said something, but Sasuke did not hear it.


    Itachi''s two fingers pointed at Sasuke''s forehead, and the pair of Ten Thousand Flower Blood Wheel Eyes spun around, consuming a lot of chakras.


    The Susanoo suddenly dissipated. The body of Itachi leaned forward, and its forehead hit the broken wall near Sasuke. With a muffled bang, the body of Itachi slowly slid to the ground.


    Sasuke stood in the same ce in a daze. He seemed to have heard what Itachi had said before he died, but he did not seem to have heard it.


    "Forgive me, Sasuke. This is thest time."


    This was what Itachi had said before he died. Sasuke did not dare to believe that Itachi would say such words, so he suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "The battle between the two brothers is over. It''s time for us to go on stage."


    Su Xiao jumped down from the tree and walked to the battlefield.


    At this moment, Sasuke had also reached his limit. He vaguely saw someone walking towards him. Before seeing the person''s appearance clearly, he fell to the ground in the darkness in front of him. He vaguely heard the conversation between the two people.


    "I will deal with Itachi''s corpse. Sasuke will take it with me."


    "Sure, I''ll take that snake with me."


    "Oh? It looks like Orochimaru is going to fall in your hands."


    "I want to get some information from him. It''s very difficult to kill him. Even if I kill this snake, Orochimaru won''t die so easily."


    "That makes sense..."


    Before Sasuke waspletely unconscious, he vaguely felt he was being carried up.


    He carried Sasuke on his shoulder and pressed one hand on the back of Itachi''s corpse.


    "If everything goes well, Sasuke will be our new member."


    After we meet at the appointed location, I will tell this kid the truth. Don''t you want to see his expression together?


    "Not interested."


    The space near Obito rotated, and he disappeared in ce.


    Su Xiao held a ss test tube dozens of centimeters long with a white snake.


    "Orochimaru, let''s talk."


    Su Xiao looked at the white snake in the test tube. This white snake had the soul of Orochimaru in its body.


    The white snake thought for a moment; its head became bigger and spoke the humannguage.


    "Yes, but don''t think you can threaten me."


    It was Orochimaru''s voice.


    The battle between Itachi and Sasuke ended. Under the water of Weasel, Sasuke won as expected.


    Orochimaru was in Su Xiao''s hands and was an unexpected harvest. Even if he killed this white snake, Orochimaru, he would not die, but if the white snake were killed, it would take some time for Orochimaru to revive.


    Taking Bobowang away from the battlefield, Su Xiao found aboratory ording to Orochimaru''s guidance.


    In theboratory, Su Xiao sat on a wooden chair and put the test tube on the experimental table. Bobowang''s novel'' Rare Creature ''in the test tube.


    "What do you want?"


    Orochimaru''s voice was low, and his eyes were a little discouraged. No matter how stupid he was, he knew Itachi hadid down this trap. Moreover, Orochimaru was not stupid.


    Whether it was using the blood eye to kill him or him abducting Sasuke and nurturing him, this was a trapid down by Itachi.


    At first, Itachi entrusted Sasuke to the 3rd generation, but Orochimaru killed the 3rd generation, and the 3rd generation just died. Itachi immediately appeared in Konoha, which was a warning to Danzo. He was not dead yet, and if he dared to touch his brother, he would not have a good ending.


    This was a dying tactic for Itachi. He knew that Danzo was greedy for the power of the Uchiha n. He could suppress Danzo for a while, but he could not suppress Danzo forever.


    Moreover, Sasuke did not have a good teacher in Konoha. Originally, the agreement between Itachi and the 3rd generation was that after Sasuke reached a certain age and the 3rd generation had surrendered, he would be epted as a disciple by the 3rd generation.


    The 3rd''s generation temperament and teaching ability were trustworthy, and the 3rd generation was the best example. But after the 3rd generation died, only Kakashi could teach Sasuke.


    How strong was Kakashi? He knew that maybe he could raise Sasuke as a superior Ninja, and he couldn''t be a Shadow Rank Zetsu.


    Therefore, Itachi took out an emergency n in advance, Orochimaru.


    As one of the 3 Ninjas, Orochimaru was a top teacher, and even Itachi could notpare to his teaching ability.


    How could he guarantee that Orochimaru would wholeheartedly teach Sasuke and not make strange modifications to him? The identity of the new container waspletely sufficient.


    If Orochimaru raised Sasuke as a new container, the meaning would be different. Who would be stingy with their own body in the future? Therefore, Sasuke received countless precious resources.


    Thinking of this, Orochimaru spat out his snake tongue, his angry snake eyes almost spitting fire.


    "Damn, Itachi! You used me!"


    After a long time, Orochimaru calmed down. His will was not so easily shaken.


    In the Naruto world, some believed in ninjutsu, some believed in taijutsu, some in Senjutsu and Orochimaru, and the others were powerful. He believed in science!


    "Itachi died, died afterpleting all his goals. There was no chance, even if you wanted to find him for revenge. If you lost, you lost."


    Su Xiao was clear about the IQ of Itachi, so he did not participate in the n. He only had simple contact with Itachi and only appeared in the final battle to avoid being used.


    "Yes, defeat is defeat. There is no excuse. By the way, Byakuya, what are you looking for me for?"


    The topic came, and Su Xiao looked at Orochimaru.


    "I want information about the cells of the Pir, how to get rid of the wood element in the cells of the Pir cells."


    "The cells of the Pir? Hehe, it turns out that you have your eyes on this. It is nothing to tell you. It is very simple to get rid of the wood element..."


    Su Xiao waved his hand.


    "It is not the cells after the death of the cylinder, but the cells in the original cylinder in your information."


    "What, you got that thing? That is just a concept."


    "Yes, I got it."


    Theboratory fell into silence.


    "It is difficult to remove the wood element in the cells of the primitive column, but it is not impossible. You have to promise me one condition."


    "What condition? Help you resurrect?"


    "No, on the contrary, it is said that I am dead. The n of the Akatsuki should be about to begin. How many tailed beasts did you catch?"


    Su Xiao hesitated momentarily and wrote a number 7 on the experimental tform.


    "So much? Then I should ''die.'' No one will pay attention to me if I die. I want to be the final winner. This is the best way, Itachi. I won''t lose this game again."


    After Orochimaru gave an address, the white snake exploded, and flesh and blood filled the test tube.


    Kabuto had inherited a lot of things from Orochimaru and became his best vessel. Training Kabuto was the wisest choice for Orochimaru.

 Chapter 573: No.1 Potion

    Three dayster, in an undergroundboratory in the forest around the Muye Vige.


    Su Xiao had stayed in thisboratory for about two days. There were a lot of test tubes, beakers, and information on the test table in front of him.


    Orochimaru provided the location of thisboratory. In return, Su Xiao dered that Orochimaru was dead.


    To be exact, Orochimaru was dead in a sense, but he could be resurrected. This great scientist had a resurrection function. Unless he killed all the holders of the curse, Orochimaru would not die.


    In theboratory.


    "The cells in the column have this ability..."


    Su Xiao shook the test tube in his hand. A light green solution gradually changed color from light green to light yellow.


    He raised his eyebrows. If the solution in the test tube turned yellow, the wood element of the cells in the tube waspletely removed.


    Just when Su Xiao thought he would seed, the solution that had be light yellow gradually returned to light green. A few small saplings grew crazily in the solution and broke the test tube with a click.


    Failed.


    Su Xiao took the diary to the side and recorded a line of words.


    Throwing down the pen in his hand, Su Xiao leaned on the chair.


    What is the reason? What is the wood style? What is the specific structure? Is it just abination of water attribute chakra and earth attribute chakra? It is impossible for Zetsu.


    Many ninjas mastered water and earth attribute changes, but there had never been a wood-style user among these people.


    After some research, Su Xiao had some understanding of wood style. Using wood style was nothing more than a few processes. The nature of the earth and water chakra changed to


    Su Xiao directly ignored the nature change. There was no need to study this aspect. As for changing the chakra into a ''life source,'' he directly ignored it. It was too difficult. There was nothing to study without more than a decade.


    Su Xiao felt the problem came from the cells'' powerful ''life source.'' If he wanted to remove the wood element in the cells, he also had to remove the ''life source.''


    But if there was no ''life source,'' the cells in the column were useless, except for being corrosive. There were no other advantages.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao concluded that he was unsuitable for scientific research. It was better to practice swordsmanship, honestly. That was where his talent was.


    "Since it can''t bepletely analyzed, it will be simplified!"


    Su Xiao chose to take out the wood element in the cells of the column cells as much as possible, diluting the column cells and finally adding it into the alchemy potion, getting stronger potions from it.


    As long as the wood element in the alchemy potion was not too much, after drinking the new potion, the green steel shadow energy in Su Xiao''s body could destroy the wood element, and it would not have any effect.


    In this way, the new version of the alchemy potion became Su Xiao''s exclusive recovery potion, others could not use it, and if he rashly used it, not to mention recovering his injuries, it was lucky that he did not die.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face. He took out some powder from the Philosopher''s Stone. This was hisst inventory. He could only make one bottle of the materials needed to rece the special potion.


    There was only one chance. If he failed this time, Su Xiao could only wait until he returned to the reincarnation paradise to have a chance to experiment.


    The red light on the Philosopher''s Stone shed. Su Xiao took an empty test tube and consumed 300 mana values to catalyze the materials. The light in his hand shed.


    A momentter, Su Xiao took a bottle of pale green solution and added it to the special-level potion that was about to be finished.


    Oh ---


    A string of bubbles appeared in the semi-finished alchemy secret medicine. Su Xiao tried to stabilize the structure inside and added a few more materials.


    To stabilize the structure of the medicine, Su Xiao consumed 100 more mana values.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Holding a bottle of emerald green medicine in his hand, he seeded.


    [unnamed]


    [Origin: Shadow Ninja]


    [Quality: Purple


    [Type: Recovery]


    [Effect: After drinking it, it can quickly recover 85 HP and continuously recover HP within the next 30 seconds. 2 HP per second, recovers to a certain degree of internal injuries. ]


    [Note: The potion contains untreated cells. After drinking it, there is a certain risk of modification. ]


    [Rating 109


    Introduction: The product of alchemy, a semi-finished product, is waiting to be improved.


    ...


    Sess. Su Xiao clenched his fist. He was inevitably excited. This potionbined his knowledge of pharmaceutics, Orochimaru''s research results, and the first-generation cells. It was not surprising that it had such a strong effect.


    Because this potion was made by Su Xiao alone, he had the right to name this potion.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao named the potion [1 Potion], which was simple and easy to understand and represented that [1 Potion] would continue to be improved in the future.


    Putting away [1 Potion], Su Xiao was not worried about the material of [1 Potion].


    He had consulted the reincarnation paradise, the cells in the original column could not be copied, but the diluted solution he made with the cells of the column could be copied with paradise coins, but the cost was slightly higher.


    [1 Potion] could not be sold to the outside, not because it could not be sold, but because no one dared to try this unstable experimental potion, only Su Xiao dared. This was the item he made, theposition and nature of it were clear to him, and it was his exclusive recovery potion.


    He stretched, and a few crisp sounds came. He had been studying without sleep for two days. It was time to rest.


    He found a rtively clean room in theboratory. After arranging the air guards, Su Xiao began to sleep deeply.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Root Organization''s headquarters in the underground of Konoha.


    An older man was sitting on a stone chair. There were two scars on the older man''s lower jaw. His head was wrapped in bandages, which covered his right eye.


    "Feng, how was your search?"


    The older man''s voice was low as if he had merged with the darkness.


    With a whoosh, a figure appeared not far from the older man and knelt on one knee.


    "Danzo san, we have found him. He has entered an undergroundboratory and has not appeared for two days."


    "Two days? To be able to find aboratory near Konoha means that he has connections with Orochimaru."


    Danzo, who was in the darkness, was expressionless as if he was thinking about something.


    "I heard that Itachi is dead?"


    "Yes."


    "Died in the hands of Uchiha Madara?"


    "Yes."


    From this question and answer, one could see the root style. There was no extra nonsense. Whatever Danzo asked, his subordinates would answer.


    "Uchiha Sasuke can kill Uchiha Itachi, this is ridiculous."


    Danzo gave a rare sneer.


    "The two brothers have already decided life and death, so Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan will soon appear."


    Danzo no longer spoke, and the wind already understood what Danzo meant.


    "Do we do it now? Danzo san?"


    "No, the time is not up yet. Let''s see the customer first. After that person appeared, I felt a special aura appear."


    Danzo looked at his right arm. His right arm was full of column cells, so he understood the purer column cells. This was the reason why Danzo could find Su Xiao.

 Chapter 574: The Chase of Muye

    In theboratory, Su Xiao, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes. After sitting up, he took out a watch to check the time.


    "I have slept for six hours. How did this vige cadre find my whereabouts, the reason for the big snake pill?"


    Shaking his head, Su Xiao pushed Bobowang aside.


    "Get up, and the enemy has arrived."


    "Puppet ---"


    Bobowang''s ws moved, his eyes did not open, and he continued to sleep.


    Su Xiao took out something from the storage space, opened Bobowang''s mouth, and stuffed it.


    Three secondster.


    "Ow!!"


    After a scream, Bobowang was refreshed, and he was not sleepy at all. His tongue stretched out for a long time, and he rolled his eyes.


    A small piece of chili fell out of Bobowang''s mouth. It was a piece of devil pepper, and Bobowang was about to cry from the spiciness.


    Bobowang looked at Su Xiao, and his big eyes with tears seemed to say: Master, how can you do this to the sleeping Bobo? It''s so spicy.


    "The enemy is here. Still sleeping."


    Bobowang retracted his tongue and listened to the nearby voice.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called, meaning that the enemy was approaching from the left.


    "It''s not good."


    Su Xiao walked out of theboratory. Bobowang followed behind and disappeared as he walked...


    Bobowang was not invisible but activated the divine skill ''You can''t see me ''to disguise. In short, Su Xiao really couldn''t see this idiot.


    Su Xiao walked out of the undergroundboratory. He did not know why Orochimaru always liked to build theboratory underground.


    An older man stood not far from theboratory''s entrance, holding a wooden cane.


    "Members of Akatsuki."


    Danzo always looked like his eyes were closed, and his face was expressionless, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao looked at Danzo and looked around. There were at least a dozen members hiding around him.


    Through the original work, Su Xiao had a preliminary understanding of Danzo. Although this guy''sst words were very provocative, the essence of a politician could not be changed.


    Danzo was like a double-edged sword, if used well, he could kill the enemy, and if he did not care, he would suffer a bacsh, and he was keen on power.


    The only ones who could suppress Danzo were the 2nd and 3rd. During the 3rd''s reign, outside of the 3rd, Danzo was doing some shady things.


    But with the death of the 3rd, the leader, the poisonous snake in the darkness, exposed its true nature. If Su Xiao were the leader of Konoha, on the day of the 3rd''s death, no matter what price he had to pay, Danzo would be buried with him. Otherwise, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    As Danzo''s childhood ymate and rival, Danzo could do things for the 3rd, only asionally doing some small things.


    Others couldn''t be the Hokage, who would be killed and reced by the Hokage.


    Although he failed all the way to be a vige cadre, it had to be said that his brother Danzo was still very stable.


    If he could not be the 4th Hokage, he would find a way to be the 5th; if the 5th could not, he would find a way to be the 6th, a poisonous snake hidden in the ground. This description was very suitable for Danzo.


    "The members of the Akatsuki appeared near Konoha, and I can see this as a threat."


    Danzo''s tone was neither fast nor slow, and there was a hint of killing intent in his narrowed eyes.


    "Whatever you think."


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist. Today''s matter could not be settled. He had a feeling that Danzo was staring at him. The specific reason was unknown.


    The dragon shed out of the sheath, and the bright light reflected on Danzo''s single eye.


    "Hand over the first cells and research results of your body, and we will spare your life. This is something belonging to Konoha."


    Hearing Danzo''s words, Su Xiao was stunned and turned to understand what was happening. He looked at Danzo''s right arm.


    The other side had transnted the cells of the column in his body. He had used the cells of the original column to experiment before and was perceived by this snake. With the activity of the cells in the column, this was not impossible.


    This was something Su Xiao never expected.


    It was not a big problem. Only a dozen people were dispatched at the root. With Danzo, Su Xiao was not a match, but it was difficult for these people to keep Su Xiao.


    Under the suppression of the 5th Hokage, Danzo did not dare to make too big a move, only bringing out a dozen people.


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground and rushed to Danzo.


    Danzo''s pupils shrank. He had heard a little about Su Xiao''s melee ability.


    Two figures stood before Danzo, the root of the mountain wind, and Shino.


    Just as both of them were ready to fight Su Xiao, Su Xiao, who was rushing forward, suddenly stopped and raised his left arm.


    Zi ---


    The metal wire retracting sounded, and an invisible silk thread was tied to the tree trunk in the distance, pulling Su Xiao to retreat quickly.


    "Master Danzo."


    Yamanaka looked at Danzo, indicating whether he should pursue him or not.


    Danzo hesitated for a moment, then loosened his wooden cane and removed his right arm from his clothes.


    "Hold him back and help me buy time. You must get the cells of the Pir."


    "Yes."


    Yamanaka and Shino took root and chased after Su Xiao, and those roots are hidden in the forest also chased after him.


    Danzo''s right arm was wrapped in bandages. Not only that, there were three shackles on his arm, which were used to suppress the activity of the first-generation cells. The cells of the first generation of Hashirama helped Danzo transnt were not perfect. If he had used this arm for a long time, Danzo would have been eroded by the cells of the pir.


    Because of this, he found that Su Xiao appeared nearby with the cells of the pir. After confirming Su Xiao''s location, Danzo immediately came to him.


    I have studied Hashirama, but unfortunately, geniuses like Orochimaru are rare, and his subordinates did not find anything.


    Just as Danzo released the second seal, hurried footsteps were heard.


    "Elder Danzo, why did you send out a unit without permission?"


    Danzo''s movements had long stopped. His right arm could not be exposed. Otherwise, it would expose many things unless he could silence them.


    The person who came was not someone he could silence. If he dared to silence the 5th Hokage, he could only defect.


    "Protecting Konoha''s safety is Root''s responsibility. What can the 5th Hokage do?"


    "Protect Konoha..."


    Tsunade chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    This organization was the organization that Tsunade wanted to eradicate the most. When Konoha was attacked, they were never seen. They came out to stir up trouble.


    "Where is the enemy? Which Ninja Vige is he from?"


    Tsunade''s question made Danzo''s face change slightly. He thought there might be a traitor in the root, but this idea was fleeting.


    "Akatsuki member, Byakuya."


    Danzo did not hide Su Xiao''s identity. Tsunade could grab Su Xiao. His goal was the Pir Cells and research materials.


    "Akatsuki member Byakuya!"


    The veins on Tsunade''s forehead were bulging, her amber eyes were wide open, and pale yellow Chakra gushed out from them.


    "He, he, where!"


    Tsunade said this word by word. Her extremely angry look surprised Danzo, but at the same time, he was a little dissatisfied. In his opinion, the Hokage should not show his emotions.


    The organization had just killed Jiraya, and they couldn''t find his bones, leaving only a string of secret signals.


    The bones of Jiraya were not cold, and the organization''s members appeared near Konoha. It was normal for Tsunade to be so angry.


    "5th, I have sent people to chase..."


    Before Danzo finished, Tsunade looked at him with angry eyes, which made Danzo a little angry.


    "30 degrees."


    After leaving this sentence, Danzo turned and walked toward Konoha. As soon as he turned his head, Danzo''s eyes were extremely gloomy.


    As soon as Danzo left, Tsunade''s angry expression disappeared. Shizune ran out of the forest with small steps, followed by several Konoha Ninjas.


    "Tsunade sama, I have gathered the special Ninja team that has not finished their mission. We can only find Kurenai''s team for the time being. The other superior teams arrive in five minutes, and the Anbu has already gone after them."

 Chapter 575: Indirect Killing Teammates

    "Yes."


    Tsunade looked at the forest in the distance. She was hesitating whether to fight in person or not, but she was still a shadow of Konoha. Without proper arrangements, she could not be too far away from the vige. This might be the enemy''s n to lure her away.


    "Kurenai."


    Kurenai walked quickly to Tsunade. After Tsunade spoke a few words, Kurenai chased her into the forest. Tsunade didn''t move. She was a shadow and couldn''t be controlled by her feelings. She wanted to protect a vige.


    ...


    In the forest.


    Su Xiao jumped between the trees, and more than a dozen root members chased after him.


    After learning the location of thisboratory from Orochimaru, Su Xiao thought of the current situation, so he had already chosen the path to retreat. This was just to be prepared, and he didn''t want to use it.


    After Su Xiao jumped between the trees for a while, he jumped to the ground. Bobowang jumped out of a bush and caught Su Xiao just in time.


    In this way, Su Xiao retreated faster, but the root members chasing behind were not slow.


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang''s back and made Bobowang slow down. He looked back and saw that after those Root members appeared from the forest, he activated the alchemy bomb buried in advance.


    Boom!


    mes surged, and several alchemy bombs exploded at the same time.


    These root members were not weak. Just a few alchemy bombs could not stop them.


    Just a second after the alchemy bombs exploded, screams came, the trees in the explosion range were riddled with holes, and one could vaguely see iron beads embedded in the trunk.


    Root left two wounded, but this Zetsu was not thest time they lost members. Su Xiaoid many traps in front of them.


    The Root members were caught in a dilemma. It was stupid to chase them like this, but they couldn''t disobey Danzo''s orders.


    The crisp sound of metal colliding after the mechanism was triggered came one after another.


    Twenty minutester, Yamanaka and Shino took root and stopped. The reason was that only four people were left in the Root Team, and the others could not chase after them due to injuries.


    "Yamanaka, this..."


    "Retreat. The enemy is already prepared. There is no point in continuing to chase. I will apologize to Danzo san when I go back."


    The members of the Root stopped chasing, and the Anbu of Konoha took over the task of Root, following Su Xiao far behind.


    After tracking Su Xiao for half an hour, the Anbu also gave up. Su Xiao was too difficult to chase and had not seen anyone yet. Along the way, they triggered at least dozens of traps. These traps were extremely ruthless, and most of the traps were poisoned.


    This poison made the Anbu extremely headache, so Root stopped chasing. This was the poison sent by Scorpion.


    Four hourster, Su Xiao rode on Bobowang, and Bobowang ran leisurely on the grasnd. The pursuers had been solved, and the trap set in advance yed a crucial role.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready to continue on his way and leave the range of Konoha, Bobowang''s ears pricked up.


    "Woof."


    "There are still people chasing?"


    "Woof."


    "Konoha''s people are like ghosts."


    After Su Xiao confirmed the number and position of the pursuers to Bobowang, he rushed in that direction.


    The enemies who could chase him for four hours must have a special method. If these people were not dealt with, Konoha''s hunting force would always be there.


    Half a kilometer away from Su Xiao, behind a hill.


    "Hinamori, the enemy is still running?"


    Kurenai knew her team''s strength, so she didn''t remove it with Su Xiao. The miserable condition of Kakashi was still vivid in her mind. The other side was still lying in Konoha Hospital.


    "I will investigate."


    Hinata Hyuga''s brain hurt a little. It was a big burden to keep rolling her eyes for a few hours, so she had to close them asionally.


    "Byakugan, open."


    Veins surged on Hinata''s cheeks, and her vision turned white and ck. Now, her perspective was 360 ¡ã, and the situation within a kilometer waspletely exposed.


    "Not good. The enemy is approaching us!"


    Kurenai''s heart twitched. How could the enemy find the location of her team?


    Thinking about this, Su Xiao stepped on a piece ofnd and used Soru to rush to Kurenai''s team.


    Sou ---


    Su Xiao''s figure appeared not far from Hinata and the others.


    Looking at the others, he finally locked his eyes on Hinamori.


    "White eyes, no wonder you can chase so far."


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist, and the green steel shadow opened and rushed to the four people on the team without saying anything.


    The four people in the team were the enemies who were chasing him. If he did not kill these people, he would be killed by Konoha.


    In the battle, Su Xiao never slept with the enemy; usually, he would kill them first.


    "Magic -- Tree Binding Kill."


    Kurenai''s red eyes stared at Su Xiao. This ck-haired woman was an illusion-type Ninja.


    Su Xiao''s forward steps stopped, and he stood in ce.


    "Chiwan."


    With a bang, Inuzuka''s ninja Akamaru turned into another Inuzuka.


    "Inuzuka."


    Two Inuzuya rotating at high speed simultaneously rushed to Su Xiao.


    "Wait."


    Sunset Red shouted. She felt something was wrong, and the reaction after using the illusion was weak.


    It was toote to stop at this time. Inuzuka had already rushed to Su Xiao with his teeth. With Inuzuka''s current speed, Su Xiao and Zetsu would not feel good if they hit Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao, stunned in ce, shed in his eyes, and ayer of energy shield appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    The energy shield with 200 points of mana value was enough to block. After blocking the impact of Inuzuka, Su Xiao immediately moved the energy shield to the side.


    The bright sword light shed. This sword was so fast that it made people horrified. Onitsuka only felt that his eyes were blurred.


    Puchi.


    A head flew up, and the Ninja Dog Chiwan, who had be an Inuzuka, was beheaded.


    "Chiwan!!"


    Inuzuka, in the air, opened his eyes wide and could not believe the scene in front of him.


    Many facts proved that there was no good end in getting close to Su Xiao, let alone with the strength of Inuzuka.


    After killing Chiwan with one sh, Su Xiao swung his second sword at Inuzuka.


    Buzz.


    Many ck insects rushed to Su Xiao, and Su Xiao threw out an alchemy bomb.


    Boom!


    The parasite was blown up, and this was the retreat of Aburame, but it was toote.


    Su Xiao stabbed forward with his sword, and at this time, he didn''t have time to fall to the ground.


    "Human-Beast HybridTransformation - 3 alpha wolf."


    Just as he was about to make a seal, he suddenly thought that his Ninja Dog Chiwan was dead, and he couldn''t use more than 95 Ninjutsu. This was the weakness of the Dog Tomb Family.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s sword arrived.


    Puchi.


    The sharp tip of the sword prated the human body without any resistance. The long sword pierced through the lower abdomen of Inuzuka. Inuzuka justnded at this time.


    "Eight Trigrams Air Wall Palm."


    Hinamori took the starting move of the sun flow, and a stream of chakra separated from her palm and smashed into Su Xiao''s chest.


    The energy shield appeared in Su Xiao''s chest, and with a bang, he was smashed out, arge amount of blood sshed, and a few drops of blood sshed on his face.


    "How could this be..."


    Hinata''s mouth was slightly open, and her lips were trembling. Just a second ago, she indirectly killed Onitsuka.


    A terrible wound appeared in Onitsuka''s chest and abdomen, and some broken energy thorns could be vaguely seen in the wound.


    Just as Su Xiao stabbed the dragon sh into the body of Onitsuka, he used the shadow thorn. The moment the shadow thorn spread in the body of Onitsuka, Sunshine sent him flying. Those shadow thorns were forcibly dragged out of the body of Onitsuka, causing extremely terrible injuries. More than two-thirds of the internal organs of Onitsuka were hollowed out.


    Su Xiao removed the shadow thorn on the dragon sh and threw away the blood on the long sword.

 Chapter 576: Reinforce

    [You killed Inuzuka. ]


    [Inuzuka is an important storyline character. Obtained 4.6 of World Origin. Obtained 36.2 of World Origin. ]


    [You obtained a treasure chest(purple). ]


    ...


    Blood slid down from the tip of the de. It turned out that the original twelve cockroaches could also be killed as long as the strength was strong enough. In the derivative world, even the protagonist could be killed.


    "How can this be?"


    Hinata looked at her hands. Her palm just killed Onitsuka.


    "Hinata!"


    Kurenai shouted and woke up Hinami.


    "You didn''t kill Ivory. He died in the hands of the enemy."


    At this time, the weakness of the 12 cockroaches was revealed. They had never experienced the death of their teammates in battle.


    Weng ---


    The parasite danced in the air, protecting Kurenai and the other two.


    "Aburame," help me buy more than ten seconds."


    Kurenai formed a seal with both hands, preparing to use an extremely powerful illusion technique.


    "Ten seconds... Maybe not."


    Shino Aburame''s voice was low, and as soon as his voice fell, the whistling wind came.


    ng!


    Arge number of sword lights shed, and the parasites flying around were cut into pieces.


    Su Xiao took out a bug that wanted to drill into his flesh from his neck and rushed to Kurenai because Kurenai was the biggest threat to him.


    It was fine if Kurenai''s illusion did not control him, but Su Xiao''s death woulde once he was controlled.


    "Teacher Kurenai."


    Hinata stood in front of Kurenai and put on a fighting posture.


    "Soft Fist Technique, Eight Trigrams Palm."


    The pattern of gossip formed by Chakra vaguely appeared at the foot of Hinata. Su Xiao ignored the gossip that suddenly appeared. He was best at dealing with physical skills.


    "Back to the sky."


    Hinata rotated at high speed, and the surrounding Chakra flowed quickly, finally forming a semi-circr energy shield.


    Under the high speed of the reversal, the surrounding wind surged.


    Su Xiao rushed straight to the sky and stabbed back into the sky.


    Chi Chi ---


    Sparks flew. Su Xiao changed from holding a knife with one hand to holding a knife with both hands. His arm muscles slightly bulged, and the green steel shadow energy surged in the de.


    Chi Chi.


    The energy cloak of Huitian was dyed, and an arm flew out, and Huitian stopped.


    Hinata staggered back a few steps. Huitian was broken. One of her arms flew without wings, and the knife cut across her chest and abdomen. Hinata was not strong, and her defense was not perfect. There was some gap between her and Ningci.


    Although Su Xiao knew that Hinata was the heroine of the original work, what could he do? The two sides were enemies who fought with each other. If the other party was merciful because the heroine was the heroine, it was extremely stupid and stupid behavior.


    Su Xiao rushed forward with the knife and cut Hinata''s throat.


    The de was cut down, and the ck hair on one side of Hinata''s neck was cut off. The de'' kissed ''Hinata''s white neck, but for some reason, Su Xiao''s body stopped abruptly, and the long sword also stopped.


    "The sixty-four palms of the Eight Trigrams, Zetsu."


    Hinata''s hand was wrapped with chakra, and she used her palm to touch the de.


    Was it Hinata who blocked Su Xiao''s sword? Of course not.


    "Shadow Imitation, sess."


    Two ck shadows connected to Su Xiao''s feet, and a ninja squatted in the distance with both hands.


    "That was close."


    Nara Kagoshima breathed a sigh of relief, but the great power from the shadow changed his face.


    "Ino!"


    Nara Shikamaru shouted.


    "Understood."


    The golden-haired beauty, Yamanaka Ino, sped her hands together.


    "Heart Turn Technique."


    Ino''s body fell to the side, and her consciousness entered Su Xiao.


    "Ding!"


    The slightly fat Choji Akimichi jumped out, and the situation suddenly changed.


    "Ah!"


    Yamanaka Ino screamed in pain, and her Mind Transferring Technique was interrupted.


    "Ino, what''s going on?"


    Shikamaru''s face changed. The moves of pigs, deer, and butterflies were intertwined. If there were a problem with the first ring, the person who attacked would be in danger.


    There is a kind of blue energy in his body.


    That energy drove me out.


    Hirono was in a very bad state. His eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed to be in aa anytime. It was obvious that his mind was damaged.


    "Doubling Technique."


    Akizuki''s body quickly expanded, bing a giant momentarily, and stepped on Su Xiao.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust rose, the ground was broken, and Shikamaru breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Heart Turn Spell failed, it did not dy the final attack.


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and ayer of light blue energy shield appeared above Su Xiao''s head. This was an energy shield with 200 points of mana value. Although there were fine cracks on the surface of the energy shield, there were no signs of breaking.


    "Pig-deer butterflybination."


    Su Xiao could not move. The shadow was restraining his movements. His muscles bulged. Not far away, the hand made by Shikamaru began to tremble.


    Shua.


    The shadow retracted, and Su Xiao broke the shadow simtion.


    Finding this scene, Akizuki stepped down even harder, kaba, kaba, the cracks of the energy shield were denser.


    Su Xiao jumped to the side and withdrew the energy shield simultaneously.


    Rumble.


    Akizuki stepped on the ground with one foot, and the huge foot sank deep into the ground.


    Su Xiao, ready to use the sword, felt dizzy. It was an illusion!


    Kurenai used her strongest illusion. At this time, Su Xiao''s eyes were full of flying petals, and the enemies around him had disappeared.


    "Now."


    Kurenai just shouted, and the expression on her face suddenly became dull. A sharp thread had already crossed her neck.


    The focus in Su Xiao''s eyes recovered, and Kurenai''s head fell to the ground.


    [You killed Kurenai. ]


    [Kurenai is an important character in the plot. She obtained 3.7 of the source of the world, and now she obtained 39.9 of the source of the world. ]


    ...


    After deciding on another enemy of Zetsu, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and shed out at Choza.


    Zheng.


    A sword light with a diameter of three meters flew out, the sword light was extremely fast, and it flew in front of Choza instantly.


    Akimichi put his arms in front of him, and with a poof, blood sshed. The muscles of his arms were cut open, revealing the pale bones.


    "Everyone, back off, doesn''t get close to him. Use long-range ninjutsu to attack."


    Although his team suffered heavy casualties, Shikamaru''s brain was very clear, and he knew that if he fought the enemy in closebat, he would die.


    Shua.


    A shadow rushed toward Su Xiao, the speed of this shadow was fast and urgent, and the timing was tricky.


    "Turn your heart."


    Su Xiao''s figure stopped again. This time he waspletely controlled.


    A second before he was controlled, Su Xiao created several energy shields to wrap himself firmly.


    A six- or seven-meter-long iron rod smashed at Su Xiao, andyers of airwaves spread with a bang.


    "Dingzhi, continue. Inoichi can''t hold on for long. The enemy can restrain the heart to change."


    Nara Shikaku stood beside Nara Shikamaru, and the older generation of pigs and butterflies came together.


    Choji Akimichi did not speak. He just swung the giant iron bar at Su Xiao.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Zheng!


    Saber light flew out from the smoke andnded on the face of the already huge Choza, and the saber light blinded one of his eyes.


    The Nara father and son were both stunned, and Shikamaru looked at his father.


    "The Shadow Imitation shouldn''t have failed."


    Nara Shikaku looked at Inoichi, who was sitting on the ground with bloodshot eyes. Using his spirit to resist the green steel shadow energy was courting death. Without ten days and half a month of rest, Inoichi could not recover.

 Chapter 577: Contractor Situation

    Nara Shikaku couldn''t figure out a thing for a long time. Even if the Heart Turn was ineffective, the Shadow Imitationwas still there. How did the enemy attack?


    Choji Akimichi, that had one eye cut off, stopped attacking.


    "Dad!"


    Akimichi gasped for breath. He witnessed his father being blinded by one eye.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and Su Xiao''s figure appeared.


    The shadow imitation indeed bound him. The blue steel shadow on his leg released energy, and the shadow was mixed with chakra. As long as the chakra inside was destroyed, the shadow would dissipate.


    Su Xiao continued to release the blue steel shadow energy. He immediately broke away from the shadow simtion and jumped back a few steps.


    The enemy increased from the original four to seven. Although he killed two people, there was new reinforcement now.


    Su Xiao thought quickly. This ce was not far from Konoha. The Kurenai team must have left a mark when tracking them. With the hatred and importance of Tsunade to the Akatsuki organization, they would send a lot of Ninjas. They estimated they would send more than five teams of superior Ninja.


    Taking into ount the follow-up support of the Anbu, in less than half an hour, the enemy Su Xiao had to face must be several times more than now.


    If that were the case, with thebination of the Boar¨CDeer¨CButterfly, coupled with the IQ of the Nara father and son, and the ability tomand the battlefield, he would probably die here, although Konoha would pay a terrible price for it.


    It was a coveted reward to almost kill Hinata, but Hinata, the plot''s main character, second only to the male and the male two. Unless they attacked Konoha, killing them might not be a big deal.


    Su Xiao had used his full strength. Not only did he cut off one of Hinata''s arms, but arge amount of green steel shadow energy also invaded the other''s body.


    He used all his abilities, but he still did not kill the other party. It seemed that he was only a step away, but he was still a lot worse.


    Hinata''s injuries were very serious, and the possibility of using the white eyes to chase after him was not high.


    Sou, sou ---


    The sound of wind breaking came from the distance, and the support arrived again. Su Xiao could deal with these people present, but the support of Konoha would not stop. He would eventually lose, not to mention that this was the territory of Konoha. The other side''s reinforcements would only be endless.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao sheathed Dragon sh and stretched his hands to both sides.


    "This is?"


    Su Xiao''s action made Shikaku a little surprised. A momentter, he understood what was going on.


    Numerous white spiders crawled out from Su Xiao''s cuff. These were all alchemy bombs.


    "Consider yourselves lucky."


    Su Xiao left this sentence and rode on Bobowang.


    "Don''t think about escaping."


    "Stop him."


    "Wait, don''t chase!"


    Nara shouted, but before he shouted, the dense parasites had rushed to Su Xiao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A loud explosion came, and the impact made Konoha''s soldiers bend over and close their eyes. Because there were too many white spiders, and not at the same time, the explosion continued.


    When the explosion faded, the surrounding forest was in a mess, and many trees were blown to pieces. Konoha''s people fell to the ground.


    "Shikaku, what should we do?"


    Choza asked Shikaku habitually.


    Shikaku looked at the two bodies, thought for a moment, and shook his head.


    "No need to chase. It isn''t very meaningful. Even the Anbu can''t track the enemy. We don''t have much hope of catching up unless Hinamori can still hold on..."


    Shikaku''s opinion was very pertinent, which was to use the white eyes to monitor and keep following Su Xiao, and then Konoha''s reinforcements would be more and more, which would form suppression the number of people.


    "I... can still do it."


    Hinata staggered a few steps as she spoke.


    Shikaku shook his head and picked up the broken arm on the ground.


    "Aburame, take her back to Konoha as soon as possible. With the medical ninjutsu of Hokage, it is not a problem to connect the broken arm. The cut is very neat."


    After the death of two people, Konoha stopped chasing,


    This was not the first time in Konoha that Danzo had caused trouble.


    ...


    In the forest outside Konoha, Bobowang was running at high speed.


    "Bobo, the enemy ising?"


    "Woof."


    Su Xiao nodded, and as expected, Konoha''s pursuers had stopped chasing.


    This battle made him cut his body and realize he was short of mana.


    The battlested for a short time, but his mana was only 300 points. Although the energy shield was extremely strong, it was convenient to use but consumed too much mana.


    It was a good thing that Konoha''s people didn''t catch up. He was not ready to start a war with Konoha, and the time was not yet right.


    Even if he started a war, he was not ready to be the main force. It was good to let Nagato take the lead. The main mission was marked to assist Nagato in destroying Konoha.


    As of now, Su Xiao had stayed in the Naruto world for about a month. Most of the things he had to do had been achieved, and there were additional rewards during the time.


    After half the time, Su Xiao guessed that the other contractor''s stay should not be too long. He needed to dy for some time. It was better to wait for all the other contractors to return to the reincarnation paradise and implement the n to destroy Konoha.


    If there were arge number of contractors, there would be people muddling the fish when Nagato destroyed Konoha, which was a headache.


    The ideal time was to attack Konoha fifteen days before the mission''s deadline, and the traces of thoserge adventure groups could be found on the derivative worldmunication tform.


    ording to Su Xiao''s observation, the God Emperor adventure group had left the Naruto world. Otherwise, the God Emperor would participate in the team chasing Su Xiao. After all, the God Emperor had already joined Danzo.


    Now that there was no contractor, there were no people from the God Emperor adventure group around Konoha.


    The Sky Adventurer Group was destroyed, and the God Emperor Adventurer Group left the Naruto world, leaving only the Blood Gate Adventurer Group.


    Su Xiao had killed the people of Blood Gate before, so he had to stay away from this adventure group. If the two sides met up at close range, war was inevitable.


    Su Xiao could fight one on one with Lycorisradiata. He couldn''t fight against Zetsu, arge adventurer group like Blood Gate. Not to mention the suppression of numbers, there was not only a second-level contractor in the Blood Gate adventurer group but also a higher-level contractor. The suppression of attributes alone gave Su Xiao a headache, not to mention that he would face a siege.


    Not to mention fighting a team of the Blood Gate alone, it was unknown whether Su Xiao could fight one on one with Stan, and the leader of arge adventure team was not easy to provoke.


    If he were not an opponent in the front, Su Xiao would avoid it and wait for the Blood Gate adventure group to leave the Naruto world.


    The Blood Gate adventure group would leave the Naruto world soon. It was said that there was an internal problem. This was a lot of information that the contractor knew.


    Now there was no point in staying in the territory of the Fire Country, and he had to face the pursuit of Konoha. Su Xiao rushed to the border of Konoha. He was ready to go to see Obito. If Obito could go together to destroy Konoha, it would be great. However, this possibility was not strong.


    Obito would not appear in the open for the time being, but as the number of people in Akatsuki became less and less, Obito couldn''t hide in the dark.

 Chapter 578: Looking at You Quietly

    At the border of the country of fire, near a secret stronghold of the Akatsuki organization.


    Su Xiao stood in front of a rock wall and printed the ''Air Ring'' on his hand into the groove of the rock wall.


    Rumble.


    The rock wall rose, and a passage leading to the inside of the mountain appeared. Walking into the passage, the rock wall behind slowly fell, and the passage became dim.


    There was a faint sound of conversationing from the secret stronghold. Su Xiao walked to the source of the sound.


    "Liar... It must be a lie. These are lies, skunk, to protect me? Nonsense, I was almost killed by him several times."


    The roar of pirs came from the stronghold. It should be the truth of Itachi with Obito and Sasuke.


    "If Itachi were serious, you would have died long ago."


    Obito''s voice was heard, and his tone was calm.


    "Impossible. he didn''t hesitate to use his Mangekyo Sharingan to kill me. His purpose is my eyes, not to protect me. I will kill you if you dare to talk nonsense like this again."


    Uchiha Sasuke''s voice was somewhat weak, his words did not believe that Itachi would protect him, but from the trembling tone, he was shaking.


    "Itachi has already calcted everything that happened during the battle, wrapping your ability, your chakra. How will you deal with him when he attacks you? His goal is to force you into the Zetsu realm, and the purpose of this is... you have already guessed it."


    Hearing Obito''s words, Sasuke''s mouth was slightly open, and he recalled the scene of Orochimaru being sealed in his mind. At that time, the sense of rxation in his body could not be faked.


    Obito continued to tell the truth to Sasuke, and Sasuke''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Su Xiao pushed open the door and entered the room. Obito, wearing a mask, looked at Su Xiao with his head sideways while Sasuke lowered his head. His eyes were dull as if he doubted life.


    "The smell of blood, there are enemies nearby?"


    "No, I went to the vicinity of Konoha before."


    Su Xiao did not continue. Obito nodded.


    Sasuke looked up at Su Xiao, his dim pupils were full of confusion, and there was no longer the strong hatred he used to have.


    "Byakuya, you came just in time, Sasuke. This partner captured tailed beasts together when he was alive."


    Sasuke''s pupils recovered some color.


    "You..."


    Sasuke''s words reached his mouth, but he did not know what to say.


    Su Xiao waved his hand: "I don''t know much about Itachi."


    He lit a cigarette, and the smell of the cigarette gradually filled the cave.


    "Hey, I only have one question."


    Sasuke clenched his fists.


    "Itachi and I... Who is stronger?"


    As soon as Sasuke asked this question, Su Xiao and Obito looked at each other and thought simultaneously, which was where this kid got his confidence.


    "Forgive me for being blunt. This is the most stupid question I have heard recently."


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of green smoke, and his momentum gradually changed. There seemed to be blood and qi pervading the dragon sh on his waist. This kind of aura that made living beings retreat made Sasuke nervous.


    "Between you and Itachi, who is stronger? Do you have the confidence to kill me?"


    Sasuke hesitated momentarily and remembered the first time he met Su Xiao. At that time, the sword''s tip was against his throat and would take his life anytime.


    "Maybe... not."


    "Oh? In other words, you think I am stronger than Itachi?"


    Sasuke nodded. After the previous battle, in his senses, Itachi was not too strong.


    "With the level of your three Sharingan and lightning Ninjutsu, I can kill you in 20 minutes. As for Itachi... I don''t want to fight with him. There is an 80 chance that I will die."


    Sasuke shook his head, seemingly not believing it.


    "Let''s not talk about other things. Just the level of illusion, I have seen Itachi use illusion to control Jinchuriki. As for your level of illusion, hehe ---"


    Considering that Sasuke was not clear about Jinchuriki''s fighting style, Obito opened his mouth.


    "Jinchuriki is immune to most illusions. You can imagine it like this. Jinchuriki has a Biju seal in his body, so two kinds of Chakra exist in the same body as the two consciousnesses. Biju can release Chakra to disturb Jinchuriki''s Chakra structure, and the illusion can break by itself."


    In this way, Sasuke understood the difficulty of using illusion to control Jinchuriki, which was almost impossible.


    Itachi... can you use illusion to control that kind of guy? The two kinds of chakra interfere with each other,


    How could an illusion be effective?


    Under Obito ''dupe'' ''Uchiha Sasuke was even more suspicious of life. Su Xiao and Bobowang sat on the side and watched Obito.


    "You fought Orochimaru before. When Orochimaru faced Itachi, he was defeated in one move. After that, Orochimaru betrayed the Akatsuki organization and began to be obsessed with the power of Sharingan. This was all Itachi''s n, and let Orochimaru wholeheartedly train you."


    Obito gave Uchiha Sasuke ''a deadly blow''.


    Uchiha Sasuke no longer spoke, and a special Chakra gushed out from his brain.


    "This is..."


    Obito''s Sharingan rotated and finally turned into a kaleidoscope form.


    Sasuke suddenly raised his head, the pair of three Sharingan rotated, finally forming the shape of a six-pointed star and the Mangekyo Sharingan of Sasuke appeared.


    "Open the kaleidoscope. Is it the first time to see it?"


    Su Xiao looked at Sasuke, the second pir had just opened the kaleidoscope, and his body went soft and fell. It should be because his mood fluctuated too much, and he fainted.


    "This guy was unconscious for a few days. He fought with Itachi three days ago, right?"


    "I have been in aa."


    Obito thought for a moment and looked at Su Xiao.


    "Thank you for assisting me before, but I have never known your purpose."


    "My purpose? Absorbing the Biju Chakra, this is the purpose of me joining Akatsuki."


    Su Xiao was so straightforward. Obito was stunned.


    "Did you notice the tailed beasts I caught before? They were all half-dead."


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid that the leader will kill you?"


    "Of course, I am afraid. The leader is too strong, and I am not his opponent. Greed will never retreat because of fear. Only with enough courage can you be stronger."


    Su Xiao vaguely felt that Obito seemed to want to talk about something important.


    "I transnted the previous Sharingan."


    Obito pointed to his Sharingan. This was his original eye, not a transnt.


    "The ability is not bad, and this Sharingan is a space system."


    "Very good. By the way, there is one more thing. The leader will not let you participate in the n to capture the eight and nine tails. You should know the reason."


    "I thought of it long ago."


    The tailed beasts that Su Xiao captured were all half-dead. Nagato had a limit to his patience, which was two.


    "What are you going to do after that? Leave Akatsuki? After all, your purpose has beenpleted."


    "I haven''t thought about it for the time being: the Mist Vige, the Sand Vige, the Rock Vige, and Konoha. I have offended all four of them. Other than the Akatsuki organization, other forces won''t take in a viin like me. I am just a killer who has no ce to rest. Xiao can stay here. I will stay here."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth under the mask.


    If the former Su Xiao was not credible, then the current Su Xiao was very credible because he had offended too many forces. This was a desperate rebellious style, but Obito didn''t know there was a ce called the reincarnation paradise.


    "Why don''t you help me do something?"


    Help you do things?


    Su Xiao grinned.


    "You are also a member of Akatsuki, the same level as me. Why should I help you do things?"


    "Why? If I tell you, my name is Madara Uchiha, how about it?"


    Su Xiao sneered in his heart, thinking that Obito was bragging.


    "Uchiha... Madara."


    Su Xiao stood up. He was considering whether to temporarily join Obito''s strength, although the risk was not small.


    If it were for before, he would return to Zetsu immediately, but now he had the power to protect himself, which was not impossible to consider.


    Obito has been using Nagato toplete the Moon Eye n, and Madara has been using Obito, while ck Zetsu has been using Madara. These people are using each other, and their rtionship isplicated.


    Now that things havee to this, Nagato could no longer let Su Xiao go after the Biju. Nagato''s purpose was to use the power of the Biju to rule the world, thus stopping the war. Su Xiao had been absorbing the Chakra of the Biju, which made Nagato very dissatisfied.


    Obito was different. His requirements were much more rxed. It didn''t matter how he absorbed it, as long as the Biju was still alive.


    "If you are Uchiha Madara, I can understand it as... you are the real leader of Akatsuki?"


    "No, the leader of Akatsuki is not Payne or me. He is a dead man named Yahiko. This is my agreement with Payne."


    Su Xiao put out the cigarette between his fingers and looked at Obito: "Anyone can call themselves Madara Uchiha. I will think about it and give you an answer."


    "Of course."

 Chapter 579: Nagato Wants To Cool

    In the quiet underground stronghold, Su Xiao sat on the wooden box at the corner, half of his body hidden in the darkness.


    He was considering whether to join the Obito camp or not, weighing the gains and losses after joining.


    Joining the Obito camp was an opportunity to participate in the catch of the tails, but if he did this, although Nagato would not say anything, he would inevitably have a bad feeling, which would affect the final main mission.


    Su Xiao chose thetter if it were between capturing the tails andpleting the main mission.


    However, capturing the eight tails was a good opportunity for Zetsu to improve the level of the blue steel shadow. Su Xiao did not intend to use the soul crystal to improve the ability of the blue steel shadow. It was a waste of resources.


    The value of the soul crystal was unquestionable. It required 90 soul crystals to upgrade the sword master to Lv.30. This was a huge number.


    What he got had to be lost. On the one hand, it was the opportunity to catch the eight tails, and on the other hand, it was the opportunity to participate in the final main mission.


    However, ording to the current situation, Obito would send Sasuke to catch the eight tails, and finally, Sasuke failed to catch them.


    "Capture failed?" Su Xiao suddenly thought of something. Perhaps if he did not join the Obito faction, there would be a chance to catch the tails.


    Perhaps, he did not need to help the Akatsuki organization catch the tails at all but went alone to find the eight tails for fighting.


    Before Su Xiao entered a thinking error, why did he have to catch the eight under themand of the Akatsuki organization? With the energy shield, Su Xiao could try to deal with the eight tails alone.


    As for how to exin, he just happened to pass by ---


    Like Su Xiao was thinking, Sasuke walked into the secret stronghold, followed by Suigetsu and others.


    After Karin saw Su Xiao, her first reaction was to take two steps back and hold her shoulders.


    After Sasuke and the others left, Obito slowly walked over.


    "Have you considered it?"


    "I have already considered it. Although you call yourself Madara Uchiha, it takes time to verify it. Whether you want to join or not, you need to observe."


    Su Xiao did not reply to Zetsu and did not agree. He just said to observe.


    "Oh?"


    Obito was dissatisfied with this answer.


    "What evidence do you want?"


    "It''s not a matter of evidence. I know nothing about your purpose."


    Su Xiao probably meant that I must observe even if you are Uchiha Madara. Who knows if you are credible.


    "Is that so? What a pity. I originally wanted to give you the operation to capture the eight tails. Now, I can only let Sasuke go and think about it carefully. Now that Payne is in a bad situation, he was seriously injured when fighting with a group of mysterious forces."


    Hearing Obito''s words, Su Xiao felt a chill in his heart.


    "Heavily injured?"


    "..."


    Obito was silent and did not reveal any information.


    After taking the soil away, Su Xiao''s face gradually became serious. If the six groups of Payne were injured, it did not matter. It was a corpse. If Nagato were seriously injured, it would not be good. Who would help him fight Konoha?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao stood up and walked into the stronghold.


    In a conference room in the stronghold, the eagle team that Sasuke had just formed was talking about something. Su Xiao pushed the door and entered.


    "Sasuke, there is something to talk to your subordinates."


    Su Xiao looked at Karin. Karin''s body froze. Although she was afraid, she did not dare to resist.


    "Wait."


    Sasuke stared at Su Xiao and looked at Karin. Her body was shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, but Karin herself will agree, right, Karin?."


    "Is... is it wrong?"


    Sasuke frowned. He felt that Karin was very afraid of this man.


    "No... It''s okay, Sasuke."


    Karin spoke. At this time, her expression was calmer. If Su Xiao wanted to hurt her or covet her beauty, he would have done it before. Zetsu would not wait until now.


    Sasuke no longer spoke and winked at Suigetsu.


    "What are you going to do? I''m going to join in the fun."


    Suigetsu grinned, revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth like sharks.


    Seeing this tooth, Su Xiao thought of a person.


    "I have something to tell you. Come with me."


    Su Xiao took Karin into the next room, and Suigetsu followed with some doubts.


    In the room, Su Xiao and Karin sat opposite each other.


    Suigetsu stood aside.


    "It''s just a small amount of your blood. Don''t be nervous."


    Su Xiao pulled up Karin''s cuff. She hesitated for a moment and finally did not resist.


    Taking out the needle and the test tube, Su Xiao extracted Karin''s blood and perceived the blood in the test tube. This blood was full of vitality.


    "Just now, you said you have something to tell me? What is it?"


    Suigetsu did not stop Su Xiao from extracting Karin''s blood. Karin herself did not have any feelings of resistance. Of course, she would not make a move.


    "Do you remember the name of Ghost Lamp Waning Moon?"


    As soon as Su Xiao finished speaking, Suigetsu stood up with a cry, and the bullet from the chair under her flew far away and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "He is. Where!"


    Suigetsu''s mouth was full of sharp teeth as if he wanted to swallow the Ghost Lamp Waning Moon alive.


    "He''s dead."


    "Huh?"


    Suigetsu thought that he had heard wrong.


    "He''s dead. Before he died, he left a message for me to tell you that he''s already dead. You don''t have to think about taking revenge on him."


    "What kind of joke is this!"


    Suigetsu roared and began to pant heavily.


    "Dead? Impossible. That bastard Zetsu won''t die so easily. But he is..."


    Su Xiao waved his hand.


    "I was imprisoned in the prison of the Mist Vige with him. He couldn''t even make water. I saw him being taken away by several superior Ninjas with my own eyes. After a few minutes, his breath weakened quickly and finally disappeared. There is no doubt that he has been executed."


    Su Xiao patted Karin on the shoulder. Karin was a little sleepy.


    "This tube of blood helped me a lot. I can help you with something."


    This blood tube was not ordinary; it was rich with a lot of vitality. This was what Su Xiao specially told Karin to release vitality when extracting her blood.


    The vitality in Karin''s body was extremely abundant, which was also why she could recover from her injuries. Not only would ordinary people lose their vitality to reduce their lifespan, but Karin could recover on her own after losing her vitality. This was the power of the vortex race.


    "Help me do something?"


    Karin was a little confused.


    "Yes, what I can do."


    Su Xiao put away the tube of blood. He had to do something. Although the risk was not small, this tube of blood was prepared.


    "Although you say so, I can''t think of what to do for a while."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Xiao got up and walked out. He and Karin belonged to a fair deal. Since the other party did not ask, then forget it.


    Su Xiao left the underground stronghold. Not long after he left, Obito appeared at the exit of the underground stronghold and looked in the direction of Su Xiao.


    "Sure enough, your goal is not as simple as capturing tailed beasts. Is it rted to the long door?"


    Obito took out an exquisite cylindrical ss bottle from his bosom, inside a Sharingan.


    Obito was hesitating whether to transnt this eye, this way, his dojutsu would recover, and he could use the same type of dojutsu as Susanoo.


    Not only that, the power of thebination of left and right eyes of Obito was extremely strong, one defense, one attack.

 Chapter 580: Nagato is Really Cold!

    Rain Vige.


    The rain continued to fall, and asional pedestrians passed through Rain Vige streets. The entire vige looked bleak.


    At the center of the vige was a tall building made of metal in a slightly dark room.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    A violent cough came from the darkness. The cough awakened a blue-haired beauty sleeping on the cold metal wall, and her face was full of fatigue.


    "Nagato, are you alright?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough..."


    Nagato stood on the simple control panel controlling Payne and coughed, unable to speak.


    "Nagato, don''t control the Tendo yet. Your body..."


    "It''s fine..."


    Fresh blood dripped from the corner of Nagato''s mouth. There was a terrifying wound on his chest. The wound was round about twenty centimeters or so. The flesh on the wound''s surface had rotted, and there seemed to be living things surging inside.


    A Tier 4 contractor left this behind to Nagato before he died, almost taking Nagato''s life.


    Even if Nagato was still alive, his body was getting weaker daily. His already dark red hair was starting to turn pale. Out of the six, he could only control three simultaneously.


    "Really... no problem?"


    Konan''s eyes were full of worry. She had looked for many medical Ninjas, but unfortunately, these medical Ninjas were helpless. Only one person could save Nagato, and that was the fifth Hokage.


    But even if Tsunade was willing to save him, whether Nagato would ept it was still a problem.


    "Konan, how is the situation of the organization recently?"


    The reason why Nagato didn''t show up was that the current Nagato was in aa. If Tendo suddenly fell in front of the members of the Akatsuki organization, things would be bad. The organization respected the strong.


    "It''s okay."


    Konan sighed. Just as she was thinking about something, Nagato narrowed his eyes.


    "A member has entered the Rain Vige. Yes, Byakuya."


    "Byakuya?"


    Konan frowned. She did not have a good impression of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s image in Konan''s heart was that he had an unknown view of good and evil, was full of blood and would kill people if he did not agree.


    "What did hee back for? Could it be that he wants to join the n of catching the eight tails? His goal is indeed the tailed-beasts, and the tail-beasts he captured are all very abnormal."


    "The matter of the eight tails has been entrusted to Madara. We don''t need to interfere."


    "Nagato, this..."


    "You don''t need to say anything. See Byakuya. Although his goal is the tailed beasts, he is trustworthy. At least he is much more trustworthy than Itachi and Deidara."


    "Yes."


    Konan walked to the room.


    ...


    Su Xiao walked on the street of Mist Vige. He wore a raincoat. After looking around, he entered a restaurant.


    This was thergest restaurant in the Rain Vige. Although the Rain Vige was separated from Zetsu, tens of thousands of people lived here. With the financial support of the Akatsuki organization, the Rain Vige was not poor. At least everyone had no problem with food and clothing, and there was no need to worry about war.


    The Rain Vige was a paradise in the Naruto world. Living here did not need to worry about starving, nor did they need to worry about war. They had the protection of ''God.'' Although they could not freely enter and exit, no one wanted to leave.


    Not poor and not rich. It seemed to be heavily guarded, but it was very stable. Evenpared to the residents of the Fire Country, the happiness of the residents here was also very high. Except for the rain every day, everything was still fine.


    Su Xiao sat in the restaurant. The residents of the Rain Country, regardless of gender, age or age, had the habit of drinking or eating spicy food. It rained all year round, and the humidity was too heavy. If not appropriate to drink or eat spicy food, rheumatism was unavoidable.


    Su Xiao took a breath. The food was too spicy, but the taste was excellent.


    On the side, Bobowang rolled his eyes because of the spiciness, but he could not resist the temptation of delicious food. He ate three big bowls with tears in his eyes.


    The door of the restaurant was pushed open. Xiao Nan walked into the restaurant straight to Su Xiao, sitting opposite him.


    Konan''s clothes were wet from the rain.


    The rain dripped down the blue hair.


    Su Xiao just looked at Konan and continued enjoying the delicious food. Although it was spicy, the delicious food could not be resisted. The spicy fish in the Rain Country was famous, and its reputation was on top of the ramen.


    "Is there something importanting back this time?"


    Konan spoke. Su Xiao still kept eating, which made her frown.


    Su Xiao once thought that Konan was a ''Support.'' Not until she almost exploded to death did everyone know this sister was not ''Support.''


    "Is the leader injured?"


    Su Xiao''s words made Konan''s heart tighten.


    "Light injuries have been recovered."


    "Suddenly falling to the ground, the unconscious is also a light injury?"


    Su Xiao picked up the ice water beside his hand and drank a big mouthful. Bobowang moved to the side, meaning to leave some for Ben Wang.


    Konan looked at the ice in the cup doubtfully. How could there be ice in the Rain Vige?


    "Chief... injured, why did youe back this time?" Xiao Nan weighed this sentence in his heart, and from Su Xiao''s many performances, it could be seen that although he had ideas about tailed beasts, it was still credible in general.


    Su Xiao offended too many forces. This was also the reason why he did something to tailed beasts. The long door still did not turn against him. This kind of ''loyalty'' subordinates was hard to find.


    Compared to Itachi, Deidara and others, Nagato trusted Su Xiao more. Su Xiao did not hesitate to do the task. He killed whoever the target was.


    "Have you seen the medical ninja?"


    "I have seen it. The situation is not good, but it is not too bad."


    Konan sighed. After thinking for a moment, she took out a sealed ss tube with a yellow bug inside.


    "Have you seen this kind of bug?"


    Su Xiao put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands, and took the ss tube.


    "This should be the egg of a parasitic creature, not an insect. In the absence of a host, the life of this thing is extremely short. ording to preliminary judgment, this parasitic creature is maic and not a male or female. If it were a male or female, the leader would have been killed by this thing. Therefore, this egg will not hatch and only absorb the host''s vitality. After one to two weeks, the egg will die on its own."


    Alchemy Pharmaceutics contained arge number of biology, and it had a level 20 Alchemy Pharmaceutics, which allowed Su Xiao to judge the characteristics of most creatures.


    "This..."


    Konan''s heart began to beat faster. Su Xiao''s characteristics were the same as the characteristics of this'' worm. ''


    "You... Do you have a way to solve it?"


    Konan seemed to have made up her mind. It was impossible not to make up her mind. In the current state of Nagato, she could hold on for half a month.


    "I am not sure. It depends on the physique of the leader. If the physique is not strong enough, he will die. If I am informed of the parasitism''s first moment, taking out the parent body is not too difficult."


    Putting down the ss tube in his hand, Su Xiao felt something was wrong. Nagato could not die. Otherwise, the main mission would face the possibility of failure. It was not reliable to expect Obito and others to attack Konoha. Moreover, the main mission was to go to Konoha with Nagato. Nagato''s death might even cause the mission to fail directly.


    "Come with me."


    Konan got up. Su Xiao did not say anything and just followed Konan.


    Five minutester, Konan stood in front of the room where Nagato was. Tendo stood motionless at the door, and Nagato was unconscious again.


    "Leader, what is this?"


    Su Xiao went up and down look at. It was necessary to y dumb.


    "Come in. You can''t tell anyone what you seeter. This is the trust between Nagato and me, although we have no choice."


    Konan did not say anything beautiful. She just pushed open the room.


    A faint smell came, and Su Xiao saw the long door in the room that had been unconscious at a nce.


    The long door stood on the device that controlled Payne. The wound on his chest was seriously rotten, and a mysterious creature was squirming inside.

 Chapter 581: The Meeting and Medicine

    "This is Nagato, the controller of the Tendo."


    Konan and Su Xiao briefly introduced Nagato, and some confidential information was not said.


    "Oh? This is the real leader?"


    "In a sense, this is the case. We can talk about the specific situationter. Do you have a way to save Nagato?"


    Just as Konan was talking, Nagato slowly woke up. When he saw Su Xiao in the room, he was stunned and thought of something.


    "Byakuya, you are here. Are you disappointed to see me in such a sorry state?"


    Nagato breathed a sigh of relief.


    "On the contrary, I don''t need to know your secret. You need to promise me one thing. After that, I will do my best to treat your injuries."


    "What is it?"


    "Destroy Konoha."


    Nagato was a little surprised, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "If I hadn''t been injured, I would have gone to Konoha to capture the Kyubi as soon as Itachi died. By the way, I would have destroyed the seemingly peaceful vige, which was built on pain of others. I would have let them experience the pain of their loved ones'' death, the pain of being lost."


    "Then I can''t let you die. Leader, are you called Nagato?"


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Nagato suddenly coughed and seemed to have a sign of fainting again.


    Su Xiao quickly stepped forward and checked Nagato''s breath. His breath was very weak, like an older man in hisst years.


    "Let him lie down t."


    Su Xiao tried to remove Nagato from the control panel, but he was firmly fixed on it.


    Konan stepped forward and skillfully removed him from the control panel.


    "Nagato, can''t lie t..."


    Nagato was covered with ck metal thorns, and there were dozens of them. This was the hidden danger left behind by the forbidden technique when the long door was young.


    "Is there an operating room here?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Konan was a little worried. Without thinking, she knew she had to use extreme methods to save him.


    "Take him to the operating room, now."


    Su Xiao''s tone was firm. He was unsure if he could save Nagato, but he did not want to fail the mission. The punishment of all attributes -8 was too terrible.


    Konan helped Nagato into the operating room with the best conditions in the Rain Vige. Su Xiao took a pen and paper and wrote a pile of materials.


    "Find these materials. You must find them."


    "It''s a bit difficult..."


    "I must find it within ten hours. Otherwise, I can''t save Nagato''s life."


    "Got it."


    Konan quickly left. Su Xiao took out a bottle of potion with some pain. It was the No. 1 potion.


    After diluting the No. 1 potion and putting it into arge ss bottle, Su Xiao took a thin tube to help Nagato with the infusion.


    No. 1 potion slowly integrated into Nagato''s blood. Nagato''s pale face recovered some color, and woke up a momentter.


    "It seems that you saved me once."


    Nagato had just reached the edge of suffocation.


    "I''m not sure if I can save you. I will do my best. Don''t forget about Konoha."


    "As long as I am alive, I will go to Konoha. For some old people, I must go."


    Su Xiao knocked on the metal sticks behind the long door.


    "Can these things be taken out?"


    "Impossible, this is a signal receiver. It has something to do with my ability."


    "Do I have to have so many metal rods simultaneously?"


    "No, three is enough, but these metal rods are inserted into my organs and spine, unable to be removed."


    "In other words, as long as you leave three pieces of weight on your body, any part of your body will be fine? These things will seriously affect the operation."


    "Yes, but I will die rashly if I take out these metal sticks."


    "I understand. If Konan can find those materials, I have a 30 chance of saving your life."


    Nagato no longer spoke and began to sleep with his eyes closed. He had not rested for a few days. Thea was different from sleep. Nagato did not dare to sleep before. Once he rxed, he might die.


    After Nagato fell asleep, Su Xiao looked at the rotten part of Nagato''s chest. Something was surging inside.


    "Parasite? No, it''s more like some worm that is specially cultivated to destroy human functions."


    Su Xiao guessed that the contractor must do this.


    Jiraya didn''t have this kind of vicious ability.


    Konan didn''t let Su Xiao wait for ten hours. Four hourster, Konan, who was stained with blood, returned. Her white neck was bandaged.


    "Can these things be done?"


    She was very weak, and the bandage on her neck was dyed red when she spoke.


    Su Xiao looked at the characteristics of the materials and nodded after a long time.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao walked into the operating room with the materials, and Konan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If you can still persevere, be my assistant."


    "Okay."


    Konan also entered the operating room. Before entering the operating room, she left a few pieces of paper at the door to guard.


    In the operation room.


    Su Xiao took out a few items from the storage space, walked to a wooden table, and ced many test tubes, beakers, and other things on it.


    After crushing the nts or materials Konan found and removing them an hourter, there were dozens of solutions in front of Su Xiao.


    After mixing all kinds of materials, Su Xiao also took out the phosphorus blood for purification. After hesitating, he took out the solution after diluting the cells in the cylinder.


    He poured dozens of solutions into a rough test tube in turn. Su Xiao held the rough test tube with one hand. His mana values were quickly consumed. He stabilized the changes in the solution in the test tube.


    "Oh ---"


    A string of bubbles rose from the test tube. Su Xiao felt that the weight was not enough. He directly dripped a drop of the cells in the original column.


    "The long door is a vortex race, and the reincarnation eye has been transnted. It can probably withstand this thing. Hopefully."


    Su Xiao made the strongest recovery potion he had ever seen, but this thing was extremely dangerous.


    [unnamed potion]


    [Origin: Shadow Ninja]


    [Rarity: Dark purple]


    [Type: Recovery(Half-finished product), Material. ]


    [Effect: Recovers 130 to 190 HP every second and quickly recovers body injuries. The effect and duration are determined by consumption or injection. ]


    [Hint: This potion is a half-finished product. The risk of using it is extremely high. There is a 20 chance of woodification. 15 chance of suffering from the bacsh of the vortex bloodline. 17 chance of suffering from the bacsh of the cells in the cylinder. 10 chance of death. ]


    [Rating: 260]


    Description: A crazy alchemist must make this. Please stay away from him as soon as possible. You may be his test subject!


    ...


    Su Xiao held a rough test tube in his hand. The medicine inside was about 700 milliliters. The weight was quite a lot. If Nagato did not have the physique of the Swirling Tribe and the Rinnegan, he would die within ten seconds.


    "Put it in an infusion bottle."


    Su Xiao handed the test tube to Konan. She did not know what this was, but she could only do it.


    Su Xiao took out a syringe and flicked it. The bubble inside surged and was pushed out of the syringe by him.


    He aimed at the spine of Nagato''s waist, and Nagato frowned.


    After a long time, Su Xiao patted Nagato''s arm.


    "Feel?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao took the scalpel and slid a shallow wound on Nagato''s arm.


    "What do you feel?"


    "Something broke me. Did you inject me with an anesthetic?"


    "Of course, but the weight is not enough."


    Su Xiao continued to inject anesthetic into Nagato''s body. Nagato''s eyes narrowed as if there was a sign of sleep.


    Konan put the fierce medicine into the infusion bottle and prepared the infusion tube. Su Xiao took the needle, stabbed it into Nagato''s vein, and fixed it with tape. The fierce medicine was injected into Nagato''s body, and the wound on Nagato''s arm instantly recovered.


    "Then, let''s start. Nagato has already fallen asleep. He won''t care if it''s rough."


    Su Xiao put on the disposable rubber gloves, stretched his fingers, and smiled.


    Holding the metal rod on the back of the long door, he directly pulled out one, simple and crude.


    Puchi, blood sshed, just sshing on Xiao Nan''s face.


    Konan''s mouth opened and closed, but she could only watch.


    Konan''s chest was not small, conservatively estimated to be D, but Zetsu was not a woman with big breasts and no brains. She knew that the long door was going to die soon. Instead of waiting for death, it was better to take a gamble.

 Chapter 582: Operation

    Su Xiao stood in front of the operating table, wearing a one-time rubber glove. Konan stood behind him, and on the operating table was the long door that was unconscious.


    What an incredible scene. Before entering the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao and Zetsu would not think they could experience this kind of thing.


    The operation was in the beginning stage, and Konan''s tight cheeks could see how nervous she was.


    Both Nagato and Konan did not know one thing. That was, Su Xiao, did not know how to operate at all. He just studied human anatomy and knew the human body very well.


    If you judge from your medical experience, this operation will fail because ''The doctor is too unreliable.'' This doctor is only good at killing people but in terms of saving people...


    But it did not matter, with the effect of the bottle of fierce medicine, as long as Su Xiao did not touch Nagato''s brain, even if the operation were a bit rough, it would not be a problem.


    Su Xiao''s n was very simple. As long as he could ensure that Nagato would not die, the things after that would be simple. It was nothing more than tearing the Nagato into pieces. He took out the bad things, then corrected the body of the main door and let it recover on its own.


    As long as he didn''t trigger the debuff effect of the fierce medicine, Nagato wouldn''t die.


    Even if Su Xiao did not undergo surgery, Nagato would die, so it was necessary to take a risk.


    Puchi, Puchi...


    Su Xiao pulled the metal sticks behind him one by one, and after handing them to Konan, the metal sticks were put aside.


    The number of metal sticks was more than imagined. There were 87. He didn''t know how Nagato survived. These 87 metal sticks were at least 200 pounds!


    After cleaning up the metal stick behind Nagato, Su Xiao used a scalpel to cut open the muscles on Nagato''s back, but the wound on him was healing quickly, which caused a lot of difficulty for the operation.


    Su Xiao first checked the damage caused by the metal stick to Nagato. He did not care about the organs. He had to pull out the metal stick. With the effect of the fierce medicine, his internal organs could quickly heal themselves, mainly the bones of the back column of Nagato.


    His back column was seriously bent and deformed, and a lot of nerves were oppressed, and under the effect of the fierce medicine, the deformed spine bone of Nagato was healing quickly.


    This was not a good thing. If the spine were not corrected and left alone, Nagato would be paralyzed even if it did not die, and it was a high-end paralysis.


    Su Xiao reached into the wound on the back of Nagato and held Nagato''s spine with his bare hands!


    Crack! Crack!


    Su Xiao was in the bones of the major spine.


    Konan''s eyebrows and Kakuzu would twitch whenever there was a crisp sound.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao adjusted Nagato''s spine to the most appropriate physiological shape. The fierce medicine''s recovery effect made Nagato''s spine recover quickly. The nerves that were oppressed gradually recovered. Some of the already withered blood vessels recovered their vitality, and his spine returned to a healthy state.


    Although this seemed a bit ridiculous, with the help of alchemy + vortex blood, and the cells of the cylinder, this was not a fantasy.


    Su Xiao moved his fingers and sewed up the wound on the back of Nagatoyer byyer.


    This kind of wound that opened to the spine could not only sew the appearance ayer but also the interior.


    For every stitch, Su Xiao would wait for a moment. He was waiting for the wound to recover, and then he would remove the line. This processsted five times.


    After the operationsted for three hours, the metal rod behind Nagato was all taken out. These things that had troubled the long door for more than ten years finally left his body.


    At this time, looking at appearance of Nagato, the white hair became dark red, which meant that the vitality of the long door was recovering quickly.


    "Great."


    Konan, who had always been calm and collected, clenched her fists and showed a smile on her face.


    Nagato was Konan''s best friend. The two of them were the same age. Nagato had taken care of her. Now Konan was taking care of Nagato. Although the two of them were not in love or rted by blood, so many years of restraint were far better than family love. It was normal for Konan to have emotional fluctuations.


    "Don''t be happy too early. This is just the beginning. The thing in his chest is the real problem."


    Su Xiao removed the stitching on the back of Nagato. At this time, only shallow scars could be seen on Nagato''s back.


    He pulled the long door lying on the operating table to lie t, and Su Xiao began to clean up the muscle tissues that had already been corrupted on the chest of the long door.


    Open the chest, and these rotten muscle tissues must be cleaned up. Otherwise, there was a risk of infection. Su Xiao still had this littlemon sense.


    Konan acted as an assistant. Although Su Xiao was not good at surgery, the master of knife skill level was not a decoration. He was very urate without a knife. In less than ten minutes, the rotten flesh on the chest of Nagato was all removed by him, revealing bright red muscle tissue. There was a hole in his chest, no bleeding, and it seemed that the blood vessels nearby had been necrotic.


    "Can this wound heal?"


    The hole in Nagato''s chest made Konan frown.


    "Don''t talk."


    Su Xiao was focused on sensing Nagato''s body.


    "Sorry..."


    Konan stopped halfway. It was rted to Nagato''s life. She would not be careless.


    Of course, the hole in Nagato''s chest could heal. Now there was no need to think about the hole. The creature in Nagato''s chest was troublesome. It was likely that the thing had simple wisdom. It could be seen that the creature knew that it was a parasite and could not easily kill the host.


    And Su Xiao felt that the thing in Nagato wanted to struggle, but the thing survived by absorbing Nagato''s blood. When Nagato was anesthetized, the thing in his body was also anesthesia.


    To anesthetize Nagato, Su Xiao used an anesthetic that could anesthetize a few buffalos. Therger anesthetic would cause Nagato''s body to stop. Otherwise, he would inject a few more needles.


    The scalpel cut open the chest of the long door, and blood gushed out. A ck shell of a beetle appeared.


    Afterpletely opening the chest, the appearance of the beetle came into view. The beetle was t and was the size of a football. Although it was not small, the thickness of the beetle was only three centimeters, and its body was wrapped in a ball.


    At this time, the beetle firmly wrapped around Nagato''s heart, like ayer of the hard shell thatpletely covered the heart.


    It was unknown what kind of ability this was, but it was so ruthless. If not for the vitality of the long door being strong enough, he would have died in a few minutes.


    Su Xiao did not like shell-type insects, especially those who couldy eggs, which was extremely disgusting. All kinds of organs on the long door were attached to the eggs.


    After seeing the scene in the chest of the long door, Konan''s pupils contracted, and her stomach, which was not weak, was overwhelmed.


    Su Xiao''s face was calm. Although he also felt disgusted, the life of Nagato was in his hands.


    Su Xiao took two hours to take out all the eggs. He also injected mana into Nagato during this time, ensuring no one escaped.


    After taking out these eggs, Nagato''s various organs recovered their vitality under the effect of the fierce medicine. The most obvious was the lungs, and the work was very smooth.


    The beetle in front and behind Su Xiao, left and right of look at, did not know where to use the knife. This thing wrapped Nagato''s heart too tightly, and there was no gap.


    Su Xiao grabbed the beetle with his hand and tried to break it apart.


    Drip drip ---


    The machine on the side sounded an rm, and the heartbeat of the long door slowed down. Su Xiao quickly let go.


    Zetsu could not just break this beetle, this thing had already reached a symbiotic rtionship with the heart of Nagato, and he had to think of other ways.

 Chapter 583: Is This ... Really Okay

    "It''s hard."


    Su Xiao''s face was sweating. He had been focused for a few hours.


    Konan picked up the towel on the side and helped him wipe his sweat. The sweat would affect the surgery in his eyes.


    Konan had be a nurse. This was saving the life of Nagato. She never cared about the dignity of the strong.


    "Catch this beetle."


    Konan stepped forward and did not know how to do it for a while. This beetle was indeed difficult to do.


    "Grab this with your left hand, and grab this with your right hand."


    Su Xiao helped Konan to point out the position. She held the beetle with both hands.


    "I don''t believe that you don''t have a nervous system. The body can be born with the heart, but pulling out the nervous system can destroy this symbiotic rtionship."


    Su Xiao began to study this beetle. He had underestimated the intelligence of this thing before. At this time, the eyes wrapped in the transparent film showed fear.


    "This..."


    Konan whispered. She also saw that this beetle was an intelligent creature, maybe a psychic beast.


    Su Xiao searched for a long time and finally found the neck of the beetle. This little thing looked too casual. It took Su Xiao half an hour to identify the neck. The main thing was that the beetle was wrapped in a ball. He wanted to distinguish which side was the tail and which side was the neck.


    It was faster to remove the nerve of the beetle. He did not know if this thing waspletely numb. If he fought back before he died, it would be bad.


    Su Xiao cut a very shallow wound on the beetle''s body and tried to avoid provoking this thing. The light green blood flowed out. He used a piece of disinfectant cotton to touch some of the beetle''s blood.


    Zi ---


    The sound of corrosion came, and the worst situation appeared. This thing was acidic blood.


    If this thing were broken down violently, the heart of Nagato would be corroded.


    With the effect of fierce medicine, it did not matter if the heart of the long door had a wound, but the whole body was corroded.


    Su Xiao stretched out his arms, indicating that Konan did not need to hold the beetle but took off his coat.


    The coat was full of blood from the long door. Su Xiao was just in case. If the blood of this beetle sshed out, he could cut off the skin stained with the blood in time.


    To avoid being implicated, no one knew whether the beetle''s blood was poisonous.


    Su Xiao took off the one-time rubber glove. Now life and death were only for a moment. He could instantly pull out the nerve of the beetle. The long door lived, but the long door died. Acid blood was not a joke.


    First, he clenched his fist, then let go. Su Xiao repeated this action.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The scalpel cut forward, and a cold light shed.


    Su Xiao''s fingers reached for the wound of the beetle-like lightning. With a swoosh, the a'' white line ''was pulled out. These were the nerves that ran through the entire body of the beetle.


    Throwing down the nerves, Su Xiao inserted his hand into the physiological salt water on the side. The acid blood on his fingertips was diluted, but the skin was damaged.


    The beetle''s body slowly opened like a flower. Su Xiao took out the beetle and put it into the metal tray on the side.


    The heart of Nagato appeared in front of him. If Su Xiao wanted to kill him, he could now kill Nagato.


    Although the reward for killing Nagato was generous, the stupid choice at that time, all attributes -8, was not a joke. The charm that reached the level of ordinary people with great difficulty would be negative, and the main attributes would be greatly reduced.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong ---


    The heartbeat of Nagato gradually returned to normal, and the blood transport oxygen to the whole body.


    After observing various internal organs of Nagato and confirming that there was no problem, Su Xiao began to deal with the follow-up, stitching up ayer of the wound, and after the wound recovered, he took off the thread all the way to stitch up the wound on the outermostyer.


    When thest stitch was pulled out from Nagato''s wound, Su Xiao''s eyes were already bloodshot.


    Nagato was wearing an oxygen mask on his face and was in aa, but the operation was not over.


    Su Xiao picked up four metal sticks and told Konan to grind these four metal sticks into several different shapes.


    Konan was very fast. In less than 20 minutes, ording to Su Xiao''s requirements, the four metal sticks were broken down into dozens of small pieces and polished to several different specifications.


    ording to Nagato, three pieces of weight were enough, but Su Xiao prepared four, the reason was to prevent some ck metal from leaving Nagato''s body during the battle.


    Nagato was his soon after ''Hit Man,'' and he had to rely on this guy to destroy Konoha. He must not let him lose his fighting power.


    Su Xiao began to make ''modifications'' to the long door with ck nails on his arm.


    An hourter, two rows of ck metal nails were embedded in Nagato''s arms. The metal nails extended from the wrist to the shoulder de, avoiding the joints that needed to be moved.


    ording to Su Xiao''s n, he originally wanted to put a nose ring on Nagato. This position that did not affect the battle was undoubtedly the choice of ''Good Zetsu,'' but under the ''rising resistance of Konan,'' the nose ring was changed to twelve ck ear studs.


    Su Xiao thought that it was a pity. Imagine how happy it was to fight with a ck nose ring on Nagato.


    Bobowang also felt that it was a pity. He also wanted to see what kind of scene it was.


    Konan''s cheeks twitched. She suddenly felt that this man and dog were not very reliable. However, she was also curious about the appearance of Nagato wearing a nose ring.


    Thinking of this, Konan shook her head. The picture was too beautiful, and she dared not imagine it.


    After the operation ended, Konan''s body recovered roughly. It was still unknown whether he could survive.


    Only Su Xiao, a ''doctor without a license,'' dared to do this kind of surgery. If there was no fierce medicine, the blood loss could be fatal.


    "Is Nagato... okay?"


    Looking at Nagato lying on the operating table, breathing steadily, the smile on Konan''s face never faded.


    "Nothing? There is a 60 chance of survival. I did what I could, depending on his desire to live."


    Su Xiao pulled out the needle on Nagato''s arm. Although the effect of the fierce medicine was amazing, once the side effect was triggered, Nagato would die without a doubt.


    At this time, Nagato no longer needed this thing. The Vortex n''s physique was enough to restore Nagato''s vitality gradually. It was not worth the risk.


    "When will he wake up?"


    The smile on Konan''s face had faded, and he looked at Nagato with worry.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe a few hours, maybe a few days, or even a few months."


    Su Xiao was only responsible for the treatment. Whether he could recover was a matter of the long door, and it had nothing to do with him.


    After a yawn, Su Xiao walked out of the operation and waved to Konan behind him.


    "I''m going to sleep. If there is an emergency,e to the next door and call me."


    Su Xiao walked into a ward next door and fell asleep. The operation was more tiring than he imagined.


    ...


    Konoha Vige, near the former headquarters of the Uchiha, is in prison.


    ,..


    The sound of dripping water could be heard. The prison was dark and damp, and the aura that Zetsu was looking at was everywhere. Even if it were a bright and beautiful Konoha, the prison environment was not much better than the Mist Vige.


    In the innermost cell, a little girl was curled up in the corner. If one listened carefully, they would hear the little girl''s broken thoughts.


    "This group of blue pools, keep chasing. Since the God Emperor adventure group has left, I will hide in Konoha''s prison. If you have the ability,e and attack Konoha. I don''t believe that contractor will dare to attack Konoha."


    After a while, the little girl suddenly thought of something.


    "But looking at the time, it seems that Nagato will attack Konoha soon. Fortunately, there is still enough time, and we can return in ten days."


    The little girl took out a ck ring. The ring looked simple, but it was just a ring.


    A dark purple color shed on the ck ring. At first nce, it was not an everyday item. This was one of the Demon Hunter Rings, a dream set for all melee yers.


    "For you, I was chased by three adventurous groups. I don''t know where to get the other two sets."


    Gulu in the cell sighed. Perhaps because she was in a bad mood, she opened a candy and threw it into her mouth.

 Chapter 584: Before the War

    Two dayster, in a ward in the Rain Vige.


    A red-haired man was lying on the bed. A ring of ck earrings was on the edges of the man''s ears. He had a unique temperament.


    Konan slowly opened his eyes. The ring light reflected in his eyes, which made him subconsciously close his eyes.


    "I... am not dead?"


    Nagato raised his arm with difficulty. The two rows of ck metal nails on his arm appeared before his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes widened.


    He was lying t! He had not experienced this feeling of lying t on the bed for more than ten years. He had been standing and sleeping like a horse for the past ten years.


    It seems that the operation has seeded. The creature in the chest has disappeared, the organs have regained vitality, and the spine... has returned to normal. The signal receiver is in a perfect position. The melee fighters have long considered this.


    Although Nagato''s facial expression did not fluctuate much, think about it, the feeling of a patient who was almost paralyzed for more than ten years suddenly recovering and being able to walk freely.


    Right now, Nagato was in that kind of mood, but his experience when he was young made him destined not to be in ecstasy.


    The door of the ward was pushed open. Konan held a ss bottle containing the nutrient solution mixed with Su Xiao. She would give Nagato liquid five times a day.


    "Nagato, you are awake."


    Konan quickly walked to the hospital bed. Although there was a smile on his face, there was not much emotional fluctuation.


    Konan''s personality was simr to Nagato''s, and she didn''t have the expression ofughing.


    "En, help me up."


    Nagato gritted his teeth and sat up. No matter how sessful the operation was, it was necessary to recuperate. It was very difficult for Nagato to get up now.


    "You have just been in surgery for two days. Don''t..."


    Nagato waved his hand, and Konan could only help Nagato up.


    He tried to walk forward, but after two steps, his feet became soft, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    This shocked Konan, who helped Nagato back to the bed. She quickly walked out of the room to Su Xiao''s room.


    And Su Xiao was doing a ''big thing,'' and in front of him was a broken tabletputer.


    The puzzle game progress ''Death.''


    If not for Obito, Su Xiao might have killed Sasuke, and this was the progress of him racking his brains to clear the game!


    Su Xiao was not very proficient in electronic equipment. The difficulty of opening the tabletputer was not too great, but it was extremely difficult to put it back, and there was no clue.


    Bobowang nced at Su Xiao, and his gaze seemed to say: Master if you can put it back, I will perform an upside-down gnawing bone for you.


    Su Xiao was not interested in Bobowang''s upside-down bone, and he could not put the tabletputer back.


    "contractor in the reincarnation paradise may have a way, ah ---"


    Putting the "corpse" of the tablet into the storage space, Su Xiao''s repair n announced failure. He was not omnipotent. Some things were good, some were not, and no one would be perfect.


    Bang.


    The door was pushed open roughly, and Konan rushed into the room. The other party''s loss ofposure made Su Xiao frown.


    "Nagato is awake?"


    "Yes, and he vomited blood."


    "Vomiting blood?"


    Su Xiao stood up and walked with Konan to the ward of Nagato.


    Su Xiao stood in front of Nagato''s hospital bed a few minutester. Knowing the cause and effect, he was a little speechless.


    "It is normal to vomit blood. I was very surprised that you did not immediately die."


    Konan''s face was not very good. Su Xiao''s words were indeed not good.


    "That big operation can not be recovered after two days of recovery. It is good to be able to get up in two days. First, the basic function of the body will be restored. When the body function is stable, the recovery will be faster and faster in the next few days."


    Su Xiao pointed to the chest of Nagato and felt the situation in his body.


    "It is not a big problem, but if you want to recover, you can only slowly recuperate."


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    "Don''t forget your promise."


    "Well, after I recover, I will attack Konoha as soon as possible. Will you go with me?"


    "Of course."


    If it went ording to the actual situation, Su Xiao wanted to join the n to attack Konoha, but now this was part of the deal, and Nagato would not refuse Zetsu.


    After Su Xiao saved Nagato, the unhappiness between the two sides was improved because of the tailed-beast incident, proving that his choice was correct.


    Joining the Obito faction might get a temporary benefit, but the main mission had to bepleted by Nagato, and Nagato was more honest. Obito was too good at pretending.


    Just leaving Nagato''s room, Su Xiao was idle, and he remembered that he still had the contribution points of the Akatsuki organization that had not been used.


    [Akatsuki organization contribution points: 1720 points. ]


    It was much worse than his expectations, and the [secret space pattern] that needed 3,000 points seemed hopeless.


    The final battle was about to begin. After destroying Konoha, Su Xiao would leave the Naruto world as soon as possible, and it would be useless even if he had more contribution points.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao found Xiao Nan outside the room.


    "Konan, I want something in the organization as a reward for working for the organization."


    "What do you want?"


    "Spatial runes."


    "Sure."


    Konan was very straightforward and did not hesitate at all.


    Not long after, Konan brought a scroll. The scroll was only the length of a finger, and its surface was flowing with a light golden light.


    Su Xiao''s 1720 contribution points disappeared. He only spent 1720 points to buy the space secret pattern. This was the benefit of saving Nagato.


    It was impossible to get the ''space secret pattern'' without contribution points. If other members of the Akatsuki organization knew about it, they would inevitably have objections.


    [Space Rune]


    [Origin: Shadow Ninja - Whirlpool n. ]


    [Rarity: Light Gold]


    [Type: Embedded Rune. ]


    [Effect: Able to be branded somewhere in the equipment or body. After branding, the user will obtain the ability - of Beginner Spatial Imprisonment. ]


    [Beginner Spatial Imprisonment: Able to seal off spatial fluctuations within 50 meters. Space skills below Tier 5 in this area are ineffective. The effectsts for 30 minutes. Cooldown: 2 natural days. ]


    [Rating: 285(Note: Light gold items have a rating of 260 to 310. The higher the rating, the more precious the item will be. ]


    [Description: A secret rune produced from the Vortex n. When branded, there is a certain chance of failure. The consequences of failure are severe. Please consider this carefully. ]


    [Price: 3,000 camp contribution points. ]


    ...


    It was a scroll-type item that could be used immediately, and Su Xiao hesitated to imprint it.


    First, excluding the body parts, the green steel shadow energy might devour this thing.


    There was only equipment left, which equipment was imprinted on. Su Xiao could not choose for a while.


    It was impossible for the dragon sh, and there was a chance of failure. If the dragon sh were damaged, it would lose blood.


    Su Xiao now wore equipment:


    [Weapon: Dragon sh +8(Dark Purple) ]


    [Scabbard: Divine afterglow (Dark Purple) ]


    [Weapon: Spider Empress(Purple sniper rifle) ], ck and White Double Spears(Purple Double Hands Spear) ]


    [Ne: Three Bowles Heart +5(Blue) ]


    [Ring: Mithril Holy Ring(Purple) ]


    [Hand: Bull Head Lord Arm Armor + Boundary Broken Line(Purple) ]


    [Shirt: Mist Armor(Dark Purple) ]


    [Boots(Purple) ]


    [Decoration: Fate Redemption +7(Blue) ]


    [Detection type: Eye of the Apostle(Light Gold) ]


    ...


    Su Xiao suddenly found that he was already very rich unknowingly. The attributes of this equipment were good.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, he decided to brand [Space Rune] on his Mist trench coat(dark purple).


    The reason was very simple. The Mist in the Mist trench coat(passive), anti-pration(passive), self-healing(passive). All three abilities were good and could be worn for a long time. Moreover, even if this trench coat were damaged, it would not hurt his muscles and bones.


    Opening the Space Rune Scroll, a light golden mark floated in the air.


    [Yes/ No branded the ''Space Rune'' into the ''Mist trench coat.'' ]


    The choice was that the faint golden mark in the air drifted away and finally outlined a golden line at the sleeve of the Mist trench coat.


    The secret space pattern was not something that everyday items could carry. If the item''s strength were insufficient, the imprint would break instantly.


    Su Xiao put on the Mist trench coat, and the disappearance of the secret space pattern was temporarily impossible to experiment with.


    What happened after could only heal Nagato''s body. Su Xiao asionally wandered around the Rain Vige. Most of the time, he was practicing the sword and developing moves.


    ...


    Five dayster, in Nagato''s ward.


    "I am preparing to go to Konoha in two days, and I will start to arrange it today, preparing for the attack in two days."


    Nagato sat on the hospital bed. Although his body was thin, he was not as skinny as before, and his face was no different from ordinary people''s.


    "I have been waiting for you to say this for a long time."


    Su Xiao held the hilt of the dragon sh. Although he had a good harvest in the Naruto world, this was not a ce to stay for long.


    The early andter stages of the Naruto world were two different worlds. In theter stages, there were many super shadows, and the strength was on the off list.

 Chapter 585: Prepare

    Rain Vige, in the hospital.


    "This is a map of Konoha."


    Konan spread a map on the table. Su Xiao and Nagato looked at the map.


    Attacking Konoha was not a simple matter. They needed to be fully prepared. Even if Nagato was strong, there was a possible failure in recklessly attacking Konoha.


    "There are three main attacking locations: the hospital, the logistics department, and the assembly point of the rangers near Konoha. If we destroy these three ces, we will be able to defeat Konoha..."


    Konan began to narrate her n.


    "This n..."


    Although Nagato was looking at the map, he did not know what to think.


    "What''s wrong, Nagato?"


    Konan felt that her n was quite perfect.


    "It''s okay. Just follow your n. If there is an ident, we can change ordingly."


    Nagato already had a n in his heart. It was not his goal to destroy Konoha. He wanted to wipe it outpletely.


    "Our purpose this time is to attack not only Konoha but also more important tasks."


    "Nine-tails?"


    Su Xiao guessed what Nagato was going to say.


    "Yes, the eight-tails have been captured, so the nine-tails are captured in this operation. Byakuya, restrain a little when catching the nine-tails."


    Nagato meant that Su Xiao should not swallow the Biju half to death.


    "Looking at the situation, capturing Jinchuriki is not a simple matter, especially the Kyubi."


    The three continued to discuss, and the action n was gradually perfected.


    However, before executing the n, there were still many preparations, such as entrusting some high-difficulty tasks to Konoha.


    The expenses of therge-scale Ninja Vige were not small. It was obvious that they could not rely solely on their fame. Others could notpletely control their lifeline. All the big viges would ept themission of other forces. Therger the scale of the vige, the higher the cost. Although the cost was high, the credit of these viges was good. Among them, Konoha and Rock Ninja were the leaders.


    After epting themission, the vige would send out the Ninjas to execute it. Konan submitted themission through special channels to Konoha,


    The difficulty of themission is not low, and the price is generous.


    These channels have been cultivated for a long time and have worked with Konoha several times, so they are not worried that Konoha would be suspicious.


    Weakening the enemy was equivalent to strengthening their side. Su Xiao and others wanted to start a war with Konoha, and any method that could increase the win rate would be used.


    Although this was the case, Nagato and Konan did not use the Ninjas of the Rain Vige.


    Not only that, Konan would try to avoid appearing in Konoha during the war, and even if they did, all the witnesses would be killed.


    Konan handled the matters of the Rain Vige. Although Rain Vige was separated from Zetsu, her information was inevitably leaked.


    If Konan were exposed, then the remnants of Konoha woulde looking for him.


    ...


    Before the war began, Su Xiao, Konan, and Nagato left the Rain Country at night, and the Rain Country rarely stopped raining.


    The Rain Country was located in the gap between the borders of the Fire Country and the Sand Country, not too far from Konoha, and it would take more than ten hours to arrive.


    Su Xiao rode on Bobowang''s back while Nagato and Konan ran on foot. Nagato''s body had recovered. This level of travel was nothing.


    Su Xiao lowered his head, and the light in his hand shed as if he was rubbing something. Seeing this scene, Konan subconsciously moved away from Su Xiao, as if Su Xiao was holding something dangerous in his hand.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Su Xiao seemed to be studying something, not nodding or shaking his head.


    He held a piece of blue y in his hand. This was the explosive y technology that he exchanged with Deidara. He paid the special alchemy bomb form to get this thing from Deidara.


    Of course, obtaining this technology did not mean he had the same ability as Deidara. The explosive y was just a prototype, and its power was not too great. Later on, processing was the key. This was also the powerful part of Deidara, the art that Deidara spoke of.


    The initial explosion of y was not used for fighting but as the raw materials for fireworks. After the transformation of Deidara, it had the current power.


    Su Xiao observed the blue y in his hand. This thing was simr to the nature of the explosive y. The explosive y was mixed with chakra. This blue y was mixed with the energy of the green steel shadow.


    Although the power of the special-ss alchemy bomb was good and convenient to carry, it could only be made in the reincarnation paradise without materials, and the cost was not low.


    Su Xiao had always wanted to improve the alchemy bomb. At the very least, he could make the alchemy bomb any time, not store it in stock.


    He had studied the production of y for more than half a month. Today, he finally took out the finished product, which was barely satisfactory.


    It turned out that the special-ss alchemy bomb and the soil could not be used for each other. Although the two were simr in appearance and the effect was simr, the material and the manufacturing technology were very different.


    And the blue y created by Su Xiao could not even change its shape, let alone explode.


    Sometimes persistence was necessary, but it was stupid to persist in the absence of hope.


    "Sure enough, the detonation of y and alchemy bombs arepletely different. This is also expected."


    Su Xiao threw down the blue y. As Bobowang ran, the blue y disappeared.


    The experiment failed. His mood was inevitably a little low. Chakra was different from steel shadow. Whether it was nature or function, failure was also expected.


    "If I can master chakra, there is still hope, chakra..."


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility, a possibility that he might be able to improve the special-ss alchemy bomb.


    Alchemy bombs were made from several materials and mana values. What would happen if the mana value was reced with steel shadow energy?


    As soon as this idea appeared, he was eager to experiment.


    Unfortunately, this idea could not be experimented with before returning to the reincarnation paradise. Although it could not experiment, he could specte in his mind whether this method was feasible.


    Thinking about it made them no longer bored, and the three unknowingly arrived in Konoha.


    After arriving in the forest near Konoha, the three did not immediately attack Konoha. They first had to help Nagato find a hiding ce and build a long door to control the six Payne''s consoles.


    Konan did this matter, and arge piece of paper flew out with a wave of her hand. These papers gathered together and finally formed the shape of a tree.


    After being molded, the branches and green leaves of the trees formed by paper appeared, and as long as one did not observe closely, they would not be able to find that this was a fake tree.


    There was arge forest around Konoha, and there were countless types of trees, so this oddly-shaped fake tree with a diameter of nearly ten meters was not eye-catchingpared to the other trees.


    Konan walked into the fake tree and began to set up Nagato to control the six pieces of Payne. The main body of this thing was made of wood, and the base was ck metal, the same material as the metal nails on the long door.


    Three hourster, the control panel was sessfully built, and with this thing, the long door could remotely control six pieces of Payne.


    Although the six pieces of Payne were strong, there were many prerequisites to controlling six pieces of Payne, ninjutsu developed by Nagato based on the Rinnegan.

 Chapter 586: Direct Attack

    Konoha Vige.


    This was a peaceful and prosperous vige. The streets were neat, and asionally children were running through the streets.


    The breeze blew a few patches of green. Konoha only had summer, and other seasons were not obvious.


    On the streets of Konoha, asional groups of ninjas gathered together. These ninjas were responsible for protecting the stability of the vige, but Konoha had been peaceful for too long, so their daily lives were to chat and y cards.


    "Sarutobi, wait for me."


    An orange-haired little girl ran across the street, holding a bunch of meatballs in her hand.


    The whole Konoha gave people the feeling of peace; under this peace, the darkness was about to envelop. A group of people would turn this ce into a living hell in a few minutes!


    At the edge of the Konoha Vige, in front of a temporary stronghold.


    A few ninjas in dark green vests were either standing or sitting in front of the stronghold, discussing something with each other and asionallyughing.


    "It''s still the same as before, safe and sound. The peaceful era is really good."


    A superior Ninja sighed with emotion. He had participated in the third Ninja World War, so he understood the cruelty of the war.


    Sou, sou ---


    Two scouting Ninjas appeared.


    "Investigationplete. No suspicious people were found. It''s the same as before."


    A middle Ninja reported to the superior Ninja of the team.


    "Well, it''s about time. Let''s go back. The weather is good today. It''s good weather for fishing."


    "Captain, the new wine house recently opened is very good."


    "Is that so? Let''s get together tonight?"


    The superior Ninja looked around at the people around him.


    "No problem."


    "Of course, I have to go."


    "That... Captain, I..."


    A middle-aged ninjaughed and scratched his head.


    "How long have you been married, and you start to fear your wife? You are living in hell."


    ""


    "I''m not afraid. This is... that..."


    The surrounding people burst intoughter, and the middle Ninja''s face turned red.


    Wind-breaking could be heard as they chatted andughed for a few days, and the fallen leaves were rolled up.


    ng!


    The light blue de light cut through, and the leaves in the air were cut off. The middle Ninja, afraid of his wife, was suddenly stunned, and a red line appeared on his neck.


    The head fell to the ground, and a figure appeared in the middle of a few Ninjas. This figure was extremely fast as if it had suddenly appeared.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    The de light shed, almost forming a of des.


    Puchi, Puchi, blood sshed, two heads flew up, the expression on the head stunned.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A Konoha Ninja shouted and subconsciously jumped back, making hand seals. This was just an ordinary Konoha Ninja, and from this, one could see how excellent the quality of Konoha Ninjas was.


    Unfortunately, he was close to a Shinigami who could kill a shadow level at close range.


    Su Xiao rushed forward and closed the distance with the ninja, who retreated, and the dragon sh in his hand shed forward.


    The bright sword light made the ninja''s pupils shrink. He saw thest scene was a long sword stained with blood.


    Puchi.


    Another head flew up, and six ninjas were present, but only two survived.


    This was not the end. Su Xiao stepped onto the ground. The 50 points agility attribute made him just a shadow in the eyes of the enemy.


    Puff, blood sshed out, a middle Ninja who had not reacted was beheaded.


    "Fire Style - Hao Fireball Technique."


    The raging fire spewed out from the mouth of thest superior, and the mes formed a big fireball that rushed to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao formed a 50 points strength energy shield in front of him. With the burning of the fire, the energy shield appeared to be cracked.


    Holding the big fireball and moving forward, Su Xiao rushed to the superior Ninja in a few steps.


    "Resisted it? How is that possible!"


    Su Xiao, who was already close at hand, stunned the superior Ninja as if he could not believe that Su Xiao had ignored his Ninjutsu.


    The energy shield was removed, Su Xiao held the sword with one hand, the long sword was raised to store power, and the sword shed toward Konoha''s superior Ninja.


    Konoha''s superior Ninja made a hand seal, ready to use the Body Substitution.


    The long sword cut down, and there was a shadow in the air.


    With a bang, the two arms fell to the ground, and before Konoha''s Jonin couldplete the seal, his arm was cut off.


    Konoha''s Jonin staggered back a few steps, blood spurting from the wound. The pain of the broken arm made his head full of cold sweat. This was because Su Xiao did not open the steel shadow. Otherwise, he would know what was worse than death.


    "A thief of the Akatsuki organization!"


    Konoha''s Jonin sat on the ground with a bang. He was very sullen. His arms were cut off before he could use his skills. If he could not make a seal, he could not use Ninjutsu. He was dead.


    Su Xiao ignored the words of Konoha''s Jonin and walked forward slowly as if the enemy could not stop him from killing.


    This Zetsu made Konoha''s Jonin copse. Konoha had been peaceful for too long, and some Konoha Ninjas no longer had the courage and courage they used to have.


    One, two, and three times, how domineering Konoha was, sitting in the most fertilend, located in the center of the four major countries but not losing an inch of territory.


    But now, Konoha''s Ninjas began to pursue fetters,panions, and so on, and each generation was inferior to the next. If they could not mit,'' they would be weaker and weaker in the future.


    "Wait..."


    The long sword was cut open, and the throat of Konoha''s Jonin was cut open.


    Su Xiao did not need to get any information from the other side. He did not have the habit of talking nonsense with the enemy. Most viins died from talking too much. He did not want to experience that stupid death.


    Killing these six Konoha Ninjas did not get the world''s source, making Su Xiao think that attacking Konoha might be the same as catching a tail. It was all a plot event. After the event ended, the reward was distributed.


    Six bodies were scattered around Su Xiao in less than a minute, and the blood dyed the nearby grass red.


    Six Payne and Konan appeared from the dense forest.


    The patrolling Ninjas of Konoha were cleaned up, and it was time to attack Konoha.


    "Get ready to start. Next, split into two groups, lure the enemy and scout groups, and determine the personnel first."


    Nagato controlled the voice, and after thinking for a moment, he continued: "Lure the enemy into Asura, Animal Path, Hungry Ghost Investigation Group to Tendo, Human Path, and Hell Path. Byakuya, you also look for the Kyubi."


    As he spoke, his eyes widened, and a barrier appeared.


    "Sure enough, there is a spherical barrier under and above Konoha''s vige, and ording to the original n, the Animal Path is thrown in from the sky, making the enemy unable to judge the number of people on our side, causing chaos. Later, we will wait for the Animal Path tomunicate and try to avoid touching the barrier."


    After the n was set up, Asura hugged his leg.


    Asura looked rough, and a petite female ninja made his animal life.


    "From now on, let the world feel the pain."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Asura threw Animal life out, and this throw used all his strength. Animal life was like a cannonball flying toward Konoha,


    The beast that was flying in the air quickly formed a hand seal. Just as she finished forming the hand seal, she seemed to have crashed into a soft barrier.


    The beast''s path rushed into the barrier. This barrier only had the effect of perception and no actual defense.


    Silentlynding on a roof, the beast path pressed his hand against the ground.


    Bang.


    White smoke rose, and the other five Payne were summoned into the barrier.


    At this time, they had already noticed that someone had invaded, but their intelligence was wrong. They only thought that an enemy had invaded.


    Six Payne had gathered together, and Tendo looked around. There was no threat nearby, and the n was very sessful.


    "Scatter."


    With a swoosh, the six Payne turned into six ck shadows and rushed in different directions.


    Ten secondster.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    A dense explosion was heard. mes and ck smoke surged out of the vige, andrge buildings copsed. Screams spread from everywhere. It was the Asura Path that was creating chaos.


    "Roar!"


    Three giant centipedes roared towards the sky, copsing houses one after another. Arge number of civilians were dead and injured. This was the masterpiece of the Animal Path.


    The other Payne also moved, and Konoha was in chaos in less than a minute. Zetsu could not hear screaming and crying.

 Chapter 587: 3 Headed Dog

    In the forest outside Konoha.


    The explosion in the distance was not in Zetsu''s ears. Su Xiao stood in the forest with a smile on his face.


    Nagato began to attack Konoha, which meant that his task had beenpleted 70. The difficulty of main task was not to destroy Konoha but how to let Nagato destroy Konoha in advance.


    ording to the original plot, Nagato would n to destroy Konoha after a month. By then, Su Xiao''s task period had arrived.


    At this point, Naruto had yet to go to Mount Myoboku to learn Senjutsu. If Danzo did not make a move, Nagato might be able to break through Konoha.


    Konoha was the strongest vige on the surface, but it was not the case. After the death of the 4th Hokage, Konoha began to go down the county road. The return of the 3rd was a clear sign, and the Hokage had no sessor.


    Right now, Konoha only had Tsunade and Danzo. Although Kai was powerful, he was not in Konoha at this time. Three days ago, Kaili Vige was on a mission. Su Xiao confirmed this point and attacked Konoha at this time. The kick before made him remember it deeply.


    Su Xiao stood up and patted the grass on his body.


    "Bobo, you hide here."


    "Woof."


    Bobowang had some doubts. If Su Xiao entered Konoha, he could not use the Ice and Snow Goddess Halo and healing ability at this distance.


    "The battle will end soon. As long as Konoha is destroyed, victory and defeat are not the keys."


    Yes, as long as the gate ttened Konoha, Su Xiao''s task would be announced to bepleted, and then he could leave the Naruto world at any time.


    Su Xiao walked to Konoha with his sword, directly passing through the enchantment, and Konoha was in a mess. No one woulde to find trouble with him.


    Six pieces of Payne destroyed and investigated in the Konoha Vige. Su Xiao was not going to help. He was going to search in the Konoha Vige, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Where should I go? There should be a treasure house in Konoha."


    Su Xiao slowly walked into Konoha. A bombunched by Shura flew near him, and the bomb exploded. The wind blew his clothes, and the fire reflected on his cheek.


    A child panicked through the street because he only cared about his back. The little boy hit Su Xiao.


    "Child, where is the office building of the Hokage?"


    Su Xiao squatted down.


    He tried his best to show a gentle smile but did not want his aura to be so terrifying. Moreover, his charm attribute was ''amazing.''


    The child who was stopped was scared silly, especially when he saw the long blood-stained knife.


    The child''s pants gradually became wet, and finally, he cried out.


    "Child, don''t cry."


    Su Xiao patted the child''s head, not to mention under his''fort, ''the child immediately stopped crying.


    It was not that the child did not cry, but waspletely scared and silly.


    "Over... over there."


    The child trembled and pointed in a direction. Su Xiao walked to the office building of the Hokage. If he wanted to hide something, there was no ce safer than the office building of the Hokage.


    Just as Su Xiao was on the way to the office building of the Hokage, a figure rushed to him.


    The footsteps stopped, and Su Xiao looked at the white-haired ninja wearing a mask.


    "I didn''t kill youst time, and now you appear in front of me again."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, a force of impact came, and there was a faint sound of the voice of Tendo.


    "Shinra Tensei!"


    Boom!


    The impact spread and Su Xiao created an energy shield on his side. A secondter, he flew out of thin air.


    Adjusting his center of gravity in the air, Su Xiaonded, and he was involved in the battle of the gods.


    "Huh?"


    Tendo looked at Su Xiao. Su Xiao pointed to the three enemies on the field. He nodded and walked away.


    The two did notmunicate with each other through words. Su Xiao meant he would deal with these people, and Tiandao went to find the Kyubi.


    "Byakuya."


    A slightly cold voice came. Su Xiao turned his head to look at the enemies on the field. Three enemies had fought with him. They were Kakashi, Akimichi Choji, and Akimichi Choza.


    One of Kakashi''s eyes was closed. Su Xiao dug out the Sharingan, and the bodily injury had been healed under the treatment of Tsunade.


    "Choza, you father and son go first."


    Kakashi had fought with Su Xiao and knew how strong Su Xiao''s melee ability was. Akimichi and his son were both melee attacks unsuitable for fighting with Su Xiao.


    "But, Kakashi..."


    Akimichi Choza looked embarrassed. He knew that this was the best choice at the moment.


    "Choza, the vige is being attacked. Tell the Hokage about the attackers. This is the most important thing."


    "Understood."


    Akimichi and his son slowly retreated. Although leaving Kakashi alone to face the enemy was dangerous, there was no other way. Moreover, the support had arrived.


    A female ninja came from the ruins. She had short hair and two red marks on her face. There was a one-eyed Ninja behind her.


    This female ninja did not say a word and just looked at Su Xiao silently. She was the mother of Onitsuka.


    "Tsume, don''t be impulsive."


    Kakashi moved to the side of Inuzuka Tsume. He could feel that the other party was like a volcano that would erupt anytime.


    "I am very calm."


    Her voice was slightly hoarse, and her teeth were grinding as he spoke.


    The Akimichi father and son left quickly. Su Xiao did not stop them. The Animal Path had already intercepted them in front.


    "This time, no one opened seven doors to save you."


    Su Xiao moved his shoulders, first looked at Kakashi, then turned to look at Inuzuka.


    He knew Inuzuka was Onitsuka''s mother, and the other party appeared here for revenge.


    "My son died in your hands, which means his cultivation is insufficient."


    Inuzuka spoke, and her words were shocking.


    However, even if his cultivation is not enough, he is still my son, my flesh and blood. If I don''t help him take revenge, I don''t deserve the surname Inuzuka.


    Inuzuka made a seal, and the chakra in the body of the Ninja Dog beside him also became active.


    "Inuzuka mixed human beast - Three-head Dog."


    Bang, white eyes rose.


    When the white eyes faded away, Inuzuka had already disappeared. Her body grewrger, and a head appeared on both sides of its neck.


    This ck Ninja Dog was like a three-headed dog from hell. At this time, it was Inuzuka controlling it. To be exact, the three-headed dog was transformed into Inuzuka and Ninja Dog.


    "Kakashi, I will hold him back. You look for an opportunity."


    The three-headed dog spoke in humannguage. To cover up which one was the head of Inuzuka, the three heads spoke simultaneously.


    "Wait!"


    Kakashi was shocked. If Inuzuka rushed up like this, her three heads would be instantly cut off.


    "It''s fine. Even if she is very strong in closebat, she won''t be strong enough to kill me in an instant. The Dog Tomb Family is also an expert in closebat."


    Inuzuka was a little impatient.


    "The enemy''s sword skill..."


    ng!


    The sword light shed at Kakashi, and Su Xiao would not let Kakashi reveal his information to Inuzuka.


    After cutting out a sword light, Su Xiao cut out three more sword lights to suppress Kakashi and Inuzuka. He could take this opportunity to get close to the two people.


    "Thunder Shield - Thunder Chain."


    Kakashi produced a thunder chain in his hand and waved it forward. The thunder chain broke the sword light. Su Xiao had experienced this thing before, so he was not surprised.


    The thunder chain whipped at Su Xiao. Su Xiao, who was rushing forward, immediately jumped up. As soon as he jumped up, the three-headed dog jumped at the same time, and three bloody mouths bit at him.


    In the air, Su Xiao clenched the handle of the dragon sh, and his momentum suddenly became sharp.


    "Ring Break!"


    ng!


    The circr saber light spread out in all directions, cutting off all three heads of the three-headed dog.


    With a bang, the three-headed dog turned into smoke and disappeared. This was a shadow clone.

 Chapter 588: Witness

    "Shadowing?"


    Su Xiao, who was in the air,nded and stopped rushing to Kakashi. In his perception, the three-headed dog was physical, but a strange feeling appeared when the de cut down.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came from the foot, and a dog head broke out of the ground and bit Su Xiao''s calf.


    "Earth - Rising Core."


    Not far away, Kakashi hit the ground with one hand, and the stone pir rose from under Su Xiao''s feet.


    This stone pir was very strong, and it appeared very suddenly. Su Xiao''s centre of gravity was inevitably unstable, and his body leaned sideways.


    With a click, the blood te of the three-headed dog bit Su Xiao''s calf. Several of its teeth cracked, and the three-headed dog did not bite his calf but on the hard energy shield.


    Dragon sh turned in his hand and changed from the hand holding the sword to the backhand holding the sword.


    Zi, zi, zi ---


    The sharp sound of thunder came. When Su Xiao was fighting with the three-headed dog, Kakashi had already rushed forward, and the thunder and lightning in his hand rushed to Su Xiao''s chest.


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to Kakashi but created ayer of energy shield with 150 points of strength in front of him and stabbed the ground under his feet with a backhand.


    Half of the de went into the ground, and there was a groan. The sword stabbed the three-headed dog on the ground.


    Su Xiao held the hilt with both hands and turned. The green steel shadow energy climbed on the surface of the dragon sh. There were two screams from the ground. It was the dog''s ws and her endured dog.


    More than ten energy thorns came out of the de''s tip, and the underground sound disappeared.


    Pulling out the bloody long sword, Su Xiao looked at Kakashi in front of him.


    At this time, Kakashi was about one meter away from him, his palm was on the energy shield in front of him, and Su Xiao shed at Kakashi the moment he removed the energy shield.


    As a good friend of Kai, Kakashi''s physical skills were not weak, and his body leaned back to avoid the knife.


    The long knife passed through the tip of Kakashi''s nose, and the green steel shadow energy burned his cheek faintly.


    Avoiding this thrilling knife, Kakashi''s face was not good. He took the initiative to get close to Su Xiao to save Inuzuka, but he failed. It was also difficult to distance himself from Su Xiao now.


    Kakashi was not ruthless enough. If he was ruthless enough, he couldpletely ignore Inuzuka.


    Inuzuka was determined to take revenge. He thought that he could get close to Su Xiao.


    But after the actual battle, Inuzuka found that it was not the case. The enemy''s speed was extremely fast, and the de was exquisite. Once they fought, it was impossible to retreat.


    Inuzuka paid the price for his recklessness and died on the soil under Su Xiao''s feet. Kakashi also paid the price for his recklessness and was close to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao held the long sword in his hand and shed continuously, leaving a silver line in the air.


    Kakashi retreated one after another and unexpectedly avoided Su Xiao''s four des. At this time, he was holding Kunai in his hand, and his face was full of cold sweat.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Dragon sh collided with Kunai. At the same time as sparks flew, Kunai burst out a clear groove. Kakashi blocked Su Xiao more than ten times in a row, surprising Su Xiao.


    "Cut."


    Su Xiao''s shing speed suddenly elerated, reaching a level that made people dizzy, and the pressure on Kakashi suddenly increased.


    Every time Su Xiao shed, a sword light would fly out. Kakashi''s green vest was broken in a few seconds, and there were knife wounds on his chest.


    After fighting with Kakashi a few more times, Su Xiao noticed something was wrong. Kakashi seemed to be in a sorry state after being close, but he would not be killed for a moment, which was very different from thest battle.


    Su Xiao carefully observed the changes in Kakashi. He suddenly found that the blood vessels on Kakashi''s face were bulging, and the chakra flow in his body was extremely fast. It seemed to remove the restriction of his body.


    "This is... Eight Inner Hidden Armor?"


    Su Xiao finally knew why Kakashi could fight with him for so long. The reason was that Kakashi had opened the second door of the eight doors, which was also the limit of Kakashi.


    Due to the rtionship between Kakashi and Kai, Su Xiao was not surprised that Kakashi could open the door.


    Although the second door was opened, Kakashi''s closebat ability was still not on the same level as Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao moved sideways, the long sword was raised above his head, and after quickly umting power, he shed down.


    This sh was strong and heavy, and the speed was extremely fast. Kakashi subconsciously used the Kunai to block.


    With a sound, the Kunai broke, and the long sword directly cut Kakashi.


    The knife cut Kakashi''s cheek, and the knife wound spread down his chest to his lower abdomen.


    From Su Xiao''s perspective, he could vaguely see Kakashi''s beating heart.


    Kakashi''s ck mask was cut open, and before the wound on his cheek gushed out blood, Su Xiao saw Kakashi''s appearance.


    The lower half of Kakashi''s face was no different from that of ordinary people, without big lips or buckteeth.


    The green steel shadow energy invaded Kakashi''s body. Kakashi was in so much pain that his face was covered with cold sweat. His body began to stiffen.


    Su Xiao certainly would not miss this kind of opportunity. He shed at Kakashi.


    At this time, a strong sense of crisis appeared.


    Boom!


    The Kunai in Kakashi''s hand exploded, and the mes produced by the explosion wrapped Su Xiao. The powerful impact rushed to him. Although he formed an energy shield in front of him at the moment of the explosion, it was still a littlete.


    When the fire retreated, fresh blood seeped out of Su Xiao''s arm, and a piece of Kunai entered his arm.


    Looking at Kakashi, at this time, one of his arms was blown off, and one side of his cheek was full of burn.


    If Su Xiao had opened the shield a secondter, he would have been seriously injured if he had not been blown to death.


    Just now, it was not the Kunai Explosion in Kakashi''s hand, but Kakashi had wrapped a talisman on the Kunai in advance. After being seriously injured by Su Xiao''s sword, he knew that this was a situation of certain death, so he decisively activated the talisman.


    This talisman was not an everyday item, it was a special talisman issued by the second-generation Hokage, and its power was five times that of ordinary talismans. In the Ninja World, only the upper-ss Ninjas of Konoha could obtain it.


    "Wow ---It turned out to be like this."


    Kakashi spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    "Let''s go to hell together."


    Kakashi looked at Su Xiao, who was not far away, and a smile appeared on his face full of blood.


    Su Xiao''s pupils contracted, and a sense of crisis came from below.


    "Thunder Shield..."


    Kakashi pressed his only arm on the ground, and a burst of lightning was directed into the ground. This was a type of developed non-seal ninjutsu. The consumption of chakra was veryrge. If he still had Sharingan, he couldn''t use this ninjutsu inbat.


    "Kakashi Sensei!"


    A hoarse shout came from the distance. Hearing this familiar voice, Kakashi, who was ready to die with the enemy, paused. Because this shout was too familiar, it was his subordinate Naruto.


    ng!


    The de shed, Kakashi''s movements froze, and the lightning in his hand dissipated.


    Su Xiao looked at the ground under his feet. He had already perceived Kakashi''s attack. Ninjutsu was not as fast as his de light. He won.


    Kakashi fell to the ground with a thud. His head was directly cut off, and he died in an instant.


    There was no hint of obtaining the source of the world, and a light golden treasure chest fell to the ground.


    Su Xiao stepped forward to pick up the treasure chest. After putting away the treasure chest, he pulled out the Kunai fragment in his arm.


    The scene of Kakashi being beheaded fell into Naruto''s eyes. Naruto stood wide open as if he could not believe the scene in front of him.


    "Kakashi... Sensei?"

 Chapter 589: Tailed

    Su Xiao turned his head to look at Naruto in the distance. At this time, Naruto''s blue pupils became light red, and the scar on his cheeks like an animal beard was more obvious.


    "Could it be..."


    Su Xiao frowned. This guy was stimted and was ready to explode.


    "Kakashi Sensei... is dead?"


    Naruto stared at Kakashi''s body with his blood-red pupils. A pale red chakra appeared on the surface of his body, and it wrapped him like water, forming ayer of tailed-beast clothes.


    At this time, Naruto had already exploded a tail, and his consciousness began to be chaotic. The Kyuubi''s chakra was extremely violent, and the more tails it exploded, the more blurred Naruto''s consciousness was. If there were nine tails behind Naruto, then he would be controlled by Kyubi.


    Su Xiao was not interested in fighting Naruto, he could deal with Naruto, who was in the four tails, but it was very troublesome.


    Boom ---


    A dark red chakra spread around Naruto, the buildings were blown away, and the strong wind spread.


    Su Xiao blocked in front of him with one hand. He had absorbed the chakra of two-tailed beasts, so his perception of tailed beasts was rtively sharp.


    At this time, he could no longer feel Naruto''s aura, and the violent chakra of Kyuubipletely covered Naruto.


    A dark red energy ball with a diameter of six or seven meters appeared, and Naruto, in the middle, waspletely wrapped by dark red chakra, turning into a fox-like creature.


    Naruto looked like an energy creature, and this chakra burned his skin.


    "Roar!!"


    Naruto roared towards the sky, and his facial features could no longer be seen, only two white eyes and a big mouth.


    Four tails swayed behind Naruto, and Naruto directly exploded from one tail to four tails!


    Su Xiao became alert and clenched the dragon sh in his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh ---


    A few figures came out of the vicinity. It was the assassination of Konoha.


    "This is?"


    One of the Anbu members looked at Naruto, and Naruto''s aura was too strong.


    This is the tail beast Jinchuriki,


    Could it be that Jinchuriki attacked the vige?


    "No, I remember this chakra. It is the Kyubi!"


    "Go and inform the Hokage sama that... our vige''s Jinchuriki is out of control!"


    One of the members of the assassination unit shed away, and the remaining members of the assassination unit stared at Naruto, and their eyes also looked at Su Xiao.


    Naruto squatted on the ground nkly, and the white eye hole looked around.


    He first swept past several people in the assassination unit, and just as he was about to kill these people, he saw Su Xiao from the corner of his eye.


    Naruto suddenly had an impulse in his heart: to kill this guy.


    Narutonded on the ground on all fours, like a beast, staring at Su Xiao fiercely.


    Sensing this scene, Su Xiao''s body bent down, and the muscles of his whole body were slightly tight.


    "Coming."


    With a whoosh, the tail beast -- Naruto disappeared in ce, and the ground shattered.


    Su Xiao felt that his hair stood on end, and Naruto, in the four-tailed state, was stronger than he had imagined.


    The tail beast -- Naruto, suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao, and a dark red w grabbed Su Xiao''s head. At this time, if he paid attention to Naruto, he would find that the dark red chakra tail had be five!


    Su Xiao formed an energy shield in front of him, and the tail beast -- Naruto''s ws hit the energy shield.


    With a click, the energy shield was smashed into a hole the size of a bowl, and the ws grabbed at Su Xiao''s face.


    Bowing to avoid this w, who knew that Naruto''s ws extended a section, and the position of the attack changed from the face to the chest.


    Puchi.


    Blood sshed, and four w marks appeared on Su Xiao''s chest. The wound was extremely deep.


    There was a sense of numbness in his chest. Although he was seriously injured, Su Xiao would not wait for death. He shed at Naruto''s ws.


    The long sword shed down, and Naruto seemed to feel threatened. The w quickly retracted, and the energy shield separated Su Xiao from Naruto.


    Su Xiao immediately removed the energy shield, and Naruto''s other w came over. This time, the target was the neck.


    He blocked the dragon sh in front of him, and the dark red w hit the body of the dragon sh. A huge force came.


    At the same time, Su Xiao tilted the dragon sh to the side, using the power of Naruto to make the attack deviate.


    With a hiss, Naruto''s ws rubbed the dragon''s sh de and crossed. This powerful and heavy w was pushed to the side of the ground.


    Rumble!


    The soil sshed, and the smoke and dust surged.


    In the smoke and dust, Su Xiao took a step forward, and the long sword shed at the chest of Naruto.


    Although the animalised tail enhanced Naruto''s strength, now Naruto was just a mindless beast, and he could only crush it with his strength.


    Dragon sh broke the air, and the de shed at Naruto''s neck.


    At this time, Su Xiao had no time to capture Jinchuriki, Naruto in the five-tailed state was too dangerous, and he could lose his life if he were careless.


    Ding!


    The long sword shed at Naruto''s neck, ayer of exoskeleton blocked the de, and another Chakra tail appeared behind Naruto, six tails.


    The current situation was different from Naruto''s battle against Orochimaru. At that time, Naruto had a series of tails, and now it directly exploded from one to four, and from four tails to six tails was less than one minute.


    Even if it were Tendo, Naruto in the six-tailed state would be suppressed. Su Xiao experienced one thing, and that was the nine tails, and the other tails were two different concepts.


    Su Xiao seriously suspected that even if the other eight tailed-beasts were added together, they might not be the opponent of theplete Kyubi.


    It should be known that the Kyubi in Naruto''s body was only half, and the 4th Hokage sealed the other half.


    "Roar!!"


    Naruto heard a roar, and a sword was pressed against his neck.


    Su Xiao changed from holding the sword with one hand to holding the sword with both hands and went down with all his strength.


    ng.


    The long sword was shed, the exoskeleton was broken, and the tail of Naruto was cut in the throat.


    This cut was deep, and the green steel shadow energy destroyed the Biju Chakra at Naruto''s neck. Su Xiao had seen Naruto''s throat.


    The chakra on Naruto''s body surged, and the wound healed quickly. The wound on Naruto''s neck waspletely healed in less than two seconds.


    Su Xiao saw the corner of his eyes jumping. Thetter crushed him in terms of strength, speed, and recovery. If he did not rely on his sword skills andbat experience, he would not even be able tost one round.


    "Shinra Tensei."


    The impact came, Su Xiao was pushed far away by the impact, and thetter was also rolling a few times.


    "Have you found the Nine-tailed? Very good."


    Tendo looked at the Tail Beast Naruto expressionlessly. He still didn''t know how powerful this thing was.


    "Then let''s start capturing it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Xiao said, and Tendo was a little confused.


    "First deal with the reinforcements of the Kyubi, and then deal with the Kyubi. Now they are afraid of being injured by the Kyubi and did not take action, but after the Kyubi is defeated, they will take action."


    Su Xiao raised his chin, and Tendo looked sideways. It was the 5th Hokage and Sakura.


    "Byakuya, help me stall the Kyubi for two minutes."


    Tendo stood in the same ce, and the Animal Path at the edge of the vige gave up on the enemy in front of him and began to retreat out of Konoha.


    After rushing out of the boundary around Konoha, he pressed one hand on the ground.


    Bang ---


    White smoke rose, and the other four Peien were summoned nearby by Animal Path. Now only Su Xiao and Tendo were in Konoha.


    Animal Path quickly made a hand seal and hit the ground with one hand.


    "Psychic Spell."


    Another white smoke rose, and a huge monster bird with a sharp beak emerged.


    This monster bird spread its wings and flew straight to Su Xiao.

 Chapter 590: Razed to the Ground

    The five Peien gathered together, and Konan, who had received the order to retreat, also arrived nearby.


    "Why did you suddenly leave Konoha? This is the critical stage of the attack."


    Konan had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I want to use that."


    Animal Path said this was Nagato speaking.


    "Eh?"


    Konan was stunned. She suddenly thought of something and said urgently, "No, although your body has recovered a bit, using that spell will shorten your lifespan."


    "It doesn''t matter. The Kyubi is in Konoha, and now it''s the chance to capture it. There isn''t much time left, and it won''tst long."


    After the Human Path spoke, the five Peien fell forward at the same time, and Nagato was focused on controlling the one Peien.


    "The strength of the six people has been..."


    Konan''s face was even uglier.


    ...


    In Konoha.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The loud noise was not in Zetsu''s ears. The tail beast -- Naruto, was attacking Su Xiao crazily. Even if he was given a Ten Thousand Nature Heavenly Guide, he did not care. He looked like he wanted to kill Su Xiao.


    The light blue de shed across the battlefield, and a house was removed from the roof.


    Su Xiao''s naked upper body had a few w marks, and Xiao''s uniform had long been torn apart.


    It was no problem to fight Naruto in the six-tailed state for a short period, but he would not be able to hold on for a long time.


    There were still 735 mana points left, he had to use it sparingly, and the attacks that could be dodged as much as possible did not use the energy shield, only in critical moments.


    Su Xiao''s side was in full swing, the light de and the mini-tailed beast cannons were flying everywhere, but Tendo entered the mode of acting...


    Tendo was confronting Tsunade. Behind Tsunade stood several members of the Anbu, and a female Anbu said something to Tsunade.


    "Retreated?"


    Tsunade was surprised and somewhat unwilling.


    Tsunade sama,


    Let them retreat for now. We will use this time to consolidate the defence of the vige.


    Tsunade didn''t say anything, although it was a bit humiliating.


    "Onest question for you."


    Tendo said, looking at the battle on Su Xiao''s side out of the corner of his eyes. He noticed that Su Xiao would not be defeated for the time being. He continued, "Is the chakra under your feet to deal with my ability?"


    There was chakra under the feet of Tsunade and the others at this time.


    Tsunade did not speak but looked at Su Xiao and the tail beast in the battle.


    "It seems you have understood my ability, but it is meaningless before overwhelming power. Your big countries have confirmed this. You think that you are the protagonist and the ruler of this world. You can control the change of the world at will. You think that as the protagonist, you are far away from death."


    Tendo''s eyes gradually widened. He was not talking nonsense but preparing a spell that Tsunade and others did not notice.


    "However, you are too superficial and stupid to be immersed in peace. If you kill someone, you will be killed. Hate will connect the two closely."


    Tsunade seemed unable to listen and retorted, "You keep talking nonsense..."


    Tendo ignored Tsunade and continued, "Any war will be apanied by the death of both sides, causing wounds and pain to each other. No matter how justified the cause is, war is ugly, just like what I am doing now."


    "That''s enough." Tsunade interrupted.


    "We are also bearing the pain. Don''t find excuses to make things difficult for us."


    Tsunade clenched her fists and prepared to attack.


    Tendo looked at Tsunade with his Reincarnation Eyes and stopped.


    "Ridiculous."


    Tendo was not saying that Tsunade''s words were ridiculous but that the enemy did not notice that he was preparing an eye technique.


    "Byakuya, it''s time to leave."


    Tendo shouted, and his body began to float high in the sky.


    "Wait, Peien!"


    Tsunade felt bad, but Tendo did not pay attention to Tsunade.


    Boom!


    Tail beast -- Naruto mmed his w on the ground, his head leaned back, and a mini tailed-beast shot at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao stretched out his palm, and an energy shield with 300 points of strength appeared in front of him.


    Bang, the mini-tailed beast cannon hit the energy shield. The energy shield glowed blue, and the surface had no crack.


    Su Xiao wiped the blood on his chin. Naruto in the six-tailed state was too strong. He could hold on for so long and even had luck.


    In the six-tailed state, Naruto might not even recognize his father, but he firmly remembered that he had to kill Su Xiao. There were many people near the battlefield. Naruto stared at Su Xiao, and he was ready to fight to the death.


    Su Xiao moved the energy shield in front of him to the side, and the long sword in his hand stabbed at Naruto''s ws.


    Although the body strength of Naruto was very high, it could only pierce the external bones, and the dragon sh could pierce the body of Naruto.


    The long sword prated Naruto''s ws, and the green steel shadow energy invaded the body of Naruto.


    "Roar!!"


    The Tail Beast - Naruto cried out in pain. The energy in his body showed signs of going berserk.


    With a shua sound, another Chakra tail appeared from behind Naruto. Su Xiao was a little depressed. Whenever the green steel shadow energy invaded Naruto''s body, the Kyubi would take advantage of it.


    Naruto in the seven-tail state was more dangerous. Su Xiao had dyed enough time. He clenched the hilt with both hands, and the muscles of his arms slightly bulged. Ayer of blood energy appeared on the surface of his body. He activated the additional ability of [Lord Ox-Head]


    [Equipment effect: Lord Ox-Head''(Active). Strength +15 points for 10 seconds after activating this skill. ]


    [Hint: Lord Ox-Head (active) cooldown time is 10 natural days. ]


    [Hint: Opening Lord Ox-Head (active) requires 30 HP. ]


    Su Xiao''s usual strength attribute was 53 points. With this 15 points bonus, his strength attribute directly reached 68 points.


    A surging power emerged in his body. Su Xiao held the sword with both hands and stepped on the ground. He swung Naruto, who had his ws pierced.


    With a whoosh, Naruto was swung up more than ten meters high. This was not the end. Su Xiao held the sword and continuously shed at Naruto. Rays of sword light flew out and roared Naruto, who was in the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Xiao jumped onto the back of a strange bird. This was the psychic beast of Animal Path.


    The strange bird spread its wings and flew high into the sky. At this time, the sky also floated above Konoha.


    Tsunade looked at the sky, Su Xiao''s retreat made her feel bad, and Naruto, who had already exploded, was also big trouble.


    "Let the world experience the pain."


    Tendo took a deep breath.


    "Shinra Tensei!"


    The terrifying repulsive force spread down from the sky, and Su Xiao, who was higher up, was not affected.


    Su Xiao had a cigarette in his mouth. He had prepared for so long before, nothing more than for the current situation.


    High up in the sky, Su Xiao saw a yellow dot in the centre of Konoha. It was not a yellow dot, but the ground revealed after the building was pushed away by the repulsive force.


    The area of the yellow dot quickly expanded, and arge number of broken buildings rushed to the edge of Konoha. There were vigers and Ninjas of Konoha inside.


    "How can it be so early? This is f*cking unscientific."


    There seemed to be a little girl''s voice, and the owner of the voice was buried in the ruins of the building, only revealing a white arm.


    Five secondster, the Konoha Vige disappeared, and the originally full of buildings was razed to the ground.


    This was not a metaphor but the real situation of Konoha.


    [Note: The damage level of Konoha has exceeded 70. Main Mission: Withered Wood, Lv, 23pleted). ]


    [Obtained Soul Crystal(Intermediate) ¡Á10. ]


    [obtained 12 attribute points. ]

 Chapter 591: So Coincidentally

    A strange bird flew over the original site of Konoha. The centre of Konoha was razed to the ground, forming a giant pit surrounded by a circle of building debris.


    Su Xiao looked down at the scene below. At this moment, the scene of Konoha could only be described as tragic.


    In the anime, Zetsu experienced something wrong with the current situation of Konoha. More than 99 of the ordinary vigers died, and the Genin died. The survival rate of the Genin was less than 50. This was under the protection of the Psychic Beast Slug of Tsunade.


    The mortality rate of the Jonin was not high, and the building debris swallowed only a small part of the Jonin.


    In the ruins of the building at the edge of Konoha, a white creature came out of the broken stone, wrapped in a pink-haired ninja.


    Sakura came out of the split slug and breathed heavily.


    After a few greedy breaths, Sakura raised her head. The scene in front of her made her a little confused. Of course, after seeing the huge pit where Konoha was located, her eyes widened, and her pupils contracted.


    Tears flowed down from her dusty cheeks. Her home, where she had lived for more than ten years, had been destroyed.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are you doing this to us? What did we do wrong?"


    Tears fell on the back of Sakura''s hand, and a strange bird flew over her head.


    Sakura subconsciously raised her head. She saw a man sitting on the back of the strange bird. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and his expression was calm.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came, and an ugly ''monster'' appeared.


    This monster was Naruto. The eight Chakra tails behind him shook, and the shape of his torso and head changed greatly. It was like he had fresh body tissue, like a fox demon with blood and flesh.


    Naruto was between the eight tails and the nine tails. His consciousness was no longer there, and his blood-red vertical pupils were full of cruelty. It was the eyes of Kurama.


    "Just a little bit more. As long as the seal is removed, I will be free."


    Naruto spoke. His appearance was no different from a fox demon.


    In the sky, Su Xiao saw Naruto in the eight-tailed state. He was not interested in fighting with this monster. It was suicide. Moreover, he had already felt that it was not Naruto who was controlling the body at this time but the nine-tailed.


    Naruto in the wild state and the nine-tailed were two different concepts. Although Naruto, in the wild state, was powerful, it was brute force. He would only rush forward and tear the enemy apart in battle.


    The nine-tailed beast was different. The tail beast was an intelligent creature, and it had survived countless teenagers. It had richbat experience.


    Su Xiao did not want to fight with the Kyubi, but some people thought that our brother Tendo was running fast and rushing straight to the Kyubi.


    The real warrior dared to face the Kyubi, but unfortunately, the Kyubi was too strong.


    Finding that Tendo was rushing over, the Kyubi raised its head and did not make a charging action at all, and its stomach began to swell.


    The blood te opened its mouth wide, and the Biju Cannon sprayed toward Tendo.


    "Shinra Tensei!"


    Bang!


    The Biju Cannon bounced off and flew into the distance.


    With a bang, the Biju Cannon exploded in the forest near Konoha, and the ball of fire soared into the sky, causing the ground to tremble.


    "Is this power of the Kyubi? Just so-so..."


    Before Tendo could finish his words, another Biju Cannon shot toward him. Shinra Tensei could use it once every five seconds, and Tendo could not bounce off this Biju Cannon.


    Boom!


    The soil sshed, and Tendo was blown far away. His upper body is directly inserted into the Naruto Rock, just in the nose of the stone statue.


    Tendo''s legs twitched and did not move. It looked like he had bad reception.


    Although Tendo was blown away, the other five Peien had arrived and surrounded the Kyubi.


    Without any nonsense, Peien and the Kyubi fought together, the explosion continued, and the original site of Konoha was destroyed again.


    The strange bird that Su Xiao rode also rushed to the battlefield. The main mission had beenpleted, and he did not need to continue to fight.


    He jumped down from the back of the strange bird and looked at Su Xiao, who had just broken free from the Naruto rock. There was some doubt in his eyes.


    Su Xiao waved to Tendo. Although the distance was a little far, Tendo could see Su Xiao''s mouth shape.


    I wish you good luck, goodbye.


    Su Xiao was ready to return to the reincarnation paradise.


    Although swallowing the Kyubi could increase the level of the blue steel shadow, people had to be self-aware. Su Xiao was clear that he was not the opponent of the Kyubi, at least not now.


    Although the Konoha Vige was destroyed, many of Konoha''s Jonin and the Anbu survived. These people would not ignore the Kyubi. Even if they could defeat the Kyubi, they would face the siege of Konoha''s Joninter.


    Su Xiao had a lot of harvest in the Naruto world, and staying wasn''t very sensible.


    Sitting on the ruins, just as Su Xiao was about to return, a boulder in the distance was pushed away, and a little girl with a sorry appearance climbed out of the ruins. This little girl only had one arm left.


    "Cough, cough, what bad luck. That must be Shinra Tensei from Nagato. Why did he put it on top of my head? It''s very impolite."


    Gulu patted the dust off his body with one arm. This arm was pierced through by steel, but she didn''t care.


    Gulu''s movements suddenly stopped. She felt that someone was staring at her. She turned her head hard and saw the appearance of a person not far away. Her mind was spinning.


    "Isn''t this one from the auction... who is it? Darkness? Night? By the way, Byakuya!"


    Gulu pped his thigh, and a small cloud of dust floated up.


    "Isn''t this Byakuya? What a coincidence. Hello, hahaha, haha, ha."


    Guluughed very awkwardly. At this time, it was as if 10,000 wild donkeys ran through her heart. Her delicate fists clenched, and her mouth began to whisper.


    "He doesn''t know about the demon hunting trap. He must not know. He only has 19 health left. How can he fight?"


    Gulu stood in the same ce and thought. Not far away, Su Xiao flicked the ash.


    "I heard that you have a good ring."


    Hearing this sentence, Gulu looked at Su Xiao with one big and one small eye, and his expression was a little broken.


    "Rumors. Zetsu is a rumour."


    "Is that so? How did She die?"


    Su Xiao smiled. Gulu was now in a sorry state. At first nce, she was being chased for a long time. Moreover, the other party had old injuries. This meant that Gulu had no recovery.


    Gulu sighed. A long dagger appeared in her hand. This long dagger was sharp and thin, with dark purple light on its surface.


    Seeing Gulu''s dagger, Su Xiao felt a chill in his heart. This was a dark purple quality weapon with +10 and above enhancement, and it was iid with gems.


    With Gulu''s strength, it was normal to have a weapon of this grade. Moreover, this dagger was very suitable for Gulu. She had once obtained a light gold quality dagger. After weighing it, she still chose this dagger.


    This long dagger was not only dark purple but the handle of the dagger was iid with four light gold gems!


    The four light gold gems were respectively: Rapid Nic(reduces air resistance and increases attack speed by 20), Sharp Cmity(increases weapon attack power by 10), bloodthirsty elf(attack recovery causes 11 of damage HP), spirit broken(attack with 18 real damage).

 Chapter 592: Remember This Face

    Su Xiao slowly pulled out the dragon sh on his waist. A great opportunity was right in front of him. It was stupid not to take advantage of it.


    "You also want to rob the One Hunting Ring?"


    A simple ck ring appeared. Gulu used a dagger to pick up the One Hunting Ring and picked it up.


    A strange thing happened. After the One Hunting Ring entered Gulu''s mouth, she put the One Hunting Ring on her tongue.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao was a little puzzled. Why didn''t Gulu wear the One Hunting Ring? Was the single attribute of this thing not strong? Or maybe the ring attribute of Gulu was stronger.


    "Although the probability of getting it is not high, it has the value of trying."


    "The probability is not high?"


    Gulu had the One Hunting Ring in her mouth. She didn''t know why she smiled. When she smiled, her big watery eyes were like two crescent moons. Gulu, who killed people like flies, smiled a little stupidly.


    "I understand. You will not threaten me to hand over the One Hunting Ring like those idiots. You will kill me and open the One Hunting Ring from the scarlet card. This kind of thinking..."


    Guluughed a few times, and her shoulders trembled withughter.


    "You''d better not meet the pervert of our regimentmander. With your style of doing things, he will beat you half to death and force you to join us."


    Speaking of this, Gulu seemed to think of a bad memory. She joined the regiment like this. After being beaten half to death by the regimentmander, he gave her two choices.


    One was to join the adventurous group, and two was to strip her naked and then throw her into a group of hungry secondary demons.


    Gulu didn''t want to y a scene in the private group, so she joined the adventurous group very simply.


    But after she joined, something unexpected happened to her. So far, she had never seen the captain of the adventurous group. Moreover, she found that the adventurous group was not an organization like the adventurous group but a nominal organization.


    Apart from having a brigade number on her, there was no other responsibility. There was no need to gather in a derivative world. It didn''t matter if she used the name of the adventurous group to do evil.


    Gulu was stillughing, and Su Xiao was ready to fight.


    "Wait."


    Gulu put the dagger in front of her and looked serious.


    She put away the dagger first, the One Hunting Ring that she spat out, and took out candy from the storage space.


    Su Xiao still thought that Gulu was going to y a big trick, but who would have thought that the other party would take out a candy?


    "It''s useless to look at me like this. If I don''t give you the candy too much, I won''t die."


    After peeling off the candy, Gulu happily threw the candy into her mouth.


    "What should I do? I''m in a bad state. I will die if I fight with you, but I don''t want to die."


    On one side, Gulu''s cheeks were propped up by Candy. Her big eyes turned, and she suddenly saw Kyuubi and Peien fighting in the distance.


    "There''s a way."


    After a long sigh, Gulu began to break her thoughts again.


    "You bastard, wow, I''m so unwilling. I have bad luck."


    Gulu seemed to have decided to hunt the rings in her hands.


    Gulu''s petite body bent, and the Lord of the Hunting Rings were held in her hands.


    "Go!"


    Gulu threw the Lord of the Hunting Rings with all her strength, and the Lord of the Hunting Rings flew to the battlefield between Peien and the Kyubi.


    "I wish you the death of Kyuubi."


    Leaving this sentence, she ran out of Konoha Vige at full speed with a depressed expression. With her character, she would not hand over the One Hunting Ring even if she was interrogated.


    Although her extreme character did not mean that Gulu wanted to die, her strength was hard toe by, and she still wanted to live happily.


    If she could use the One Hunting Ring to kill the enemy, it would be different. That battlefield was extremely dangerous and would be affected if she got close.


    Hunter''s Ring floated in the air, and Gulu smiled happily.


    Su Xiao looked at Hunter''s Ring in the distance and raised his left arm silently.


    Zi ---


    The broken line shot out and quickly flew in the direction of Hunter''s Ring.


    Just as the rings flew near the battlefield of the Kyubi and Peien, the boundary line also arrived.


    With a sound, the hook at the tip of the boundary line passed through the demon hunting ring and entangled the boundary line. This was almost the farthest distance that the boundary line could send out.


    Withdrawing the boundary line, the Lord of the Hunting Rings appeared in Su Xiao''s hand.


    Gulu, who was running wildly, was stunned.


    He almost hit a tree on the edge of Konoha.


    "What kind of operation is this? I was too careless."


    Gulu stopped in ce. This result made her very unwilling.


    "No, I can''t stand this grievance. Is this guy Spiderman?"


    If Su Xiao risked death to get the One Hunting Ring, it would be fine, but the result made him a little tangled.


    "Hey!"


    Gulu shouted and stared at Su Xiao.


    "Remember this face for me."


    Gulu pointed at herself.


    "Remember it firmly."


    After that, Gulu, who had run far away, disappeared into the forest near Konoha. As soon as she entered the forest, the anger on Gulu''s face disappeared.


    "I found another interesting toy. This toy looks very strong. It won''t be like Qian La, who would cry and hand over the One Hunting Ring before making a move. Cold and fierce man, I hope you will still be fierce after falling into my hands. Don''t disappoint me, Byakuya."


    Gulu, who was breaking her thoughts, resolutely crashed into a tree.


    Bang, Gulu crashed into a big tree, and it seemed that she couldn''t be pulled out.


    The minds of the people in the regiment were not normal, so of course, Gulu included.


    ...


    Su Xiao held the One Hunting Ring in his hand, thinking about the gains and losses of this matter.


    First of all, he offended Gulu. As for whether he offended the adventurous group, the answer was that he did not offend them. He killed the people of the adventurous group, but the adventurous group did not send people to kill him. There was no follow-up on that matter.


    Not only did he offend Gulu, but if Gulu spread the news that she got the One Hunting Ring, maybe arge adventurous group would chase her.


    Considering the fake number given to her by the reincarnation paradise, therge adventurous groups could not find her unless it was a chance encounter.


    Overall, the benefits were greater than the disadvantages. Moreover, there was some luck in getting the One Hunting Ring. Gulu had been chased to the point of death. She was also attacked by Shinra Tenra Tensei. Otherwise, she would not give up the One Hunting Ring.


    Or this was not due to luck. The Water Country was the starting point of Su Xiao''s arrival in the Naruto world. If Gulu was in the Water Country, the possibility of meeting her was very high.


    After that, Su Xiao attacked the Sand Vige and wandered around the world. Finally, he attacked Konoha. The power of the Naruto world was not much. His indifferent actions greatly increased the possibility of encountering Gulu.


    Su Xiao chose to return to the reincarnation paradise.


    [Checking to the hunter that the hunter has obtained the qualification to return. Not in battle, you will return to the reincarnation paradise in two minutes. ]


    Su Xiao waited for the return and checked the attributes of the One Hunting Ring.


    [Demon Hunting Ring(Set 1/3) ]


    [Origin: Any LV 20 or above the derivative world. ]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple(Set) ]


    [Type: Ring]


    [Durability: 59]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength 40, Agility 40. ]


    [Equipment effect 1: Resistance(Passive) reduces all abnormal state duration by 30(such as dizziness, curses, and other negative states) ]


    [Rating: 260]


    [Description: One of the Demon Hunter set. After gathering three pieces, the set effect will be activated. ]


    [Set effect 1: Demon Hunter(Passive), Strength +15, Agility +10, Stamina +10]


    [Set Effect 2: Melee Human(Passive), Damage increased by 40, maximum HP +20. ]


    [Set Effect 3:(invisible) ]


    [Price: 73,000 Paradise Coins]


    ...

 Chapter 593: Return

    Although the attributes of a single set of demon hunting equipment were good, it differed from gathering three pieces.


    After seeing the effect of the set equipment, even Su Xiao could not help but feel his heart beating faster. He finally knew why arge adventure group robbed this thing.


    The effect of the set of demon hunting equipment could only be described as strong to the point of abnormal. Not to mention the high bonus of strength, agility, and body attributes, just the increase of 40 of melee damage was enough to make any closebat crazy. Moreover, there was a bonus of 20 of the biggest life value.


    Attack power, speed, survival ability, and the demon-hunting suit included these three points, and the closebat fantasy set was worthy of its reputation.


    And these was only the first two effects of the set. The third set effect was unknown; it needed to collect three demon hunter sets to see.


    In the past, the effect of the two attributes showed that the third set attribute was not weak and was likely to be stronger than the first two.


    "It seems I have to pay attention to the news of the demon hunter set in the future."


    Su Xiao''s body gradually faded, and the sense of teleportation appeared.


    [I found the hunter in therge-scale storyline event, ''Peien Attack Vige''. ]


    [Return will lead to the interruption of therge-scale storyline event. ]


    [has been forcibly interrupted. ]


    [Because of forcefully interrupting therge-scale storyline event, there is no reward. ]


    Nagato could not take the Kyubi away, and Su Xiao knew this from the beginning.


    Even if Nagato could defeat the Kyubi, Konoha''s Ninjas would swarm him. Even if he defeated many of Konoha''s Jonins, Danzo would not let him take the Kyubi away, and Danzo also had his eyes on the Kyubi.


    So from the beginning, Su Xiao knew that the result of the attack on Konoha would be a failure. His goal was just to let Nagato tten Konoha.


    The reward forpleting therge-scale plot event ''Peien Attack Vige'' must be amazing, but with Su Xiao''s current strength, he would not be disappointed that there was no reward for the plot, and it was already a pleasant surprise to be able to get the pale gold treasure chest.


    When the familiar stick came, Su Xiao''s eyes darkened. When he regained consciousness, he was already in the exclusive room. On the side was Bobowang, who was holding the back of his head.


    [Transferpleted. Hunter returned to the exclusive room. ]


    [Exclusive Room is for Zetsu to be safe. No one can enter except the hunter. ]


    [Hunter returned to the reincarnation paradise and began to calcte the reward of the derivative world. ]


    Derivative World: Naruto


    Difficulty: LV.3 ---?(open world, different regions are different in difficulty).


    Obtained Origin of the World: 39.9.


    Completed mission number: 3. (Main Mission X2, Hunting Mission x1)


    [Comprehensive evaluation: S -.(Note: The evaluation is divided into E - to S +. Theprehensive evaluation is calcted ording to the sum of the world source and the number ofpleted tasks.) ]


    Begin to collect the world source...


    The world source is collected, and the rewards are calcted.


    [Reward: 25 attribute points(already included in the derivative world), 26,000 paradise coins. ]


    The overall rating was S -, and now the hunter level was LV 10. The hunter level was +4, upgraded to LV 14.


    The settlement waspleted, and the reward had been automatically deposited into the hunter brand.


    ...


    Returning to Zetsu''s exclusive room for safety, Su Xiao''s tense nerves gradually rxed.


    The green light appeared, and the recovery function of the reincarnation paradise was activated. It cost 1,100 paradise coins, and Su Xiao''s injury recovered.


    He stayed in the Naruto world for nearly two months and experienced many battles during this period.


    The derivative world could not rest at ease, and he had to be on guard against danger at any time when he rested, so as soon as he returned to his exclusive room, Su Xiao fell asleep, and so did Bobowang.


    After sleeping for a long time, Su Xiao got up in a daze, staggered to the bathroom, and yawned from time to time.


    After washing up, Su Xiao, who had water droplets on his head, walked out of the bathroom with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Don''t sleep."


    Su Xiao kicked Bobowang, but Bobowang did not respond. He found this situation. After putting on his clothes, he left the exclusive room alone.


    As soon as Su Xiao left, Bobowang''s furry ears moved. He looked up and opened his eyes. He looked at the sofa in the exclusive room.


    The gaze seemed to say, "Bobo has been unhappy with you for a long time. Today, I finally found an opportunity. Prepare to die!"


    The door of the exclusive room was suddenly pushed open. Su Xiao looked inside, and Bobowang was still sleeping on the carpet.


    Nodding, Su Xiao closed the door and left. Bobowang pretended to sleep for a while and got up. He slowly walked to the sofa that was worth 150 paradise coins. This was just the daily ''fight of wits and courage of a man and a dog.


    ...


    In the attribute strengthening hall, paying 100 paradise coins, Su Xiao got the right to use an attribute strengthening warehouse.


    [Wee to the attribute strengthening warehouse, your naked attributes are as follows. ]


    Strength: 50


    Agility: 50


    Stamina: 43


    Intelligence: 50


    Charm: 5


    [Hunter can freely allot attribute points: 25 points]


    [ Detected that the hunter''s main attribute is strength, agility, and intelligence. Please prioritize upgrading the three main attributes. ]


    Su Xiao was silent. Since he had decided to develop the four attributes simultaneously, his physical attribute was slightly lower.


    Before, for the three main attributes to reach 50 points, his physical attribute was only strengthened by one point. This time, he was ready to strengthen some physical attributes.


    The physical attributes were closely rted to the ability to resist and endurance, and Su Xiao had already experienced the benefits of the physical attributes in the Naruto world.


    After some deliberation, Su Xiao''s distribution method was: Strength +5, Agility +5, Intelligence +5, Stamina +10.


    [attribute distributionplete, strengthening begins. ]


    The attribute strengthening capsule began to run because it was a full 10 physical attributes this time, so the pain when strengthening was not obvious.


    The strengthening soon ended. Su Xiao moved his body. Although the muscle lines were not obvious, they contained a terrible power.


    Now Su Xiao''s naked attributes had be:


    Strength: 55


    Agility: 55


    Stamina: 53


    Intelligence: 55


    Charm: 5


    ...


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows and felt that there were more than 5 attribute values.


    This was not the key point. His harvest in the Naruto world was not small. If he wanted to convert the harvest of resources into strength, he would have to be busy for a while.


    His stomach was a little hungry, so he went straight to Xia''s restaurant. When he came to the front and back of the restaurant door, he found that the door was closed, and there was a sign hanging at the door.


    This restaurant has been closed for a day.


    "Could it be that it has closed down?"


    Su Xiao seriously suspected that Xia''s restaurant had closed down because the business was too bleak.


    "Don''t curse me. This is the sign from yesterday."


    Xia''s voice came from behind. At this time, Xia was wearing a sports suit and looked a little depressed.


    The door opened, and Su Xiao walked into the restaurant and found a seat to sit down.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Xia seemed to be a little disappointed.


    "Anything is fine. Looking at your expression, you seem to be a little disappointed."


    Hearing what Su Xiao said, Xia, sighed.


    "I... went to the arena yesterday."


    Xia felt a little wrong.


    "Twenty-seven consecutive defeats. Is there a mistake? Why can''t I beat someone with a lower physical fitness?"


    Su Xiao shook his head. The twenty-seven consecutive defeats were indeed somewhat astonishing.


    "Look here."


    Su Xiao stretched his palm in front of Xia.


    "Why... ah! What are you doing? You scared me."


    Xia screamed. The reason was that Su Xiao''s hand suddenly pinched her cheek, and Xia was very speechless.


    Let go of Xia''s smooth and tender cheek, Su Xiao said: "This is not an attribute problem. You rarely go to the trial field?"


    "Go... went once, I am very poor, so you understand."


    "Then you can only continue to go to the arena to be abused. You have to get used to fighting first. The workers rarely enter the derivative world. Even in the derivative world, they rarely fight. You don''t know how to fight."


    "Well, thank you for your advice."


    Xia walked to the back kitchen and waved his hand from time to time.


    Most of the workers would not fight. Even if they entered the derivative world, they would spend paradise coins to find someone to protect them.


    Su Xiao was different. Fighting was already a part of his daily life. He had long been used to fighting and getting injured. It was as normal as eating and drinking water.


    Not long after, a te of exquisite food was ced in front of Su Xiao.


    "Hey, although it is a bit presumptuous to say that, can you teach me to fight? For example, practice with me."


    Su Xiao, who was stuffed with food, raised his head.


    "No."


    "Hey, you rejected Zetsu so straightforwardly. I am very sad."


    "I will kill the opponent instinctively, so sparring with me will cause a psychological shadow to you. The arena is more suitable for you. By the way, you can go to Bobo to spar. If it is you, it will agree."


    "Bobo? Then husky knows how to fight?"


    Su Xiao smiled and did not answer directly.


    "You can try it, but it is veryzy. You have to use delicious food to tempt it."


    Bobowang would usually hang out in the reincarnation paradise. As for whether he could find Bobowang, it depended on Xia''s ability.


    Su Xiao did not know how to practice with others. His knife could only kill people. That was all.


    After the meal, Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the ''corpse'' on the sofa.


    Bobowang looked up. Although he felt guilty, he did not show any fear.


    "Sure enough, you were pretending to be asleep before."


    Su Xiao kicked Bobowang and sat on the bed. Bobowang ran out of the exclusive room. Su Xiao did not take the slippers to whip it. Bobo was very happy. It was ready to be whipped before.


    Before leaving, Su Xiao gave Bobowang 2000 paradise coins. This was Bobowang''s pocket money and let it buy a sofa that was pleasing to the eye.


    There were two treasure chests in Su Xiao''s hand. One was purple, and the other was light gold. He had not opened a light gold treasure chest before. He inevitably had some expectations in his heart.


    This was the treasure chest of the g wood Kakashi, and the gold content was extremely high.

 Chapter 594: The Will of Fire

    Holding two treasure chests in his hand, ording to the usual practice, Su Xiao should hang a cigarette and take out Fate Redemption to light it up to redeem his bad luck.


    Su Xiao was a little puzzled about the matter of luck. He was not a gun warrior. Why would he have intermittent bad luck?


    Yes, it was intermittent bad luck. His luck was good and bad at times.


    After opening more than N treasure chests, Su Xiao always formed some rules, luck was ''equal'', such as today''s bad luck, and tomorrow, his luck might be bursting.


    After this, Su Xiao held a cigarette in his mouth, but he did not light it but picked up the purple treasure chest.


    Luck should be left for the pale gold treasure chest, so he might as well use this purple treasure chest to overdraw his bad luck.


    [Yes/ No Open the treasure chest(purple)


    Choosing to open it, Su Xiao thought in his heart that there should not be a situation like shing.


    [You get 2000 paradise coins]


    [You get 1000 paradise coins]


    ...


    Su Xiao was stunned. Although he was mentally prepared, this kind of harvest made him unable to ept it for a while.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao did not choose to open the light gold treasure chest but quickly left the exclusive room and went straight to the trading market.


    Near the trading market, in the shop opened by a worker.


    Although this shop was not big, it was crowded and lively.


    The shop was called ''Luck and Strength''. The goods sold here were very special, the treasure chest and the scarlet card.


    Some contractors who did not like to gamble on luck would sell the treasure chest or the scarlet card to get the paradise coins and the equipment needed.


    Some contractors liked to gamble on luck, so this ce was somewhat simr to the casino, and it was also simr to stone gambling.


    There were many people who broke their fortune after opening the treasure chest, and there were also many people who became rich overnight.


    Su Xiao squeezed to a cab counter, and the employee salesperson at the counter was busy sweating.


    This counter only sold green treasure chests. Su Xiao wanted to try an idea.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the working girl who was panting stood behind the counter and said politely, "Customer, how many treasure chests do you need?"


    "Three."


    "''5,000 paradise coins for one."


    Su Xiao thought to himself. The green treasure chest was 5,000 paradise coins for one.


    After spending 15,000 paradise coins to buy three green treasure chests, Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room.


    Three green treasure chests were ced in front of him, and Su Xiao opened them.


    [You have opened the treasure chest(green). ]


    [You have obtained 800 paradise coins... ]


    [You have opened the treasure chest(green). ]


    [You have obtained 1100 Paradise Coins


    You have opened the treasure chest(green)


    You have obtained a solid hand shield(white)


    There was no doubt that the three green treasure chests were damaged, but Su Xiao did not care. He was overdrawing his bad luck.


    Putting the light gold treasure chest in front of him, Su Xiao took out Fate Redemption and lit the cigarette in his mouth. After spitting out a light golden smoke, he opened the light gold treasure chest without hesitation.


    The exquisite treasure chest with light golden lines on the surface slowly began, and the light gold treasure chest gave people a sense of purity.


    The golden light appeared, and at this time, Bobowang, who was holding a bag of snacks in his mouth, had just opened the door.


    Seeing the golden light from the treasure chest, the bag of snacks in Bobowang''s mouth fell to the ground with a click. It was full of heartache and seemed to miss something wonderful.


    The golden light filled the exclusive room, and Su Xiao not only turned his head.


    [You opened the treasure chest(light gold)


    [You have gained 8,000 Paradise Coins. ]


    [You have obtained 11,000 Paradise Coins. ]


    [You have obtained Soul Crystal(Middle) x5. ]


    [You have obtained a Paradise of Affection(Dark Purple). ]


    [You have obtained the will of fire(pale gold) ]


    [Kiss the Heavens]


    [Origin: Shadow Ninja]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Key Type: Consumable]


    [Effect: After use, you can enter the world of Fire-Shadow Ninjas. The period is the middle Ninja exam. ]


    [Hint: Checking that the hunter has entered the record of entering the world of Fire-Shadow Ninjas. The timing is in conflict, so he can not use this item. ]


    [Rating: 168]


    [Hint: When using this item to negotiate with female storyline characters, Favorability: 4. ]


    [Description: Carrying a small yellow book with you is not a good habit. ]


    [Price: 21,000 Paradise Coins. ]


    [Fire Intent]


    [Origin: Shadow Ninja]


    Quality: Light Gold


    [Type: Pendant(essory type equipment is a rare item) ]


    [Durability: 73]


    [Equipment requirement: Willpower is more than 15 points(requirement met) ]


    [Hint: Will attribute is invisible. It is a hidden attribute. ]


    [Equipment effect: Heart Like Iron Stone(passive) greatly increases willpower, the endurance of pain, resistance to mental control(immune to mental control skills below 80 points of intelligence) ]


    [Rating: 310(Note: Light Gold equipment score - 261 points. ]


    [Description: Will originates from faith. ]


    [Price: 99,000 paradise coins. ]


    ...


    After seeing the soul crystal in his hand, Su Xiao smiled.


    This was the treasure chest he had opened with the highest value, and the items he got were very good.


    Because of the timeline of the Naruto world, Su Xiao could not enter the Naruto world on the day of the day. Every derivative world had progressed.


    For example, Su Xiao left in the plot of the Peien Vige, so he could not enter the middle Ninja exam before this point in time.


    Although he could not enter, other contractors could. The number of Hidden Fire Ninjas in the derivative world was countless. The number was determined by the reincarnation paradise and participated in the space battlefield. Su Xiao, who was the judge, had known this for a long time.


    As for the light gold equipment of the meaning of fire, although it did not seem to increase thebat power directly, it greatly enhanced the battle.


    The battle in the reincarnation paradise was not a game not who had high attack power and who had more HP could win. There were many factors in the battle. Su Xiao had killed many enemies who had better attributes than him.


    Willpower was rted to experience. For people like Su Xiao, the willpower attribute would be very high, and the willpower attribute would be very low when they were spoiled and spoiled since childhood.


    Standing in the mountains of corpses and sea of blood with a straight face relied on the willpower attribute.


    And willpower had other functions, such as resisting mental control skills. What Su Xiao was most afraid of was being controlled.


    After taking down Mikasa''s mind +5 pendant, with the energy shield, the attributes of this pendant were somewhat weak.


    Taking the Will of Fire, this pendant was very simple, the main body of a ck rope and a pendant. The main body of the pendant was somewhat of a type of metal, and it was also somewhat simr to stone. It was fiery red, and the shape was the same as the pattern on the forehead guard.


    Wearing [The Will of Fire], Su Xiao hesitated momentarily and then took out [Demon-Hunter].


    Su Xiao now wore the ring as [Mithril Saint], and the attached ability was:


    Equipment effect: Mithril Ignition(active). After using this skill, all the control effects of the wearer are removed. (The control skills released below 35 points of attributes)


    [Hint: Mithril Ignition(active) consumes 100 mana values. ]


    [Hint: Mithril Burn(Active) Cooldown: 18 hours. ]


    ...


    Mithril Ignition could only remove control skills released under 35 points of attributes. It was indeed very strong in the early stage. At this stage, there were very few enemies that Su Xiao met whose main attributes were below 35 points.


    As for the control skills below 35 points of attributes, it was unknown whether they could control Su Xiao or not, so [Mithril Saint] was useless.


    Although the One Hunting Ring with a single piece could not trigger the effect of the set, the attributes of the One Hunting Ring itself were also good.


    [Equipment effect: Resistance(Passive) reduces all abnormal state duration by 30(such as dizziness, curses, and other negative states) ]


    Compared to mithril burning(active), resistance(passive) was stronger at this stage.


    In this way, [Misaka''s mind+and [Mithril Saint are eliminated, the two can be sold, and the price is not low especially Mikasa''s mind.]

 Chapter 595: Clearance

    After opening the treasure chest, Su Xiao checked the number of Paradise Coins he had.


    Paradise Coins: 4,900 points.


    Although there were a lot of Paradise Coins, for the current Su Xiao, this could not do anything at all. He needed to convert some materials into Paradise Coins.


    Many things could be sold for a lot of money. Some items needed to be sold:


    [Chakra Cultivation Method(Beginner Level)


    Mithril Holy Ring(Purple)


    San Heart +5(Blue)


    Intimate Paradise(Dark Purple)


    After selling all these things, they would get at least hundreds of thousands of paradise coins.


    Su Xiao now needed paradise coins very much, such as upgrading to a sword master. Each level not only required soul crystals x10 but also 50,000 paradise coins.


    Not only the sword master but other abilities also consumed a lot of paradise coins. Paradise coins were good things, not too much.


    "Let''s go to the trading market."


    Su Xiao took Bobowang to the market.


    "Did Xia look for you?"


    "Woof."


    "Oh? Then you and her spar."


    Bobowang nodded and raised his head. His gaze seemed to say, "Bobo beat up that woman, beat her until she cried for her parents."


    At this time, in Xia''s restaurant, Xia was lying on a dining table with nothing to live for. Her white index finger drew circles on the table.


    "I can''t beat a husky and bepletely abused. How shameful. Where did it learn that dodging pace? It is not scientific."


    Xia thought of the previous sparring. She did not even touch Bobowang''s hair, the opponent was too sensitive, and the timing and angle of the counterattack were very tricky.


    Bobowang followed Su Xiao every day, and he did not know how many battles he had seen. The battle was not only Su Xiao''s daily life but also Bobowang''s daily life.


    If not for he waszy, if Bobowang fought with the first rank contractor, if not for the first rank contractor who was too strong, he would not be Bobowang''s opponent.


    Although Bobowang was stupid and cute, it did not mean he was weak.


    In the trading market, Su Xiao came to the stall that he often used. This time, there was no one. This stall was located in the southeast corner of the trading market. The number of people was not much, but there was also a lot.


    Su Xiao did not like to be surrounded by arge number of the contractor. If he were sincere, he would buy it. If he were not sincere, he would leave. At least he would not stay in front of a stall for a long time unless he took a fancy to the things in the stall and was ready to bargain with the stall owner.


    After paying the rent, Su Xiao began to edit the price of the items.


    First, [Chakra cultivation method (although this thing is blue, it allows the contractor to convert the value of the mana with Chakra, thereby using ninjutsu.


    Some people sold the [Chakra cultivation, and the final transaction price was 200,000 paradise coins.


    The second item was [Heavenly Paradise (Dark purple, although this thing is dark purple quality, it is a key consumable.


    After hesitating, Su Xiao put [Heavenly Paradise (dark purple is priced at 80,000 paradise coins.


    The third one was [Holy Ring (Purple, this thing is a "small artefact" for novices. The disadvantage is that life is shorter, so Su Xiao bid for 50,000 paradise coins.


    [Protection(Active): Quickly generate an invisible shield to defend against attacks. The shield''s durability is equivalent to the maximum lifetime value of the wielder: 80( +5 +10). Lasts for 30 seconds( +5 +20 seconds). ]


    [Hint: Activating the shield requires 10 of mana. ]


    [Hint: The cooldown time of the shield is 10 hours.( +5 +14 hours) ]


    Protection was Su Xiao''s trump card. After using the energy shield, the shield of protection was useless. Now Su Xiao had 1583 points of mana values, 10 was 158 points of mana values(0.3 has been five).


    With these 158 mana values, Su Xiao was more willing to use them to generate an energy shield.


    It was not a protective shield.


    The difference in strength between the two was too great. The duration of the shield was also different. The energy shieldsted for ten minutes before it began to drift away. The defence gradually weakened, and itsted for about 20 minutes before itpletely dissipated.


    The shield of protection onlysted 30 seconds, and there was still a 10-hour cooldown time. The energy shield did not have a cooldown time.


    More importantly, the shield of protection had a process of unfolding, and the energy shield was instantly formed.


    Therefore, the shield of protection could not bepared with the green steel shadow energy shield. This equipment did not mean much to Su Xiao.


    But there was one thing that could not be ignored that was that Mikasa''s mind - this equipment was very strong, and not everyone had the green steel shadow energy shield.


    After considering for a moment, Su Xiao priced Mikasa''s mind at 70,000 paradise coins. For blue quality equipment, this price was already sky-high.


    Chakra cultivation method(primary): 200,000 paradise coins.


    Heavenly Paradise(dark purple): 80,000 Paradise Coins.


    Mithril Ring(purple): 50,000 Paradise Coins.


    Mikasa''s Heart +5(blue): 70,000 Paradise Coins.


    The price was marked. Su Xiao named the stall a premium product stall and opened it. This was a very suitable name.


    As soon as the stall opened, a worker who passed by stopped, looked at the items on the stall, and then looked at Su Xiao.


    "Brother, is this ring sold for 40 thousand?"


    "Not selling."


    "Let''s discuss it..."


    The worker was just about to bargain when Su Xiao spent 10 paradise coins to block the other party.


    These workers collected the equipment at a low price and then raised the price to buy it. Su Xiao would not be a fool.


    He could sell the equipment to a contractor who was used for battle at a lower price, and Zetsu would not sell it to merchants at a low price.


    As for the reason why he did this, Su Xiao was not clear. He just felt that the equipment should be used for fighting, not to be sold back and forth.


    After the worker muttered a few more words, he found that Su Xiao had blocked him.


    "You are awesome."


    The worker stamped his foot and left. He did not provoke or leave any harsh words. He just wanted to take advantage of the situation and not be a sinner.


    In Reincarnation Paradise, no one would provoke others, even thoserge adventurer groups, unless there was a conflict of interest.


    Those who could survive were not stupid. Those idiots who liked to ''pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger'' had been eliminated in the trial world. The style in the reincarnation paradise was: Don''t mess with me. I have nothing to do. If you mess with me, I will kill you. Just like this, a contractor who liked to pick a fight, at least Su Xiao had seen it before.


    "Good stuff."


    An older man squatted in front of the stall.


    "This ring is a bit cheaper."


    The older man''s hair and beard were all white, and his face was rosy. Looking at his age, he was at least 80 years old, but there were no wrinkles on his skin.


    "50,000, no bargain."


    "As expected, forget this is a birthday gift for my grandson, so there is no need to waste time."


    The older man paid the money, and the Mithril Ring on the stall(purple) disappeared, and 50,000 paradise coins entered the ount.


    Looking at the older man walking away, Su Xiao was quite surprised. Just now, the older man said it was a gift for his grandson, and it was extremely rare for both of them to enter the reincarnation paradise.


    Five minutes after the stall opened, more contractors gathered around. None of them was extremely valuable, whether the chakra cultivation method or the other two items.


    The threatening message appeared. These messages seemed to be brain-dead, but it would be troublesome and even death if a neer angrily scolded him.


    There was a kind of person called a contractor who could chase the victims to the ends of the earth as long as he got the number of the victims until all the paradise coins and equipment of the victims were squeezed dry.


    It was still the same sentence, and the interests triggered the conflict.

 Chapter 596: Huge Sum of Money

    Ignoring the rubbish messages, Su Xiao sat behind the stall in silence.


    The contractor pointed at the items on the stall. Some people asked for the price, but few people sincerely bought them.


    A small figure entered the crowd. For the adults around, this figure was much shorter.


    "No wonder so many people gathered. There are so many good things. Let me see..."


    The petite figure subconsciously bit her thumbnails. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw this habitual action. Su Xiao turned his head to look at the person who hade. It was an ''acquaintance''.


    "Little Daze."


    The figure was Little Daze, whom he met in the survival trial. Little Daze had always disguised its identity and was not weak.


    Little Daze seemed to have taken a fancy to a certain item in the stall and looked up at Su Xiao.


    "Oh? It''s you."


    Their eyes met, and Little Daze revealed a smile. Two small dimples appeared on its face.


    Su Xiao did not speak. The two might be enemies if they met again in the derivative world. The reason was that Little Daze liked to disguise, and Su Xiao knew the other party''s background.


    With Little Daze''s personality, it was likely that it would take the initiative to find Su Xiao.


    "Looks like there''s no chance."


    Little Dazet turned around and left, not asking about the price.


    He continued to set up his stall, and an hourter, the Paradise of Intimacy(dark purple) sold for a price of 7,500 Paradise Coins.


    There was still [Chakra Cultivation Method(Beginner level and [Mikasa''s Heart + ], which was not easy to sell.


    "Get out of the way."


    A rough voice came, and a strong man who looked like a chimpanzee squeezed into the front of the stall.


    The chimpanzee man rubbed his nose with his thick fingers and then wiped the unknown ck object on his finger on a suited man beside him.


    The corner of the suited man''s mouth twitched violently, and his hands trembled a little.


    "I have mysophobia, you bastar*..."


    "Don''t care about these details. The things that are spread out are not bad."


    As he spoke, the ck gori man rubbed his nose again. The pale-faced suited man subconsciously stepped aside. The two of them should be teammates. Otherwise, they would have fallen out long ago.


    Seeing the ck gori man''s actions, the suited man and the other nearby contractor also spread out.


    "Hehe, why aren''t you squeezing anymore?"


    The ck gori man moved his shoulders and looked at Su Xiao.


    "Brother, give me a sincere price for this."


    The ck gori man pointed at the [ Chakra Cultivation Method ]


    "199900 Paradise Coins."


    Su Xiao gave in to 100 Paradise Coins. The ck gori man bared his teeth and showed teeth.


    "100... so sincere. 180,000. This is my highest price. "


    "''190,000 is the lowest."


    "''185,000?"


    "''190,000.''"


    "''180,000?"''


    "''190,000."


    190,000 paradise coins were the lowest price. Su Xiao would not give in. It seemed that he saw this, and the ck gori man nodded.


    "I''ll buy it. I can also use the Milk Wine in the future, haha."


    The trading market was bustling with activity. Many contractors stopped in front of the stall. After seeing [Mikasa''s heart and attributes, they were somewhat tempted, but they did not stop after seeing the price.


    Su Xiao was not in a hurry. [Mikasa''s heart + the Perfect Unity type contractor. As long as that kind of contractor appeared, he would be willing to be cut for this equipment.


    After waiting for three hours, Su Xiao already wanted to close the stall temporarily. The kind of person he was waiting for finally appeared.


    A bare-chested, muscr man walked to the front of the stall. When the strong man saw [Mikasa''s heart+ attribute, his eyes were a little straight, but the price of seventy thousand paradise coins calmed him down.


    "Hello, friend, this equipment is cheaper."


    The strong man spoke in a low, muffled voice. Although he looked rough, he was more polite.


    "This is the equipment made for the main tank."


    Su Xiao was waiting for the main tank. The protection skill was that the higher the HP of the shield, the higher the strength.


    [Er ---That makes sense, but this is blue equipment. Even if it has been strengthened to +5, it will be eliminated after some time. Moreover, from the level of its enhancement, it can be seen that you have used this equipment before, and if you sell it now, it means that it has been eliminated. ]


    The strong man looked slightly stupid, but his IQ was not low. He continued,


    [This thing, apart from the main tank, can only be used in thete second stage. Yes, I am the main tank, but this thing can only be used for the third stage, so its price will be reduced in the long term. How about 50 thousand? ]


    The strong man bid not low, 50 thousand paradise coins.


    "That makes sense."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the strong man smiled faintly.


    "However, I will still sell it for 70,000."


    "Why"


    "I want to sell these, can''t I?"


    "Hey, from a reasonable point of view, there doesn''t seem to be anything that can''t be done. These are your things."


    The honest and strong man scratched his head.


    "What should I say next?"


    After the simple and honest strong man whispered, he suddenly grinned and turned his head. A ck ''earplug'' came out of his ear. There was a faint roaring from the ''earplug''. What idiot?


    "That... friend, wait for me for a while. Don''t buy this equipment."


    The strong man smiled and ran quickly. Su Xiao saw this scene and shook his head. It was obvious that this strong man was a simple and honest person. Someone told him from a distance.


    Half an hourter, a masked man stood in front of the stall.


    "I am the teammate of that stupid cow just now. I didn''t have time toe here before. To avoid the death of that group of people in the battle, we bought this thing. The buyout price is 60,000. I don''t want to sell it."


    The masked man was cold and warm, and he was a good teammate.


    "Deal."


    Su Xiao changed the price of the item. 60,000 paradise coins entered the ount, and all the products were sold. The paradise coins reached a shocking 46,900 points.


    410.000 paradise coins, Su Xiao''s first thought was to buy dark purple sword-type weapons to upgrade the dragon sh and the dragon sh to light gold quality.


    Unfortunately, dark purple quality sword-type weapons were very few. Even if he had enough paradise coins, it would depend on luck to buy dark purple quality sword-type weapons.


    He contacted the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce for the first time, and the answer he got was expected. There were dark purple weapons, but there were no sword-type weapons for the time being.


    This result was as expected, dark purple equipment was notmon in the first ce, and very few people took out this kind of other equipment. Usually, it was self-use, unless they got dark purple equipment that was not suitable for themselves.


    Su Xiao contacted the Emperor again, the other party was a big adventure team leader, but the result was still not there.


    Dark purple sword-type weapons were so hard to find, that pale gold...


    Su Xiao sat up from behind the stall. He began to wander around the trading market. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could buy dark purple sword-type weapons. People must have dreams and say that they could not be realized.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao only saw a dark purple hammer after a few rounds.


    When Su Xiao was about to leave the market, a stall in the centre of the market attracted his attention.


    There were many contractors gathered near the stall, which was a rare item.


    Su Xiao approached the stall and easily squeezed into the crowd with his strongest attribute.


    "Who stepped on my foot? Stand out if you have the guts!"


    "Hey, let me see what is on the stall, don''t squeeze."


    Su Xiao stood in front of the stall, and there was only one item on the stall. The stall owner had a helpless expression, simr to when Su Xiao was selling the items.


    "This thing... is not bad."

 Chapter 597: Proficient Scroll

    There were a lot of people gathered near the stall, but there were very few sincere buyers.


    There was a scroll on the stall. The attributes of this scroll were good, but the price of the stall owner was too high, as high as 500,000 paradise coins.


    "This guy is crazy about money."


    "He should be a lucky neer. He is only proficient in level abilities. This price can be barely epted if it is a specialized ability."


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s just a show-off. I don''t intend to sell it."


    The contractor and the others discussed animatedly. The stall owner''s face darkened. He was not putting on a show. He was indeed nning to sell this Basic Ability Scroll.


    "This thing is at most 150,000 Paradise Coins. It can''t be worth 500,000."


    "150,000? Bro, give me 150,000 Paradise Coins. How much do you want? I''ll help you get as much as you want. "


    Hearing the discussions of the onlookers, the stall owner seemed to be a little shaken. Perhaps the price he bid was higher?


    [Firearms Proficiency]


    [Origin: Any derivative world that uses firearms to fight]


    [Level: Master Level]


    [ssification: Skill-rted ability(Skill-based ability level: Basic, Proficient, Specialist, Master, etc... The higher the level, the higher the growth rate. ]


    [Effect: After use, you can master firearms proficiency Lv. 1. ]


    Many contractors used guns in the Reincarnation Paradise. The power of guns was great and was rtively easy to master. It was a high return for low investment. Most importantly, gunners were long-range attacks and had a high survival rate.


    Su Xiao also used firearms. He was a loner. He could not have any shorings in a certain area. Otherwise, he would not live for long.


    Therefore, he had used the habit of using guns a long time ago. He used the revolver rifle, the semi-automatic pistol, and the sniper rifle.


    The sniper rifle performance was the best, but Su Xiao relied on the gun''s attributes. So far, his marksmanship was not very good.


    This scroll was an opportunity. The Spider Queen would be eliminated sooner orter. Finding a high-level sniper rifle that could rece the Spider Queen''s ability was difficult. Without the Spider Queen''s ability, not to mention one kilometre, even if it could hit the enemy for a hundred meters, it would depend on luck.


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment. This thing was between 100,000 to 120,000 paradise coins. He could ept it. No matter how high it was, he could invest resources in firearms, but not all of them. Closebat was his main way of fighting. Firearms were just auxiliary, in case the enemy kited him.


    When the enemy kited him, he took out a sniper rifle and shot the enemy¡ªwhat a carefree thing.


    Standing in front of the stall, Su Xiao pondered for a moment.


    "10,000 paradise coins."


    This was a discounted price, neither too low, and it was not a loss to buy it.


    "Impossible, at least 300,000 Paradise Coins."


    The stall owner was determined.


    "Is it? Good luck to you."


    Su Xiao turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait."


    It was not the stall owner who spoke but a contractor watching the fun.


    "130.000 paradise coins."


    The stall owner was stunned, and Su Xiao was also stunned. What did this contractor mean?


    Su Xiao noticed the stall owner''s the surprised look and suddenly understood something.


    "The highest is 120.000."


    "Deal."


    A scroll appeared in the contractor''s hand.


    [Firearms Proficiency]


    [Origin: Any derivative world that uses firearms to fight]


    [Level: Master Rank]


    [ssification: Skill-rted ability(Skill-based ability level: Basic, Proficient, Specialist, Master, etc... The higher the level, the higher the growth. ]


    [Effect: After use, you can master Firearms Proficiency, Lv. 10. ]


    It was almost the same as the scroll on the stall, but this scroll was of a higher grade. The initial level of mastery was Lv. 10.


    The other party sent a trade request. After Su Xiao spent 12 thousand paradise coins, the scroll appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the stall owner was confused.


    "This is... dragging?"


    In the eyes of the stall owner, who could not believe it, Su Xiao turned and left.


    "Young man, take your time to try your luck. Master-level scrolls are very embarrassing. It is very easy to sell if it is a specialist or a master. As for Master level... very few people buy it. Most professional gunners do not like it. Most of them are closebat lone rangers to make up for long-range abilities. This time, our luck is good. We can meet the lone rangers who are in the main melee."


    That contractor left with a smile on his face, leaving the stall owner who was worried about his gains and losses.


    "This scroll... 150,000. Is anyone buying it?"


    The stall owner tried to bid, but the price did not change. It was still 500,000 paradise coins. He was afraid that Su Xiao and that contractor would drag it out.


    The surrounding contractor shook their head one after another. Ten minutester, the crowd gradually dispersed. Only then did the stall owner know he had lost a chance to use a scroll.


    The initial Lv. 10 scroll is only worth 12 thousand paradise coins, then his Lv. 1 scroll...


    Thinking of this, the stall owner cursed in his heart.


    Su Xiao walked out of the trading market. He found a cold drink shop nearby and spent 5 paradise coins to order two sses of ice orange juice.


    He gave Bobowang a ss of ice orange juice. Su Xiao drank the ice orange juice in the ss in one gulp and chewed with the ice in his mouth.


    At this time, the ss in Su Xiao''s hand cracked, and the chair leg under his butt suddenly broke.


    In a moment of carelessness, Su Xiao almost sat on the ground.


    "Sure enough, the side effect appeared."


    Su Xiao pulled over a new chair, which resulted from overdrawing his luck.


    Before, he opened the green treasure chest without using Fate Redemption and tried to overdraw his bad luck. Whether he seeded or not was unknown. It was normal for the three green treasure chests to have that kind of result. Otherwise, no one would open the treasure chest and cause bankruptcy.


    From the current situation, overdrawing bad luck seemed to be a sess. . This was the great outbreak of the pale gold treasure chest before.


    Was this situation normal? The answer was unknown.


    Su Xiao seemed to have vaguely grasped some clues about the clues that he had been unlucky.


    Was it because he had overused his luck before entering the reincarnation paradise, causing him to have the ''Chief Halo''?


    There was no clue, but Su Xiao would not try to overdraw his luck before opening the treasure chest in the future. There might be unknown risks.


    Regarding the problem of his luck, Su Xiao could only explore it slowly, but from the current situation, as long as he did not actively overdraw his bad luck or luck, his luck would be maintained at a bnced point.


    Fortunately, there was no risk in using Fate Redemption. Fate Redemption was not to overdraw his luck but to absorb other people''s luck and store it, temporarily adding it to him.


    Leaving this matter behind the back of his mind, only if he did not court death, his luck was at most a bit worse than ordinary people.


    Taking out the scroll [Firearms Proficiency], Su Xiao hesitated momentarily and chose to use it. However, he had a clear understanding that this was an auxiliary ability. It needed to bepleted in one go. If he needed to invest in it for a long time, he would immediately give up.


    [You used the Firearms Proficiency Scroll, knowledge transmission... ]


    Su Xiao sat on the chair, and arge amount of knowledge of firearms appeared in his mind. The structure of the pistol, the structure of the rifle, the structure of the sniper rifle, the impact of the wind speed and other effects on the bullets.


    A lot of knowledge poured into his brain, which reminded Su Xiao of the situation of using the alchemy scroll.


    About two minutester, Su Xiao''s eyes regained rity.


    "A wonderful feeling."


    The current Su Xiao was familiar with firearms, and it seemed that he had been using various firearms for a long time.

 Chapter 598: The Horror Gap

    Opening the skill list, Firearms Proficiency was not included in the ss List of Shadow of Extinction. Instead, it was in the ordinary skill list.


    [Firearms Proficiency: Lv. 10. (Passive) ]


    Skill Effect: Increases Firearms Weapon Attack Power by 20(Critical Strike, Projectory Prediction, etc.. It does not increase the original lethality of firearms). The proficiency of various firearms usage has greatly increased.


    [Note: Because the proficiency of firearms has reached Lv. 10. Hunter, please choose the branching ability of the level Lv. 10. ]


    [A. Handgun expert: Enhances the proficiency of the pistol. ]


    [B. Fire Assault: Enhances the proficiency of intermediate and close-range weapons such as submachine guns and automatic rifles. ]


    [C. Eagle Eye: Enhances the ability of the environment to interfere with bullets. ]


    Of the three choices, Su Xiao naturally chose C, and the third was prepared for the sniper rifle.


    Su Xiao got up, and Bobowang, chewing ice on the side, turned his head.


    "Still want to continue drinking?"


    "Woof."


    "I''ll go to the skill upgrade hall."


    Bobowang raised its head. It often wandered in the Reincarnation Paradise, so it was more familiar with the terrain here than Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao got up and left. Bobowang stayed alone in the cold drinks store. The store manager was not surprised. She knew this dog. This dog was a regr and was named Bobo.


    The beautiful store manager stepped forward.


    "This is your master. He looks very strong."


    "Woof."


    Bobowang showed a look of contempt. His gaze seemed to be saying, "Of course, don''t you see whose master that is?"


    "No wonder you are so generous. Your master gave you a lot of pocket money."


    The store manager was a little envious. She was a worker. If she wanted to survive in the reincarnation paradise, she could only work hard to run this cold drink shop.


    ...


    The skill upgrade hall is a skill upgrade warehouse.


    [Wee to the skill upgrade warehouse. Please choose the skill that needs to be upgraded. ]


    Su Xiao chose [Firearms Proficiency], and the prompt appeared.


    [Upgrade: Firearms Proficiency Lv, 10(Passive). Requires 2000 paradise coins, Yes/No. ]


    The price was within the eptable range, and there was no need to consume soul crystals. Only the specialized ability force began to consume soul crystals, so Su Xiao chose to upgrade.


    After spending 2000 paradise coins, the surroundings became dim. He was in dark darkness, and much knowledge about firearms poured into his brain.


    At the same time, a light shadow appeared in front of him. The light shadow shot with various guns and dismantled the guns, but the speed was elerated hundreds of times.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao woke up.


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 11. ]


    Su Xiao would not be satisfied with just upgrading one level. He continued to upgrade his skills. The previous situation was repeated.


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 12. ]


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 13. ]


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 14. ]


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 15. ]


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 19. ]


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 20! ]


    After upgrading to Lv - 20, a prompt appeared.


    [Firearms Proficiency has been upgraded to Lv - 20. Would you like to choose a new branch ability or strengthen the original branch ability? ]


    Su Xiao chose to strengthen the original ability. The sniper rifle is used more than the pistol or automatic rifle. Now the sword light was increasingly skilled, and the pistol from the middle and square side was gradually reced.


    Su Xiao was not sure if the Firearms Proficiency could continue to upgrade. He tried it, and the Firearms Proficiency could be upgraded.


    [Upgrade ''- Firearms Proficiency Lv, 20(passive)'' requires 5,000 paradise coins. Yes/No. ]


    5,000 paradise coins made him hesitate. So far, he had invested 140,000 paradise coins in the field of firearms.


    This investment was worth it because he nned to upgrade the knowledge of firearms to the extreme in one go, and the future resources would not be inclined to the knowledge of firearms.


    At the very least, he had to reach where he pointed, not where he pointed. After wandering in the reincarnation paradise for so long, there was no shame in improving at all.


    He continued to upgrade, and the paradise coins slid down like water.


    [Firearms Proficiency(Passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 21. ]


    ...


    Two hourster, because he epted too much knowledge, Su Xiao, who was a little dizzy, chose to continue to upgrade Firearms Proficiency(passive).


    [Firearms Proficiency(passive) has been upgraded to Lv. 30! ]


    [Firearms Proficiency(passive) has been upgraded to the maximum level. Do you want to choose a new branch ability or strengthen the existing branch ability? ]


    "Strengthen the existing."


    Su Xiao rubbed his forehead. His intelligence attribute was higher, and the seque of upgrading skills were disappearing quickly.


    There were seque in upgrading various abilities in the reincarnation paradise, such as upgrading firearms proficiency(passive) would have a headache, and upgrading the sword master would be very tired.


    This was a normal situation. The ability would not appear out of thin air. Su Xiao paid paradise coins or other expenses. The reincarnation paradise increased the speed of his ability to master, which was an equivalent exchange, not out of thin air.


    The ability to strengthen firearms consumed a total of 190,000 paradise coins.


    The cost was not small, but it was worth it. He had the full level firearms proficiency of Lv. 30. Even if he reached the high level, it would still be useful.


    [Firearms Proficiency: Lv. 30. (Passive) ]


    Skill Effect: Increases firearm-type weapons'' attack power by 42(weaknesses attack, bullet path prediction, etc.. It does not increase the original lethality of firearms). The proficiency of various firearms has greatly increased.


    [Ability: Eagle''s Eye(strengthened twice) ]


    [Eagle''s Eye: urately predicting the trajectory andnding point of the bullet. Wind speed, air humidity and other external factors can not cause any interference to you. You are the king if you have the sniper rifle in your hand. ]


    ...


    After looking at the attributes of the gun master, Su Xiao sighed in his heart. The difference between the master level ability and the master level ability was far.


    The ck and white guns appeared in his hands. Su Xiao first observed the two guns, and after a few seconds, he moved.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    His hands almost turned into shadows. In an instant, the two guns were torn apart and turned into many parts. He moved his fingers. A momentter, the two guns were reassembled again.


    If it was before he mastered the proficiency of firearms, he, Zetsu, did not dare to try to do this. The ck and white guns were too precise, and it was likely that there would be a situation where they could not be fitted when they were opened, just like the high-technology tabletputer.


    He raised his gun and aimed. Su Xiao felt that the moving target within two hundred meters would hit 100 times - Zetsu was not a problem. Even if the enemy moved at high speed, he could predict the trajectory andnding point of the bullet.


    Taking out the Spider Queen, a familiar feeling appeared. He checked the situation of the Spider Queen and frowned.


    Before, he did not know about firearms, so he did not pay attention to maintenance after using them. Now it seemed that it was a very reckless behaviour before.


    If this continued, the lifespan of the Spider Queen was no more than two derivative worlds. If she were lucky, she would be directly scrapped, and if she was unlucky, she might explode.


    The more than one meter-long Spider Queen was dismantled, and he began maintaining this gun.


    Ten minutester, the Spider Queen reassembled again, pulled the gun and tied it up. The sound was clear, and it was no longer the dull sound from before.


    The ability of the gun had been upgraded. At this time, the skill upgrade warehouse in his body was not worried about being disturbed. He wanted to upgrade the Saber Master with him.


    A total of twenty soul crystals appeared in his hands. It looked like a lot, but it could only be upgraded to a Saber Master by two levels.


    [Upgrade ''Saber Master Lv. 21(passive)'' requires 50,000 paradise coins and soul crystals(medium) ¡Á10. Yes/No. ]


    Compared to the cost of Saber Master, the cost of upgrading the proficiency of firearms was just a drizzle.


    The cost of upgrading a Saber Master was enough to buy a firearms proficiency scroll and upgrade to the maximum level, not to mention the soul crystal(medium) was priceless.

 Chapter 599: Mechanical Street

    Su Xiao dragged his tired body out of the skill upgrade warehouse. The two levels of sword technique master made his whole body tired and hungry.


    [Saber technique master: Lv. 23. (passive) ]


    [Skill effect: Increases the attack power of sword-type weapons by 99, and the skill of sword technique greatly increases. ]


    Lv. 10 additional abilities.


    [Law of All Things(Advanced): This ability can''t be strengthened in the reincarnation paradise. The hunter himself can onlyprehend it. ]


    [Lv. 20 Augmentation Ability]


    [Saber Light: Able to carry out mid-range attacks. The degree of sharpness corresponds to the level of the sabre technique. There is no interval of usage. ]


    After some consumption, there were still 126,000 points left.


    The paradise coins came slowly and were spent quickly. Su Xiao got more than 400,000 paradise coins in the Naruto world. After a few hours, there were only 126,000 points left.


    However, with the value of these paradise coins, Su Xiao could feel that he had be stronger. If he did not convert the paradise coins into strength, then the paradise coins were only currency.


    The reincarnation paradise was different from the real world. Here, not only money but strength.


    Su Xiao had digested most of his gains in the Naruto world, and now there were only two things he had not done.


    He had obtained an item when he opened the scarlet card. It was called [Item Modification Device].


    [Item Modification Device]


    [Origin: Rank 2 space battlefield, Liema Star]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Single-Use Consumable]


    [Effect: This item can fuse one piece of equipment with two materials, thereby increasing the quality of the equipment. After fusing, the equipment category will not change, and the attributes will greatly change. ]


    [Hint: Can be added to the highest grade equipment: Purple. ]


    [Hint: Using this item requires a mechanical transformation skill to reach Lv. 17 or above. ]


    [Rating: 150]


    [Description: This is the Liema Star Technology. ]


    [Price: 39,000 points of paradise coins. ]


    The function of this item was to synthesize the equipment and materials to improve the quality of the equipment.


    It was most cost-effective to synthesize purple equipment. Su Xiao wore a total of four pieces of purple equipment, namely:


    Spider Empress(Purple)


    Ox-head Lord Arm Armor(Purple)


    Tactical leather boots(Purple)


    ck sandalwood, white ivory, pseudo(Purple)


    Among these four pieces of equipment, the ones with synthesis value were [Spider Empress ] and [Ox-Head Lord''s Arm Armor]. The other two pieces would either be eliminated, or their effects were not obvious.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Xiao decided to upgrade Spider Empress.


    The reason was simple. If the characteristics of the [Ox-head Lord''s Arm Armor] had changed, then the base would have been scrapped, and the boundary line attached to it was the essence of this equipment.


    If he had mastered Lv 30, Su Xiao would not upgrade the Spider Queen. He was afraid that the attributes of the Spider Queen would change, and he would lose the ability to kill remotely.


    Now it was different. Even if he did not have the Spider Queen''s ability, he could also kill remotely. This was his ability, and it had nothing to do with equipment.


    The good thing about the ability to strengthen firearms was this. Now it was not that Su Xiao could use any gun, but that he could use whatever was stronger.


    It was not easy to use [Item Modification Device]. He needed to find a contractor who had mastered the mechanical modification skill Lv. 17 and above.


    "This kind of contractor can only go there."


    Su Xiao walked to the southwest corner of the reincarnation paradise. There were many sub-regions in the reincarnation paradise. Different sub-regions gathered various types of contractors. In the same sub-regions, contractors traded the equipment, skills, materials, etc.


    Contractors, not an official organization, spontaneously formed these sub-regions.


    ...


    Reincarnation Paradise, Mechanical Street.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the mechanical street. There was a metal te hanging in front of the street, and it was impressively written:


    "How far away is the god system contractor? We only have Spanners and Machinery here. Don''t believe in God! Don''t teach!!"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help but chuckle. The Science side didn''t like the god system. He was not a science side, so the specific reason was unknown.


    Walking into the mechanical street, this ce was full of science and illusion. There was a contractor who controlled a few meters tall mech to walk on the street and a contractor who changed into half mechanical.


    A strong man, except for his head, who was almostpletely transformed into a machine, sat on the side of the street, holding a ss of machine oil in his hand and drinking it with relish.


    After seeing Su Xiao, the strong mechanical man raised his ss.


    "Byakuya, this way."


    Su Xiao recognized this strong mechanical man. The two met each other in the arena. This guy was full of weapons and self-destructed at the slightest disagreement.


    This guy''s code name in the Reincarnation Paradise was called machine oil. The reason was that he liked to drink machine oil.


    Su Xiao stepped forward and refused the special drink that the machine oil handed over.


    "The person was found?"


    "Looking for a fight, but that guy has a problem with his brain. It is not easy to negotiate."


    The machine oil was saturated, and the gap in the mechanical body was red. The machine in the body was operating at high speed.


    "I paid him for his business. There is nothing difficult to negotiate."


    "That''s right, then let''s go."


    "Wait."


    Su Xiao took out some scattered electronic parts, and the engine oil frowned.


    "What is this?"


    "It is a tablet."


    "What is it?"


    The machine oil looked at the pile of electronic parts and could not believe that this was originally a tabletputer. This pile of electronic parts seemed to have been forcibly torn apart after being stepped on a few times.


    "Cough ---"


    Su Xiao coughed awkwardly and exined the previous situation to the machine oil.


    "Oh, Erzhu damaged this thing. If you want to restore the game progress, I will study itter."


    The engine oil tried to assemble the tablet. After a long time, the tabletputer was assembled.


    "Can it be repaired?"


    "This..."


    The engine oil face looked awkward.


    "There is not a problem with repairing this tablet, but there is a problem with the memory card in the middle. How did you tear it down? Come, show me. I am very curious."


    Hearing the engine oil words, Su Xiao waved his hand and did not embarrass himself.


    "Is there a way?"


    "Of course there is. If I can''t recover this thing, I don''t have to y with machinery. If you don''t open this thing without permission, I can help you repair it for free. But now, not only do I have to exchange for the Yate Storage Card, but I also have to restore the data. You can buy the Yate Storage Card. I will help you get the restored data, free of charge."


    "Thank you."


    The personality of the machine oil was straightforward, simr to the fighting style and crazy gunfire.


    They walked into the depths of the mechanical street with the machine oil and walked around for a few rounds before entering an alley.


    In front of an old iron door, the machine oil raised the iron fist the size of a sandbag and mmed it against the iron door.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    Su Xiao saw that there was ayer of rust on the iron door.


    "Who is it? Knock at noon."


    Azy female voice came from inside the door. The iron door opened, and a girl in a white shirt with a shirt hanging down to her thighs opened the door. Her white and beautiful legs made people daydream.


    This girl had fluffy blonde hair and dark circles under her eyes. She seemed to stay up all night.


    "Machine oil, you bastar*, looking for me in broad daylight. Do you want to die?"


    "Oh? You want me to sleep?"


    "Tsk, didn''t you modify the thing below you?"


    "How can it be transformed? That is the symbol of a man."


    The engine oil pushed the girl away and walked into the room.


    "This is my friend, Byakuya. I want to find you to modify something."


    "Well, they all call me mechanical sister. You can also call me that. However, mechanical oil, you have a friend?"


    Mechanical sister yawned and turned to close the door. Her room was a little messy, with all kinds of machinery. The most eye-catching thing was a half-dismantled robot.


    "Eh ---Consider me a friend. He met me after cutting me into six pieces."


    "Huh?"


    The mechanical sister was a little stunned.


    "Don''t mind such a small thing, Byakuya. Tell me about you."


    The engine oil raised his head, indicating that they could talk.


    Su Xiao took out the spider queen sniper rifle and item modification device. Before he spoke, the mechanical sister quickly stepped forward.


    "An item modification device for the Star? Good stuff."


    "What materials are needed to modify this sniper rifle with it?"


    Mechanical Sis picked up the Spider Queen and began to study the structure of this gun.


    As for materials, they are nothing more than metal. Don''t hold too much hope. Without materials with highpatibility, it is impossible to improve the quality of this gun. At most, it can improve the basic attributes.


    While speaking, the mechanical sister yawned again.


    "Is that so? Then how about using the soul crystal to rece the materials?"


    "Of course, if there is a soul crystal(small), it can ignore the requirement of perfect recement..."


    Before the mechanical sister finished speaking, Su Xiao took out two soul crystals(middle).


    After the survival trial, these are the remaining soul crystals, a total of three. He got 20 soul crystals in the Naruto world, so he did not use these three.


    "One for one material, no problem."


    "If you don''t feel heartache, no problem."


    The mechanical sister scratched her head and looked at Su Xiao. Her eyes were clearly: Where did this nouveau richee from?


    "Modify price."


    "''30 thousand, no bargaining. Otherwise, please hire someone else."


    Previously, the engine oil told Su Xiao that the mechanical sister had a strange temper and only offered one price. If someone bargained with her, she would ask the other person to go out.


    "Yes, it will bepleted in a few days."


    "Well ---Let me think, ording to the time progress of your contractor, after you return to the real world, you cane to take it before you enter the derivative world. I will help you."


    Su Xiao signed a temporary contract with the mechanical sister for the price and time were in the eptable range.


    "By the way, what is your strength and body attribute? It will be bad if you can''t use it after the transformation, not to mention the specific attributes, more than 50 points or less."


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment: "More than 50 points."


    "Then there is no problem. In the next derivative world, I will let you experience the shooting of violent aesthetics. With a bang, the enemy is broken."


    The mechanical sister made an explosive gesture, and her cheeks were a little red.

 Chapter 600: Immunity

    Seeing the expression of the mechanical sister, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll leave it to you. You don''t have to consider the problem of recoil."


    "OK, I haven''t received such good order for a long time. Two soul crystals as materials. If you fail, you will kill me."


    The mechanical sister waspletely awake. She was still angry just now, and now her eyes were bright.


    Su Xiao and the machine oil walked out of the room. The machines mmed the door and locked it to prevent others from disturbing her.


    "Let''s deal with the tabletputer, but let''s make it clear beforehand that I can not ept the maintenance fee, but you have to treat me to dinner."


    "You can eat?"


    Su Xiao, look at the machine oil, this guy had changed to this extent, and he still could eat?


    "Of course, I have not modified some of the important organs. There are two choices to modify them. The first is to transform them into machines, including their headspletely. I only use machines to fight and do not want to be a robot. It belongs to the second type of semi-mechanical modification. It isn''t very easy. You won''t understand even if I tell you. In short, I can eat normally or have sex with girls."


    Machine oilughed twice and elbowed Su Xiao.


    "Machine girl is not bad, but this girl is too dangerous. You can try it with your strength."


    "Is it not good to live? You must provoke that woman."


    Su Xiao''s words did not make the engine oil unhappy.


    "That''s right. I don''t know how many bombs that woman transnted in her body."


    The engine oilughed a few times and took Su Xiao into the electronics store.


    Two hourster, in a restaurant in the mechanical street.


    Su Xiao held the tabletputer in his hand and yed the puzzle game. His fingers almost left afterimages.


    The machine oil sat opposite the table, chewing the steak in his mouth. After seeing Su Xiao''s finger, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He also tried the puzzle game, but this game needed very strong logical thinking and extraordinary hand speed.


    The modification machine oil did notck hand speed, but the logical thinking was not strong. He wanted to throw the tabletputer several times.


    "Is this thing really interesting? It costs a lot of brain cells."


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao paused the game and looked at the machine oil in confusion.


    "This game is suitable for rxing."


    "Rx, what?"


    The machine oil looked at Su Xiao with a stunning look.


    "Before you entered the reincarnation paradise, you were a criminal genius. The two kinds of people with logical thinking are the most obvious. One is the police. The other is the criminal. No matter how you look at it, you don''t look like the police."


    "Who knows."


    Su Xiao took the fork beside his hand and inserted an octopus beard.


    After eating and drinking, the half-drunk machine oil greeted Su Xiao and left.


    After sitting in the dining room for a while, Su Xiao also got up and left, returning to the whole room.


    As soon as he entered the whole room, Su Xiao saw a strange piece of furniture in the entire room, and Bobowang sat on it.


    "This is the sofa you bought?"


    "Woof."


    Bobowang looked proud. The small-eyed god seemed to be asking, "Master, this sofa is not bad, right?"


    "Taste... is quite special."


    Su Xiao did not recognize that this was a sofa at first moment. He still thought it was an open kennel.


    He did not guess wrong. This was the open big dog house.


    Ignoring Bobowang, who was rolling in the kennel, Su Xiao walked to the corner of the exclusive room. This ce was ''restricted'' for Bobowang.


    [Wee the hunter to use the honor store. Please read the following regtions. ]


    1. The items in the honor store can only be exchanged with the honor medal.


    2. The items exchanged by the honor store are locked items and can not be traded with another contractor.


    3. The hunter is forbidden from mentioning the existence of the honor store to anyone. Otherwise, he will be executed.


    4, there are fewer goods in the honor store and a limited supply.


    5, the exchange will not be returned.


    ...


    Su Xiao had already exchanged several times, and he used his mind to control the honor store, and there was a change in the honor store.


    [Hunter has a gold medal of honor, which can be exchanged for below. ]


    [Main Mission Failure Exemption Authority]


    [Effect: Can be exempted from one main mission failure penalty(Package of attributes and paradise coins, forcefully executed). ]


    [Price: A gold medal of honor. ]


    ...


    [Space - Breaking Device]


    [Effect: Contains food or recovery type medicine and brings it into the real world(Maximum carrying one, needs to be checked if there is any danger or instability). ]


    [Hint: The upper limit of carrying recovery items is blue. ]


    [Hint: This item can only be used once. ]


    [Price: One Gold Medal of Honor. ]


    ...


    [Emergency Medical Box]


    [Type: Recovery Quality(Contains three types of recovery items) ]


    [1. Honorary Recovery Potion 2 ¡Á1]


    [Effect: Restore 100 HP and 100 Mana Points within two seconds. ]


    [2. Adrenaline ¡Á1. ]


    [Effect: After use, there will be less than 70 pain. Attack and movement speed will be increased by 20. Additional excitement effect can remove exhaustion. The effectsts for 10 minutes. ]


    3. First Aid Bandage ¡Á10


    [Effect: Recover 3 HP every second after use. The effectsts for 1 minute. ]


    [Description: A medical box with rich content, themon supplies of the Void Ranger Squad. ]


    [Price: One Gold Medal of Honor. ]


    ...


    These three items made it difficult for him to choose. After thinking for a long time, he finally chose [Main Mission Failure Exemption. ]


    No one could guarantee that they were General Changsheng. Once the main mission failed, the punishment of the reincarnation paradise would not consider his identity.


    Failure is a failure. The reincarnation paradise will not listen to anyone''s exnation. Failure = no value = death!


    With this thing, Su Xiao could avoid the punishment of failing a mission. Compared to carrying medicine to the real world or medicine, he felt that [main mission failure exemption right] was more valuable.


    Closing the honor store, Su Xiao digested the harvest in the Naruto world. He could still stay in the reincarnation paradise for two days, and now it was time for freedom to move.


    He had nothing to do in the exclusive room and suddenly remembered an idea in the Naruto world.


    Previously, he tried tobine the alchemy bomb with the explosive y and failed.


    But at that time, he had an inspiration, which was that the process of making the alchemy bomb was material + mana values. What would happen if the mana values were exchanged for the green steel shadow energy?


    This was what he had been curious about, and now he was ready to try.


    The light in his hand shed, and he spent 300 paradise coins to rece the materials needed for the alchemy bomb. All kinds of materials were broken down. If it were in the past, he would use the power value to stabilize the materials.


    This time, it was different. Su Xiao converted the mana value to the green steel shadow energy and then integrated the green steel shadow energy into the materials.


    In Su Xiao''s expectant eyes, the materials began to dissolve and gradually turned into ashes...


    This change made him stunned. It seemed that he did not believe in evil. He tried again.


    After three times, he was sure of one thing. The green steel shadow energy could be used to fight, but it could not be as omnipotent as the magic power. Using the green steel shadow energy to make bombs was too much.


    Su Xiao sighed. Not all ideas could be realized. This was a matter of course.


    After making ten alchemy bombs, Su Xiao stopped. Although the power of the alchemy bombs was good, the enemies he faced were stronger and stronger. The quality of the special alchemy bombs was green, and it was inevitable to start to be tired and weak in the more intense battle.

 Chapter 601: Qian Qian

    This was also the reason why Su Xiao wanted to enhance the alchemy bomb, and now it failed.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao sighed. Although it was very cool to throw out arge number of alchemy bombs with a flick of his sleeve, and this thing was used to block the enemy''s route very well, if this ability could not keep up with his pace, he would immediately stop throwing in.


    Picking up an alchemy bomb, Su Xiao shook his head. Although he could find a way to enhance the alchemy bomb by spending paradise coins, it was not worth it. The alchemy bomb was stored as a bomb, and the bomb had many uses.


    A long time ago, Su Xiao felt he had too many abilities to develop simultaneously. After noticing this, he immediately abandoned several unimportant abilities.


    So far, his fighting methods were getting simpler, and his fighting strength was getting stronger.


    His main fighting methods were his Saber Techniques. Whether it was the Boundary Break Line or the energy shield, they all used Saber Techniques as the core.


    As for the sniper rifle was used to deal with special situations, not his main fighting method. Moreover, he had already solved the cost of the firearms category.


    The development path after that became simple: to gather resources to strengthen Saber Techniques.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao got up and left the whole room. He went straight to the trial field. There were still a lot of paradise coins left. He could summon the mirror image to practice.


    Two dayster, in the arena.


    In a wend simted by the arena, a woman in a tight ck suit ran quickly in the muddy swamp.


    The mud sshed, and there were several cuts on the woman''s high-tech tight clothes, which were bloody.


    The woman leaned against a withered tree and gasped for breath. Blood dripped down her chin.


    Pa, pa, pa, pa.


    The sound of stepping on mud could be heard, and the woman not only groaned.


    "Again? Can''t you let me recover?"


    The woman was just about to continue to run when she suddenly thought of something and could not help but smile bitterly.


    "By the way, this is not the derivative world. This is the arena, fighting with this kind of murderous guy. I still think that I will die."


    Zheng.


    The de light flew, the woman subconsciously rushed forward, the dead tree was cut off, and a man with a long knife and a red mask stood not far away.


    The corners of the mask on the man''s face were clear. Standing there seemed to have ws all over his body. After the battle, he found his sword skills extremely exquisite. These ws were used to lure the enemy.


    "It''s just the arena. There''s no need to be so murderous. I surrender."


    "Personal habit."


    Su Xiao threw the mud on the flying knife. The sense of teleportation appeared. He returned to the restroom of the arena.


    [The individual battle has ended. ]


    [Result: Victory. ]


    [Eleven consecutive wins! ]


    [The Hunter''s ranking has increased. It has risen to 2255 in the 2362 rankings. ]


    Although it was 11 consecutive wins, the ranking did not increase much. He had spent 40 thousand paradise coins in the trial field to summon the mirror image to train beforeing to the arena. Moreover, he had been fighting here for two days, from 9,600 to 2,255.


    In the past two days, other than eating and sleeping, he had been fighting. Although the intensity of the battle was high, his spirit gradually rxed.


    Even if he lost in the arena, he would not die. In two days, his winning streak was ended once, which meant that he lost once.


    That defeat was not because of strength but because the opponent used a move of mutual destruction. In the end, the opponent won, and his winning streak ended.


    Although the winning streak was ended, Su Xiao was not surprised. He was not a god and would not win all the time.


    Matching the opponent again, Su Xiao entered a new round ofpetition.


    This time was the public arena. As soon as he entered the arena, he found that there was a tide of cheersing from the surrounding audience.


    "Qian Qian, good luck!"


    "Qian Qian, I love you."


    These shouts continued, and Su Xiao''s brain hurt a little. He met the arena star.


    The arena was a fighting arena that was open to the public. It was natural for the arena star to appear. Humans would worship people who were better than themselves. It was natural to be an arena star if they were beautiful and strong.


    It had to be known that not only was there a contractor in the reincarnation paradise, but there were also more employees. ording to iplete statistics, the number of employees in the reincarnation paradise was 17 times that of the contractor.


    The contractor couldn''t chase stars, and most employees had nobat power. They were ordinary people and contractors and had a lot of free time. It was a good pastime toe to the arena and spend some money to chase stars.


    Su Xiao looked at his opponent. Sure enough, she was beautiful to the point of soul-stirring. She was about 1.5 meters tall, with a single ponytail, a slender figure, and arge mechanical arm on one, giving people a delicate and fierce feeling.


    "Hello, I am very strong, be careful..."


    Qian Qian manipted the mechanical arm and waved to Su Xiao, but before she finished speaking, Su Xiao had already stepped on the ground and rushed forward.


    Su Xiao and Qian Qian were about twenty meters apart. With his physical fitness, the kick on the ground made him start to glide at a low altitude at high speed.


    "You must be joking."


    Looking at Su Xiao, who was holding a long sword and gliding at a low altitude, Qian Qian''s hair stood up.


    "Fire: 3."


    Weng ---


    The mechanical arm on Qian Qian''s arm started to move and punched Su Xiao.


    Boom!


    The air wave spread, and ayer of light blue energy shield blocked the front of Su Xiao.


    Kaba cracks appeared on the energy shield. This was only an energy shield with 80 points of strength. It was normal to have cracks.


    Because of the force of the energy shield, cracks appeared on the ground under Su Xiao''s feet.


    Just as he stepped on the ground, Su Xiao immediately turned sideways and withdrew the energy shield at the same time.


    At this time, the enemy''s strength had not beenpletely offset by the energy shield. The energy shield suddenly disappeared, and the mechanical arm smashed forward with inertia.


    The more he used the energy shield, the more familiar he became with the energy shield, and the more Su Xiao felt that it was a divine skill.


    Qian Qian''s body rushed forward. Her expression was surprised. Her eyes turned and saw Su Xiao on the side.


    "Give me a full..."


    Qian Qian was just halfway through her words when she felt a chill in her chest, and the weight of her body suddenly reduced.


    With a plop, Qian Qian''s body, which had been cut in two, fell to the ground. The audience was dead silent.


    "Young Mistress Qian was... cut in the chest?"


    "My idol..."


    "Masked man, your sister! I wish you a lifetime of being single!!"


    Ignoring the audience''s voices, Su Xiao swung the blood on the long sword and slowly walked toward the enemy, who was cut into two.


    In his opinion, fighting was fighting. There was nothing else. Once involved in the battle, gender, race, and body were unimportant. Should she be treated gently? Don''t joke around. The women in the reincarnation paradise were not weak at all. He had seen too many women with terrible fighting strength, and there were countless strong female people.


    "It hurts."


    Qian Qian turned over, but a smile appeared on her little face stained with blood.


    "How ruthless. You''re different from those who show mercy. What''s your name? Can you leave a contact number?"


    Qian Qian was smiling. She was apetitive star. She liked to fight. Her opponent showed no mercy in a battle where she was willing to sacrifice her life and death. In her eyes, it was respected. She did not underestimate her because of her short stature and delicate physique.


    ""... "


    Su Xiao did not speak and just raised his sword.


    "Surrender. Surrender. It seems that I have met the cold male god."


    After a slight surrender, the blood on Su Xiao''s sword turned into light spots.

 Chapter 602: Compensation

    [The individual battle has ended. ]


    [Result: Victory. ]


    [Twelve consecutive wins! ]


    [The Hunter''s ranking has increased. It has risen from 2255 to 2100. ]


    Su Xiao sat cross-legged in the resting warehouse and took out the timer. It showed 71 hours and 52 minutes. There were still eight minutes before he returned to the real world. It was not enough time to y another game.


    He began to wait to return to the real world, and eight minutes passed in the blink of an eye.


    [The hunter has reached the limit of his stay time in the reincarnation paradise. ]


    [I checked that after the hunter advanced to the second rank, he seeded in passing through the next derivative world. The time conversion function has been activated. ]


    [prompt: The hunter can convert the time of stay in the real world to the time of stay in the reincarnation paradise. The maximum time of exchange is 1/2. ]


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao''s face showed joy. After he passed the second stage of the derivative world, he could convert the time of stay in the real world into the time of the reincarnation paradise.


    The time of stay in the reincarnation paradise was very precious. Of course, the more, the better. He could fight in the arena or sell alchemy bombs here.


    He could also go to the trading market during his free time to see if anything was good.


    He was nothing more than watching anime or wandering around in the real world, and he could gradually be stronger in the reincarnation paradise.


    Without hesitation, Su Xiao''s stay time in the reincarnation paradise increased from 0 seconds to 84 hours so that he could continue to stay in the reincarnation paradise.


    The stay time was more than doubled, which made Su Xiao not only ponder.


    The higher the rank, the longer he should stay in the reincarnation paradise. He, who was not concerned for the real world, would choose to stay in the reincarnation paradise.


    In this way, a contractor in the real world would be fewer and fewer. In addition to various regtions, the contractor''s interference in the real world was not as big as he imagined.


    The real world was different from the derivative world. The real world was very special to the reincarnation paradise. Once there was a problem in the real world, it would affect the reincarnation paradise to select a new contractor, which would cause the cycle of evil nature.


    After lighting a cigarette, Su Xiao no longer considered these problems. Although his stay was longer, he also had to cherish this precious time.


    He dragged his tired body and left the arena. Although many contractors were returning to the real world, the reincarnation paradise was still lively. There were a lot of employees and contractors above the first rank.


    Su Xiao''s life in the Reincarnation Paradise was very regr. In addition to the rest time, he spent most of his time in the trading market, trial field, arena, and arena. The arena upied most of them.


    When the mana value recovered to full, Su Xiao would make intermediate alchemy bombs to sell in the trading market, which was a considerable ie.


    To stay in the Reincarnation Paradise more often, the happiest person was Bobowang.


    This guy''s life was veryfortable. ording to Su Xiao''s observation, Bobowang''s rest time was the same as his. The first thing he did when he woke up was to eat a big meal. After that, he would go to the cold drink shop to sit. Sometimes, he would go to the equipment strengthening hall to observe the expressions of contractors and others. This was the bad taste of Bobowang.


    Most of the time, Bobowang ate and slept. In the recent period, the hair of this fool was brighter, and his physique unexpectedly grew a circle.


    In the exclusive room, Su Xiao stared at Bobowang. Bobowang sighed and looked at the treadmill on the side from time to time.


    "Recently, you have gained 20 pounds of weight. It is time to lose weight."


    "Aw---"


    Bobowang let out a long howl. His gaze seemed to be saying, "Master, I am a lone wolf from the north. My long fat is to resist the cold. Please listen to my exnation."


    "Do you want to run?"


    Su Xiao took out a custom-maderge pair of sixty-four yards slippers. Bobowang subconsciously bent down. Although he was lying, he still had to pretend nothing had happened.


    After hesitating, Bobowang walked up to therge treadmill and ran weakly.


    Su Xiao nodded and told Bobowang not to bezy and leave the exclusive room.


    Bobowang sighed. Although it waszy, it never cked off when Su Xiao told it to do things, so Bobowang gritted his teeth and ran hard.


    ...


    In the trading market, Su Xiao sat behind a stall with many intermediate-level alchemy bombs.


    After answering the contractor''s price, he picked up the tabletputer to y puzzle games.


    Half an hourter, he vaguely felt someone was standing in front of the stall. He did not look up. It was normal for someone to stand in front of the stall.


    "Byakuya, you are really hard to find."


    Su Xiao, who was ying the puzzle game, paused. The character in the game died.


    After looking up, a man in a gray suit stood in front of the stall. The strong muscles of the man tightened the suit. A scar extended from the man''s cheek to his neck, like an ugly centipede lying on his face.


    "You are?"


    Su Xiao did not know the other person. He had never seen this person.


    "Hello, my name is Stan."


    "Stan?"


    Su Xiao tried to recall this name. Suddenly, he thought of a person, the leader of the Blood Gate adventure group, Stan.


    "It''s a little familiar... Are you the leader of the Blood Gate adventure group? Do you need me for something?"


    Su Xiao looked calm and did not show any ws. He had killed the people of the Blood Gate adventure group, and it was the first time he fought with Jiraya.


    "Of course, I have something to do. Look at this."


    Stan handed over a projection device, which was a battle video from the first-person perspective, and the shaking of the picture was very serious.


    The roar in the video was continuous. Deidara stepped on the y bird and flew at high speed. In the distance, a man was holding a sniper rifle. It was Su Xiao.


    After a few shots, the angle of the video was equal to the ground, and the shaking also disappeared.


    "This is the reason why I am looking for you. The person you killed is called Zi Mo... He is a seed member of my Blood Gate. I know your mission is in conflict, but this is unimportant."


    Stan took out a pack of cigarettes as he spoke, and after taking out two, he handed one to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao smiled and did not take the cigarette. It was better not to touch the enemy''s things. This was the reincarnation paradise.


    Stan smiled. After throwing the cigarette on the ground, he lit the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Friend, your sniping ability is good."


    Stan went up and down to look at Su Xiao.


    "Are you here to seek revenge?"


    "Of course not. If I seek revenge from you, I will not show up at all."


    "That is?"


    Su Xiao felt that this matter was very interesting. Unlike what he saw in movies and television dramas, this guy who came to ''revenge'' was very polite.


    "I came to ask forpensation from you. You have to know that cultivating a seed member requires a lot of resources. The dead have no value. The death can only mean that Zi Mo is not good."


    Speaking of this, Stan touched the scar on his face.


    "Before, I also wanted to seek revenge on you. Considering that your strength is not weak, sending ordinary subordinates can''t kill you, and there will be all kinds of expenses during the period, so asking you topensate for Zimo''s death is the wisest choice for my group."


    After listening to Stan''s words, the smile on Su Xiao''s face was even more brilliant.


    Stan could not be underestimated. This guy was not only powerful, ruthless and ruthless but also had a high IQ.


    "By the way, we had some history before. In the trial world, there was an armoured vehicle. Do you remember? After Grand Master Tie died, my subordinates began to investigate. At that time, I heard of your name, but that matter had nothing to do with you, so I didn''te to find you. Now it seems that we might be born criminals."


    Both of them wereughing, but there was hidden killing intent in them. Stan did not say a harsh word, and the useless threat was equivalent to brainless in Stan''s eyes.


    Then he said, "I spent about 500,000 paradise coins cultivating Zimo. Considering the difference in price and your ability to bear it, you have topensate 100,000 paradise coins. After that, Blood Gate will note to you again. If you want to join, I wee you."


    The dead had no value. Stan only cultivated it because he liked Zimo''s talent. This was business and had nothing to do with personal feelings.

 Chapter 603: Wild

    "100,000 Paradise Coins..."


    Su Xiao looked at Stan. Stan spat out a mouthful of green smoke, indicating Su Xiao to think about it slowly.


    "I have killed a lot of contractors. It is the first time someone came to ask forpensation."


    "What is your answer?"


    "Not a single point."


    Su Xiao was still smiling. The smile on Stan''s face faded, but after a few seconds, he smiled even more happily.


    "Haha, you have guts. Since you don''t want to pay the price... then forget it."


    Stan did not hesitate to get up and leave. His expression became ferocious and terrifying as soon as he turned his head. The scar on his face became bloodshot like a poisonous centipede.


    "I haven''t met such a bold solo yer in a long time."


    Stan took out apass, and thepass shed with a golden light.


    After Stan walked away, Su Xiao took out a cigarette and lit it. It was possible to break the money and avoid disaster if it was an ordinary solo yer.


    There were props to track contractors in the reincarnation paradise. Although the price was high, arge adventure group like Blood Gate must have them.


    Su Xiao did not care about the tracking device. No. 13013 was a fake number. It would be weird if he could track it.


    It was just that if not for very unlucky, it was unlikely to meet the Blood Gate adventure group in the derivative world. Moreover, therge adventure group did not cover the sky. For example, the Barbarian Sky adventure group,parable to the Blood Gate and the God Emperor, was still wiped in the Rain Vige.


    From this, it could be seen that the threat of the Blood Gate adventure group was not as significant as imagined. Perhaps before meeting Su Xiao, the Blood Gate had been wiped.


    Even if he encountered it, he could run if he could not beat it. Bobowang was not good at other things, and the running speed Zetsu was first-ss.


    Now Su Xiao was indeed no match for Blood Gate, but it was impossible for him never to be a match for Blood Gate.


    And he had long expected to make enemies with another contractor, but if he fought in the derivative world, it was inevitable.


    Not thinking about this, not long after, the alchemy bomb on the stall was sold out, leaving 30,000 paradise coins. He began to make arge number of [1 Potion].


    The cost of [ # 1 Potion] was not low, 6,000 paradise coins +300 points.


    In the next few days, the people of Blood Gate did not appear again. It seemed like Stan said, ''Since you don''t want to pay the price, then forget it ''.


    Time passed quickly, and soon Su Xiao''s stay time in the reincarnation paradise reached the limit.


    ...


    Light and shadow shed in front of his eyes. When Su Xiao regained consciousness, he was in the living room of the seaside vi.


    There were still three and a half days left in the real world. After thinking for two minutes in the living room, Su Xiao packed up his luggage.


    ...


    One dayter, XJ Province, Uighur autonomous region, Chogori Peak.


    Chogori Snow Mountain, the second peak of the world, also known as K2, with an altitude of 8611 meters, countless climbing enthusiasts died here.


    The cold wind blew up the snowkes. There was a nearly vertical mountain wall 3,800 meters away from Chogori Peak. White snow covered the mountain wall. If one looked closely, a bare-chested man holding an ice pickaxe was hanging down on the mountain wall without any protection.


    Hot air rose from the man, and the cold climate did not affect him.


    "Aw---"


    A ''wolf howl'' came from the top of Chogori Peak. A ratherrge ''wolf'' stood at the top of the mountain peak, raising its head and howling. The cold wind blew the ck and white hair.


    "This idiot climbed to the top. Did the cold climate unlock its IQ?"


    Su Xiao held the ice pickaxe in his hand and continued to climb up.


    Half an hourter, at the top of Chogori Peak.


    Su Xiao stood at the top of the second peak of the world and looked down. It was white.


    Taking a big bag off his waist, Su Xiao took a gliding shirt from it and put it on. After confirming that the parachute on his back was okay, he looked at Bobowang on the side.


    "See you at the foot of the mountain."


    Su Xiao jumped down, and Bobowang, on the top of the mountain, screamed...


    The real world was suitable for rxing the body and mind, and the time spent staying was speedy.


    [Hint: The new derivative world is about to open. The hunter will return to the reincarnation paradise. Please make sure there are no witnesses around. ]


    [Teleportation... Teleportationplete. ]


    Su Xiao returned to his whole room and just regained consciousness. A hint of an email popped up. He opened the email.


    The item is ready,e and get it.


    The content of the email was straightforward, and the signature was a mechanical sister.


    Quickly rushing to the mechanical street, Su Xiao looked at the remaining paradise coins. There were 35600 points left, except for the 30 thousand service fee. He only had 5600 paradise coins left.


    However, the materials were ready, and there were eight bottles of [1 Potion] in the storage space, plus the rest of the recovery products before. It was enough for him to deal with the new derivative world.


    ...


    Mechanical Street, Exploding workshop.


    Su Xiao smashed the iron door in front of him. He had been hitting the door for ten minutes. If there were no protective measures, the iron door would have been smashed by him.


    "Who is it? It has been ten minutes, and you still don''t give up. Are you trying to kill me?"


    The iron door opened, and the mechanical sister, who was only wearing a bra and a pair of trousers, stood at the door with a somber expression.


    "Hey ---You can''t let me sleep. Toplete your order, I haven''t slept for almost four days."


    The mechanical sister turned sideways, and Su Xiao entered the room.


    "I seeded. Could you give me the processing fee? I will continue to sleep. The things are on the workbench."


    The mechanical sister activated the temporary contract. After Su Xiao confirmed that the contract was okay, he paid the mechanical sister 30 thousand paradise coins.


    As soon as he received the paradise coins, the mechanical sister fell on the small bed in the corner and slept instantly.


    Su Xiao came to the working table of the mechanical sister. The metal work table was five meters long, and the door was full of various tools.


    A sniper rifle came into Su Xiao''s sight. His first feeling was wild. From the blood-red pattern on the gun''s body, he could vaguely see that this was the spider queen.


    At this time, the appearance of the spider queen changed considerably. The gun was originally dark, and the surface had blood-red lines. Now the appearance was ck as the main body. The gap of the gun body faintly emitted blue light, and the blood red lines on the scope.


    Initially, the size of Spider Queen was not small, but now it was even more exaggerated, almost catching up with Su Xiao''s height.


    His finger pointed at the gun, and the information about Spider Queen appeared.


    [Spider Queen]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Heavy sniper rifle]


    [caliber: 17.36 mm]


    [Ammunition: 10]


    [Durability: 72/72]


    [Attack Power: 60,134]


    [Equipment Requirement: Strength: 52, Stamina: 49]


    [Equipment Effect 1: Light - Red Outer Detection Mirror: 428 times(passive), able to adjust distance, automatically calibrate the wind speed, distance, and other factors. The target aimed at the target will be the final hit point of the bullet(the maximum distance of the target is 1036 meters) ]


    [Equipment Effects: 2: Precise Bullet(Passive), Improved shooting uracy by 17. ]


    [PreparationEffect 3: Crush(Passive), Increases the chance of crushing enemies by 30. ]


    [Rating: 260 + ]


    [Description: If you want to keep one alive, please do not use it. After using it, you can only see the enemy''s fragments. ]


    Price: 7,000 paradise coins


    ...


    Su Xiao picked up the new Spider Queen, and the feeling was heavy. If there were no storage space, it would be a problem to carry it alone.


    Pulling the gun and tying it up, the inside of the bullet chamber was empty. The 17 to 36 mm bullets used by Spider Queen were a bit exaggerated. Generally, the sniper rifle was 7.62 mm or 12.7 mm bullets.


    The caliber increased again. Su Xiao was not only worried about one problem but also the exchange fee for 17.36 mm bullets. If it were only 17.36 mm bullets, it would be fine. The Spider Empress used special alloy ammunition.


    [Yes/ No exchanged for 17.36 mm bullets(special), each 150 paradise coins. ]


    Su Xiao''s eyes darkened. This was too expensive.


    He endured his heartache to exchange for 30 bullets, which cost 4,500 paradise coins. This could buy standard blue equipment.

 Chapter 604: Gentlemens Alliance

    [The new derivative World will open in one minute. Hunter, please prepare the equipment. ]


    Su Xiao sat in the deluxe room with a calm face. The harvest of the Naruto world was rtively abundant. His strength was significantly enhanced, and he was more confident about the new derivative World.


    [Time is up. The derivative World: The full-time Hunter opened. There is no abnormality in this World. The space coordinates are stable, and the time-space power is 0.019 - ounce. ]


    [ording to the time-space power consumed, the lowestprehensive evaluation of the contractor''s World needs to reach D + level. ]


    The power of space surged, and with a bang, Su Xiao was in darkness.


    After an unknown period, the feeling of falling appeared. Su Xiao opened his eyes. At this time, he was high in the sky and was falling quickly.


    "This is so f*cking exciting!"


    The shouts came from not far away. Su Xiao turned his head and looked.


    At this time, it was nighttime. In the night, he vaguely saw many figures falling in the high sky not far away.


    "What''s going on? It''s flying in the air. It''s too strange."


    "Reincarnation Paradise, damn it."


    "Hey, a few nearby, ten thousand paradise coins, I can save your lives, agree to sign the contract."


    Not far away, there was a cry, a pair of wings opened, and at the same time, Su Xiao received a temporary contract.


    The main content of the temporary contract was that he paid ten thousand paradise coins or items of the same value, and the contractor, who could fly, helped himnd.


    "MDZZ, crazy about money. Who doesn''t have some emergency measures?"


    No one signed the contract. The contractor, who had the ability to fly, smiled and flew into the distance.


    If someone had a tiny brain, they would not sign the contract. Reincarnation Paradise would not deliberately kill the contractor. This wasmon sense.


    After falling quickly for more than ten seconds, Su Xiao saw arge city below. The city was brightly lit. The streets were filled with cars. It was a modern city.


    Although the night view of the city was beautiful, his falling speed was getting faster and faster. Fortunately, there was a parachute in hismon material.


    "Woof ---"


    Not far away, Bobowang shouted. The rapid air flow produced by the fall blew up the lips of its mouth, revealing its white canine teeth. The two lips were like wings, pping non-stop.


    "A strange start."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished speaking, his descent speed suddenly slowed.


    [Drip, the spatial fluctuations have returned to normal. ]


    [Hint: Due to being involved in the dimensional turbulence, there is a slight error in the transmission. ]


    [Dimensional turbulence is a normal cosmic phenomenon. Correcting the transmission error requires a lot of time and energy, causing the lowestprehensive evaluation to reach A -, and the transmission error is not updated. ]


    [Reserved Teleportation Location: Full-time Hunter derivative world, Youxin City. ]


    [Current position: Full-time Hunter derivative World, Qilu City. ]


    [Error: 1353 kilometers. ]


    [Warning, warning, the hunter is in a high-speed falling state. ]


    [Because this fall is an irresistible factor, ording to the initial regtions, 15794, the reincarnation paradise must ensure that the hunter, contractor, and the worker safely arrive at the derivative World. ]


    At the same time this hint appeared, Su Xiao felt a force hold him, and the speed of his falling gradually slowed down.


    The height gradually decreased. Su Xiao saw the street below. Because of the unknown force, he could not move.


    Just as he was about tond, a brand-new red car rushed. This car was in the shape of a beetle, and a woman was sitting in the driver''s seat. The passenger was the husband of the woman.


    "Cathy, don''t be nervous. Maintain the current state."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a figure smashed on the hood.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Su Xiao smashed on the hood. One hand was like a hook, directly prating the iron sheet to avoid being bounced off by inertia.


    Suddenly someone fell from the sky and smashed the hood. The man in the co-driver was shocked.


    "Cathy, stop the car!"


    "Ah!!!"


    The novice driver screamed and subconsciously turned on the shower.


    "Step on the brake!"


    The man in the passenger seat roared, and with this roar, the novice female driver stepped on the elerator to the end!


    The engine of the Beetle car roared, and the whole vehicle rushed out with a whoosh.


    Kaba!


    The car''s hood was pulled down, and Su Xiao left the speeding vehicle.


    He was in mid-air, and when he was about tond, he pressed the hood down and stepped on it.


    Zi, zi, zi ---


    The hood rubbed against the road, and sparks flew everywhere. He seemed to be stepping on a skateboard.


    After more than ten seconds, the hood stopped sliding. Su Xiao sighed andnded safely.


    Bobowang ran from the distance and looked at the hood under Su Xiao''s feet. His eyes seemed to say: "Master, is it exciting? I want to y too."


    "Let''s leave here first."


    A few police officers were rushing over on the opposite side of the street. Su Xiao turned and entered an alley, ignoring the shouts of the ''officers''.


    In the alley, Su Xiao sat on a trash can.


    "Qilu City? I have never heard of this ce. It''s a headache. The World of hunters is too big."


    He knew a little about the situation in the World of full-time hunters. This World could only be described as grand. It was between middle-level force and top-level force.


    The World of hunters was so big that it made people speechless. In anime, the whole story unfolded in the six continents, and the six continents were just a tiny corner of the dark continent. No one could explore the area of the whole World until now.


    The ce where Su Xiao was located was the Lulubian Continent, which is one of the six continents. There are human civilizations on the six continents, and transportation is convenient. If not, there will be a disaster.


    It had to be known that the thermal weapons in the six continents were very advanced, with all kinds of weapons like nuclear bombs.


    Su Xiao was not interested in the dark continent outside the six continents. It was not that he could not get benefits there, but the dark continent was too terrifying. A race in the dark continent that could not survive could dominate the six continents.


    At this stage, the six continents were equal to the hunter world. As for the force of the hunter world, Su Xiao had studied it before.


    The storyline creature in the hunter world - the king of ants, was powerful. If he fought with the other party, he would lose to Su Xiao.


    But if the time was right, Su Xiao might be able to kill the king of ants.


    The strength of the king of antsy in the physical quality. From the original situation, the king of ants was dying after being hit by a nuclear bomb, so its defense was not strong enough to make Zetsu look at it.


    However, the speed of the king of ants was too fast. Su Xiao was likely to be killed before he hurt the other party.


    Fortunately, this was not the problem he should be concerned about. At this time, the Ant King had not been born yet. Although the enemies that appeared were also influential, they were not strong enough to crush him.


    In other words, although he had the risk of death in the Hunter World. During this period, he could fight most of his opponents.


    [Enter the World; Full-time Hunter]


    [World Difficulty: Lv. 5 ---?(semi-open World) ]


    Origin of the World, 0,


    World Description: A vast and dangerous world. Wealth, food, treasures, secret realms. As long as you dare to explore them, these are not dreams. A group of people is chasing after their desires all over the World. These people have amon name: Hunter.


    Hunter: Hunter has a licensing system. The Hunter Association will hold a strict examination every year. The qualified people will get the Hunter license. After getting it, they can use the Hunter license ording to their wishes. They have all kinds of rights(like using the public facilities of 95. countries for free). Hunter is divided into many types: gourmet hunters, treasure hunters, beast hunters, and so on.


    Perception: A ability to manipte life energy at a deep level. It is divided into four major lines: wrapping, Zetsu, training, and transmit. The four significant lines are mainly sent and divided into six branches. They are the strengthening, release, change, operation, materialize, and unique systems. Different types of fighting styles are different.


    Primary mission: Arrive at Youkexin City.


    Hunting mission: Cleaning up the gentleman alliance.


    [Hint: When the hunter enters within a kilometer of the offender, the hunting function will automatically be activated. ]


    [Warning: Please do not mention the ''Paradise'' in this World. If the warning is invalid, it will be executed! ]


    [Hint: Detected that the hunter has not mastered thenguage of this World. Using 100 paradise coins to master thenguage of this World automatically. ]


    [World, begin! ]

 Chapter 605: Broken

    Su Xiao frowned. He first looked at the details of the primary mission.


    [Main mission: Arrived at Youke Xin City. ]


    [Difficulty Level: Lv. 2]


    [Mission summary: Because of the wrong location of teleportation, the hunter must arrive at Youke Xin City before the auction begins. ]


    [Quest information: Youke Xin City is a prosperous and rotten city controlled by many gangs. ]


    [Quest deadline: 6 natural days]


    [Quest reward: 1000 paradise coins. ]


    [Quest punishment: Deduct 1000 paradise coins and forcibly return. This derivative world has no benefits. ]


    ...


    As expected, the initial primary mission was straightforward. The reason was that there was an error in the transmission location, and the error of the reincarnation paradise could be made. However, the time-space power consumed needed contractors to bear it, or most of the contractors could not bear this burden, so the reincarnation paradise did not repair the error but released a simple primary mission, giving a small benefit, 1000 paradise coins.


    Not all contractors were like Su Xiao, and theprehensive evaluation was generally between A - to S. Most contractors were D + to A.


    Because of this, the speed Su Xiao bing stronger was so fast. Contractors, who experienced the same number of derivative worlds as him, were not as strong as him.


    Closing the main mission, Su Xiao opened the hunting mission with a frown. This hunting mission gave him a horrible feeling.


    [Hunting mission: Cleaning up the Gentlemen''s Alliance. ]


    [Mission summary: Use any means to eradicate the Gentlemen''s Alliance. ]


    [Mission information: The Gentlemen''s Alliance isposed of five offenders. The hunter needs to clean up these five offenders. ]


    [Mission deadline: Before leaving this derivative world. ]


    [Mission reward: Golden Medal of Honor ¡Á1. The derivative world will choose one more chance. (Before entering the derivative world next time, the hunter can choose one of the three derivative worlds to enter). ]


    ...


    "Five?"


    After reading the mission information, Su Xiao habitually took out a cigarette.


    A total of five offendersbined into a small alliance. This was undoubtedly challenging the limit of the rules of the reincarnation paradise. They should not be called the gentleman alliance, and it was more appropriate to call it the death alliance.


    And Su Xiao thought of a terrible situation. These five offenders might notice the hunters'' existence, so they were in a group. Not only that, but if the five offenders were scattered everywhere, it would be a headache to think about.


    The hunting mission must bepleted. Su Xiao did not want to go to war to be a ''referee''. He did not want to experience that kind of experience the second time.


    Su Xiao decided to go to Youke Xin City first. The gentleman alliance would move in that direction. At this time, there were the most benefits.


    "Don''t look, Bobo, let''s go."


    Su Xiao had just taken two steps when his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Oh? It seems that your luck is good."


    [Warning, warning. Detected traces of offenders within a kilometer. Hunting function activated. ]


    A simtion map appeared in front of Su Xiao now. This simtion map was a detailed terrain of one kilometer nearby. There were two red dots moving quickly on it. This was a vition of the rules, and there were two.


    Su Xiao turned over and rode on Bobowang''s back.


    "East, 30 ¡ã direction."


    Bobowang immediately understood Su Xiao''s meaning and rushed out of the alley.


    The streets of Qilu City were brightly lit. This was a gambling city. The traffic at night was more than in the daytime. When Bobowang ran on the street, it was inevitable to attract pedestrians'' attention.


    A girl wearing a cap looked at Su Xiao with surprise in her eyes.


    "This is... too arrogant, but this feeling of being full of blood should be strong to the point of being abnormal."


    This girl is a contractor. Not only her but there are also three contractors on the opposite side of the street.


    Because of the deviation in the teleportation location, at this time, the 146 contractors who entered the hunter world were gathered in Qilu City.


    If it were in the past, Su Xiao would not be so big, but now was a good time to clean up the vitors. It was best to solve all five people in Qilu City, and it was a heaven-sent opportunity for a deviation in the teleportation location.


    After Bobowang ran for two minutes, Su Xiao motioned for Bobowang to stop because the two vitors stopped just in the next street area.


    The broken line popped out. Su Xiao went to the roof of a building more than 50 meters high and quickly ran to the other side of the top. He concealed his breath and looked down.


    There were many pedestrians on the street, a ck car parked on the road, and two people sitting in the car. On the ss window of the passenger seat, Su Xiao saw a few drops of blood.


    Just entering the derivative world, he robbed the car, which was very different from the contractor''s style.


    Although they were hundreds of meters apart, Su Xiao felt the breath of the two people.


    One of them had a violent breath, like a barrel of gunpowder that could explode at any time. The other person''s breath could only be described as disgusting. Su Xiao, who had sharp senses, seemed to smell the stench. No, it was the smell of corpses.


    The two people in the car were talking about something. Because the distance was too far, Su Xiao could not hear it.


    A sneaky figure approached the ck car. It was Bobowang, who had opened the ''you can''t see me ''.


    At this time, Bobowang disguised himself as a stray dog. Other than his weight, he could not see any other ws.


    Bobowang walked past the wheel, wagged his tail, and a listening device stuck to the car door.


    The vitor in the passenger seat suddenly turned his head. After dropping the ss, they puzzled, looking at Bobowang, who had cracked lips, a pale face, and faint cracks on his skin.


    "What''s wrong, withered corpse?"


    The owner of the driver''s seat had just joined the Gentlemen''s Alliance and was on guard against everything.


    This ''neer'' had a muscr build, and when he breathed, the air in front of his mouth and nose twisted, and the temperature in his body was extremely high.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a stray dog passing by. Number 5, don''t be nervous. When contractor sees us, he can only kneel and beg for mercy."


    The dry corpse''s voice was hoarse, like two pieces of sandpaper rubbing against each other. It sounded very ufortable.


    "I''m not called No. 5..."


    The newbie vitor was about to speak when the dead body turned his head.


    "You must use a code name when joining the Gentlemen''s Alliance. How can you forget the boss'' words so quickly? You have to abandon your former name and code name. You will have a new name after that. Now you are No. 5. By the way, you are the third No. 5."


    No. 5 did not say anything, but there seemed to be mes burning in his eyes.


    "Boss is too slow. How long do we have to wait?"


    The dry corpse took out a piece of raw meat. He stuffed the raw meat into his mouth and began to chew carefully. Blood flowed out from the corner of the dry corpse''s mouth.


    Su Xiao heard the conversation between the two. He hesitated. Should he make a move now or wait for the boss of the other party toe and catch him in one fell swoop?


    ording to normal circumstances, Su Xiao could deal with one offender, and the two began to struggle. As for the three, they were likely not opponents.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao decided to make a move and kill these two guys first. If he waited for half a day, it would be funny if the five people who vited the rules gathered together. At that time, he would not even make a move.


    Spider Queen appeared in his hand, and Su Xiao used Spider Queen, who had upgraded for the first time.


    He pulled the bolt and loaded the bullet. Because of the close distance, he adjusted the ''light red external detection lens'' to 4 times.


    Restraining his killing intent, Su Xiao picked up the spider queen and put his head in front of the scope.


    The cross-shaped star was aimed at the offender in the main driver''s seat. To test the power of the Spider Empress, he chose the torso.


    With his proficiency in firearms, he no longer needed the aiming function of the Spider Empress. His judgment was more urate.


    He held his breath and pulled the trigger with his finger.


    Bang!


    The gunshot cut through the night sky and the butt of the gun was on Su Xiao''s shoulder. His body slightly leaned back. The recoil of this gun was too strong. He could barely control it with 58 points of strength attribute.


    Cracks appeared on the concrete roof under his feet. The recoil was evident.


    A bullet flew out of the muzzle and broke throughyers of airwaves. Because the speed was too fast, the shell began to turn red. Fortunately, the bullet was made of unique metal. Otherwise, it would affect the flight trajectory, which was also expensive.


    The bullet first broke through the roof of the car. There was no resistance, as if the metal roof did not exist.


    Almost instantly, the fiery red bullet drilled into No. 5''s chest, and dense cracks appeared near the wound. The bright red muscle tissue was visible, and No. 5 was like a smashed porcin jar.


    With a bang, the broken body sshed in the car, and No. 5''s torso was directly broken and exploded. A pale rib was inserted in the shoulder of the corpse.


    The bullet''s momentum did not decrease, leaving a dark hole on the road after prating the bottom of the car.


    Fresh blood slipped from the face of the corpse. His eyes widened to the extreme, and he swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He looked down at the head on his legs and was a little confused.

 Chapter 606: Infected Body

    When the dead body was stunned, Su Xiao, who was at the top of the building opposite the street, turned the muzzle and aimed the cross in the mirror at the body of the dead body.


    The power of the spider queen was so incredible, not to mention the enemy. Even Su Xiao himself was pretty surprised.


    After the first verification, the result was that there was no need to hit the enemy''s head when sniping, and the trunk was the best choice.


    Not to mention that the trunk was many timesrger than the head, an enemy was broken, which would cause a solid deterrent to other enemies, such as the current dead body.


    As a vitor who had been in the reincarnation paradise for a long time, it was not that he had never seen a corpse. He had seen a miserable death, but it was the first time he had seen such a straightforward death as No. 5.


    In just 0.5 seconds, the dead body threw No. 5''s head to the side, raised his right arm, and mmed his elbow on the door.


    With a bang, the passenger seat door flew out, and at the same time the door flew out, the dead body came out of the car and was covered with the door.


    Su Xiao slightly adjusted the position of his aim and confirmed that the time was just right to pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    The air wave spread from the gun of the spider queen, blowing Su Xiao''s ck hair.


    The bullet left the chamber and createdyers of airwaves.


    The moment the dead bodynded, a weird sense of crisis appeared.


    With a bang!


    The pale yellow body fluid sshed, and the dead body shattered like a water balloon, spraying on the horse road.


    Seeing this scene through the scope, Su Xiao frowned. Although the dead body was ''broken'', there was no killing hint.


    The pale yellow body fluid gradually gathered and rose, forming a human shape.


    The cracks on the withered corpse''s skin became even more apparent. He turned his head to look at the roof opposite the street, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "You want to kill me? Dream on..."


    Just as the withered corpse finished speaking, a muffled sound came from the roof opposite the street.


    Before hearing this muffled sound, 17 - 36 mm bullets had already prated the withered corpse''s chest and abdomen. The withered corpse exploded into a pool of liquid once again.


    This made the withered corpse discover one thing. At close range, he first felt the bullet through his body and heard the gunshot.


    With a bang, the dead body that exploded into a pool of yellow liquid did not recover its form again, and Su Xiao found that the situation around him was not right.


    There was no screaming and noise within three hundred meters. ording to normal circumstances, the nearby civilians must have reacted after the gunshot incident.


    The current situation is bizarre. Within a radius of three hundred meters of the dead body as a radius of three hundred meters, all the civilians stood in the same ce and did not move.


    This was the downtown area, and there were less than a hundred people in the nearby three hundred.


    At this time, neat and monotonous footsteps were heard, and the nearby civilians moved closer to the vicinity of the dead bodies. In less than half a minute, 176 civilians were standing on the horse road.


    These people wore different clothes, had dull faces, and lowered their heads.


    The pale yellow body fluid on the street rolled over and over, and the dead body was restored.


    "Kill him."


    The withered corpse raised the withered arm. At the same time he gave the order, the more than one hundred civilians raised their heads simultaneously and stared straight at Su Xiao.


    If the child looked closely, he would find that the pupils of these civilians were turbid and brown. The pale skin was a sign that would only appear after a long time of death.


    "Roar!!"


    All the civilians let out beast-like roars. These people seemed to have turned into beasts. The muscles on their bodies bulged, and their fingertips became sharp.


    More than a hundred civilians charged almost at the same time, rushed across the road, climbed up the vertical wall with their sharp ws, and quickly surrounded the roof where Su Xiao was.


    A car drove three hundred meters into the dead body, and the driver talked andughed with the femalepanion in the passenger seat.


    Suddenly, his femalepanion showed a painful expression, her mouth was wide open, and she seemed unable to breathe.


    A momentter, the femalepanion lowered her head, and her figure was agile as she got out of the car. Her pupils had turned brown.


    The driver was surprised. Suddenly, he also showed a painful look. A few secondster, the ck pupils turned brown.


    The man and the woman joined the civilians and rushed to where Su Xiao was.


    At the top of the building, Su Xiao put away the spider queen. A mechanical eye flew out of his sleeve. He wanted to find out the current situation.


    The Eye of the Apostle floated in the air. Su Xiao did not check the information on the dead bodies but the information of the civilians.


    [isparing the intelligence attribute of both sides..., theparison ispleted. Our intelligence is 27.5 times the number of enemies. Gain 100 of the enemy''s information. ]


    The information is as follows:


    Name: Infected IV Type(Mutated Dead Body)


    Health: 93


    Mana: 20/20


    Strength: 32


    Agility: 21


    [Physique: 35]


    [Intelligence: 2]


    [Charm: 3]


    [Skill 1: Infected(Passive): No pain, no wisdom, immune to mental control. ]


    [Skill 2: Death Virus(Passive): If you attack the enemy''s body and cause a wound, physical attributes will be judged. If you fail, you will be infected with the Death Virus. ]


    [Skill 3: Death(Passive). Apart from the head, organs, limbs, and other injuries can not eliminate the infected. ]


    [Skill 4: Mutated(Passive). After bing an infected body, there is a 3 chance of producing an elite individual. ]


    [Hint: The most excellent existence of a mutated dead body is 8 hours. ]


    ...


    Seeing this information, Su Xiao frowned. This was simply an enhanced version of the T virus. The virus would be infected near the dead body if the physical attributes were low. This might be an aura-type skill.


    Arge number of infected bodies climbed to the top of the building. These infected bodies were different from slow zombies. Their limbs were on the ground, and their bodies were sharp. They could quickly jump a few meters away.


    More than a hundred infected bodies surrounded Su Xiao. When they sensed this scene, the dead body showed a happy smile on his face.


    "You dare to snipe me from three hundred meters away. You are courageous, but you are also stupid."


    The dry corpse hooked his finger, and a sensitive body with muscles all over its body approached the dry corpse.


    This infected body was at least three meters tall, and the bulging muscles all over its body had already torn apart its clothes.


    "Is there only one elite individual? Not very lucky."


    As he spoke, the withered corpse jumped onto the back of the elite infected, and the four limbs of the elite infected let out a low roar, seemingly somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Oh? It''s a special elite individual. No wonder there is only one."


    The withered corpse''s palm pressed on the back of the elite infected body, and the pale yellow liquid seeped into the select infected body. A momentter, the elite infected body with some resistance calmed down.


    The withered corpse moved slowly. In his opinion, the sniper was surely dead after being surrounded by more than a hundred infected people. All he had to do was go to the roof to see if there was a scarlet card.


    "Damn it, another number 5 died. The boss won''t me me, will he?"


    Thinking of the boss of the Gentlemen''s Alliance, the body of the withered corpse trembled.


    "I don''t think so. This was an ident, probably..."


    Just as the withered corpse was struggling to exin to his boss, the sound of a saber came from above. A ring of saber light scattered, andrge pieces of broken limbs flew.


    With a tter, an infected body cut into three pieces was smashed not far from the withered corpse. This infected body was twitching, and a light blue light shed at the wound.


    "What is going on..."


    ng!


    The de light shed from top to bottom, and the pupils of the withered corpse contracted to the extreme.

 Chapter 607: Ask For Help

    The light de shed forward, and the withered corpse immediately controlled the elite infected body to block it.


    The elite infected body stepped on the ground with its front paw, and its body stood upright, just in time to block the withered corpse on its back.


    The light blue de cut into the chest of the elite infected body, and ck and red blood sshed. The select infected body let out a scream.


    This stunned the withered corpse, and it turned into joy. The mutated dead body should have no sense of pain and intelligence, but this elite infected body had not only resistance but also pain. This was a scarce thing.


    But the dry corpse was not in the mood to pay attention to this for the time being. He wanted to know what the situation was on the roof. How could the infected body he created die in an instant?


    When the dry corpse was full of doubts and hesitated about whether to go to the roof to find out the situation, Su Xiao had already stood at the roof''s edge with a dragon sh in his hand.


    "Melee?"


    The dry corpse was a little confused, but at the same time, when he saw Su Xiao, the dry corpse suddenly remembered a sentence that his boss had said: ''met the lone wolf, especially the lone wolf with no weakness. If the other party attacked you for no reason, contact me immediately.


    After thinking for a moment, the withered corpse controlled the elite infected to retreat.


    Aware that the withered corpse wanted to escape, Su Xiao jumped from the roof. He was in mid-air, shed a few times in the direction of the withered corpse, and several light blue sword lights flew.


    The withered corpse controlled the elite infected body to jump left and right. The sword light shed on the horse road, leaving a deep cut.


    After dodging the three sword lights, there were two sword lights that crossed into a cross and shed at the corpse.


    The dead body just wanted to control the elite infected body to avoid it, but the select infected body suddenly stopped, and blood appeared on the neck.


    A sharp metal line entered the neck of the elite infected body, which was the broken line arranged by Su Xiao.


    The body of the elite infected body just stopped, and Su Xiao had alreadynded.


    Su Xiao stepped on the asphalt road, cracks appeared on the ground, and as soon as hended, he used


    Su Xiao had already appeared in front of the withered corpse in less than a second with a whoosh.


    The long sword was about to cut down, but Su Xiao stepped onto the ground. After leaving a footprint on the floor, he pulled away from the corpse.


    A yellow smoke spread out from the dead body. Su Xiao''s left arm touched the smoke. This smoke was attached. The clothes on his left arm were corroded through a thousand holes. The skin of his left arm seemed to be burned by sulfuric acid. Fortunately, his physical attributes were high enough, and the yellow smoke could not burn through his skin for a while.


    [You are eroded by the high concentration of the dead body virus, physical attribute determined... ]


    [Determined passed, immune to mutation. You will receive 30 points of virus damage per second,sting for one minute. ]


    Si ---


    The green smoke on Su Xiao''s left arm was floating, and the sharp pain came.


    Just as the virus was about to continue to erode his left arm, the green steel shadow energy surged out and devoured the virus in a moment.


    Those who vited the rules were usually very difficult to deal with. If one of them had not been killed in a sh, the current situation would have been even more troublesome.


    "Friend, there are no grudges between us. There is no need to be stubborn."


    Smoke rose from the dead bodies, and the surrounding ground was corroded.


    Arge group of infected people approached the vicinity. They were the civilians who came to watch themotion when they heard the noise. The deadly virus also infected these people.


    "..."


    Su Xiao looked at the dead body in silence and moved his left arm. After confirming there was no problem, he rushed like a dead body.


    The face of the dead body was a little ugly. The enemy had no possibility of negotiation at all. He raised his sword and cut. There was no nonsense.


    "Boss, if you don''te, you can help me collect the corpse."


    The withered corpse sent a cry for help in the team channel. The other two offenders had replied, but the boss of the Gentlemen''s Alliance had not responded.


    The other two offenders were rushing at full speed but were too far away.


    On the battlefield, many infected bodies rushed to Su Xiao.


    The de shed, and with the sound of limbs being cut off, many infected bodies were cut into pieces. Facing these infected bodies, Su Xiao, who was good at closebat, was like cutting vegetables.


    Su Xiao kicked away an infected person who rushed over and cut out the sword light from the gaps between several infected people, and the sword light whistled to the dead body.


    The dead body immediately controlled the elite infected person to dodge, but the speed was a bit slower.


    The sword light quickly cut off one of the arms of the dead body, and the face of the dead body twitched. If he did not dodge in time, he would have been beheaded.


    The melee ability of the dead body was weak to the point of g. He belonged to the ss of the summoner. As long as living creatures were around, the cannon fodder was endless.


    If his boss had not ordered him not to make too much noise, the first thing he did when he entered the derivative world was to create arge number of cannon fodder.


    The extensive cheat infection fell, and these infected people were not killed by Su Xiao because there was no killing hint when killing these infected people.


    At the moment when these civilians were infected, they had already died, and what drove them to move was the virus in their bodies.


    The dry corpse wanted to retreat under cover of the infected body, Su Xiao immediately shed a sword light, and the dry corpse was controlled.


    The dead body wanted to escape many times, but they were all blocked by the sword light or the boundary line that appeared and disappeared.


    Twenty secondster, the second batch of infected bodies was ughtered.


    Su Xiao swung his long sword, and the blood on the de was flung away. Several w marks were on his body, and he was inevitably injured in a battle with many infected bodies.


    The second batch of infected bodies had just been killed, and the dead bodies had prepared the third batch, but he knew that this ordinary infected body could not stop Su Xiao.


    The expression of the dry corpse began to be ferocious. He had a chance to escape, but he did not dare to run. The broken arm and the knife marks on his body reminded him at all times that even if the enemy were surrounded by the infected, he would be willing to pay a terrible price to the enemy with his back against the enemy, not to mention that there was a hard to detect metal wire around him. The metal wire almost cut off his head several times.


    In less than half a minute, more than 70 of the third group of infected people were dead and injured. Su Xiao seemed to break out of the encirclement in less than 10 seconds.


    The dry corpse knew that if this knife man got close, he would not even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    In such a situation as Zetsu, the dry corpse was angry. He pressed his hand on his chest and showed a painful expression.


    Just as the withered corpse was about to fight to the death, a message appeared in the party channel of the Gentlemen''s Alliance.


    Red Clown: "Withered corpse, what characteristics does the enemy have?"


    Seeing this message, the withered corpse retracted the ability that was about to be activated and quickly replied in the party channel.


    [Male, around 20 years old, the weapon is a knife and a sniper rifle. The melee ability is powerful. Boss, save me. No. 5 is dead so that no one can stop him. I can''t use my strength at all. Now activate the coordinates. ]


    The withered corpse breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that after the red clown spoke, the pressure Su Xiao gave him was swept away.


    The red clown: "What is the reason for the hostility?"


    Dried Corpse: "No reason. This guy killed No. 5 in one shot without saying a word. Then he started to hunt me down."


    "Dried Corpse, you yed too much. If there is no reason, why would the other party go all out to kill you?"


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks. This guy is a madman. If he doesn''t say a word, he will cut him. There is no possibility of negotiation!"


    The red clown: "Shut up, withered corpse, hold on for two minutes. I will go over."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Yan Yao: "Tsk, what a waste of Boss'' teleportation opportunity."


    Closing the team channel, the pressure in the dry corpse''s heart was swept away, but at this time, a long knife appeared in front of him.


    The dry corpse''s expression was stunned. Two seconds ago, there were hundreds of infected bodies surrounding the enemy. How did the enemy break out?

 Chapter 608: Red Clown

    The long sword shed, and the withered corpse controlled the elite infected body to meet the enemy.


    Su Xiao held the sword with one hand. At this time, his right arm was a little sore. This was the aftereffect of continuous use of the ring break.


    As he shed down, the elite infected person, who almost looked like a monster, raised his ws to block. The sharp bone ws shed with a metallic luster, and the appearance of the elite infected person at this time could no longer be seen as a human.


    The long sword cut on the bone ws, and bone fragments sshed.


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. The power attribute of this thing was not inferior to his. No, the power attribute of this thing was higher than his.


    "Roar!"


    The elite infection roared, its bloody mouth opened, and the jagged teeth were like sharp daggers.


    The blood te bit Su Xiao and the dead body behind the elite infection pressed its hands on the back of its head, its eyes closed, controlling the action of the select disease.


    Su Xiao stretched his palm forward, and an energy shield with 120 points of strength appeared.


    With a bang, the head of the elite infected body hit the energy shield. At this moment, Su Xiao removed the energy shield.


    The green steel shadow energy rushed into the de. Su Xiao took a step forward and cut the neck of the dead body.


    He did not attack the elite infected body. The dead body controlled this thing. After killing the dead body, this thing was easy to deal with.


    Puchi.


    The de cut through the neck of the dead body, and the head of the dead body flew up.


    The head flew in the air without showing any expression of fear or surprise. There was only anger and disdain in the eyes, and there was a vague meaning of conspiracy seeding.


    After cutting off the head of the dead body, Su Xiao only paused for a little and made a second cut.


    This knife cut to the chest of the dead body because the dead body whose head was cut off did not die.


    Su Xiao was already used to this situation. The ability of the vitors was strange, and he had met all the vitors who were more challenging to kill.


    A face appeared on the dead body''s chest, full of pain and disbelief.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The green steel shadow energy invaded the dead body through the wound. The pain almost made the dead body lose consciousness.


    Puchi.


    The dead body''s trunk was cut off. At the same time as the trunk was cut off, a brownish-yellow ball of flesh broke out of the dead body and directly drilled into the elite infected body.


    The elite infected body stopped, and the eyes changed.


    "I''m going to kill you. This is myst chance to change my body. I''m looking for a few derivative worlds, and forced me to this situation."


    No Elite Infected Body should be the dry corpse standing upright. After feeling this vital body, the dry corpse shook his head. This body was too unstable.


    At this time, a purple light appeared beside the dry corpse. A purple light dot floated in the air, and the light dot gradually erged.


    "Here it is."


    The dry corpse stared at Su Xiao fiercely as if he had already seen the enemy''s death.


    "So it is like this, living in a parasitic way."


    The index finger of Su Xiao''s left hand moved, and the broken line wrapped around the dry corpse''s leg. He pulled hard, and the very shallow wound was now on the dry corpse''s calf.


    The dry corpse did not care about this degree of injury at all. Just as he mmed his w at Su Xiao, the green steel shadow energy spread along the broken line and invaded the body of the dry corpse from the wound.


    "Ah!!"


    The shrill scream came far away, and the dead body fell to the ground with a thud. The green steel shadow energy was his nemesis. His body was too weak.


    Su Xiao stepped forward and pierced the neck of the dead body.


    The green steel shadow was wrapped in the sword light, and the shadow thorn was generated. More than a dozen light blue energy thorns broke out of the body of dead body, like a blooming thorns flower.


    "This, this..."


    The dry corpse''s mouth was wide open, and his pupils were trembling.


    Su Xiao stepped on the dry corpse''s shoulder with one foot and slowly pulled out the dragon sh.


    The long sword was cut down, and therge head of the corpse was cut off.


    A brownish-yellow meatball came out of the elite infected body, and a face appeared on the meatball.


    "This is impossible, and the boss ising. Why..."


    Su Xiao stepped on the brownish-yellow meatball with one foot, and the juice sshed.


    [Hint: The hunter has sessfully cleared No. 107 offenders, and the hunting mission has beenpleted(2/5). ]


    [Warning: Discovered vitor is about to approach! ]


    Su Xiao knew that vitors would approach without the reminder from the reincarnation paradise. The purple light dot beside the dead body quickly expanded and became a space crack.


    A man in a purple suit with a gentle smile walked out of the space crack.


    The man looked around until he saw the meatball that was crushed.


    "Oh? The dead body is already dead, and he lost another subordinate, although he is foolish."


    If not for the head of the contractor in his hand, the man was very polite.


    "It seems that you kill the dead body."


    The man looked at Su Xiao. Su Xiao did not say anything and directly cut out a sword light.


    The sword light passed through the body of the man in the suit. Su Xiao was not surprised because he did not feel the other person''s breath.


    "Don''t be so murderous. I am just a projection sent here. By the way, you can call me Red Clown."


    The red clown threw the head in his hand. His body was more than a hundred kilometers away, and under his feet was a headless body.


    Looking at the red clown, Su Xiao confirmed that the other party was indeed a projection and returned the dragon sh to the sheath. He was ready to leave this block first.


    "Wait, Mr. Hunter."


    The smile on the red clown''s face began to be neurotic. Su Xiao stopped and turned to look at the red clown.


    "This name is quite appropriate. Chasing after us, this unreasonable contractor, I don''t know what the reincarnation paradise called you. Maybe it is also a hunter?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. This offender might know something.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t reveal your identity to the public. Even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to. I failed hundreds of times."


    The red clown seemed to think of something interesting. He took a small knife and pressed his thumb against the de''s tip.


    "Mr. Hunter, how about we y a game?"


    The red clown cleared his throat.


    "From now on, I will bring my subordinates to kill you. I will tell you a secret about the vitor if you can kill me, but..."


    The red clown said this as if he could not hold back his excitement. The knife pierced his thumb.


    "If you lose before you die, you must tell me some secrets about the hunter. How about it so that the game is fair."


    Su Xiao did not know the purpose of the red clown for a while, but it was good that the other party could kill him. Even if the other party did note to him, he would find a way to find the other party.


    "See you in Youke Xin City."


    "Hahaha, you spoke. I thought you were mute. Sorry, I forgot myself."


    The red clown seemed unable to hide the excitement in his heart, and this guy''s emotions were vtile.


    "See you in Youke Xin City. I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing in a long time."


    The shadow of the red clown gradually disappeared, and the space crack also disappeared.


    Su Xiao sighed. If the red clown body dared to enter this space crack, then he had a way to kill the other person quickly. He could force the space crack to close after the other person entered the space crack and then trap the other person in an unknown space. This was the ability that he got in the Naruto world.


    Brand effect(pale gold): primary space imprisonment: can seal the space fluctuation within 50 meters. The space skills below level 5 in this area are ineffective. The effectsts for 30 minutes, and the cooldown time is two natural days.


    ...


    Unfortunately, the red clown seemed to have found something, and his body did not enter the space gap.


    "The Gentlemen''s Alliance, it seems the real troublesome guy has not appeared yet."


    Su Xiao turned and disappeared into an alley.

 Chapter 609: Youke Xin

    Some of the infected were running on the streets, attacking the civilians nearby indiscriminately.


    Dense gunshots were heard all over the city in less than half an hour. About two hourster, the infected people in the town were cleared.


    Although the mutation of the virus seemed terrifying, the development direction of the withered corpse was to strengthen the individual strength, not to spread the virus at a fast speed.


    The infected bodies created by the dead could spread the virus through wounds, and the second generation did not have this ability.


    In other words, as long as the infected bodies were killed, the mutated dead bodies virus could be contained.


    Qilu was a city without government jurisdiction. This ce belonged to the gang forces and was under the jurisdiction of the ten old men forces.


    The ten old men were not small; these ten people were in charge of all the gangs in the six continents and had thousands of fighters under them.


    The power of the ten old men was rtively strong in the ordinary world, but it could only be considered middle-level or lower in the power of psychic energy.


    The strongest subordinates of the ten old men were beasts'' psychic abilities, a total of ten.


    From the performance of the ten yin beasts, they were not too strong. Su Xiao had no problem fighting a few of them alone.


    It could be seen that the ten old men''s forces could only be powerful among ordinary people, and the power of the psychic in front of them began to be tired.


    However, there was no doubt that the ten old men were very powerful. They set up the Youke Xin Auction that was held once a year.


    The scale of the Youke Xin Auction could only be described as grand. Every year, the auction would start on the first day of the ninth month, continuing until the end of the ninth month and tenth day.


    During this period, countless rare treasures would be auctioned, and the total value was beyond imagination.


    From the first day of the ninth month to the tenth day, in these few days, not only would arge-scale auction be held at the city center, but the entire Youke Xin City was a trading market where many merchants would gather.


    Therefore, even if you are not qualified to participate in the auction, you can go to the small stall of Youke Xin City to take a look. There are also good things here.


    This situation led to countless people rushing to Youke Xin at the beginning of the eighth month every year. ording to iplete statistics, during the period between eight to nine months every year, the number of people gathered in Youke Xin was more than five million.


    It could be seen in the scale of the Youke Xin auction, whether it was the scale, the price of items, and the number of participants. The Youke Xin auction could be called thergest auction in the world.


    Su Xiao''s destination was Youke Xin City, and the missionter was unknown.


    The deadline to go to Youke Xin was six days, and ording to the traffic situation of the Hunter World, this time was very abundant.


    Although Su Xiao could ride Bobowang to Youke Xin City, it was a choice that had to be made. Although Bobowang was not small, it was not easy to ride its long distance. It could be said that his waist was sore, and his legs were sore. Moreover, this idiot was often absent-minded when traveling for a long time. It was amon urrence to crash trees.


    Su Xiao consumed some mana values, and the sleeve of his left arm gradually recovered. This was the ability of the Mist windbreaker.


    He put the dragon sh into his room and walked out of the alley.


    There were traces of blood on the streets. The pedestrians were in a hurry. Some men in ck suits with cold expressions would asionally appear in various parts of the city. These were members of the gangs.


    "Quick! Find the cause of the chaos. If you can''t find it, you should know the consequences."


    "Yes."


    There were many gang members on the streets. Qilu City was second only to Youke Xin City as a gambling city. Therefore, the ten old men attached great importance to this ce. They sent many people at the first moment of the ident.


    At this time, it was alreadyte. After Su Xiao wandered the street for a while, he found that the gang members did not notice him.


    Su Xiao removed half a transparent mask from his face and restored his original appearance.


    The technology of the hunter world was developed, and it was inevitable that there were monitoring facilities in the streets and alleys. He had long thought of this.


    Since the incident with the adventurous group, he would cover his face when he cleaned up the offenders. As the saying goes, being careful is the best way to sail a boat.


    ...


    The chaos in the venuepletely subsided at 10 o''clock that night. The statement given by the gang in Qilu City was that someone secretly transported poison gas bombs to Qilu City, which led to the previous situation.


    This statement was a little hard to believe, but most of the people gathered in Qilu City were gamblers. Around 11 o''clock that night, Qilu City returned to its former prosperity.


    The city''s center had a gambling house called ''Gold Hunter''.


    This casino had a total of thirty-five floors. Below the tenth floor was the Common District, and above the tenth floor was the VIP area. They needed to hold a certain amount of money before they could enter.


    At this time, on the thirteenth floor of the casino, a semi-circr gambling table was full of gamblers.


    These gamblers were dressed brightly and were all sessful people from various industries. However, they took off their ''masks'' in the gambling venue and expressed their greed.


    The air was filled with the smell of cigars and wine. A young man was ying with an exquisite lighter on the gambling table. In front of him were some chips.


    Before entering the hunter world, Su Xiao exchanged one million ring nuns. The ring nun was the currency of the hunter world. The proportion with the RMB was about 16:1.1 RMB, equivalent to 16 ring nuns.


    Although in the reincarnation paradise, one could use park coins to exchange for the currency of the derivative world, there was a limit. After exceeding the quota, the park coins needed to be spent increased dramatically.


    For example, 100 park coins could be exchanged for one million ring nun, but if one wanted to trade for one million ring nun, it would cost about seven thousand. If one wanted to exchange for one hundred million ring nun, the cost would be even more terrifying.


    In the hunter world, with enough ring nun, one could buy a small nuclear bomb so that the reincarnation paradise would limit the number of ring nun.


    Because of this, Su Xiao, who had nothing to do at night, came to the casino. He was ready to make a sum of quit school and use it for the expenses of the hunter world. The number did not need to be too much, and tens of millions of quit school were enough.


    At the gambling table, Su Xiao casually threw out a few chips. The game style of this gambling table was effortless. The three types of games, heaven, earth, and, could be ced at any price. If he felt lucky, he could also ce a bet on the number 1, 50 middle fingers.


    1-20 is earth, 20-30 is peace, 30-50 is heaven.


    Two times, and three times, the designated number will be ten times, the number will be doubled, the number will be doubled, the number will be doubled, the number will be doubled, and the number will be 50 to 50 times.


    There were other rules. Su Xiao only began to press after understanding the general situation.


    The disk in the center of the gambling table began to rotate. There were 50 smallpartments, 50 numbers, and a small ball rolled on the disk.


    "I will buy it and leave my hand."


    The dealer sealed the te, and Su Xiao bet 100,000 on the light.


    "Yes."


    The assistant next to the dealer began to settle the chips, and the chips worth 300,000 of the nun were pushed to Su Xiao.


    For Su Xiao, the movement trajectory of the small ball was straightforward, but the casino would asionally pay a thousand, which made his winning speed a lot slower.


    Su Xiao did not win quickly but won for a while and lost for a time. Now the Gentlemen''s League was in Qilu City, and he did not want to be exposed to the surface.


    At about 1 o''clock that night, Su Xiao won about 20 million. The people of the casino did note to find trouble. This was the result of the casino deliberately going easy. The new gamblers could always win money, no matter where.


    In gambling, only the casino was the winner.

 Chapter 610: Traveling

    The following day, the sun shone into a bedroom.


    Su Xiao sat on the bed in the bedroom with his eyes closed. He was meditating.


    "Huff"


    He exhaled. The higher the level of the sword, the higher the efficiency of his meditation. Although meditation was boring, it was a kind of training for his willpower.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao checked out and left the hotel. He wanted to leave Qilu City.


    The transportation in the Hunter World was very convenient. There were many ways to go to Youke Xin City, such as taking an airship, train, etc.


    The fastest one was the airship, and the cost of taking it was the highest.


    The airship business was a piece of fat meat, but the airship business in Qilu City was not controlled by the ten old men but by the Hunter Guild.


    Compared to the Hunter''s Guild, the ten old men''s forces were not worth mentioning. It could be said that the Hunter''s Guild was a force above most national institutions.


    In front of the airship management office, Su Xiao looked at the long line in front of the door, and his cheeks twitched.


    Today was the morning of August 26th. There were still five days left before the opening of the Youke Xin auction. Even so, the transportation tools of various cities rushing to Youke Xin City were overloaded.


    Looking at the ticket office from a distance, a sign was hanging there, and it was impressively written: earliest airship ticket, nine months and seven days.


    In other words, even if he bought the airship ticket, he would have to wait for nine months and seven days to take off.


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. Was he going to ride this guy to Youke Xin?


    Bobowang took two steps back. His gaze was clearly: "Master that is more than a thousand roads. Calm down. I can''t do it."


    Leaving the airship management office, Su Xiao went straight to the train station.


    The situation in front of the train station was not very good. A familiar scene appeared and could be said to be a sea of people.


    "Tickets, tickets, nine in the morning to the Youke Xin train ticket."


    A little fatty stood in the crowd. He grunted after shouting a few times. He was invited by the gang to ''drink tea. The train station was the business of the gang. If he wanted to sell yellow bull tickets, he had to be managed by the gang.


    The gang left with the shivering fat man, and two tickets appeared in Bobowang''s mouth.


    "This thing... It can''t be fake, right?"


    After preliminary verification, these two tickets were genuine. At 9 am, Su Xiao sat on the train to Youke Xin.


    In the carriage, Su Xiao sat in the seat by the window, and Bobowang sat next to him.


    "The train to Youke Xin City is about to depart. Please check your luggage, belongings, etc.."


    The gentle voice of the attendant came from the radio. Su Xiao had taken out his tabletputer and was ying puzzle games.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called, which meant that he was hungry.


    Su Xiao took out a bunch of snacks and put them on the small table in front of him. Bobowang tore the bag with his two front paws and ate happily.


    Not long after, a young man and woman sat on the chair opposite Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked up and continued to y puzzle games.


    "Brother, is Youke Xin as lively as you said?"


    The girl in front of Su Xiao spoke. The girl was about 15.6 years old. She looked pure and wore a beige dress.


    "Of course, although Youke Xin holds an annual auction, he can take out rare items every time. This time, we are just going to watch the fun."


    The man beside the girl was wearing a simple white T-shirt, ck pants, and a pair of frameless sses.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Mm, don''t get separated from me when the timees. The gang controls Youke Xin, so it''s not safe."


    "I know, you''re so long-winded."


    The girl pursed her lips, and her brother smiled helplessly.


    The train started slowly. Bobowang touched Su Xiao with his front paws. The small eyes seemed to be saying, "Master, I want to sit inside and see the scenery outside the window."


    "I can''t stop your mouth even if I eat."


    Su Xiao got up and changed positions with Bobowang. Bobowang grabbed a bucket of potato chips and looked at the scenery outside the window with satisfaction.


    "This... is so magical."


    The girl on the other side looked at Bobowang, and her eyes seemed to have stars.


    "Doggy, I''ll give it to you."


    The girl took out a piece of jerky and handed it to Bobowang.


    Bobowang rolled his eyes and ignored the girl. The dungeon was icy, so don''t disturb me.


    "Sister, don''t mess around."


    The girl''s brother took his sister''s hand and smiled apologetically at Bobowang.


    Just two seconds ago, when the girl handed the dried meat to Bobowang, Su Xiao looked up, and the girl''s brother inadvertently looked at Su Xiao.


    At that moment, cold sweat soaked the clothes on the girl''s brother''s back. There was no hostility in the other party''s eyes, no killing intent, just a simple look.


    But the keen perception told the girl''s brother that this man was extremely dangerous.


    "Puppet? This is the psychic. The perception is very sharp."


    Su Xiao continued to lower his head to y the decryption game. He did not release his momentum, but the other party still perceived something.


    The girl brother''s sitting posture was stiff, and cold sweat oozed his cheeks.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? It''s not hot in the carriage. Why are you sweating all over?"


    The girl looked at her brother in confusion.


    "It''s fine. Emily, didn''t you say that you were sleepy? Go to sleep."


    "Mm, alright. But brother, this is a sign of kidney deficiency. I saw it in the book."


    Emily leaned on the back of the chair and took a nap. Her brother took out a book and read it attentively.


    "You arepetent."


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, and the girl''s brother stiffened.


    "No,pared to this gentleman, I am not worth mentioning. By the way, I forget to introduce myself. My name is Kenny."


    Kenny was secretly on guard.


    "It''s tough to read books upside down."


    Su Xiao had a smile, and he kept operating his hands.


    "Hey."


    Kenny found out at this time that he had taken the book down.


    "We don''t know each other, and there is no grudge."


    When he heard Su Xiao''s words, Kenny nodded.


    "Sorry, I was rude before."


    Although Kenny rxed on the surface, he did not rx at all. The scene he saw in his eyes was unforgettable.


    The breath of ordinary people was colorless or milky white, and Su Xiao''s breath was light blue, violent, sharp, and seemed to swallow everything.


    The train drove steadily. ording to the current speed, it would arrive at Youke Xin in about 13 hours.


    In the first hour of the first day, Bobowang could still watch the scenery to relieve boredom, but after two hours, this guy began to be bored. He rolled on the chair and hit Su Xiao from time to time.


    Three hourster, Bobowang had already be one with the girl Emily. One man and one dog started ying cards. Whoever lost would put a note on their face.


    Su Xiao had already seen Emily''s appearance in less than half an hour. Apart from her big watery eyes, her face was covered with paper.


    The corners of Emily''s brother''s mouth twitched. He had seen intelligent dogs before, but this was the first time he had seen a dog with such a high IQ.


    "No, why do you have a big and small ghost again, damn it."


    The angry Emily threw the cards in her hand, but Bobowang''s cards were too good.


    "No, let''s do it again."


    Emily, whose face was full of notes, was about to turn into a ''drag''. Bobowang was not bored anymore. She began to wash the cards with her flexible front paws.


    The boring journey was no longer boring because of these two buffoons. Su Xiao put away the tabletputer. He was ready to rest for a moment. He would arrive at Youke Xin City in five hours.

 Chapter 611: Fort

    A train sped through the tracks. Several antelope near the ways were scared away. One of them was exceptional. Not only did it not escape, it also stared straight at the moving train.


    Two secondster, the antelope buried its head and rushed towards the train. With a bang, blood sshed, and the twisted body of the antelope fell near the railway.


    ...


    After the train traveled for eleven hours, in the carriage, Su Xiao, who was taking a nap, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He sat up with a whoosh. He did not know why, but he suddenly felt palpitation. This feeling appeared for no reason as if an invisible giant hand was pinching his heart.


    Dong, dong, dong...


    The heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Su Xiao''s pupils contracted. This was the ability of the heart and instinct to warn him that danger was approaching. No, someone aimed a long-range weapon at him. Otherwise, there would not be such an obvious manifestation.


    Directly pulling up the sleeping Bobowang, Bobowang was confused, but after seeing Su Xiao''s expression, Bobowang immediately entered a fighting state. His nose twitched, and he began to look for suspicious smells. This was a tacit understanding that a man and a dog had developed for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand. Su Xiao cut open the hide on one side of the train and jumped out of the carriage.


    Emily looked at this scene in a daze. She was already scared, silly.


    Su Xiao''s action of cutting open the car skin caused the carriage to be a mess, and the howling wind poured into the carriage.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called out to Emily and jumped out of the carriage. Emily was a little surprised.


    "This is?"


    Kenny''s expression didn''t look good.


    "Brother, that dog wants me to leave the train."


    "Can you understand what it means?"


    "Yes, it is brilliant. It will use its eyes to express its meaning."


    Kenny listened to his sister and looked at the hole in the carriage. After hesitation, he picked up his sister and prepared to leave the carriage first.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    An explosion was heard, and the entire train began to shake violently. Kenny had already thought of leaving the carriage. The moment the explosion sounded, he had already jumped out of the carriage.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fireball produced by the explosion rose, and thick smoke rose into the sky. The train was blown away.


    The train exploded in mid-air. Not only the train but even the tracks were distorted by the explosion, showing the st''s power.


    Many corpses were scattered around the tracks, burning with raging mes.


    "Beautiful fireworks."


    A man in a purple suit stood in front of the burning train wreckage. He took a deep breath. He smelled the unique smell of the corpse burning.


    "Life is blooming."


    The purple suit man raised his arms, and distorted faces appeared in the air. They were the train passengers who the explosion had killed.


    "Come, if you hate me,e and snatch my body. I will give you a chance. If you fail, you will be my nourishment. This is a fair game."


    Hundreds of faces pounced on the suited man, and the man and woman beside him subconsciously retreated.


    "No matter how often I see him, I feel a chill run down my spine."


    The woman spoke. She had heavy makeup on her face, and a sparrow was standing on her shoulder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to anger the boss?"


    The man spoke. His figure was sturdy, his skin dark, and a horn was on his head. He looked like a rhinoceros horn.


    "It''s very impolite to discuss others casually."


    The man in the suit tilted his head. The expression on his face kept changing as if a lot of consciousness was snatching this body.


    A few secondster, the man in the suit calmed down and burped.


    "A big meal."


    The man in the suit was the red clown. He did not know what method he used to grasp Su Xiao''s whereabouts and set up an ambush in advance.


    "Boss, that guy ran away."


    The sparrow on her shoulder chirped non-stop as if it was delivering information to her.


    "It doesn''t matter¡ªthe person invited with 60,000 Paradise Coins. If Mr. Hunter can escape easily, then the brigade is too disappointing. She is a top second-level fort!"


    As soon as the red clown finished speaking, a gunshot was heard.


    This gunshot seemed to cause a chain reaction, and the gunshots were heard.


    "That woman used an automatic rifle?"


    Xi heard the continuous gunshots, and his expression was a little surprised.


    "No, she used a sniper rifle, a 30mm caliber sniper rifle!"


    The expression of the Yanyao was also a little strange. There was no need to talk about a sniper rifle with this frequency. Even an automatic rifle had a high firing rate. Wasn''t it afraid of exploding?


    "Let''s go and wee our'' customer ''."


    ...


    At this time, in a destend half a kilometer away from the wreckage of the train.


    The shrill scream continued.


    With a ng, sparks flew, and the de and the bullet collided.


    Su Xiao split a bullet that shot at his head. He saw how exaggerated the size of the bullet cut in two was. This was no longer a bullet. Even if it were a small shell, people would believe it.


    Bang!


    The bullets cut in two disappeared into the soil, grass flying everywhere.


    It would not be a big deal if there were only one or two bullets. However, there would be a few of these bullets every second. The speed of the shots was breakneck. Fortunately, the flying rate of these bullets was not abnormal. It was much slower than the Spider Queen''s bullets.


    Although this was the case, the number of bullets was too much.


    After flying dozens of bullets in a row, Su Xiao''s right arm began to numb. It could not go on like this. Even if he could bear it, the dragon sh could not withstand this high-intensity sh. The momentum of the bullet was too strong.


    Su Xiao already knew the position of the enemy. Just one kilometer away, the dense gunshots exposed the enemy''s position.


    But he could not rush over at all, there seemed to be dozens of turrets, and they were blowing at him wildly.


    As a result, it was easy to know who attacked him with his butt, except for the red clown.


    Su Xiao used his extraordinary physical fitness to avoid a bullet, and the bullet whistled past his ears.


    The pain in his right arm was always alert to Su Xiao, and he did not hack the bullet again.


    An energy shield appeared in front of Su Xiao now, an energy shield with 300 points of strength.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The bullet hit the energy shield and bounced off. The energy shield emitted a light blue light without any damage.


    Although the energy shield blocked the bullet, the impact of the shot would not disappear out of thin air. Su Xiao could not help but take a few steps back.


    After being bombarded for more than ten seconds, the gunshot suddenly stopped. At this time, Su Xiao''s legs had fallen into the soil.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and signaled Bobowang behind him to hide and look at him for a while.


    Bobowang disappeared with a whoosh. Did it escape? Of course not. Bobowang was squatting in the nearby log, waiting for Su Xiao''s order.


    The whistling sound came after the gunshot stopped for a few seconds, and a missile flew to Su Xiao.


    He saw the missile from a long distance. The missile was at least one meter long, and the appearance was painted with a shark mouth pattern.


    Before the missilended, the muscles of Su Xiao''s arm bulged and cut the sword light out of thin air.


    ng.


    The de cut the missile into two pieces, and an unexpected situation happened. The rocket began to split and turned into dozens of small projectiles.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The explosion was deafening. Su Xiao blocked the energy shield in front of him, and his legs entered the soil.


    A three-meter-long sniper rifle was set up on a small hill one kilometer away. The gun barrel alone was two meters long.


    Behind the sniper rifle, a girl was in a half-squat position, observing the situation through the scope.


    "Not bad. No wonder the clown was willing to pay 60,000 yuan to invite me."


    The girl chuckled. Her hair color was scarce. It was blue. She tied her blue hair in two ponytails. These two ponytails were spread on the ground and looked about one and a half meters long.

 Chapter 612: Strike

    The girl looked at the situation on the battlefield through the scope. After finding that the missile did not kill Su Xiao, the girl pouted.


    Crack, crack...


    The clock sounded, and a pink timer was ced not far from the girl. It was counting down, three minutes and 23 seconds.


    ncing at the timer, the girl pressed the headphones on her ear.


    "Clown, it''s time."


    The red clown who was rushing to Su Xiao stopped.


    "So fast?"


    "There are still three minutes left. No, no. I will withdraw after three minutes. Only by charging money can I be stronger. 60,000 paradise coins fighting for 10 minutes. This is the price we agreed on beforehand."


    After hearing the girl''s words, although the red clown had a smile on his face, his heart felt a bit hurt.


    "The fee, another 10 minutes!"


    After the girl received the 60,000 paradise coins, her eyes curved into crescents.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    The girl pulled the gun, and a somewhat hot shell flew out.


    Holding her breath, the girl pulled the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The smoke spread out, and the girl instantly missed a clip. She waved her left hand, and there was no movement of reloading. An empty clip had already fallen under her feet, and a new pin was inserted.


    There were dozens of magazines around the girl, waiting for her to use them.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Su Xiao stood in the same ce, the energy shield in front of him roared, and therge bullets were blown away.


    He could not move at this time, and it was already the limit to ensure he was not beaten back. It was impossible to rush forward.


    Although the profound dilemma, Su Xiao was very calm. He also used a sniper rifle, so he knew this caliber of bullets must not be cheap. He did not believe that the shots of the other party were infinite.


    Sou ---


    A bullet brushed past the energy shield and made a terrifying whistling sound.


    "Mr. Hunter, we meet again."


    A hail of bullets In the middle, Su Xiao vaguely heard someone talking.


    Looking sideways, two men and a woman were strolling, and the red clown led the three.


    The red clown smiled politely and did not attack immediately.


    "What exaggerated firepower. To maintain this fire for 20 minutes, I spent 12 thousand paradise coins."


    As the red clown spoke, cracks appeared on the energy shield in front of Su Xiao.


    Kaba, Kaba.


    The cracks became denser and denser. In less than a minute, the bullet would break the energy shield.


    "Xi."


    The red clown made a color to the rhinoceros on the side. The horned strong male rhinoceros nodded and quickly rushed in the direction behind Su Xiao.


    "Yanyao, wait for an opportunity."


    "It''s clear, boss."


    The body of the Yanyao gradually disappeared. It seemed to have entered the stealth state, but this was a higher ability than stealth.


    The demon disappeared into thin air and disappeared in the perception of everyone.


    Finding this situation, Su Xiao felt a chill in his heart. The ability of the other party was challenging to deal with.


    "Horn collision!"


    There was a whistling sound behind Su Xiao.


    Sou ---


    Almost in an instant, the strong man rhinoceros appeared behind Su Xiao.


    Ayer of energy shield with a strength of 200 points formed behind Su Xiao. The front was full of bullets, and he could not move now.


    Boom!


    The soil under Su Xiao''s feet sshed like a bomb was detonated.


    A strong force that could not be resisted came from behind, and Su Xiao was directly knocked away.


    After hitting Su Xiao, the rhino fell to the ground and was seriously exhausted. The red clown instantly appeared next to the rhino and pressed one hand on the back of the rhino.


    Purple energy poured into the rhino''s body, and the already exhausted rhino stood up.


    The red clown raised his head.


    "Continue."


    "En."


    Xi took a deep breath, stepped on the ground, and flew out like a cannonball.


    At this time, Su Xiao had not yetnded. His mouth was bleeding, and the energy shield on his back had holes. The strong ck man hit this. This guy was like a ck rhinoceros.


    Although Su Xiao was in mid-air, the bullets flying at him did not stop. Because of the momentum, he was continuously flying and flying backward.


    Just as Su Xiao was about tond, the rhino arrived!


    It was still the same move, with the horn on his head.


    Boom!


    A wave of air spread, the energy shield behind Su Xiao was smashed, his internal organs seemed to be disced, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    When everyone thought that Su Xiao would be blown away, he stopped in the air.


    Not only did Su Xiao stop in the air, but the rhino''s body suddenly flew forward.


    A hard-to-detect metal wire wrapped around the horn of the rhino. He did not knock Su Xiao away but made himself stagger forward a few steps.


    Copse!


    Because the boundary line could not withstand this force, a small part of the front broke, and Su Xiao rolled a few times on the ground. Although he was in a sorry state, he has not knocked away.


    Zi ---


    The broken line was wrapped around the neck of the rhinoceros, and just as Su Xiao wanted to cut off the head of the rhinoceros, the pain came from his chest.


    Puchi.


    The invisible weapon pierced Su Xiao''s chest, and it was the beautiful yao that had been hidden in the dark.


    Because the distance was too close, and Su Xiao was sitting in a sitting position, fighting back with a knife was impossible.


    "Yan Yao, get out of the way!"


    Xi roared. Behind him was a smiling red clown.


    The skill that Xi used was powerful. This level of other ability could not be used continuously like this.


    [Horn-crash Lv. 29(Innate Skill, Active) ]


    [Skill effect: Use all the strength in your body to charge forward. When the charging speed reaches it''s maximum, all the strength will be concentrated on the Barbaric Horn. This will hit the enemy. The impact damage will be 300 + Strength x 12 + 50 Horn Attack Power. ]


    [Hint: Horn Strike(active) consumes 20 HP. ]


    [Hint: Horn Strike(active) cooldown time is 2 days. ]


    [Hint: You will be exhausted for 5 minutes after using Horn Strike. ]


    [Lv. 10 Additional Effect: Powerful flying. ]


    Lv. 20 additional effects: Charge Speed.


    ...


    Without a doubt, if the attack hit the contractor, who was a little thin, it could instantly kill him.


    Xi''s other abilities were not good, he specially made this move, and the number of contractors who died under this move was countless.


    Usually, Xi could only use the horn bump once in every battle, but so far, he had used it twice, and it was ready for the third time.


    There was no cooldown time, and it was not affected by the exhaustion effect. This must be rted to the red clown.


    With the roar of Xi, Yan Yao, who stabbed Su Xiao with a dagger, turned and retreated. Su Xiao''s hand grabbed nothing.


    Jumping up from the ground, Su Xiao just stood still. A bullet hit the energy shield, and the momentum caused him to stagger a few steps.


    Xi rushed to Su Xiao with a whoosh, and there was only one belief in his eyes: to kill Su Xiao.


    The third time Su Xiao suffered the impact, a long sword shed at Xi just a second before the result came.


    Zheng!


    The bright light of the sword flew out, and a wound appeared on the shoulder of the current rhino. The damage spread to the chest area, and blood gushed out.


    Boom!


    The rhino collided with the energy shield in front of Su Xiao, and the security that blocked hundreds of bullets finally could not withstand it and shattered.


    The powerful momentum surged, and just as the sharp horn was about to hit Su Xiao''s chest, ayer of the golden shield had already wrapped him up.


    The impact force had been reduced by more than half by the energy shield, and the appearance of the secondary invincible shield made the rhino''s third impact sink into the sea.


    Su Xiao''s legs sank into the soil, and the ground behind him surged. He resisted and was not sent flying.


    Staring at Xi, Su Xiao smiled.


    "It''s my turn."


    The long sword shed down. Su Xiao ignored the sound of wind breaking behind him and missed the light in the hands of the red clown in the distance.


    He had to kill this guy. Compared to the distant turret, this guy was more threatening.

 Chapter 613: Demon

    Fresh blood dripped from his chin. Su Xiao held the long sword in his hand to form a shing posture.


    Fast, faster.


    Seemingly feeling Su Xiao''s desire, the long sword in his hand was a little faster, and dragon sh had already appeared in the eyes of others.


    Puchi.


    The long de shed down, and Xi''s body froze.


    A red line appeared on Xi''s head, and half of his head began slowly dislocating.


    "Drink, drink..."


    Xi heard a strange sound, and two secondster, he began to fall backward.


    The invincible shield disappeared with only a * * *, and a bullet was shot at Su Xiao''s back.


    Bang.


    A 50 points strength energy shield was broken, and the bullet hit Su Xiao''s back waist.


    What was the feeling of being hit by a 30mm bullet? Su Xiao''s body experience was like being hit by a hammer.


    The first half of the bullet went into the skin. Fortunately, there was an energy shield to buffer. Otherwise, this bullet would have a hole in his body.


    The sound of wind breaking came from the side, Su Xiao tried to turn his head, and there was a blood mark on his cheek. It was a demon.


    Although the demon attacked, Su Xiao still could not find the other side''s position, and the other side seemed not to exist.


    Looking at the red clown not far away, this guy did not do much since the battle began.


    There were two possibilities: the red clown was a support, and hisbat power was not strong.


    From the previous situation, the dry corpse asked the red clown for support, so the possibility of the red clown was not high.


    Since it was not supported, there was only a second possibility. What was the other party preparing, and the red clown''s breath was bing more and more abnormal.


    While thinking, Su Xiao created an energy shield with 300 points of strength to defend against the ''light cannon'' in the distance.


    The sound of breaking wind came in front of him. Su Xiao''s left hand reached forward.


    Puchi.


    The sharp weapon pierced Su Xiao''s palm, his five fingers clenched, and a muffled sound came in the air.


    Caught!


    Su Xiao grinned, and Yan Yao, who was in a transparent state, felt a chill after seeing this smile.


    The long sword in his hand shed forward. At the same time, when the de was cut out, a sharp weapon pierced Su Xiao''s chest, and Yan Yao used a two-handed weapon.


    Ignoring the pain in his chest, Su Xiao cut down.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and a broken arm holding a dagger fell to the ground.


    "Spare me..."


    Su Xiao continued to cut the second, the third, and the fourth.


    An ''invisible'' arm gradually appeared in his hand when he cut out the fifth knife. He looked down and saw a woman''s broken body under his feet.


    Throwing away the arm, a long dagger ran through Su Xiao''s palm. He bit the handle of the sword and pulled out the de.


    Spitting out the dagger, Su Xiao shook the blood on his left hand.


    The gunshot had stopped for some reason. Su Xiao spat a mouthful of blood and saliva and looked at the red clown.


    "Wonderful."


    The red clown stood in the distance and apuded.


    Su Xiao did not speak but slowly walked to the red clown.


    "Finallypleted. Xi, Yan Yao, I used to think you died. Today, you also died for me. Are you willing?"


    The red clown closed his eyes and said, "Mr. Hunter, have you ever seen... a demon?"


    Dark red mes rose from the red clown''s body. There were two vague figures in the fire. The young man looked closely and found that they were the souls of Xi and Yan Yao. The two of them did not resist, as if they had already prepared for this moment.


    The two of them were willing to die for the red clown. It could be seen that the red clown had a unique personality charm.


    "Boss, thank you for taking in a heretic like me. Xi will be a part of you."


    The dark red me entered the body of the red clown, and his momentum began to change.


    "Hellfire."


    The red clown pointed forward with his index finger, and with a whoosh, a dark red fireball flew to Su Xiao.


    The heat wave rushed forward, and Su Xiao jumped sideways to avoid it, barely avoiding the dark red me.


    The dark red me drew a parab and finally fell on a rock. The rock was instantly burnt out, and not only that, the ground that was burned by the dark red me turned into magma.


    "Finally seeded, the umted results of the 10 derivative worlds."


    The red clown looked at the hand that used the me. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that the ability just now was used by him. For the sake of this'' bullshit ''demon bloodline, the red clown had sacrificed countless souls.


    Because of his personality, the souls that he sacrificed had a chance to steal his body.


    Even so, the red clown still got the devil''s blood, which was extremely rare in the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao frowned. The current red clown''s momentum changed significantly, giving him a sense of danger.


    The two people confronted each other from a few meters away, and no one attacked first.


    On the hillside one kilometer away, the blue-haired girl was observing the situation on the battlefield through a telescope. She put them away, whether it was the sniper rifle or the cartridge clip.


    The girl called Vivian in the reincarnation paradise. The brigade number was 8, 16 years old. Although she was 16, her figure seemed to be under 14 years old. At least the chest area was like this.


    Vivian held a long blue braid in her hand and swung it. Her feet were full of shells.


    "Clown, the twenty minutes are up. Do you still want to pay? Let me give you a friendly reminder. Your enemy is called White Night. The No. 8 of the brigade lost to him once. It is said that his dder has been punctured."


    The red clown did not respond. Vivian curled her lips.


    "Forget it. I don''t want that guy to get close to me if you die. If I get close to him, I will die."


    Vivian put away the telescope, whistled, and left. She could not get close to Su Xiao. Wei Ni knew this from the beginning and also remembered this.


    120 thousand paradise coins fighting for 20 minutes. Besides the ammunition cost, Vivian earned 80 thousand paradise coins.


    "Ah, bullets are so expensive, I envy closebat, but my small stic physique can''t grow into closebat."


    ...


    Su Xiao and the red clown were in a confrontation on the field.


    Su Xiao checked the hunting mission progress. It had beenpleted(4/5), and only the red clown was left.


    [1 Potion] slipped out of his sleeve and used his thumb to open the shell on one side of [1 Potion]. A bright needle appeared.


    [1 Potion] had two ways to use it. It could be used or injected.


    Because the # 1 potion contained diluted cells in the column, the injection risk was a bit high, but the recovery function was more robust.


    Su Xiao was confronting the red clown. The other party could not watch him drink the potion. The w of drinking the brew was too big.


    He stabbed the needle of the # 1 potion into the neck, and Su Xiao pressed the injection button on the potion bottle.


    Sizzle---


    The medicine was injected into the body, the blood vessels on Su Xiao''s face burst, and highly invasive cells invaded the body.


    Turning mana into green steel shadow energy, the green steel shadow energy immediately eliminated the ''intruder''. A momentter, the situation in Su Xiao''s body calmed down, and the cells in the pir were consumed.


    The wounds on the body quickly healed, the bullet at the back of the waist was gradually pushed out of the body, and the HP quickly recovered from 30 to around 98.


    Although the injury recovered, the fatigue could not disappear. After blocking so many bullets and being knocked away twice, Su Xiao felt very tired.


    But the enemy was right in front of him. The current situation was that either the enemy died or I died.


    Two short knives, about 70 centimeters, were now in the hands of the red clown, and the dark red hellfire was attached to the two sharp knives.


    "Mr. Hunter, let me reintroduce myself. I have renamed the hell clown and used to be an actor."


    While speaking, the clown stepped on the ground and rushed to Su Xiao.


    It was rare for someone to take the initiative to rush to Su Xiao. Kakashi in the Naruto world had done this, but Kakashi had be a treasure chest, and it was a treasure chest that had been opened.


    Su Xiao lowered his body and stood with a sword in one hand, staring at the clown''s pace.


    The clown''s pace was messy, and no one could guess where his next step was and which angle he attacked from.


    Sou ---


    The clown suddenly disappeared, he performed short-distance teleportation, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Xiao.

 Chapter 614: 4 Hits 1 and Was Counter-killed

    Su Xiao instinctively formed an energy shield behind his back. Behind him was the ce where space enemies liked to attack the most.


    But who would have thought that the clown attacked from the front?


    The two short knives rotated at high speed in the hands of the clown, seemingly turning into two electric saws.


    The muscles of Su Xiao''s whole body were slightly tight. The force began with the soles of his feet, passed his legs, then his waist, and finally transferred into his right arm.


    A sh forward was Su Xiao''s fighting style. He liked heavy sh, and the attack style was significant and prominent. Although this was the case, he rarely exposed ws.


    Dragon sh cut through the air and made a terrible sound.


    The clown''s face changed, the nervous smile disappeared, and he blocked the two short knives above his head.


    Ding!


    Two short knives blocked Dragon sh, and sparks flew. The devil me and the green steel shadow energy eroded each other.


    "Mr. Hunter, don''t think I am a support fighter, do you?"


    The clown firmly resisted Su Xiao''s attack, don''t underestimate this. This shows that the strength and agility attribute of the clown is not inferior to Su Xiao, and the melee ability is not weak.


    Su Xiao did not speak but changed from one hand holding the knife to two hands holding the knife.


    Pressing down hard, Su Xiao found that the devil me on the clown knife was not suppressed by the green steel shadow but had the momentum to fight.


    "Burn."


    With a bang, the me on the clown''s double knives exploded, and Su Xiao was pushed back by the momentum.


    The me disappeared. Su Xiao looked around. The clown already did not know the end. This guy had the space ability and was very flexible. After hesitating, he activated the light gold brand on his sleeve.


    Dong!


    An invisible rush spread around, a muffled sound came, and the clown suddenly appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    Of course, Su Xiao would not miss this opportunity. He raised his sword and shed.


    Pu ci.


    The long sword cut through the back of the clown, the clown rushed forward a few steps, and his body leaned back to show pain.


    "It hurts. What kind of energy is this? It can fight against the evil me."


    The green steel shadow energy climbed on the wound of the clown, and it was resisting some point in the clown''s body, but it could not invade the clown''s body.


    At the same time that the knife hit the clown, Su Xiao immediately made a second cut.


    The de came, and the clown blocked a short knife behind him.


    Ding.


    After staggering a few steps, the clown turned to face Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao moved sideways, and after a preliminary fight, he noticed that the opponent''s melee ability was not weaker than his.


    Su Xiao and the clown rushed forward at the same time.


    With a ng, the ice des collided, and the distance between the two was less than half a meter.


    Su Xiao retreated half a step, and dragon sh continuously shed, leaving a white line in the air.


    The clown''s reaction was not slow, and the two short knives blocked Su Xiao''s sh.


    Su Xiao''s style was big. He used a long sword. The power of the sh was far more potent than the short sword. The clown was used to holding the sword with his backhand and rarely took the initiative to attack. He had been looking for opportunities.


    There were dense shes in front of the two people, and sparks flew. Su Xiao could not help but be afraid of the clown.


    Zheng!


    The de flew over, and the demon me rose. Su Xiao and the clown fought together. The grass chips in the vicinity flew, and arge area of the ground turned into magma because of the demon me.


    In the battle, Su Xiao saw the clownughing. This guy seemed to like fighting very much.


    Su Xiao did not care about this. Who asked him also to be happy.


    "Ring broken."


    "ming Tooth Evil."


    The ring-shaped de light collided with the two me fangs, and the roar spread far away.


    Su Xiao''s clothes were a little burnt. Unknowingly, he had been fighting with the clown for nearly an hour.


    "Hu, hu."


    The clown gasped for breath, and his breath began to weaken. Although the strength and agility attributes were very high, the physical characteristics of the clown were not high, and it was impossible topete with Su Xiao in endurance.


    Su Xiao''s attack power was extremely high, he was resistant to attacks, and the most shameless thing was that he had a shield!


    With a shua sound, the clown disappeared into the same ce. The primary space imprisonment could onlyst for 30 minutes, and the clown recovered the space ability.


    In the distance, Bobowang was a little envious. This instant movement was so cool. If it had this ability, it could show off to Su Xiao: "Master, look at my instant movement. Am I handsome?"


    Su Xiao did not have time to pay attention to Bobowang''s blind thinking. At this time, there were energy shields behind him and on both sides, so he stared at the front.


    There were only 200 mana points left, and Su Xiao''s situation was not optimistic.


    "Let''s fight."


    The clownughed and suddenly appeared above Su Xiao. The two short knives stabbed straight into Su Xiao''s head.


    Su Xiao stood where he was and did not seem to notice that the clown was above him.


    Two short knives came. Su Xiao suddenly emerged with a blood-red light on his body, and his blood suddenly lost a lot.


    [Equipment Effect: Lord Ox-Head''s Fury(Active). After activating this skill, Strength +15 for 10 seconds. ]


    [Hint: Lord Ox-Head''s Fury(Active) has a cooldown of 10 natural days. ]


    [Hint: Opening the Fury of the bull-head Lord(active) requires 30 HP. ]


    ...


    His strength suddenly increased, and Su Xiao''s strength attribute reached a shocking 73 points from 58 points.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao held the sword with both hands and shed with a simple and unadorned de.


    The face of the clown in the air changed considerably, trying to use the ability of teleportation by force. Su Xiao had calcted that this ability would be used once every 1 minute or 10 minutes, and the longer the distance, the greater the interval.


    Puchi, blood sshed, the clown disappeared, and an arm and a leg fell in front of Su Xiao.


    The clown''s closebat ability was not weak, but his endurance was not good.


    The clown appeared more than ten meters away and fell to the ground with a thud. He looked at the broken arm and broken leg.


    "The power attribute was crushed. I lost?"


    The clown suddenlyughed.


    Su Xiao staggered a few steps and almost sat on the ground. Four people besieged him, and he fought back with serious injuries to make aeback.


    The clown struggled to sit up, and the de flew over. The clown groaned and fell back; his only arm was cut off.


    Su Xiao walked forward and put the dragon sh on the neck of the clown.


    "You lost the information of the vitor."


    "Haha, hahaha."


    The clown with blood all over his faceughed.


    "I lost? Really?"


    Su Xiao frowned. Since the clown was not ready to follow the rules of the game, he would kill the other party directly.


    "You won a game..."


    Before the clown finished his words, the long sword shed, the head flew up, and dark red mes ignited on the clown''s body. A momentter, the body was burned out.


    [You killed Solomon March, a low-level Abyss Devil. ]


    Solomon March? Is this the real name of a clown?


    Looking at the progress of the hunting mission, Su Xiao''s face was a bit strange.


    [Hunting Mission: Cleaning up the Gentlemen Alliancepleted 4/5) ]


    Many signs showed that the clown was not dead, and this low-level Abyss Devil Solomon March was probably a scapegoat that the clown had used some method to get. If the demon bloodline died like this, it was not worthy to be called the five strongest survival bloodlines of the reincarnation paradise.


    Although he did not kill the clown, Su Xiao was not disappointed. The clown had two arms and one leg cut off by him, and the possibility of recovery in the hunter world was not high.


    Before the clown threatened to kill Su Xiao, now it was Su Xiao''s turn to kill the other party.


    After the battle ended, Su Xiao looked toward the previous ''fort''. It should be a contractor or a character in the plot, and he did not know where to leave on the way to the battle.


    A few kilometers away, the young girl, Vivian, put away the tabletputer in the light.


    "Sure enough, he is strong to the point of being abnormal. Four against one, two killed, one disabled. Fortunately, he slipped in time, and he had to stay away from this guy in the future. It''s good to be alive."


    Vivian chuckled, revealing her neat little white teeth. Su Xiao had been included in the top 10 of the list of ''not easy to mess with.


    ...


    Bobowang walked out of the log, Su Xiao rode on Bobowang, and one man and one dog quickly left the battlefield.


    One dayter, in Youke Xin City.


    At this time, there were only three days left before the auction began. The streets of Youke Xin City were full of pedestrians, and the roads were full of all kinds of stalls.


    The goods on the stalls were strange. And some sold mobile phones, some sold antiques.


    Don''t underestimate these stalls. Sometimes, the goods bought by thousands of Commandments may be sold at hundreds of millions at the auction, so countless'' gold diggers'' gathered here.


    Su Xiao walked into the crowd, his hands were wrapped in bandages, and his injuries were healed.


    He bit the red apple in his hand, the juice wasplete, and the mouth was sweet.


    "It''s lively, but this main mission is a bit strange. If it''s not good, there will be a situation of contractor fighting."


    After arriving in Youke Xin City, Su Xiao''s first primary mission had beenpleted, and the freedom of the second primary mission was extremely high.


    [Main mission: Free Man(Not activated) ]


    [Difficulty Level: Lv. 16]


    [Mission summary: Participate in Youke Xin Auction with any identity. ]


    [Quest information: 9 months 1 day, 9 months 10 days, can not leave Youke Xin City. ]


    [Quest deadline: 10 natural days]


    [Quest reward: 3000 paradise coins, 2 attribute points. ]


    [Quest penalty: All attributes - 3. ]


    ...


    The main mission would be activated on the first day of September. Before that, he needed to have the qualification to enter the auction.


    It was not difficult to participate in the auction. It was enough to join a special force or have enough nuns.


    Su Xiao was inclined to join a specific force. The force chose nothing more than those few: ten old men forces(gangsters), Hunter Union, Phantom Troupe.

 Chapter 615: Information

    Walking on the busy streets of Youke Xin City, Su Xiao still had three days to decide how to participate in the auction, and there was plenty of time.


    The auction was the theme of this derivative world, at least the theme of the second stage of the main task.


    Whether there was a third stage of the main task, this possibility was not high. ording to the development of the plot, if the main task had the third ring, it was likely to participate in the embedded ants incident.


    The hunter world of that stage was difficult, and it was not something that ordinary second-level contractors could deal with.


    ording to the previous situation, the derivative world this time was probably the auction''s theme.


    Su Xiao squatted in front of a small street stall, and the booth was full of essories.


    Sir, these are all the treasures found from the


    The stall owner was very enthusiastic and treacherous.


    "A relic from 1700 years ago?"


    Su Xiao picked up a string of bracelets.


    "The real deal, this bracelet is 100,000."


    "Really? There was a ss product before 1700 years ago?"


    Su Xiao threw down the bracelet, and the stall owner smiled. He did not have the embarrassment of being exposed.


    "That 500 Kenny? This handicraft is very exquisite. Sir, you see..."


    From 100,000 to 500 was only an instant. Even if Youke Xin was a street stall, the water was intense.


    Su Xiao got up and left. He was not interested in counterfeits.


    Don''t underestimate these stalls of Youke Xin. Before entering the Hunter World, he got a piece of information. As long as he was lucky and had good eyesight, he could buy equipment from these stalls. Once, a contractor spent 200,000 yuan in Youke Xin market to buy a light gold quality weapon, so he wandered in Youke Xin City and probably met another contractor.


    Just as Su Xiao was considering which force to join, he found that the situation of the derivative worldmunication tform was a bit wrong and too active.


    Mr. A: "Let me announce another piece of news to everyone. Strong creatures were found in the mountain valley 15 kilometers east of Youke Xin City."


    Fierce Poison: "''Mr. The information is true. A small adventure group has already been wiped there."


    ming Sun: "Those who don''t want to die, don''t go. That is a monster that was summoned from the Dark Continent using a random summoning scroll after being chased to the Zetsu Realm. Assuming that the ant king is a B in the Dark Continent, the monster outside Youxin City is around ss C."


    Margie: "A powerful monster? If we were lucky enough to kill it, wouldn''t it drop a high-quality treasure chest?"


    J. Moreton: "Of course. A conservative estimate is that it is a light gold treasure chest. Perhaps it is of a higher grade."


    ...


    The discussion on the derivative worldmunication tformsted for a long time. The most contractor was in a wait-and-see state, and he was also eager to seize this opportunity.


    Mr. A: "The exact information has been obtained. The following information is part of the monster."


    [Name: One-eyed Troll(Lord-tier creature) ]


    [Type: Giant]


    [HP: 100]


    [Mana:???(Information hidden) ]


    Strength: 70


    Agility:???(Information is hidden)


    Stamina:???(Information is hidden)


    Intelligence:???(Information is hidden)


    Charm: 4


    Skill 1: Lord Creature(Passive), HP +3000, Strength +13, Agility +15, Stamina +10.


    Skill 2: Unyielding(Passive)(Information is hidden)


    Skill 3: Dark Creature(Passive)(Information is hidden)


    Skill 4:(Information is hidden)


    Skill 5:(Information is hidden)


    ...


    As soon as this information came out, the derivative worldmunication tform was in an uproar, and the 70 points of Strength attribute were somewhat unique.


    Mr. A, "I have grasped the weakness of the one-eyed monster and am ready to try to kill it. Because of ack of manpower, I am recruiting a reliable contractor. Those who are interested can gather at the old Nike Restaurant(Youke Xin Restaurant).


    Seeing this news, Su Xiao was silent.


    Lord-ss creatures were generally not easy to deal with, but the benefits gained were also coveted once killed.


    Su Xiao had seen a lord-ss creature once, which was a monster one level higher than a Lord-ss creature.


    In front of the overlord-level creature, Su Xiao felt for the first time what it meant to be powerless. In the face of such a level creature, not to mention fighting, the other party could kill him with a casual blow.


    "Lord-level creature, contractor, gather. Interesting."


    Su Xiao was very interested in this matter. There were still three days left to choose the camp, so it was good to join in the fun before this. He could not always build a car behind closed doors. It was also good to inquire about the average strength of the contractor.


    He was going to the old Nike restaurant to investigate the situation. Mr. A should have grasped the information of the Lord-level creature entirely. Was it in the report before? It was not that he could not find out, but it was deliberately hidden by Mr. A.


    Mr. A''s meaning was self-evident. Only the people who participated in his temporary team could get the information. As for the one-eyed monster''s weakness, they had to join Mr. A''s team to know.


    Su Xiao felt that this matter was fascinating. It was not as simple as a contractor working together to kill ''BOOM''.


    But these were not important. Only the strength was enough to deal with the unexpected situation. There was no doubt that this matter was an opportunity.


    Su Xiao felt that his strength was not insufficient, at least not weaker than most of the second-level contractors.


    In this way, it was more necessary to participate. It should be known that Su Xiao got the highest quality treasure chest in the Naruto world. If he had the chance to get the treasure chest of the one-eyed monster, it would be a significant profit.


    Su Xiao no longer hesitated. After asking the passers-by about the location of the old Nike restaurant, he went straight in that direction.


    Half an hourter, in the old Nike restaurant.


    The area of the old Nike restaurant was not significant; there were only a dozen tables. It was already full of people at this time, and the boss was busy sweating.


    Su Xiao sat in front of a dining table. The surface of the food group was a little shiny and ck. It seemed to have been polished. This was the oil that often dripped on the dining table. After that, it was wiped clean with a rag. This color would only appear after being repeated several times.


    The signature food of the old Neck restaurant was the secret roasted sausage and crispy chicken. Su Xiao ordered arge table of food.


    The dining knife cut open the secret roasted sausage, and the cut could see the delicate meat and white fat.


    After tasting a mouthful, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. The fat and thin ratio was appropriate. The thick garlic fragrance mixed with the greasy feeling of meat. There was also the sweetness of some nts.


    He picked up the thick soup beside his hand and took a sip. Su Xiao exhaled a breath of hot air. This was the adventure of the reincarnation paradise. He could notck delicious food.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang began to eat happily. If they looked around, they would find that the others in the restaurant were looking at who was on guard.


    "Everyone."


    A man in neat clothes and golden eyes stood up. The man was about thirty years old. No matter how he behaved or talked, he had a calm and sophisticated feeling.


    "I am Mr. A."


    As soon as Mr. A finished speaking, the restaurant door mmed shut.


    With a crash, arge number of seats fell to the ground. Almost all the ''diners'' in the restaurant stood up, and weapons appeared in their hands. There were all kinds of firearms, knives, swords, and halberds. Only a man and a dog were eating happily at the corner.


    "Everyone, calm down. I mean no harm. It''s better to keep our identities a secret, so it''s better to close the door and talk about things."


    Mr. A pressed his hands down, indicating that the contractor should calm down.


    "If you have something to say, say it. From the information, it can be seen that you are not happy at all."


    A strong man with a war hammer snorted.


    "This brother is joking. Look at that friend. Isn''t he very calm?"


    Mr. A pointed in the direction of Su Xiao. This man and dog were still eating.

 Chapter 616: Intrigue

    "The monsters near Youke Xin City are not to be underestimated. It is better to announce the information to determine whether to leave or stay directly."


    A skinny old man spoke.


    "Yes, announce it."


    "Since we want to cooperate, we should show some sincerity."


    The smiles on Mr. A''s face disappeared as a contractor, and the others agreed to the old man''s words.


    "Everyone, it is a form of sincerity for me to be able to announce the general information. What will you pay for it? Do you think that I, Mr. A, am a pushover? Do you want to take advantage of me?"


    After listening to Mr. A''s words, the corners of the old man''s mouth curled up. He had done this to stir up the rtionship between Mr. A and the contractor. Moreover, he showed the appearance of a public spokesperson and deliberately isted Mr. A as a selfish person with ulterior motives.


    To iste and rece Mr. A and be the representative of this small group, in the eyes of the old man, this small group would be formed, and the benefits were there.


    "Cheating for nothing? Mr. A, we cane here because we trust you. Isn''t this sincere?"


    The old man''s words made the other contractor nod. This was rted to their interests, so the old man just happened to speak up for them.


    "Tsk, a mob of the rabble. Do you want to challenge a Lord-ss creature with this kind of tacit understanding? Dream on!"


    The strong man with a war hammer stood up, walked to the door, and opened it with brute force.


    The strong man walked out of the restaurant, and the iron door fell with a ng.


    The strong man''s departure made Mr. A shake his head. What the other person said made sense.


    "Everyone, can you listen to me?"


    Mr. A raised his voice, and the contractor looked at him. The old man narrowed his eyes. Now it was his contest with Mr. A.


    "As for me, I do have a selfish motive. If I seed in killing the one-eyed monster, I want 30 of the items in the treasure box."


    As soon as he said this, the coldughter connected with a light scoff. The old man''s eyes were a bit disappointed and self-mocking. He was disappointed because the small group could not be formed. He was mocking himself for treating Mr. A as an opponent.


    "Looks like I made a wasted trip."


    "Who said no? 30? The appetite is too big."


    "You are too greedy. Let''s go."


    The contractor and the others walked out one after another. This small team that had not yet formed was about to disperse.


    "I haven''t finished speaking. What are you all so anxious for?"


    Mr. A was very calm. Some of the contractors who had already taken a few steps stopped. Since they had alreadye, they were not short of this time.


    "I have drawn up a temporary team contract. As long as you sign this contract, I will inform everyone about the one-eyed monster. Not only the information, but I will also exin the weakness of the one-eyed monster in detail."


    The contractor and the others shook their heads. These two points were not enough to attract them.


    "There is one more thing. The temporary team already has the Main Tank. 20 of the benefits are for this Main Tank. I only profit 10. Whether it is obtaining the information or looking for the cost of the One-eyed Monster''s weakness, ask yourselves, I have to get 10. Am I greedy?"


    Mr. A''s words caused the contractor to be silent.


    "What level is the Main Tank?"


    Hearing someone ask this question, Mr. A smiled.


    "Rank two arena ranked 1591. Physical attributes above 60 points. I can only announce this. This is personal privacy."


    Hearing this ranking and physical attributes, the contractor was amazed.


    "Onlyrge-scale adventurer groups can cultivate this level of Main Tank, right? How can there be such a small group?"


    "If there is a Main Tank with this strength, then we might have a chance."


    "What do you mean maybe there is a chance? It is very likely. After reaching the second rank, who doesn''t know that the status of the Main Tank is not lower than that of the Lord? Without the Main Tank blocking the front, the Lord is just a fragile one. Moreover, it is tough for the Main Tank to live past the first rank. The second rank Main Tank is also very extraordinary."


    The situation had a shocking reversal. The contractor and the others, already preparing to leave, sat down on their chairs.


    Seeing this situation, the old man''s face did not look good.'' The opponent ''was more substantial than he had imagined.


    "''Mr. A, what are the rules of the temporary team, or what conditions are needed to join them?"


    "It is best to let the main tanke forward. This way, we can be at ease."


    Mr. A nodded.


    "Brother Stone,e out."


    The sound of steady footsteps came, and a strong man about two meters tall walked out of the kitchen. The strong man looked depressed as if he had a heavy heart.


    "Stone? Could it be?"


    "Barbarian Sky Adventurer Group No. 2 Main Tank? How could he show up in this way?"


    This Main Tank called Stone was a celebrity and was recognized by several contractors as soon as he appeared.


    "Mr. A, if the Adventurer Group involves this matter, then it would be better for us small fry to cool off to the side."


    Mr. A waved his hand.


    "Everyone, don''t be agitated..."


    Before Mr. A could finish his sentence, Stone suddenly spoke.


    "There is no Man Tian left. I am just a member of the Gu family."


    Stone casually found a chair and sat down. He grabbed the alcohol on the table and gulped down a few mouthfuls. He was very discouraged.


    "Could it be that the Barbarian Sky Adventurer Group was wiped out?"


    "Maybe, even arge adventure group can not guarantee that there is no risk in the Reincarnation Paradise."


    "I did receive news before and thought it was false information. It is said that they were wiped out in the Naruto world."


    The appearance of the main stone gave the contractor confidence.


    "I will send the details of the temporary contract to everyone. Everyone considers whether to join or not, but not everyone can join. This time, killing the one-eyed monster is very dangerous. If the strength is not enough..."


    Mr. A did not continue to speak and only announced the contents of the temporary contract.


    The dining room was silent, and only the chewing sounds could be heard.


    Mr. A and the old man looked toward the chewing sound. When they saw the man and dog eating happily, Mr. A narrowed his eyes, and the old man turned his head and no longer paid attention to them.


    In the old man''s eyes, such a person without vignce would not live long in the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Bobowang burped and touched Su Xiao with his furry front paws. His eyes seemed to say: "Master, we have to participate more in this kind of thing in the future. This scheming contractor is interesting."


    Su Xiao smiled and did not speak. This small group had a chance to kill the one-eyed monster in the current situation.


    But one thing, Mr. A was the contractor recruited in the derivative worldmunication tform. The other contractor who did not participate in the small group was likely to ambush near the battlefield and take advantage of the small group after the battle with the one-eyed monster.


    Even if no one took advantage, the small group was unstable, such as the old man, Mr. A, and others.


    These two were only unstable factors on the surface. There were 15 contractors, including Su Xiao, and there must be someone with evil intentions among these people.


    Of course, it was best to cooperate, but what if there was internal strife after sessfully killing the one-eyed monster? Su Xiao did not care. If someone provoked him, he would kill them directly. It was simple and crude. He was very good at dealing with a contractor.


    While thinking, a temporary contract appeared. It was a temporary contract set up by Mr. A. The main content was: After signing the contract, everyone present formed a small group. This small groupsted until they killed the one-eyed monster and sessfully divided the spoils.


    During this period, they could not attack each other and could not do anything to damage the small group members. They could not leak the information. If there were a vition, they would deduct 50 thousand paradise coins and all attributes - 10 punishment.


    The punishment was ruthless enough, but this was the necessary condition to form a small group.

 Chapter 617: Harmonious Small Group

    Not everyone could join this small group. They needed to meet two conditions. One of the attributes was above 50 points, and the other was an ability that surpassed Lv 20. With a purple-quality weapon, two of the three could be met.


    Don''t think that purple weapons weremon. Most of the second-rank contractor''s equipment was blue or purple, and there were not many purple weapons.


    As for dark purple weapons, only a small number of experts in the second rank had them. There was no need to mention light gold, and onlyrge adventurer groups had them.


    But to Su Xiao''s knowledge, the second-rank contractor should at least have a dark purple quality weapon, but he was wrong, wrong.


    When a contractor took out a weapon with a purple quality +5, Su Xiao frowned. This thing was nothing, but the envious eyes of other contractors made Su Xiao wonder if this thing had any special attributes.


    This misunderstanding was rted to theprehensive score when he experienced the end of the derivative world. Every time he dug deep into the derivative world, so theprehensive score was very high, and the possibility of getting high-quality equipment was greater.


    There were few people like Su Xiao who was not afraid of death in the Garden of Samsara. Most contractors had family members. They would act cautiously to avoid death in the derivative world and never see family again.


    For example, this time, if Su Xiao had getting detailed information about the one-eyed monster, he would not recruit people at all, and he would have killed Bobowang.


    An ordinary contractor was different. They would take the lead in forming small groups, thus reducing the risk.


    Assuming that this time a light gold treasure chest dropped, excluding 30 of Mr. A and Stone, the other 12 contractors would be divided into 70, and each person would at most be equivalent to a purple treasure chest.


    Mr. A began to check the parts of the weapon information, skills, attributes, and others published by the contractor. Knowing that the one-eyed monster had 70 points of Strength, a contractor who dared to gather here was not too weak.


    The old man was the strongest. He held a dark purple staff. Although this equipment only had a score of 160 points and was considered trash among dark purple qualities, this was also dark purple equipment. The passion in the contractor''s eyes could not be faked.


    "Old sir, there is no need to doubt your strength."


    "You are also not bad. You have hidden a trump card. You don''t need to call me old, sir. Just call me old wolf."


    Although the old wolf was still a little unhappy, he did not raise any objections.


    "I wish us a pleasant cooperation."


    Mr. A stretched out his hand. Old Wolf hesitated for a moment and chose to hold it.


    "By the way, you also take a look at this skill. It is convenient tomand during wartime."


    Old Wolf showed a skill, which was a public disy. After seeing the level of this skill, the contractor eximed.


    [Distortion LaserLv, 27(active skill) ]


    "I understand. You will be at the core of the team during the war."


    Mr. A seemed to be very satisfied, and he did not seem to be unhappy with Old Wolf at all.


    "This friend, you are only missing yourself. You can satisfy two of the three."


    Mr. A sat opposite Su Xiao. Su Xiao was hesitating about what identity to join the small group, closebat, main tank, or long-range sniper.


    Melee''sbat was obviously not good. If Mr. A saw the master swordsman LV. 23, it would be weird if the opponent could let him join the team. As for showing the green steel shadow to the opponent? Or maybe, it was better to let the opponent see the master swordsman.


    Meleebat was obviously not good. As for the tank...


    Su Xiao''s energy shield was somewhat amazing. He had used the energy shield to block a kick from Seven Gates. And it was an energy shield with 300 points of strength. Now the limit of his energy shield was 400 points of strength. If he did not show the energy shield, he was not the main tank, so his identity as a tank was not good.


    As for the long-range sniping ability, the max-level firearms were proficient in LV. 30 + Spider Queen, and he could probably get through it and not attract too much attention.


    It was better to reveal his sniping ability than expose his closebat ability. Although his sniping ability was very strong, it was barely within the eptable range of an ordinary contractor.


    "This friend?"


    Mr. A spoke again.


    "Hm? Sorry, I was just thinking about a problem."


    Su Xiao showed Mr. A part of the attributes of the gun proficient in LV. 30. This was not his core ability. It did not matter whether it was exposed or not.


    "LV.30 "


    Mr. A was shocked and went up to look at Su Xiao.


    "How should I address this friend?"


    "Byakuya."


    "Well, Byakuya, what is the direction of your gun development? Don''t misunderstand; it is rted to your position in the team."


    "Sniper."


    "Sniper?"


    Mr. A looked pensive.


    "If it is a sniper, the attribute requirements can be reduced a little, but the quality of the sniper rifle must be announced. Mr. Byakuya, consider it."


    Although Mr. A looked calm, his heart was beating faster. It was already fortunate that there was a wandering main tank. Now there was the wizard old wolf.


    And now, there was a sniper in the team who was proficient in LV. 30. What kind of concept was this? The core configuration of some medium-sized teams was only so.


    Hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao showed some of the attributes of Spider Empress.


    [ Spider Empress]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Dark purple


    [Type: Heavy sniper rifle]


    [caliber: 17 - 36 mm]


    [Reloading: 10]


    [Durability:??? ]


    Attack Power:????


    Equipment Requirement:???


    Equipment Effect 1:???


    Equipment Effect 2: Precise Bullet(Passive), uracy by 17.


    Equipment Effect 3:???


    Rating:???


    ...


    This bunch of question marks made Mr. A''s mouth twitch, but when he saw a few keywords, he took a deep breath.


    Dark purple, caliber: 17.36mm, equipment effect: 3.


    All this information showed that this was arge caliber heavy sniper rifle, and the score was not low at least 200.


    "Wee to join, Mr. Byakuya."


    Mr. A was happy. Tank and mid-range firepower were all avable. It was no problem to take down the one-eyed monster.


    When everyone joined the temporary team, Mr. A announced the detailed information about the one-eyed monster.


    Looking at the information, Su Xiao finally understood why the one-eyed monster had a full 70 points of strength. Mr. A dared to have ideas about it. The reason was very simple. The agility attribute of the one-eyed monster was not high, only 34 points, the physical attribute was 59 points. Although it was not low, it was no problem for more than a dozen people to besiege.


    As long as they could resist the frontal attack of this thing, it was time for the contractor to y freely.


    "Mr. A, why is the position of the team leader empty?"


    A careful contractor noticed this.


    "Well asked, I am not suitable to be the team leader. I am a melee fighter, which is very unfavorable to the overallmand. I rmend Old Wolf to be the team leader. He is a mage. After the war, looking at the whole battlefield, this is very good formanding the battle, which can reduce the casualties of the members."


    Hearing Mr. A''s words, Old Wolf was stunned, and all contractor was stunned.


    A young woman nurse shed her eyes and looked at Mr. A with a kind look.


    "''Mr. A''s the breadth of mind... ''Old Wolf sighed at himself."


    The old wolf smiled brightly as if he was apologetic for his previous actions of forming a gang.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone has their own selfish motives, but our opponents are too strong. Everyone, our opponents are not just the one-eyed monster. You should understand this, right? Although we are gathering together for the sake of benefits, we have to be united. Otherwise, we are just a mob!"


    "Mr. A is right."


    The young nurse looked like she was supporting Mr. A, and the other contractor also agreed.


    Su Xiao looked at everyone present. Mr. A(Melee), Old Wolf(Mage), Stone(Main Tank), Young Mistress Nurse, plus himself, was the core figure of the small group.


    "This team lineup is it a coincidence..."


    Su Xiao murmured. This small team seemed to be harmonious. Mr. A and Old Wolf abandoned their differences. Was it really like this?


    Bobowang, on the side, was very excited. It seemed to have discovered a new continent. Today, it found out that the contractor, who was killed by his master, was actually so interesting.

 Chapter 618: Troll

    The temporary team was formed. Although Old Wolf was the prominent leader, Mr. A had more prestige in the group.


    Of course, Old Wolf was clear about this. The previous events made him clear that now was not the time to be hostile to Mr. A. Moreover, he had be the nominal leader of the team.


    "Everyone? What is our next n?"


    Mr. A spoke. Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other. Finally, everyone looked at Old Wolf. The meaning was clear he was the leader. He decided.


    Old Wolf''s eyes twitched. He did not know much about the one-eyed monster. Although he had seen the information, there were many details that he did not understand.


    "This..."


    Old Wolf thought quickly. A momentter, he devised a strategy that could satisfy both sides.


    "Mr. A, I don''t know much about the one-eyed monster so that you can arrange the pre-war operation. I am responsible for the wartimemand. You will be the vice-captain if I am the team captain."


    As soon as Old Wolf finished his words, a dry cough came.


    Su Xiao held a ss of orange juice in his hand. He was choked. Vice-captain? There were only 15 people, and there was a vice-captain. These contractors were too good at ying.


    Mr. A pushed the sses on the tip of his nose with his middle finger.


    "Sure."


    The surrounding contractor was slightly different. Mr. A agreed.


    Bobowang, who had a toothpick in his mouth, was dumbfounded. The content of the story was getting more and more colorful.


    "Everyone, in my original n, 1 o''clock this afternoon is the best time to attack. Now it is noon. Everyone can eat here. One hour is enough for us to prepare the n."


    Mr. A took out a map with the terrain near the single-eyed monster.


    "The activity range of the single-eyed monster is near this area. After several confirmations, it will not easily leave this area even if there is an enemy provocation. The specific reason is unknown."


    Mr. A drew a circle on the map, and the circr diameter was about a few kilometers.


    "This is the team formation I drafted..."


    Mr. A began to narrate his n. The n was notplicated. It was nothing more than the front, the back of the tank was the closebat, and behind the closebat were mages or nurses. The furthest were the sniper and also Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was arranged to be 9,000 meters away from the team. This distance was very safe. At least the one-eyed monster could not attack him.


    "What objections do you have?"


    No one spoke. Mr. A''s n was still considered thorough.


    "Then, everyone, prepare to go."


    Old Wolf held a staff in his hand. At this time, he was wearing a wizard robe, and the magical energy on his body was surging.


    When he felt this magical energy, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. Old Wolf''s physical strength was more muscr than he imagined.


    The team left the restaurant and went straight 15 kilometers away from Youke Xin City. There were no twists and turns along the way. When they arrived at the designated ce, they found that it was a valley with a basin of terrain shaped like a bowl.


    Climbing up to the high ce on the edge of the basin, a contractor in front immediately bowed down.


    "How is it? Is it still inside?"


    Mr. A lowered his voice and was a little excited when he saw the contractor''s reaction in front of him.


    "It''s still there, but..."


    That contractor wanted to say something, but his face was a little ugly.


    Mr. A slowly walked up the hill. After seeing the scene behind the mountain, his jaw and muscles bulged.


    In the basin below, a five-meter-tall monster was sitting in the center. This monster was simr to the human body structure; it had all four limbs and a head.


    However, the monster''s skin was dark purple, and a very short red horn was on its head. Its mouth stretched to its neck, and sharp fangs leaked out.


    The most eye-catching thing about the monster was the one eye. The one eye was the size of a bottle, and the one eye was densely packed with pupils, at least a dozen.


    This was the one-eyed giant monster. It was sitting on the ground barefoot, eating with a human leg in its hand.


    Human beings were simply delicious for the one-eyed giant monster from the Dark Continent. The meat was soft, and there was no strange smell.


    As a mid-level creature of the Dark Continent, it was a problem for the one-eyed giant monster to be warm andplete in the Dark Continent. However, when it woke up, it found that the strong enemies around it had disappeared, and there was no harsh environment to take its life at any time. There was clean water everywhere here, and there was countless weak prey.


    Although it suddenly came to ''Heaven'', the one-eyed giant monster did not dare to go too far away. This was the instinct to survive in the Dark Continent for a long time.


    The one-eyed giant monster in the basin was eating blood everywhere, and it snorted a few times from time to time.


    The contractor and the others on the hillside were eager to give the order.


    "Stone, is there a problem?"


    Mr. A looked at Stone. The main tank was silent most of the time.


    "No problem."


    Stone moved his shoulders, and a tower shield appeared in his hand. There was a me diagram on the front of the tower shield, and there seemed to be a me burning. A faint golden light flowed from the edge of the tower shield, which made the contractor and the others swallow.


    Old Wolf''s eyes were also attracted. This was the first time he was so close to the light gold equipment.


    "Ah,"


    Stone sneered. With a whoosh, mes ignited from the tower shield. Not only that, but the mes were also spreading to his body.


    A momentter, Stone was like a child of the sun. He could feel the high temperature from a few meters away.


    "Keep up."


    Stone stepped on the ground and rushed into the basin. His speed was not fast, but each step was very stable.


    "Pay attention to the formation."


    The old wolf in the rear roared as soon as the stone rushed out, and all contractors advanced, except for Su Xiao and Bobowang.


    Su Xiao slowly removed a nket from the storage space and spread the nket on the ground. Hey on it, and the spider queen appeared in his hand.


    The distance was 900 meters, and Su Xiao adjusted the light.


    Su Xiao was slow, but it was utterly different below the basin.


    Stone took the lead and rushed to the one-eyed monster, leaving a ming footprint on the ground where he stepped.


    At this time, the one-eyed monster was eating, and suddenly someone disturbed it, which made it a little angry. It threw down the broken human torso in its hand and slowly sat up.


    The five-meter-tall single-eyed monster had a visual impact. Although it wasn''t the tallest monster among the monsters, it had muscles all over its body, and its single eye full of pupils gave people an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "Little bug(Dark Continent Language)"


    The one-eyed monster spoke in a strange tone, but the contractor and the others could understand that when entering the world of hunters, everyone had to pay a price of 100 paradise coins.


    No one paid attention to the one-eyed monster. Stone had already rushed forward with a shield in his hand. When he was three meters away from the one-eyed monster, Stone stomped on the ground, and a me ring spread out.


    With a whoosh, the fire ring hit the one-eyed monster''s chest. The dark purple skin did not react, and it seemed that the attack of the stone did not have any effect.


    In reality, this was not the case. The one-eyed monster''s eyes widened in anger as if it was enduring considerable pain.


    "Roar!"


    The one-eyed monster roared, and the one-eyed monster stared at the stone, its hatred pulling steadily.

 Chapter 619: Charge

    Stone held a heavy shield in his hand and stood in front. Behind him were a few cowering melee fighters, and tens of meters behind them were Old Wolf and another long-range firepower.


    With the roar of the one-eyed monster, a stream of air spread out. The contractor, who was nearby, covered his ears, and his footsteps were a bit shaky. This was a skill of the one-eyed monster.


    After roaring, the one-eyed monster bent over and picked up a ''wooden stick'' from the ground. This was not a wooden root but a tree with a diameter of half a meter. This tree was about four meters long, and the upper half of the tree was bitten off, leaving only the trunk and the root part.


    The trunk was a small head, and the root was a big head. The one-eyed monster held the trunk position and stared at the crowd.


    Su Xiao saw this scene through the scope. He aimed the gun at the one-eyed monster.


    He breathed steadily and slowly pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    Bang!


    The bullet left the muzzle and flew to the one-eyed monster at high speed.


    Just as the bullet was about to hit the one-eyed monster, the one-eyed monster turned its head.


    With a bang, a pit was on the face of the one-eyed monster, and a bullet was embedded in the pit.


    "So durable."


    Su Xiao stopped the fire, and the bullet was very expensive. He would not shoot until the critical moment.


    As for the output value, the treasure chest belonged to the same category. He was not worried at all.


    The reincarnation paradise did not have this mechanism. As long as the treasure chest fell to the ground, all contractors could pick it up. Without the ownership problem, the ownership power would only appear after he got it.


    The gunshot stopped, the one-eyed monster was hit to the side, and the big hand holding the tree trunk burst out blue veins.


    The one-eyed monster first looked up at the top of the basin, but unfortunately, it did not find anything. Its eyes turned to look at the ''shortie'' in front of it.


    At this time, Old Wolf and the others were sweating cold sweat. They did not dare to make a move, afraid of being hated by the one-eyed monster.


    The one-eyed monster raised the giant wooden stick, and all the muscles in his body bulged. He aimed the stick at the stone and hit it.


    The wooden stick cut through the air and made a sound. Hearing this sound, Stone''s heart trembled.


    Dong!


    The giant wooden stick smashed into the tower shield, and the ground under the stone shattered into pieces.


    Just as everyone thought that the stone would not be able to withstand the attack, the tower shield was covered in a fiery red color. It seemed to have activated a specific ability of the tower shield after receiving the attack.


    An impact surged out from the front of the tower shield with a hum. The one-eyed monster was pushed back repeatedly and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Attack."


    Old Wolf shouted. The staff in his hand shed, and a pir of light flew out of the staff and towards the one-eyed monster at a breakneck speed.


    Boom!


    The pir of light exploded on the chest of the one-eyed monster, and the skin there was blown away.


    Not only did Old Wolf attack, but the contractor, who was holding a bow and arrow, pulled the bow and shot an arrow.


    A sharp arrow shot towards the One-eyed Monster''s calf. The arrow seemed to hit an iron wall and shattered with a bang. White marks could be seen on the One-eyed Monster''s calf.


    "This kind of defense."


    Old Wolf''s expression was not very good. His spells were not wrong, and the others simply tickled the One-eyed Monster.


    Spells, bows, arrows, automatic rifle bullets, and so on struck the One-eyed Monster. The One-eyed Monster roared in anger. Although these attacks could not threaten it, they were indeed very painful.


    The one-eyed monster swung the giant wooden stick and hit the stone. He didn''t know the stone''s method to make the one-eyed monster hate him so much.


    The main tank was a technical job. The reincarnation paradise was not a game. Most of the monsters here had wisdom, so it was challenging to pull hatred.


    However, the main tank in the reincarnation paradise had a unique method, such as the me of the stone. This me had almost no attack power, but it would cause massive pain to the enemy.


    Some main tanks were more coquettish, some main tanks mastered the restriction skills, some had cheap mouths, and all kinds of methods were avable.


    Stone was to give the enemy an intense pain and spirit induction, thus making the enemy hate him.


    It was obvious that the stone seeded. The one-eyed monster''s eyes were red, and he was so angry that he jumped. He held the giant wooden stick in his hands and punched him hard, causing the soil to ssh.


    It had to be said that the stone was very resistant to hammers. He would have been smashed to death if it were any other contractor.


    The formation stabilized, and Stone was in front. Mr. A and the other melee fighters took the opportunity to attack to prevent the one-eyed monster from breaking through the formation.


    Old Wolf and others were dozens of meters behind Mr. A and others. These people often moved and had always been in the direction behind the stone. This direction was the safest.


    Su Xiao was different from these people. He was lying on the hillside and did not need to move. Moreover, he only fired one shot. The urging of Old Wolf and Mr. A was directly ignored.


    On the battlefield, Stone was beaten until his head was dizzy. Fortunately, the young woman wet nurse had some strength and added various benefits to him. In addition, the milk was good, and the stone would not fall for a moment.


    Old Wolf and others were busy. The defensive power of the one-eyed monster was too strong. It would be discovered when its HP was revealed. The one-eyed monster still had 97 of its HP. In this half a day, the number of people fought three.


    Moreover, although these people hid behind the rocks, they were not necessarily safe. Sometimes, the one-eyed monster would throw stones, and an unlucky guy would be shot in the head in closebat. Now, his body was almost cold.


    Bobowang stood on the hillside, and this idiot seemed deep in thought. It seemed to have thought of something exciting and raised its head and howled.


    At this time, the contractor, fighting hard at the bottom of the hill, discovered something simultaneously. A buff suddenly appeared.


    [The Goddess of Ice and Snow has blessed you (halo). Recover 1 HP every second. ]


    One second to recover 1 HP, one minute was 60 points, which was quite a considerable profit.


    Stone blocked the tower shield in front of him, turned his head to look at the young female nurse in the team, and nodded.


    The young female nurse was a little confused. This was not her buff, but she was the only healer in the team, which had been confirmed.


    "This halo is good."


    "It can save a lot of recoveries."


    During the battle, the contractor was happy. Bobowang''s halo was indeed powerful.


    As for why Bobowang opened up the halo effect? To defeat the one-eyed monster? Even if the contractor defeated the one-eyed monster, no one would give her any benefits. At most, she would provide Su Xiao a single share. In the contractor''s eyes, Bobowang was just a big dog.


    Please don''t ignore Bobowang''s IQ. After witnessing the contractor''s intrigue, it was found that it was good topete with these contractors.


    When everyone enjoyed the aura of the goddess of ice and snow for free, this aura suddenly disappeared, and a hint appeared.


    [Yes/ No activate the gift of the goddess of ice and snow at the price of 10 paradise coins per minute(halo). ]


    10 paradise coins per minute. In the current situation, the battlested for half an hour at most, which was 300 paradise coins.


    In this half an hour, the gift of the Ice Goddess(halo) could restore 1,800 HP, which was a huge amount of recovery.


    Everyone knew that this was a profitable business, so ten contractors chose to pay.


    However, these ten people looked at the wet nurse angrily. The damp nurse knew that she had taken the me, but she was focused on the state of stone and could not be distracted.


    Old Wolf also spent money to open the halo. His eyebrows were furrowed, and he looked around but did not look at the wet nurse.

 Chapter 620: Invincible

    "Woof."


    Bobowang called and showed Su Xiao the temporary contract it had drawn up.


    Su Xiao was stunned. The temperature nearby was not low. How did this idiot unlock his IQ? The Ice and Snow Goddess Halo cost 10 paradise coins per minute. This was a verymercial mind.


    "Not bad."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s praise, Bobowang shook his tail and took the initiative to give Su Xiao a share, a full sixty percent.


    Su Xiao observed the situation below through the scope. At this time, the condition stabilized. After preliminary cooperation, the contractor gradually had a tacit understanding.


    However, the one-eyed monster''s defense was too strong and had always been a hidden danger. It had been five minutes since the battle, and the one-eyed monster''s HP was still 91.


    Finding that the progress was so slow, Su Xiao decided to shoot. Although one bullet was 150 paradise coins, Bobowang''s share barely made up for this loss.


    Su Xiao''s breathing slowed, and just as the one-eyed monster was preparing to smash the stone, he pulled the trigger.


    The one-eyed monster''s facial bones blocked thest shot, and it did not cause too much damage to the one-eyed monster. With the precedent, the bones stopped the position of Su Xiao''s shooting this time.


    Bang!


    A ball of blood exploded from the abdomen of the one-eyed monster, and a bloody hole with the thickness of an arm appeared.


    This particr attack not only made the one-eyed monster scream but also made the old wolf stare with big eyes. His back was cold, but the old wolf felt a bit more at ease thinking of the temporary contract.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Three gunshots wereing from the top of the basin, and it was Su Xiao''s three consecutive shots.


    At the same time, blood burst out from the shoulders and chest of the one-eyed monster, and there were three bloody holes.


    This was not the end. Su Xiao pulled the trigger again. Bullets hit the one-eyed monster. With the contractor''s control, the one-eyed monster did not even have a chance to dodge. It could only be knocked back.


    Ten bullets missed, and the gunshots stopped. At this time, the old wolf checked the one-eyed monster''s remaining HP through the reincarnation mark''s ability.


    The one-eyed monster''s remaining HP was 34.


    Although the attack power was a bit exaggerated, for the heavy sniper rifle, this attack power was barely eptable to everyone.


    If you want to use a heavy sniper rifle, you must develop at least two attributes simultaneously. That is, strength and physical characteristics¡ªthe more substantial the power of the sniper rifle, the greater the recoil. If the strength and physical attributes are not high enough, you can''t withstand the heavy sniper rifle''s recoil.


    The strong defense of the single-eyed monster has been broken, and those bloody holes are the best ce to attack.


    The momentum of the old wolf changed, and the light of the staff in his hand was even more dazzling.


    On the hillside, Su Xiao inserted the clip and just fired ten bullets, 1500 paradise coins became several bloody holes and ten shells.


    "Bobo, prepare to watch a good show."


    Su Xiao looked down through the scope, and he did not need to shoot.


    Just as Su Xiao expected, after he broke the defense of the one-eyed monster, those contractors attacked the wound of the one-eyed monster.


    Although the one-eyed monster was very strong, its IQ was a hard injury. In the face of a contractor who was united, its fate was doomed.


    Twenty minutester, the stone with blood all over its face gasped for breath. The one-eyed monster was in an even worse situation, and its vast body was on the verge of copse.


    The fear of death suppressed the anger in its chest, and the one-eyed monster turned around and fled.


    A few rays of light appeared from the contractor''s team. The one-eyed monster paused, and many control skills barely restrained it.


    For a Lord-tier creature like the one-eyed monster, the contractor''s control skills were just a tickle.


    "Surround it, and it''s the final stage!"


    The old wolf shouted angrily. contractor, and the others hesitated. The one-eyed monster was too dangerous, and they did not want to get close.


    The situation was a dilemma. It was confirmed that the stone could block the one-eyed monster, but he alone could not keep the one-eyed monster.


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire could be heard, and blood burst out from the leg of the one-eyed monster, and the one-eyed monster fell to the ground.


    Old Wolf''s face was hideous. He seemed worried about something, but his movements were not slow, and he rushed toward the one-eyed monster.


    Seeing this situation, the other contractor was somewhat tempted. Old Wolf and a mage rushed forward. What were they afraid of?


    When the wet nurse followed Old Wolf and rushed forward, everyone began to approach the one-eyed monster. More than a dozen contractors surrounded the one-eyed monster, and the one-eyed monster was already spent.


    However, the contractor and the others were very cautious and kept a safe distance from the one-eyed monster.


    "Everyone, victory is in sight. Don''t let your guard down!"


    Mr. A shouted. One of his arms hung down. This guy was not dead after being kicked by the one-eyed monster.


    Many long-range attacks bombarded the one-eyed monster. The one-eyed monstery on the ground and hugged its body.


    The more contractor and the others fought, the more courageous they were. No one noticed the ice-cold eyes of the one-eyed monster. Just when everyone thought that the one-eyed monster was about to die, the body of the one-eyed monster suddenly straightened up.


    With a big hand on the ground, the monster from the Dark Continent was furious!


    A part of the wound on the one-eyed monster''s body quickly healed, and its HP, which had fallen to 15, recovered to around 40.


    The main stone did not attract the hatred anymore but silently retreated.


    The one-eyed monster looked at the old wolf with its fierce eyes. The old wolf quickly retreated as if an invisible hand was holding his heart.


    The one-eyed monster raised the giant wooden stick and smashed it at the old wolf.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere. A light yellow shield blocked the giant wooden stick, but it only stopped for a moment.


    The one-eyed monster raised the giant wooden stick again and swung it at the old wolf.


    With a crack, the old wolf''s body was smashed, and pieces of meat flew everywhere.


    The one-eyed monster grinned and brought the stick full of meat to his mouth. He stretched out his tongue to lick the meat on his face.


    "Old Wolf!"


    Mr. A shouted at the top of his lungs. His eyes widened as if he could not believe what he was seeing.


    Before Mr. A had time to prepare, a scream was heard, and the single-eyed monster caught the archer in the team.


    "Big Head."


    Mr. A''s face began to pale.


    With a poof, the archer was crushed by the one-eyed monster, and a broken leg was stuck between the fingers of the one-eyed monster.


    The one-eyed monster that was on the verge of death just now suddenly showed its power. In an instant, only five people were left on the field, and the broken bodies were scattered nearby.


    The reason why so many people died was because of the strike of the main stone.


    Stone was at the edge of the battlefield at this time. The reason why he retreated was that the healer in the team suddenly stopped healing without any warning. This caused the situation the copse deliberately.


    Unfortunately, because of Bobowang''s Ice and Snow Goddess Halo, Stone resisted the single-eyed monster''s staff and escaped from the battlefield in chaos.


    The main tank escaped. Besides the main tank, no one in the battle group could resist the one-eyed monster''s attack, so there was no point in having a healer.


    "A, let''s retreat. The old wolf is dead, and the big head is dead. If we don''t retreat, we will all die here."


    The wet nurse with blood on her face shouted, and the veins on Mr. A''s forehead bulged.


    "How could this be? The information didn''t say that the single-eyed monster would go berserk."


    A thought shed through his mind, and Mr. A thought of a possibility. The one-eyed monster''s berserk might have been man-made.


    After the one-eyed monster got rid of the siege of the contractor, it did not chase after Mr. A and the wet nurse. Instead, it rushed to the top of the mountain and prepared to kill the person who injured it the most.


    Although the one-eyed monster did not have a high IQ, it knew that there was a shortie on the hillside that smashed it with a ''piece of metal'' from a long distance.


    The roar gradually approached. Su Xiao had long found that the one-eyed monster rushed to him. At this time, the one-eyed monster was full of scars, and he was not afraid of the other side.


    The dragon sh Su Xiao was in his hand, putting away the spider queen.


    The one-eyed monster that ran up the hill suddenly stopped and looked at Su Xiao from far away. This ''shortie'' seemed not to be easy to provoke.


    Two hundred meters behind Su Xiao, several contractors ready to attack him quicklyy on the ground.

 Chapter 621: Shortie

    The wind blew past, and the faint smell of blood wafted through the basin.


    Around the basin were a few dozen pairs of eyes staring at the single-eyed monster below. These were all contractor who was waiting to reap the rewards.


    However, no one had expected that the team fighting the single-eyed monster would be wiped out so quickly. Even the spiritual mage, the initiator of the battle, had not expected this.


    The current situation was that the main tank was running away, and no one could resist the attack of the single-eyed monster head-on. Everyone could see that the single-eyed monster was in a seriously injured state. No one wanted to miss this opportunity, but too many contractors were around.


    Mr. Ay on the hillside above the basin, his eyes full of anger and self-me.


    "I was too careless."


    Mr. A thought that contractor woulde to stir up trouble, but he did not expect that contractor could affect the mental state of a Lord-ss creature.


    Old Wolf, Mr. A, the young nurse, the archer, and the four people were members of a small team. After asionally learning the traces of the one-eyed monster, Old Wolf proposed to gather other contractors.


    The reward would not be significant if they gathered other contractors, even if they killed the single-eyed monster. Unless they killed outsiders and took the treasure chest for themselves, ording to the four people''s budget, the team could only recruit 20 people at most. If there were too many people, there would be unforeseen changes.


    Mr. A originally disagreed with Old Wolf''s proposal. It was difficult to kill other contractors, but Mr. A''s idea changed after one contractor joined. That contractor was Stone.


    After a period of nning and management, a small team was formed. Mr. A and Old Wolf yed the opposing role in preventing other thorns from appearing on the team. Old Wolf alone was enough.


    The archers were responsible for breaking into the inner circle of the contractor and forming a good rtionship with the contractor. If the situation was wrong, immediately inform Mr. A.


    The female nurse only had one mission: to kill the main tank rock when the one-eyed monster was about to die and cause the copse effect.


    Once the tank fell, the one-eyed monster could kill many unprepared contractors. After the one-eyed monster killed most of the unspecialized characters, Mr. A took it, and Mr. A could barely be considered a tank.


    It was this segment that had a problem. At thest moment, the female nurse stopped using healing skills on the rock, but who would have thought that the stone that should have been beaten to death would be saved because of the Ice Snow Goddess Halo and escape from the chaos?


    This was good. The tank ran away, the others were prepared, and the unspecialized character contractor was not dead.


    With no other choice, Old Wolf, Mr. A, and the others could only choose to kill the one-eyed monster. If the one-eyed monster also ran away, money would be lost. Moreover, the main tank ran away midway, so the 20 profit would naturally belong to Mr. A.


    The ident happened again, and the one-eyed monster killed the old wolf and crushed the archer.


    At this time, Mr. A tasted the taste of being trapped in a cocoon, and the young nurse on the side was somewhat dull.


    "What should we do now?"


    The wet nurse looked at Mr. A.


    "What should we do?."


    Mr. A''s mood had calmed down.


    "Eh?"


    The wet nurse was very different.


    "If we don''t die, it is a big deal. Old Wolf and Big Head are just temporary teammates. Although we form two derivative worlds together, I will not help them take revenge. What about you?"


    "Of course not."


    The young wet nurse almost blurted out. The four people were cooperating.


    "So, our losses are not as great as they seem. This is the reincarnation paradise. Only the winner can survive."


    Mr. A heaved a long sigh of relief and forced himself tofort himself. What would he feel if he knew that his n had failed because of Bobowang?


    Mr. A was very decisive. He directly gave up the one-eyed monster and began to watch the fun nearby.


    The one-eyed monster paced in the basin. It seemed to want to go out but did not dare to go out. The contractor who was lying in the ambush was hesitating.


    Sensing this situation, Mr. A sneered. The injuries of the one-eyed monster were gradually recovering, and the longer it dragged on, the less likely it was to kill the one-eyed monster.


    [Note: contractor, No. 13013, has withdrawn from the temporary adventure group. ]


    After receiving this news, Mr. A was not surprised. The temporary team had a rule. After the death of more than 50 members, there was no punishment for withdrawing from the group.


    "That sniper also wants to withdraw? It''s toote. There must be many people coveting such a terrifying sniper rifle."


    Mr. A shook his head, but his eyes suddenly widened at this moment.


    Mr. A and the contractor around the basin were also very surprised.


    "Does this guy want to die?"


    "Who knows, or maybe he has gone crazy thinking about the treasure chest."


    On the slope of the basin, a figure holding a long de was slowly walking down.


    The one-eyed giant monster also noticed the arrival. After sensing the person''s presence, it let out an angry roar.


    "Little Shortie, it''s you(Dark Continent Language)."


    The one-eyed giant monster spoke in a low and muffled voice, and its words were unclear.


    "Shortie?"


    Su Xiao spat a mouthful of smoke and blew away the cigarette in his hand. The wind blew the smoke away.


    If not for thest resort, Su Xiao would not show up. Those contractors around him were all taking advantage of the situation. These people were not clear about the recovery speed of the one-eyed monster, but Su Xiao knew.


    At this time, the one-eyed monster''s HP had recovered to about 46. The bloody holes on its body were healed. At this time, there was no main tank in front, and the position had been exposed. Su Xiao was not allowed to spare the sniper rifle.


    Dragon sh slowly came out of the sheath and put the dark purple scabbard into the storage space. Su Xiao rushed forward a few steps and jumped up. This jump was a few meters high. It was just a downward slope, so he ran to the one-eyed monster at high speed.


    "Roar!"


    The one-eyed monster roared and rushed forward with the giant wooden stick stained with blood.


    The two sides were very close. When they were four meters apart, the one-eyed monster picked up the giant wooden stick and smashed it at Su Xiao, who was in the air.


    Just when all the watching contractors thought that Su Xiao was dead, a metal wire shot out from the arm guard of his left hand.


    The metal wire wrapped around the waist of the one-eyed monster. Su Xiao pulled hard, and his diving speed suddenly increased. He turned around from the armpit of the one-eyed monster and faced the back of the one-eyed monster.


    Boom!


    The giant wooden stick fell to the ground, and soil and gravel flew.


    Su Xiao took back the boundary line and slid back with his feet, sliding about half a meter away. His right foot stepped on the ground, his feet stepped on the ground, and the force came from the soles of his feet. The long sword in his hand cut out a white mark.


    Puchi.


    Fresh blood sprayed out from the ankle of the one-eyed monster, and a deep bone wound appeared.


    After being hit by this sword, the one-eyed monster began to stagger. Its physiological structure was simr to humans, and this sword cut off the ligament of its right leg.


    The green steel shadow energy poured into the wound, and the one-eyed monster screamed, but its body was too big. The pain of the green steel shadow was not enough to make it lose its ability to move.


    The one-eyed monster raised the giant wooden stick. It held the big wooden stick with both hands and smashed it on Su Xiao.


    When the giant wooden stick was far from Su Xiao, his ck hair was blown up by force. If it were hit this time, it would be half dead and half disabled.


    A light blue energy shield appeared. Su Xiao formed the energy shield of 300 strength and slightly tilted the energy shield.


    Dong!


    The giant wooden stick hit the energy shield, and a visible air wave spread.


    With a crack, a crack appeared on the surface of the energy shield, only one.


    Because the energy shield was nted to the left, the wooden stick in the hand of the one-eyed monster inevitably slid to the left.

 Chapter 622: Chase!

    The giant wooden stick fell to the ground, and the ground exploded like a bomb. The right leg ligament of the one-eyed monster was cut off, which made it lose its bnce, and its whole body leaned on the energy shield.


    Su Xiao suddenly withdrew the energy shield, and the vast body of the one-eyed monster came to him.


    "Ring broken."


    The blue light shed, and a ring-shaped sword light spread out, and the sword light came out of the throat of the one-eyed monster.


    The one-eyed monster itself was rushing forward, and with the attacking at it, its throat was directly cut by one-third.


    It had to be said that the one-eyed monster''s vitality was very tenacious. Even if its throat was cut open and blood sprayed out a few meters away, it was still full of vigor.


    The one-eyed monster covered its throat with one hand and intended to stand up. Its speed was not fast, and with the gun eyes all over its body, its rate was even slower.


    At this time, Su Xiao was also not feeling good. He faced the one-eyed monster head-on. Although an energy shield was blocked, the momentum also hurt him.


    A faint fishy and sweet taste appeared in his mouth. He ignored the faintly painful internal organs and rushed forward with his sword.


    He took a few steps and rushed to the front of the one-eyed monster. At this time, the one-eyed monster was ready to stand up with one hand on the ground.


    Su Xiao held the sword with both hands. The green steel shadow energy on it was a bit dazzling. He aimed at the thick arm and cut it.


    The thick arm of the one-eyed monster was cut off, and the huge body fell.


    After it fell to the ground, the one-eyed monster''s eyes were filled with fear. The one-eyed monster opened its eyes wide, and just as it was about to struggle, its neck went numb, and then its entire body lost consciousness.


    Fear enveloped the monster, and it remembered the experience of being weak for an hour. Tears appeared in its eyes.


    A figure appeared in front of its eyes. The one-eyed monster recognized this human, and it was this human who had injured it.


    "Spare... life(Dark Continentnguage)."


    "Oh? So this thing also knows how to beg for mercy."


    This was thest sentence that the one-eyed monster heard. A long de pierced through its mouth and directly shot through its brain.


    [You killed a Lord-tier creature, the one-eyed monster. ]


    [I found that the hunter killed a Commander-tier creature for the first time. Reward: 5,000 paradise coins + soul crystal(small) x3. ]


    [The single-eyed monster is a Lord-ss creature. Obtained the Source of the World 13.5. Received a total of 13.5 of the Source of the World. ]


    [Your talent ''Devouring Spirit'' is activated. Permanently increases 15 points of mana. The current mana is 1658 points. ]


    ...


    A light gold treasure chest fell to the ground. The bright color was alluring, and the contractor around the basin gulped.


    Most of the contractor''s faces were somewhat dull. He seemed not to dare to believe the scene in front of him. The one-eyed monster was one-on-one! This shocked contractor who was present. More than 30 contractors did not dare to show up.


    Although fighting the one-eyed monster one-on-one seemed to be a bit exaggerated, the difficulty was not serious.


    If the one-eyed giant was in his peak state, with the body size of the other side, Su Xiao could not win steadily. Still, three of the previous ten shots hit the joint of the one-eyed monster, which caused the melee ability to be significantly weakened, and the ws of the attack were massive.


    After removing the dragon sh from the one-eyed monster''s brain, he wiped it clean. He picked up the pale gold treasure chest on the ground. This treasure chest was different from the treasure chest that Kakashi picked.


    [Lord Treasure Chest(light gold) ]


    Without a doubt, the value of this thing was very high, especially when it was exclusive.


    Looking around, he could feel pairs of greedy eyes.


    "If you have the guts,e and rob."


    As Su Xiao spoke, he put the treasure chest into the storage space and used the broken line to wrap around the body of the one-eyed monster, dragging the body out of the basin.


    Don''t underestimate this body. The one-eyed monster came from the dark continent. Some dark continents were too mysterious for the people of the six continents. This body had a high value, whether it was treasure or research.


    On the hillside two kilometers away, the blue-haired girl with a long ponytail was lying in a piece of grass, holding a telescope in her hand.


    "It turns out that this guy also uses a sniper rifle. It looks like the caliber is not more than 20 mm and is not to my liking. Only the sniper rifle is romantic."


    Winnie thought for a moment and finally did not choose to shoot.


    A few timid figures were lying on the hillside, half a kilometer from Su Xiao. These five people were the people who were ready to attack Su Xiao before. It wasmonly known as the death squad.


    At this time, the five people were full of cold sweat, and three were talking about something in a low voice.


    "Big brother, what to do? It''s that guy."


    "Why don''t we retreat? Big brother, we can''t just go up and send ourselves to our deaths."


    "En, second brother and third brother have a point."


    "Alright, let''s retreat. But big brother, isn''t it embarrassing to retreat like this? Why don''t we make a pose before leaving?"


    "Second brother, good idea."


    "Damn it,st time at the Judiciary Tower, and I was almost cut to death. Have you forgotten?"


    The content of the conversation between the three people made the mouths of the two people at the side twitch. That''s right, this group of three people was the three national brothers.


    The boss liked to style. The second brother''s mantra was, ''Big Brother is right. As for the third brother, it could only be said that he was a natural, silly person.


    "Big Brother, if I don''t style myself in this situation, I will feel ufortable!"


    "Then... set one up? Many people are here, and that pervert is still dragging the monster''s corpse. He should not be chasing us."


    "Go!"


    Hearing the above conversation, the other two members of the suicide squad were stunned.


    "Guo Zu, what are the three of you?"


    These two people were also abination, but they were just a pair of brothers. The degree of teasing wasparable to the national foot.


    "We are going to do something big!"


    The third brother looked at the two brothers and smiled contemptuously. If others showed this expression, they would feel despised, but the third brother was different. No matter how he looked at it, his contemptuous smile was silly.


    "Do you know that guy?"


    The two brothers were still interested in the treasure chest.


    "We fought once, and my big brother was knocked out of the f*ck..."


    As soon as Old Third opened his mouth, his big brother quickly covered his mouth.


    "It''s a draw, a draw..."


    The head of Guo Zu kicked the third, and the third scratched the back of his head with an innocent face.


    ...


    Su Xiao dragged the body of the one-eyed monster to the top of the basin, and the surrounding contractor vaguely formed a circle.


    Although there were many contractors, they were all scattered, no one was willing to be the first bird, and the scene was deadlocked.


    They were unwilling to let Su Xiao leave, but no one was willing to take the lead. They all saw that Su Xiao had killed themander-level creature. It could be said that the knife was bloody and clean. The first step was to die.


    A mechanical eye the size of longan was floating in the air and checked the contractor''s location. Su Xiao motioned Bobowang to approach him.


    "One, two, three..."


    Su Xiao roughly observed the number of the contractor. There were a total of 37 people, almost surrounding the nearby area. There were three suitable directions to break out.


    "Bobo, get ready."


    Su Xiao held the dragon sh and cut off the head of the one-eyed monster, keeping the head and riding on Bobowang''s back. Bobowang ran away and ran very happily.


    At this time, three people came out of the hillside not far away. Seeing these three people, Su Xiao was stunned. Wasn''t this a big brother who could fight, resist, and milk?


    Standing on the hillside, the big brother of Guo Zu looked at Su Xiao from a distance, seemingly a little weak, but he had calcted this distance.


    "Long time no see, we are..."


    Just as the national foot wanted to make a pose, a whistling sound of wind breaking came.


    Bang, a bullet entered Guo Zu''s second brother''s chest, and his second brother was flipped several times.


    "It''s that blue-haired t-chested woman. She is also in the world of hunters. Brothers, retreat!"


    The foot of Guo Zu shouted angrily. He grabbed the hair of the third elder with one hand and the belt of the second elder with the other hand. Light shed under his feet.


    "Hey, big brother, wait, you are not going to use that, are you? Change to another ce to catch... Ouch!"


    "..."


    With a whoosh, the three of them turned into afterimages and disappeared. They ran even faster than rabbits. However, the contractor, who was nearby, vaguely heard Third Brother''s scream. He didn''t know if he had misheard.


    In the distance, Winnie saw this scene through the scope and was so angry that her teeth itched.


    This sudden change attracted most of the contractor''s attention, and Su Xiao had already ridden Bobowang on a strategic retreat and ran far away.


    "Chase him, don''t let him run away."


    "Kill this bastard. The light gold treasure chest is obtained by those who are fated."


    This time, all of the contractors showed great unity and splendidly chased after him.

 Chapter 623: Mutual Pit

    Many contractors ran at full speed, looking like they would swallow Su Xiao alive.


    Su Xiao turned to look at the rear. The contractor had a lot of people, and he was injured after fighting with the one-eyed monster. It was not good to be surrounded at this time.


    The shouting from the rear rushed to the sky, but when it came to Bobowang, the wind changed. This guy stretched out his tongue while running, and his two lips fluttered in the wind.


    There were many pursuers, but the speed of the pursuers was not as fast as Bobowang''s. Bobowang was not good at fighting, but he was first-ss in escaping.


    "If you have the guts, let''s fight! Don''t run!"


    After a contractor found that Su Xiao was running further away, he let out an unwilling roar. From the moment he threw out the short axe, it could be seen how ''hopeless'' he was at this time.


    Bobowang ran too fast, so many contractors could only eat the dust behind him. This might be the legendary ''ran as fast as a dog''.


    Five minutester, Bobowang disappeared from many contractors, and the contractor people stopped one after another.


    "Tsk, this guy runs fast."


    "There is still a chance. He will stay in Youke Xin City."


    Hearing this, several contractors sneered.


    "So what if he stays in Youke Xin? Do you dare to find him alone? This guy is fighting against a Lord-ss creature."


    "Eh?"


    The angry contractor did not say anything else.


    "How about we ally?"


    After a contractor spoke, he could not help butugh. Although a light gold treasure chest was precious, it was not worth an alliance.


    "Forget it. Take it as a show. I never thought of getting a light gold treasure chest."


    The contractor and the others dispersed but stopped after taking a few steps.


    "Are you still not leaving?"


    "You haven''t left either."


    Everyone looked at the headless body of the one-eyed monster. This thing could be sold at a high price in the Hunter World. As long as one had money, they could participate in the auction and smoothly get through this derivative world.


    The contractor and the others did not dare to run in the Hunter World. If they wanted to get money, it was best to use proper means.


    The Hunter World was not a non-government world. There were fiverge governments here. What was more terrifying was that these fiverge governments were still in a united state. Some were simr to United Nations. The fiverge governments are collectively called V5.


    V5 was a really terrifying existence. They controlled the advanced technology of the Hunter World.


    The Embedded Ants invaded and upied a small country in the following plot. The V5 forces did not show up at all. They just sent news to the Hunter Union. The Hunter Union immediately sent people to go there. In the end, the Hunter Union''s president died with the Ant King.


    V5 did not treat the Imbedding Ants from beginning to end as a threat. The Hunter Union was just a civil force organization recognized by the V5 forces and gave all kinds of privileges.


    Therefore, as long as one had a certain understanding of the worldview of the Hunter World, they would not dare to do anything that was too eye-catching.


    Being targeted by the Hunter Union or the local government was a small matter. If he were targeted by the Hunter Union, not to mention the contract of the second rank, contractors below the fifth rank would die. This was a bloody lesson.


    Under this restriction, getting arge sum of money in the world of hunters was not easy. Therefore, the contractor and the others all stared at the corpse of the one-eyed monster. This thing could buy a lot of money, and it would be no problem for more than a billion.


    "This corpse belongs to me."


    A big man just opened his mouth, and blood sshed. Someone cut off the arm of the one-eyed monster.


    With this beginning, the scene became extremely hot. Some people dismembered the one-eyed monster, and some fought because of the body organs of the one-eyed monster. However, the contractor was rtively restrained. Everyone knew that it was not worth risking their lives for this thing.


    Above the basin, two hooded figures were watching the scene below.


    "Looks like the information is correct. This corpse is indeed a one-eyed monster. We are a bitte."


    "What should we do? The higher-ups want that one-eyed monster. That thing can be given to V5 and obtain V5''s favour."


    "What else can we do? Chase the guy riding the wolf and kill himter. Can we track his scent?"


    "No problem."


    The two shadows shed away and went straight in the direction where Su Xiao had left.


    ...


    Youkexin City, in a room in a luxury hotel.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, and the heat rose.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the spray. Freshwater washed off the blood on his body, and he picked up a thick ss test tube beside him. The surface of the test tube was full of dirty blood.


    He washed the blood on the surface of the test tube with fresh water, which was full of bright solution. There was a huge eyeball in the solution, and more than a dozen ck pupils were on the eyeball.


    Su Xiao knocked on the test tube, and the dozen ck pupils on the eyeball gradually expanded, and the sound disappeared and returned to its original size.


    This eye had no practical meaning. It might not be valuable in another derivative world, but the hunter world was different. There were many collectors with weird hobbies here, and they could pay a great price for a certain item.


    From the monster''s eyeball in the dark continent, and this eyeball could sense sound, it could be said to be full of gimmicks.


    At first, Su Xiao did not know that the eye of the one-eyed monster had this special ability. He could not carry the whole body of the one-eyed monster and was forced to choose the head with higher identification.


    After dismantling the head, only this eyeball had a collectable value, and the other ces were given to Bobowang to eat.


    At this time, Bobowang''s face was green, his stomach was twitching, and he hurled from time to time and rolled his eyes.


    Bobo had eaten all kinds of delicacies. His choice of food was already different from that of wild beasts. He did not eat raw food. It looked disgusting, suspicious creatures did not eat it, and he did not eat too salty food. It was easy to lose hair.


    Under Su Xiao''s "friendly" persuasion, Bobowang was satisfied and ate three big bowls with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, hints appeared from time to time.


    [Your follower Bobowang has devoured flesh and blood of high-level creatures, Strength +1. ]


    [Your follower Bobowang has devoured flesh and blood of high-level creatures, Agility +2. ]


    "It feels good. Do you want some more?"


    Su Xiao ate a piece of raw meat with blood on his knife and fork. Bobowang subconsciously stepped back, and his eyes seemed to say: "Master, this thing tastes good, and it tastes great. Would you like to try it?"


    This was the daily mutual pit of a man and a dog.


    Su Xiao smiled, put the knife in his hand aside, and fell into deep thought.


    Now there was no need to consider which side of strength to join. As long as this eyeball was sold, he could participate in the auction as a VIP.


    Moreover, [Lord Treasure Chest(light gold) ] was in his hands. He was waiting for him to open it. He had nothing to do, so he was ready to try his luck.


    Just as he was about to take out the treasure chest, Bobowang, who was retching, suddenly raised his head.


    "Woof!"


    Bobowang called out. His voice was not loud, but the hair on his back suddenly rose, revealing a mouth full of snow-white fangs.


    "A few."


    "Woof."


    "Position,"


    "Woof."


    Su Xiao, who was naked, suddenly stood up. Although he did not sense the enemy, the dragon sh appeared in his hand.


    His ears moved, and there was a slight sound outside the room. The direction was not the corridor or the next room but outside the wall. It should be known that this was the 16th floor. Who would climb outside the wall?


    Blue Steel Shadow energy clung to the dragon sh. Su Xiao restrained his breath and slowly walked to the wall.


    Pachi. Pachi...


    The slight sound of climbing came. Su Xiao would not hear this sound if not for the close distance.


    The arm muscles bulged, and he stabbed out without warning.


    With a shua sound, a dragon sh pierced the wall as if it had broken a piece of paper. With the touch of this sword, it stabbed the enemy. There was no scream. It might have stabbed the vital part.

 Chapter 624: Sick Dog

    Loosening the handle, Su Xiao opened the nearby window, and a fat man whose throat was pierced was lifted in the air. His limbs were weak and struggling, and his eyes were white.


    Su Xiao''s sword was without warning, and it was somewhat lucky to be able to pierce the enemy''s throat.


    "You bastar*..."


    The fat man whose throat was pierced looked at Su Xiao, holding the de of dragon sh with both hands in case he fell off the building.


    The boundary line popped out and bound the other person, pulling the dragon sh out of the wall. As the boundary line tightened, the fat man was forcibly dragged into the room from the window, and the carpet was stained with arge amount of blood.


    The fat man was lying on the carpet, and there were obvious knife wounds on his throat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao stood in front of the fat man, and the other person sneaked near him in this way. Like he had bad intentions.


    "My legs have lost consciousness."


    The fat man held his throat, and his words were unclear. He waited for Su Xiao fiercely and crazily, "You know who you have offended. I am..."


    Before the fat man finished speaking, Su Xiao cut down the long sword in his hand. The arm that pointed to him was cut off. The man held the broken arm and rolled on the ground in pain. The pain caused by the green steel shadow energy made him like a big shrimp after dehydration.


    "I will give you a chance to reorganize yournguage."


    "Wait... wait, I am the dark beast leech, a subordinate of the tenth old man. Let''s talk."


    The fat man was the dark beast leech killed by the Phantom Troupe in the original work. As to find Su Xiao, it was likely to be rted to the one-eyed monster.


    "Oh? What is the purpose of the tenth old man''s subordinates?"


    As soon as Su Xiao opened his mouth, rapid footsteps came outside the door. Hearing the footsteps, the eyes of the dark beast leech surged with killing intent. His partner came. He seemed to have seen the enemy''s body full of leeches, struggling in pain.


    Bang!


    The door was smashed, and Leech let out a short scream. As someone rushed into the room, the scream came to a stop.


    A skinny, afro-head man with a mouth full of sharp teeth rushed into the room. When he saw the situation in the room, his pupils contracted. The name was Sick Dog, one of the Ten Yin Beasts.


    A head rolled to the foot of the Sick Dog. It was the head of the Yin Beast Leech.


    "It''s toote."


    The sick dog kicked off Leech''s head and looked at Su Xiao coldly.


    "If you dare to kill the Ten-Yin Beast, don''t even think about leaving Youke Xin. We will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Although the sick dog spoke harsh words, his footsteps were gradually retreating. Leech died strangely, making the sick dog afraid of Su Xiao.


    "Yin beast is at your level?"


    Su Xiao got up and down to look at a sick dog. The feeling that the other person gave him was not dangerous. As for the previous leeches, they were even worse. The reaction speed of the other party was only higher than ordinary people. It was impossible to avoid his stab.


    Being beaten up by Su Xiao like this, the sick dog was a little scared and seemed to be targeted by the beast.


    "Go."


    The sick dog shouted, and the gang members with guns behind him swarmed forward. In an instant, dozens of people rushed into the room.


    A metal wire suddenly tightened, and all the gang members who rushed into the room stopped.


    Pata, Pata...


    Broken limbs scattered on the ground, the strong smell of blood spread, and the blood-soaked the carpet. These gang members were just ordinary people, and the result of fighting with Su Xiao was obvious.


    The sick dog at the door had disappeared. Su Xiao looked at Bobowang.


    "Chase."


    Bobowang rushed out of the room, and Su Xiao followed closely.


    ...


    Five minutester, in a dark alley.


    With a bang, a figure covered in blood crashed into a trash can and rolled into the stinking ditch. This person was a sick dog.


    Su Xiao walked to the front of the sick dog. A piece of meat was bitten off from his left shoulder. The strength of the sick dog was not strong, and its defence was not good, but it was extremely fast, and there was neurotoxin on its teeth that could paralyze the enemy. It would be very troublesome to resist neurotoxin if not for the Blue Steel Shadows.


    "You bastar*... Ten older men will not let you go. Kill me if you have the guts."


    The sick dog gasped for breath, pierced his lungs, and a sharp pain apanied every breath.


    "Strength is not good, but he has a backbone."


    Su Xiao stood in front of the sick dog, frowning. It was a little troublesome to be enemies with the ten older men. These guys were local snakes, but leeches and sick dogs hade to the door. With the arrogance of the dark beast and Su Xiao''s temper, the two sides would not have had a good result when they met.


    The leeches had be a purple treasure chest +1, 2 of the source of the world +11 mana values, and the sick dog was soon.


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    The sound came from the pocket of the sick dog. Su Xiao had already stopped stabbing because he saw the caller who showed half his handphone.


    Taking out the phone from the pocket of the sick dog, the sick dog did not move, but its teeth were trembling. The knife had stabbed his skull, and the tip of the knife had even prated his skull. He would have already peed the cold touch without his strong mind.


    The call on the phone was ''ten old men (main house)''.


    The ten older men had ten leaders and ten Yin beasts. These Yin beasts had their bosses. This time, it was the boss of the sick dog.


    Su Xiao picked up the phone, and an anxious voice came from the receiver.


    "Brother, sick dog?"


    "No, the sick dog is dying."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the other side of the line was silent for a moment.


    "What kind of price can let the sick dog live? How about five billion?"


    One of the ten older men was generous and opened his mouth to say five billion. This undoubtedly revealed a piece of information: very few strong people in the ten older men''s forces.


    The yin beast was their biggest trump card, and there could not be any mistakes. Moreover, this was Youke Xin, the base of the ten older men. On the other side, he knew that the leech was dead and the yin beast was so important, but the other side did not mention anything about the leeches. This was very interesting.


    "Do you want the sick dog to live?"


    A thought suddenly appeared in Su Xiao''s mind. The tenth older man had financial resources and urgently needed strong people to shock the situation. In this way, could he join the tenth older man''s forces at a high price? As for the leeches he killed, as long as the tenth older man had a little brain, he would not mention this matter unless they wanted the sick dog to die.


    "Of course, I don''t know what your request is."


    The tenth older man was determined.


    "Let''s not talk about this first." Su Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "I killed the leech."


    "I have heard that your strength is extraordinary."


    The ten older man''s tone was calm. No, he was boasting about the death of Leech.


    "Leech is not your subordinate?"


    "This is my secret. I can only say that for Leech''s death, I am very ''regretful''."


    Su Xiao smiled. Sure enough, it was the same as he imagined. The ten older men were the leaders of the gangs in all areas. How could the gangs be united? The reason why they were united was that they were weak.


    From the original intelligence, it could be seen that the ten older men were rtively rich, but they were not strong enough. It was no wonder that the Phantom Troupe would target them.


    "May I know which faction you are from? Hunter Union? Yamen Forest Trading Company? Or..."


    "I''m just a wandering traveller. I have nothing to do and have to attend the Happy New Auction House."


    "Traveler?"


    The other side of the line fell silent. A long timeter, the ten older men on the other side of the line spoke.


    "Mr Traveler, twenty minutester, I will invite you to the 30th floor of the Youke Hotel. We will talk about it and bring the sick dog."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao hung up the phone and looked at the sick dog lying on the ground.


    The sick dog did not say a word. He knew he would not die for the time being and was not stupid. He knew that it was better not to talk now.


    However, being stared at by Su Xiao like this, the skinny, sick dog, was a little ufortable.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment. An alchemy bomb appeared in his hand. He first punched the belly of the sick dog, and the sick dog snorted.


    The alchemy bomb quickly broke down, and when the sick dog spat out the acid, it seeped into his body through the knife wounds on his body.


    "You..."


    The sick dog was very angry but should not have red up.


    "Stand up and take me to the Youke Hotel."


    The sick dog looked up at Su Xiao and snorted. Just as he was about to stand up, he felt a tear on the side of his cheek. After a moment of numbness, the sick dog screamed. A bloody ear came out of Su Xiao''s hand.


    "You just... snorted?"


    Su Xiao threw down the ear and was ruthless enough to these gangsters who bullied the weak and feared the strong. The blood of the sick dog was full of alchemy bombs, which could not make waves.

 Chapter 625: Various...

    One of his ears was torn off. Although the sick dog rolled on the ground in pain, the pain only slowed down after a long time. He was angry in his heart, but he did not dare to show it on his face. He had seen Su Xiao''s brutality.


    "Youke Hotel, don''t let me repeat it for the third time."


    The sick dog gritted his teeth and stood up shakily. The knife wound on his body spat out blood.


    "Let me... change my clothes."


    At this time, the sick dog was covered in mud. His status in the gang was not low, so it was very shameful to go out like this.


    "Yes."


    The sick dog breathed a sigh of relief. After walking out of the alley, he entered a clothing store at the corner.


    Ten minutester, the sick dog came out of the clothing store. He had changed into clean clothes, and his body and head were wrapped in white cloth. He was a pivot like a drug addict, and now he looked like he would die at any time due to blood loss.


    "Youke Hotel is not far from here."


    The sick dog had already seen the situation. Not to mention the metal wire that wrapped around his neck and cut off his head at any time; he was no match for Su Xiao in terms of strength. This had been confirmed just now that the neurotoxin he was proud of had no effect at all.


    The sick dog walked in front, Su Xiao was behind, and there was an extremely inconspicuous metal wire in the middle.


    Driving through the streets, not long after, a splendid hotel appeared in front of him. The hotel was more than 40 floors. ording to the ten older men, he would wait for Su Xiao on the 30th floor.


    There was a row of men in ck standing at the entrance of the hotel. These people were dressed in suits and had a bulge on their waists. Each of them was armed with a gun.


    There was a saying that offending the ten older men was offending all the gangs in the six continents. Although it sounded like a gimmick, it could be seen from the strength of the Yin Beast that the ten older men''s forces were not as terrifying as they had imagined. They were terrifying in the world of ordinary people.


    If the Phantom Troupe did not have any other forces interfering when fighting the ten older men, then the Phantom Troupe would be able to defeat the ten older men''s forces.


    As for the Phantom Troupe, this bandit group was interested in the goods of the auction house, and it was inevitable that they would fight with the ten older men.


    If he joined the power of the ten older men, he would be hostile to the Phantom Troupe, but so what? There were people in the adventurous group who could kill Su Xiao, but he was not strong enough to crush him.


    Su Xiao was most afraid of four people in the adventurous group, Chrollo (the leader), Fei Tan, Xin Zhong, Fenkes.


    The leader belonged to high IQ and troublesome ability, Fei Tan was too powerful, and the small sun could not resist.


    Xin Long was extremely strong in one-on-onebat, and generally, the one-on-one ability of the sword was not weak.


    As for Fenkes, this guy''s ability to reverse the situation was amazing. The more his arms spun, the greater the strength of his punches. Although he might lose his arms if he circled too many times, if he turned dozens of times, he might die together with Su Xiao.


    In addition to these four people, the others in the adventurous group were restrained by Su Xiao, or their abilities were rtively bnced. The risk factor was not high.


    Shaking his head and not thinking about this, Su Xiao pushed the back of the sick dog and motioned to lead the way.


    The sick dog was pushed and staggered. He did not dare to say anything. He took an ear and walked into the hotel.


    The first floor of the hotel was a hall, and it was full of men in suits. It seemed that this was the deterrent method of the ten older men, or this was the gang''s style.


    Su Xiao ignored the gangsters, who were like a ruffian. If he let go of the killing, this ce would be hell in two minutes. For ordinary people, Su Xiao was already a monster level. No, for most second-level contractors, he was a monster level. A long time ago, his strength was seriously not equal to the level of the reincarnation brand, which caused a virtuous cycle.


    On the first floor, the elevator slowly rose.


    Ding!


    The elevator opened on the 12th floor, and the dragon sh in the sheath state came out of Su Xiao''s hand.


    The dark purple scabbard [the light of the G.o.d] was gorgeous. In addition to the simple and unadorned scabbard of the dragon sh, the twobined to form a strange beauty. Anyone who saw the dragon sh would think of this knife because it was impable in appearance and quality.


    The elevator door opened, and three men stood outside the elevator. Su Xiao knew two of them, and they were the earthworm and porcupine of the yin beast.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Just as the porcupine was about to step into the elevator, Su Xiao put the tip of the sheath in front of it.


    "Get out."


    Just as the porcupine wanted to speak, he saw the sick dog who winked at him.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Porcupine smiled and left the elevator. During this time, he kept staring at Su Xiao with small eyes.


    The elevator door slowly closed. Porcupine took out the phone and dialled, and the other side immediately picked up.


    "He went up. He is very strong. From the results of the cash investigation, he is not from the enemy forces. As for which force he is loyal to, it is temporarily unknown."


    Porcupine listened to the phone quietly and agreed to hang up.


    "What did the Tenth Old Man say?"


    The Yin Beast Earthworm that looked like a mollusc spoke.


    "I didn''t say much."


    "Is the matter of Leech being killed just ending like this?"


    There was dissatisfaction in the earthworm''s yellow eyes.


    "I hope we can forget about it. Leech was beheaded, and the sick dog was half dead. If we take revenge, who do you think should go?"


    Hearing the porcupine''s words, the yin beast earthworm''s heart trembled.


    Do you still need to ask? They were the strongest subordinates of the ten older men. Of course, they would go and die in the end.


    "Then... I also hope to let it go like this."


    "Well, now nine of the ten old men agree to stop this matter, try to reduce the losses as much as possible. Although we are gangsters, we won''t fight against too strong enemies. That is stupid."


    Porcupine was right. The ten older men were gangsters, but in the face of Su Xiao''s strength, the ten older men would choose to negotiate first and win him over. They had no choice but to cut off their flesh and hire powerful psychokinesis killers to kill Su Xiao.


    The famous killer organizations in the world were not cheap. With the wealth of the ten older men, they would pay a shocking reward if they wanted to hire killers who could kill Su Xiao.


    For the ten older men, if they did not fight directly, there was a possibility of peace talks between the two sides. As for leeches, the dead had no value. Blood for blood was not the style of the gang. It was just a gang formed in movies and television dramas.


    The elevator gradually rose to the 30th floor.


    Ding, the elevator opened.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. Bobowang''s eyes widened, and the sick dog grinned.


    Theyout of the 30th floor was simple. There was a big screen on the inner wall, and only a big bed was in the room. Therge room was inevitably empty.


    But the 30th floor was not empty at this time. The room was full of women dressed in half-exposed clothes. There were hundreds of them, ranging from ten to twenty years old. Royal sisters, lolis, bunny ears, nurse uniforms...


    "Hello, sir. Wee to the Youke Hotel."


    Arge group of women bowed simultaneously, and some even took off their clothes to their shoulders.


    Su Xiao looked at the big screen in the room. The image on the screen was a man with yellow hair, a square face, and a scar on his mouth. He looked to be about 40 years old.


    "Friend, this is a small gift. Enjoy it. These women are all carefully selected, but how about putting a sick dog before enjoying it? After all, no one likes to watch it when doing it."


    The man on the screen was one of the ten older men. The ten older men would not show up easily, especially when facing a dangerous person like Su Xiao. The ten did note to the Youke Hotel because they did not dare to. If they did not even have this little caution, the power of the ten older men would have been destroyed long ago.

 Chapter 626: Negotiation

    The white and tender arms reached out to Su Xiao, and the sick dog subconsciously retreated to retreat into the elevator.


    "Do you think these women can exchange the dog life of the sick dog?"


    Su Xiao looked at the screen. At this moment, those women full of spring water began to retreat. This was their instinct.


    The ten older men on the screen frowned. Women were not feasible in this aspect. Maybe the women he took out were not beautiful enough? With the other party''s strength, he should have seen countless women. It was likely that he would not like these.


    The ten older men coughed lightly. The woman in the room retreated, leaving only a woman in a ck dress. This woman had been standing far away, different from those women.


    This woman had a graceful figure. There was arge tattoo on her naked arm. It was a ck rose.


    "This is ck Mary. If we can negotiate, he will be your assistant."


    ck Mary walked forward and pulled out a chair from the next room.


    Su Xiao sat on the chair. In front of him was the screen. Snowkes shed on the screen, and the screen recovered a momentter.


    At this time, the screen was a round table. Around the round table sat ten men of different ages and dressed differently. These was all the ten older men representing the gang forces of the six continents.


    The short-haired man before spoke. He should be a representative of the ten older men.


    "I am Bick. How should I address you?"


    Bick habitually touched the scar on his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Byakuya."


    "Mr Byakuya, we don''t talk in secret. There are two things this time. One is about the death of Leech, and the other is the eye of the one-eyed monster. Let''s talk about the first thing first."


    "Yes, let''s talk about the leech''s death first."


    Another ten older men spoke, and this ten older man gnashed his teeth, wishing to skin Su Xiao alive.


    "Aiur Thorpu, calm down."


    Bick looked at Ayr Thorpu, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he hesitated for a moment but did not speak.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao roughly knew what was going on. Ten Yin beasts and ten older men, this was not a coincidence.


    One of the ten older men had a Yin beast under him. This was a mutual restriction between the gangs. The Yin beast under the ten older man, Aesop, was dead. This was a very passive situation.


    "We can let bygones be about the leech''s death, but..."


    The ten older men with inch hairughed.


    "The vacancy of the Yin beast needs to be filled. Mr Byakuya, you understand what I mean."


    Bick''s meaning was already very obvious. He wanted Su Xiao to fill the gap of leeches and join the dark beast. On the side, a smile appeared on Aesop''s face. Although a leech had died, it was like a pie falling from the sky to find a stronger subordinate. Although whether this subordinate was loyal or not still had to be tested.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, looked at Bick, and then at the sick dog.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    As soon as the voice fell, all ten older men looked at Su Xiao.


    "You don''t agree? We still have eight Yin beasts."


    "Ah, let theme out."


    Su Xiao got up. Dragon sh came out of the sheath and put on the neck of the sick dog. The de slowly cut, first cut the skin, then the muscles.


    "Wait!"


    Bick roared. Su Xiao did not care. The sick dog cut in the throat did not dare to move. The fear of death shrouded him. Even if Su Xiao released the sick dog now, there was no need for the sick dog toe to him for revenge.


    "The eight Yin beasts are very strong? Let theme out and fight with me, or let them kill me, or I will kill them and go to find you. They dare not show up before me. This courage wants me to be your subordinate?"


    The de cut the muscles on the neck of the sick dog, and the faces of the ten older men were very ugly.


    "Since Mr Byakuya is here, there is room for negotiation. I have offended you just now."


    Bick changed the topic and suddenly became amiable.


    "Of course, there is room for discussion."


    The movement of Su Xiao''s hand stopped and moved the dragon sh away from the neck of the sick dog. The blood slid down the de''s tip, and ck Mary trembled a little.


    "I don''t want to say too much nonsense. First of all, I will not be your subordinate. At most, it is a cooperative rtionship, and you have to pay for everything you do."


    The ten older men looked at each other and seemed to ask their own opinions. Their original n was to pull Su Xiao into the gang and slowly control him.


    The current situation was that this guy was temperamental, and he became hostile when he said he was angry, which was more extreme than the gang''s style.


    More importantly, Su Xiao put on an appearance of fighting with the ten older men, which gave the ten older men a headache.


    They suddenly found that this was not a hired thug from heaven. This was a god of gue!


    "I wonder what Mr Byakuya wants? Money? Rights? Women?"


    "I don''t like the women you provide. As for other things, I''m not interested."


    "Then..."


    Killing intent emerged in the eyes of the ten older men. Only people who did not covet anything had problems.


    "I want rare treasures."


    As Su Xiao spoke, he took out a few items: the world governmentmemorative coins, soul crystals(medium), white equipment, and potion No. 1.


    "I want to be simr to these items, not in appearance, but nature."


    The ten older men looked at the things in Su Xiao''s hands. After a long time, these people shook their heads.


    "I''m sorry, Mr Byakuya, the thing you want..."


    Before Bick finished speaking, the ten older men beside him spoke.


    "Isn''t that the Eternal Crystal?"


    The ten older men looked at the soul crystal(medium).


    "Very simr."


    "If it is not very simr, then it is."


    "Well, this Eternal Crystal is not small. It can be sold at a sky-high price in the auction, but not many people are collecting it. Some people use it to make jewellery."


    Su Xiao''s eyes seemed to shine while listening to the discussion of the ten older men.


    "I''ve decided. The cost of helping you is ''Eternal Crystal ''."


    Su Xiao guessed that the eternal crystal of the hunter world was the soul crystal.


    "This..."


    The ten older men looked at each other. For a moment, no one spoke.


    "The price... is too high."


    "How is that possible!"


    "Absurd."


    The ten older men rejected it very simply. It was not that they could not take out the soul crystal (medium) but that they were ustomed to using cheap money to make others work for them, even if it was the Yin Beast.


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    Su Xiao wasughing. He kicked the sick dog away, grabbed the ck Mary dress on the side, and wiped the blood on the dragon sh with the long dress. ck Mary pressed her hands on her hips to avoid light.


    "Since you refuse... then forget it."


    Su Xiao got up and walked out. The ten older men did not know why they felt their hair stand on end. They knew in their hearts that there were two choices now. One was to send people to besiege Su Xiao, and the other was to continue to talk to Su Xiao.


    The best result of besieging Su Xiao was to kill many of his men after death, or he might be killed out of the encirclement of Su Xiao. Once Su Xiao was killed out of the encirclement, the ten older men would have a hard time in the future.


    As for continuing to talk, the ten older men were very hesitant. Who should pay the money?


    "Why don''t we hire him together?"


    Bick''s proposal was fully approved.


    "Mr Byakuya, tell me about the cost of treating you to work. We will be partners."


    For Bick to climb to such a position in a gang, of course, was a personal skill. The other ten older men were also the same. They all knew that although they had to pay a great price to hire Su Xiao, the auction was about to begin. With Su Xiao''s fighting ability to beat the dark beast, this might be an opportunity.


    "My requirements are not high. This kind of standard of eternal crystal stone, ten per day."


    "Cough cough..."


    "Ten"

 Chapter 627: Negotiating the Rich 10 Old Men

    The cost of ten soul crystals per day was uneptable to the ten older men. This was cutting their flesh.


    "Ten crystals per day is impossible. The number of eternal crystals is rare. It is no longer a problem with the price."


    Bick was determined. Ten crystals per day was a price they were unwilling to pay.


    "At most every Monday."


    One of the ten old men spoke, and the others nodded.


    Su Xiao sat back in the chair. The ten older men did notpletely refuse it. This meant that there was a possibility of negotiation. These guys were richer than he imagined.


    Thinking of the business that was about to bepleted, Su Xiao''s heartbeat inevitably elerated.


    "The negotiation must be sincere. I can''t see your sincerity for the time being."


    "Every Monday is very sincere."


    "Yes."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Bick picked up the cigarette on the table and lit it up.


    "Every day... two!"


    "Are you crazy, Bick?"


    "I don''t agree."


    The other ten older men looked at Bick as if they were looking at a retard.


    "Mr Byakuya, we need to discuss this internally."


    Bick tapped his index finger on the table, indicating that he should cut off the video first. The image on the screen was cut off.


    In an underground conference room in Youke Xin City.


    "The auction is about to begin."


    Bick looked around at the other ten older men.


    "So what? The auction is held annually, and the security has already been set up."


    "No."


    Bick looked serious and said, "Just a few days ago, I received a piece of news that I have yet to find out whether it is true or not, and I haven''t found the source of the news."


    "If you have something to say, say it. Don''t be so fussy."


    "The news is that Spider is eyeing this auction."


    "Spider?"


    The other ten older men were initially confused but then shocked.


    "Phantom Troupe? That bandit group?"


    "Yes, a bandit groupposed of psychic powers."


    The ten older men were worried, but they did not look afraid. They did not know the strength of the Phantom Troupe.


    "Everyone knows how powerful psychic powers are. That guy named Byakuya must be psychic. We might as well hire him to protect the auction."


    "No, what if he also has his eyes on the auction?"


    "Yes, if there is a traitor, it will be bad."


    The ten older men began to discuss, and Bick had a headache.


    If his eyes are on the auction, he will not appear now. Think about it carefully; many signs show his goal is the Eternal Crystal. Although it is rare and expensive, it is not easy to sell it. If he wants it, give it to him.


    Bick''s words made the ten older men stop talking.


    "Although he said that, that guy threatened us..."


    "Do you think he is joking? Or are we talking about business? You still haven''t seen that this is a god of gue? He wille to kill us if we don''t deal with it. Don''t forget how Leech died. And the current sick dog, he is almost a dog."


    Bick was angry. These ten older men were still considering their gains and losses, and they did not realize that they had provoked a god of gue.


    "At most, I''ll fight him to the death!"


    A bald man mmed the table and stood up. The ten older men looked at him with disdain. Why would he risk his life if he could use the money to solve a problem?


    "We have to cooperate. We can discuss what price we can pay the most. If Spideres, this is a heaven-sent opportunity. If he doesn''te, we can treat it as a waste of money and avoid disaster. It is not long-term cooperation."


    The ten older men began to explore the way.


    Youke Hotel, on the 30th floor.


    Su Xiao looked at ck Mary on the side and looked at the sick dog.


    The sick dog fell to the ground at this time, his face was pale, and his body shook from time to time. He lost too much blood and let the sick dog be very cold.


    It had to be said that although the sick dog looked like a drug addict, its life force was very strong. After being cut in half by Su Xiao, it did not die.


    The eyes of the sick dog were a little dim. If he chose between being captured and dying, he chose to die quickly.


    "You, bandage him."


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, and the sexy sister, ck Mary, was shocked.


    "Me, me, me?"


    ck Mary pointed to herself.


    ""... "


    Su Xiao did not speak, just quietly looked at ck Mary, thinking in his heart, are all the gang members so timid?


    "This, that, I..."


    Being stared at by Su Xiao was not a good experience. ck Mary was flustered. Although she was a gang member, she was only responsible for finance. The gang members usually respected her, and she also had an identity. She was the daughter of Ten Old Man Bike.


    Bick was also ruthless enough to put his daughter next to Su Xiao at a critical moment.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that this woman was very interesting. Although she looked like a cold royal sister with a ck rose tattoo on her arm, she was a little timid.


    "Okay... okay."


    ck Mary quickly ran forward, her high heels making a few crisp sounds as she stepped on the ground.


    The sick dog sighed and swore in his heart that if he could survive today, he would stay away from someone. He was right!


    ck Mary clumsily helped the sick dog bandage it. Just as she was bandaging it, the image on the screen recovered.


    "Byakuya, have you thought about it? Two eternal crystals a day."


    Bick spoke. After discussing the ten older men, he talked to Su Xiao as a representative. The ten older men had decided to take out a few at most.


    Su Xiao looked at Bick quietly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I don''t know..."


    Bick was interrupted by Su Xiao before he finished speaking.


    "Five!"


    Hearing this number, Bick''s eyes twitched. He suspected there were traitors inside because their highest price was five.


    "At least five."


    The ten older men looked at each other. Although Su Xiao looked calm, he was very excited in his heart. Those were five soul crystals(medium) and five every day! What kind of concept was this?


    If the ten older men could survive on thest day of the auction, including the previous three days, Su Xiao could get a total of 65 soul crystals(middle). This was simply a windfall.


    "Mr Byakuya, there is one thing I have to say, our cooperation can only be maintained until the end of the auction, and then our grudges will be written off."


    Bick''s meaning was very obvious. Hiring Su Xiao at the end of the auction was to break the money and avoid disaster. Su Xiao would no longer look for them in the future.


    "Sure, I just happen to be leaving Youke Xin after the auction."


    Bick pped the round table andughed.


    "It''s a pity we can''t shake hands directly, but I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Su Xiao slowly returned the dragon sh to the sheath.


    "ck Mary, go to the vault and get five eternal crystals."


    ck Mary quickly came to the front of the elevator. ck Mary walked out of the elevator ten minutester with a tray.


    Holding the tray in front of Su Xiao, ck Mary slightly turned her head and found that she would feel fear if she looked at Su Xiao directly.


    Su Xiao pulled the ck cloth on the tray away, and five crystal clear soul crystals (medium) were ced on it, like the five purest diamonds. Holding the five soul crystals(medium) in his hand, the hint appeared.


    [You have obtained the soul crystal(middle) ¡Á5. ]


    The wealth of the ten older men was unexpected. Su Xiao finally understood why the Phantom Troupe came to rob these guys. These people were simply meat buns with thin skin.


    "Next, let''s talk about the one-eyed monster eyeball."


    Su Xiao took out a thick test tube. He was not a subordinate of the ten older men. The two hair was in a cooperative rtionship, so he had to use this eyeball to hit hard.

 Chapter 628: Auction

    Su Xiao just took out the eyeball of the one-eyed monster. He noticed that the expressions of the ten older men were a little strange. Those people were very greedy about this eyeball.


    "ck Rose, is this eyeball very special?"


    Su Xiao looked at ck Mary on the side.


    "That... My name is ck Mary."


    "I know. It''s just that ck Rose is more smooth."


    ck Mary opened her mouth and finally sighed.


    "Alright, my name is ck Rose. As for this eyeball..."


    ck Rose had not finished speaking when a ten older man coughed.


    "This thing is a long-term acquisition by the V5 organization. If it can..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The ten older men coughed and looked at Bick fiercely. Their gazes were clearly: ''Hurry up and make your stupid daughter shut up.''


    Bick had a splitting headache on his forehead.


    "V5 Organization''?"


    Su Xiao grinned. ''ck Rose'' was not only a little timid but also a little cute.


    "Em,"


    ck Mary did not say anything more. She already knew that she had let it slip.


    "How about we make an exchange?"


    Su Xiao suddenly spoke, and the ten older men were somewhat puzzled.


    "Exchange?"


    "Yes, exchange. This eyeball can be given to you. In return, I will choose one of the items in this auction."


    "This..."


    The ten older men looked at each other. Of course, they were willing to ept this deal, but the eyeball owner was a problem.


    The ten older men were ten people, each with their selfish motives. If they could offer the eyeball to the V5 organization in their name, it would greatly benefit their future development. At least their status could be improved a few levels.


    No one was willing to join a gang if there was a choice. For the V5 forces, a gang was just a ''leek''. When the ''leek'' was lush, they would harvest a batch.


    The ten old men forces were already very rich. ording to the usual practice, the V5 forces would take action in less than three years.


    Before they were harvested, these gang leaders sought a way to survive. Their only way to survive was to find a way to join the V5 forces, so the significance of this eyeball was indescribable.


    "Exchange an item, agree."


    "Sure."


    "No problem."


    The negotiations went smoothly. Su Xiao put the thick test tube on the ground.


    "Byakuya, ck Mary will be your assistant and secretary in the future. If there is anything, we will let ck Mary inform you. As for the item, you can go to the auction to get it."


    ck Mary lowered her head. Her father''s orders could not be vited, and she had been like this since childhood.


    "Let her follow me?"


    Su Xiao looked at ''ck Rose''.


    "She can serve your daily life..."


    Bick looked normal. He had a total of six daughters and three sons.


    "It''s very dangerous to follow me. If she dies, remember to send someone to collect her corpse."


    "No problem."


    The deal was settled. The ten older men hired Su Xiao at a high price of five soul crystals daily. Su Xiao was responsible for making the auction start smoothly.


    Of course, he also had to be responsible for the life and death of the ten older men. Now, these ten guys were the God of Wealth. At least they could not die during the auction.


    The soul crystal(medium) would be endless if the ten older men did not die. If he wanted to upgrade the sword master to LV. 30, he also needed 70 soul crystals(medium). This was a good opportunity for them.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao smiled and found that sometimes killing the plot characters was not the biggest gain.


    For example, he couldn''t get 65 soul crystals if he killed the ten older men, but it was different in the way of cooperation.


    "ck Rose."


    ck Mary was stunned, and then she remembered that Su Xiao was calling her.


    "Yes, what instructions does Lord Byakuya have?"


    "Take me to the auction house."


    "Yes."


    ck Mary pressed the elevator button, and the elevator rose to the 30th floor. ck Mary, a little stunned in waiting, entered the elevator and subconsciously pressed the door button.


    Bang!


    One hand blocked the closed elevator door. ck Mary opened her red lips slightly and forgot Su Xiao.


    The furry head went into the elevator. Bobowang looked at ck Mary and sighed. His gaze seemed to say, "This kind of national treasure level natural dumbness is rare."


    Su Xiao entered the elevator. ck Mary shivered in the corner.


    "Am I that scary?"


    Su Xiao looked at the mirror in the elevator.


    "Of course, no... no, I''m just afraid of taking the elevator."


    ck Mary had never been so nervous. The man beside her was murderous, moody, and ruthless, so she panicked.


    "Poor excuse, Bobo. Am I terrible?"


    "Woof."


    Bobowang shouted and rolled his eyes.


    ...


    At night, in the central district of Youke Xin City, a ck car was galloping on the road.


    Su Xiao sat in the front passenger seat. The little secretary, ck Mary, was in charge of driving while Bobowang slept in the back seat.


    The ck car slowly stopped in front of a brightly lit building. This building had a total of ten floors and covered arge area. This was the auction venue because the auction was about to start. At this time, the number of gang members was so many that it made people speechless.


    Ten older men managed Youke Xin City. The gang set the rules here. Although the gang management, Youke Xin''s security was not bad.


    If they dared to steal or rob here, once he was caught, he would chop off his hands and stamp his feet, and if he were caught, he would disappear from the world.


    Su Xiao got out of the car and walked to the auction house. A dozen members of the gangs guarding the door became alert.


    "Stop. The irrelevant people can''t enter."


    These gangsters did not recognize Su Xiao. Fortunately, they knew ck Mary. After some negotiation, Su Xiao entered the auction house.


    The first floor of the auction house could be said to be dazzling. It was not unreasonable to call it the top auction.


    Taking the elevator to the forty-first floor of the venue, the treasure house was on this floor.


    After arriving at the forty-first floor, just out of the elevator, Su Xiao found that the number of guards here had increased dramatically, and these gang members were holding submachine guns, rifles, and so on.


    It was not easy to open the treasure house. ck Mary negotiated with the person in charge of the auction for half an hour, and during that time, she repeatedly confirmed through the phone that the treasure house made of special metal was slowly opened.


    The area in the treasure house was not big, but there were many things, so the items were all stored in the wooden box, and the wooden box was tagged.


    "Mr Byakuya, you can choose any one of them."


    The person in charge of the auction bowed slightly. He already knew Su Xiao''s identity.


    Su Xiao entered the treasure house and checked thebels. He directly ignored some antiques and picked out some rare weapons. These items were not all of the items in the auction house. The auction started three dayster. Some precious items were not stored in the treasure house and would only be sent before the auction started.


    Ten minutester, more than a dozen wooden boxes were in front of Su Xiao. These were the items he chose which might be equipment or materials.


    Opening the first wooden box, there was a golden broadsword inside.


    [Pure Gold Execution de]


    Quality:(undetermined)


    Sure enough, as the previous information was the same, equipment might appear in the auction, but it required a certain amount of luck. He wanted to determine if this broadsword needed to return to the reincarnation paradise for equipment.

 Chapter 629: Talent

    He opened all the wooden boxes. There were weapons, unknown quality potions, armour, and so on.


    Choosing for a long time, Su Xiao took a fancy to a knife.


    Bloodshed.


    Quality:


    Su Xiao held a weapon that was simr to a dragon sh. This sword was called a blood de because the edge of the de was blood red.


    The long sword slowly came out of the sheath. Su Xiao tried to cut a few times. The sharp sound of air breaking appeared. The attitude of the auction manager, who was already impatient on the side, changed greatly.


    The sword suddenly appeared, and the long sword slowly returned to the sheath.


    "This is it."


    Su Xiao felt that the quality of this sword was not low. At least it could pass through the fair equipment of the reincarnation paradise.


    "This..."


    The person in charge of the auction looked embarrassed, and it seemed there was something difficult to say.


    "What?"


    "It''s like this, Mr Byakuya, this knife has been reserved by someone, and the guest is willing to pay a high price..."


    "Has it been paid?"


    "No, but..."


    "Shut him up without paying."


    Su Xiao walked to the elevator with his sword. He was ready to stay in the auction house these days.


    ...


    On the 20th floor of the auction house, there were many guest rooms. Su Xiao chose to stay here temporarily.


    Now he was considered to have joined the ten older men''s forces, and the two sides were in a cooperative rtionship, so he was destined to be hostile to the adventurous group.


    ording to the original story, the adventurous group woulde to rob the auction. The adventurous group and some contractors would also have ideas about the auction.


    ording to Su Xiao''s preliminary investigation, the contractor had joined the ten older men''s forces. This contractor did not have any conflict of interest with him. Although they were in the same camp, Su Xiao was not ready to contact this contractor.


    Su Xiao, sitting on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. Hepleted his daily meditation.


    Su Xiao took a long breath and suddenly thought that there were two treasure chests in his storage space that had not been opened. One was pale gold, and the other was purple.


    "Let''s try our luck."


    Su Xiao suddenly felt a little guilty. After all, he had just obtained five soul crystals(medium). And in the future, he would have five of them every day. This kind of windfall must have consumed a lot of luck.


    Taking out the Fate Redemption lighter, Su Xiao lit a cigarette with his mouth. After spitting out a light golden smoke, he was in the state of an Emperor. At this moment, he had a kind of self-confidence.


    [Yes/ No Opening Treasure Chest(Purple). ]


    "Open."


    [You have obtained 1200 paradise coins. ]


    [You have obtained 5600 paradise coins. ]


    [You have obtained 3400 paradise coins. ]


    [You have 9,500 Paradise Coins. ]


    ...


    Seeing this series of notifications, Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of green smoke. Overall, his luck was good.


    He had just opened the purple treasure chest when the bathroom door opened. Bobowang walked out of the bathroom and shook the hair on his body. This guy loved to be clean. He would take a bath every day if there were a chance.


    Finding that Su Xiao was opening the treasure chest ''secretly'', Bobowang quickly ran forward. The small-eyed god seemed to be saying: "Master, why didn''t you call Bobo for such an interesting thing?"


    Bobowang squatted on the bed and watched Su Xiao open the treasure chest with interest because Su Xiao''s expression changed the most when he opened the treasure chest.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and opened the light gold treasure chest. Because the recent harvest was not small, he already had too much hope for this treasure chest.


    [You have opened the Lord''s Treasure Chest(light gold) ]


    [You have obtained 20000 paradise coins. ]


    [You have obtained the Book of Talent(the second page). ]


    [You have obtained the Book of Talent(the third page). ]


    ...


    [Book of Talent(Page 2),(Page 3) ]


    [Origin: Reincarnation Paradise]


    [Quality: Light Gold]


    [Type: Consumable]


    [Effect: A total of three pages. After gathering, it can be a Book of Talentsplete). ]


    [Book of Talents: A necessity to awaken innate talent(current innate talent: Devouring Spirit) ]


    [Rating: 310]


    Introduction: Book of Talent can be exchanged with soul crystals(big). Each soul crystal(big) can be exchanged for a page of the Book of Talent.


    ...


    Two pages with metal texture but a soft feel appeared in Su Xiao''s hands. These two pages were full of strange words. He felt dizzy just looking at them.


    "Paradise, what is awakening talent?"


    Su Xiao''s innate ability was the Psychic.


    Killing talent(Psychic): After killing the target, it will permanently seize 1-15 points of mana values.


    This innate ability is very simple and practical. As for what is an awakening talent, ording to his guess, it should be an enhanced innate ability.


    [Hunter level trial... ]


    [Reviewpleted. Provide corresponding information ording to the hunter''s authority. ]


    [Talent has many different types of abilities. They are divided into ordinary talents, rare talents, special talents, killing talents, and so on. ]


    [Talent ability is level E, level SSS. There is no rank before the awakening of talent. ]


    [Awakening Talent requires the following conditions to be met: Any naked makeup attribute has reached 50 points(already achieved)]


    [After awakening the talent, the talent will show the corresponding level and enhance the existing ability or develop new ability. ]


    [The awakening talent is extremely dangerous, more than 50 contractors can not awaken the talent. ]


    [The awakening talent has great significance. The killing talent must be awakened. The reincarnation paradise will release a critical mission after the hunter reaches the third rank. The higher the level of the hunter, the higher the difficulty of awakening the talent. The talent awakening mission will be higher than the hunter LV. 10(If Su Xiao is LV. 14, the talent awakening mission is LV. 24). ]


    [The clearance is insufficient. The following information can not be checked. ]


    [Warning: Hunter can''t reveal anything rted to awakening talent. ]


    ...


    After reading the information provided by the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao was silent.


    A concept that he had never heard of appeared, awakening talent ability. Many situations showed that awakening talent was a good thing.


    Not to mention whether he could get a new ability, he was eager to strengthen his current talent ability.


    The Blue Steel Shadow ability consumed too many mana values, and each derivative world could not satisfy him by seizing 100 points of mana values.


    From the literal meaning, it could be seen that awakening talent was very difficult, and this was an extremely hidden matter. This time, he coincidentally opened two pages of the Book of Talent. Otherwise, it would be impossible to know the concept of awakening talent.


    Awakening talent requires four points, and a type of naked makeup reaches 50 points.


    ording to the information provided by the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao had to meet the first three conditions before he could activate the talent awakening mission.


    The talent awakening mission was different from the promotion mission. The talent awakening mission could be executed in any derivative world. If Su Xiao could collect the talent book in the Hunter World, he could immediately activate the talent awakening mission.


    Unfortunately, not to mention that Su Xiao could notplete the talent awakening task, and the possibility of getting the talent book(the first page) in the Hunter World was not high. There was no such coincidence in the world. With Su Xiao''s luck, it was impossible to have someone send him a pillow when he dozed off. If he "dozed off", he would only be attacked.


    "The talent awakening... is ten levels higher."


    Su Xiao felt that the talent awakening task would bepleted as soon as possible. It was best toplete it between the second and third levels, which was the least risky.


    Putting away the two pages of the talent book, there was no need to consider the talent awakening in this derivative world. He still thought about how to deal with the adventurous group.

 Chapter 630: 1st September

    Time passed quickly, and Su Xiao received another ten soul crystals. After that, it was time for the auction to start.


    1st September, morning.


    Youke Xin City was even more lively, the traffic in the central area was blocked, and the car honks that came in session disturbed Su Xiao''s morning sleep.


    "These broken cars."


    Su Xiao sat up. The quilt slid down and revealed his upper body, which was not strong but full of strength.


    Bobowang sat at the dining table, holding a cup of hot milk with both hands, and drank slowly.


    These two people and a dog were very unrestrained. Five soul crystals were collected every day. In name, they were protecting the security of the city of Youke Xin. They were eating, drinking and ying. They walked through several food streets.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called out, his eyes clearly saying: "Master, where are we going to eat, drink, and y today?"


    "The auction is about to begin. We can''t be as leisurely as before."


    Su Xiao got up, and at this time, the door was pushed open. ck Mary pushed the dining cart into the room. After seeing Su Xiao, who was naked, ck Mary lowered her head.


    "Breakfast is ready."


    ck Mary secretly looked up at Su Xiao''s shirtless upper body. The thrilling scars made her a little speechless.


    Su Xiao walked to the dining table and sat down. At this time, Bobowang was ying a mobile game.


    "Don''t y, eat."


    ck Mary brought a sumptuous breakfast to the table. Su Xiao, who was chewing the food, looked at ck Mary.


    "When will the auction start?"


    "Six o''clockte."


    "Be more detailed."


    ck Mary began to introduce the situation of the auction. Today is 1st September. The auction would start today, but it would start at 6 p.m. During the day, it would only be the opening ceremony, such as inviting famous singers to sing.


    With the wealth of the ten older men and the good reputation of the gang, the opening ceremony during the day was vast, and the actors and singers invited were all very famous.


    At 6 p.m., the first round of the auction began. The first round was semi-public, and the participants in the first round were all gang members. The auction owner of that day would show the wealth of those gang members to show his face to the ten older men.


    The first auction would end at 8, and the second round would begin at 9. This time, it would be the highlight andst until noon.


    From 1st to 2nd September, there is an auction every night. As long as one had enough money, one could participate.


    In the original work, the auction was destroyed before it was even held. Su Xiao certainly would not allow this to happen. He still hoped to continue collecting soul crystals(medium).


    So, the adventurous grouping to make trouble was equivalent to cutting off Su Xiao''s road of wealth, and the broken one was a windfall. Of course, he had to risk his life, the kind that would not stop until he died.


    Dang!


    Su Xiao inserted a steak. He did not have a chance of winning against the adventurous group. The people of the adventurous group had a habit. Most of the time, they would not attack the enemy. It was generally in a one-on-one form. Sometimes, even if the members died in the battle, others would not attack. It was just that after the member died in the battle, other people continued to fight against the enemy.


    This undoubtedly gave Su Xiao a chance. There were too many people in the adventurous group, and he was not the opponent when they attacked together.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly remembered the contractor, who joined the power of the ten older men. These people had already revealed the attack of the adventurous group to the ten older men in various ways.


    However, it was useless. The ten old men forces did not care about the adventurous group. The adventurous group was just a group of bandits with psychic ability in their eyes. The dark beasts were all-powerful.


    Su Xiao had long thought of the attitude of the ten older men, so he did not mention the adventurous group at all. He just needed to follow the n.


    ...


    At five o''clock that night, on the first floor of the auction house.


    At the beginning of the evening lights, arge group of gangsters gathered in the banquet hall on the first floor. These people talked with each other andpared their achievements in the past year. These people had a lot of status in the gang. The auction at six o''clock was prepared for them.


    On the roof of the auction house, the night wind blew. Su Xiao used the sniper rifle''s scope and the apostle''s eye to detect the surrounding situation.


    ording to the original plot, the adventurous group would attack the auction tonight to rob all the items.


    From the current situation, no members of the adventurous group appeared, and the nearby monitoring equipment did not catch a trace of the adventurous group.


    "Did the adventurous group change their n?"


    Considering that contractor was there, it was normal for the regiment to change their n.


    Just as Su Xiao was looking for the trace of the regiment, there was a slight noise in the basement of the auction house.


    Bang, bang, bang, arge crack appeared on the wall of the basement. Finally, a big hole appeared. A tall, strong man with long ears poked his head out of the hole.


    "If the position is right, it should be here."


    The tall figure drilled into the basement from the hole in the wall. Although the hole on the wall was not small, it was still a little difficult for him.


    The tall figure was called Franklin, a member of the Phantom Troupe. The regiment was number 7 and released the ability of the system. After the ten fingers were opened, it couldunch a psychic bomb. The character was mature and steady, and it was the peacemaker of the regiment.


    "This time, it can''t be wrong. I shouldn''t have let the small drop take the map."


    A slightly hoarse voice came from the ck hole. A short figure jumped from the hole into the basement. The hole that Franklin could barely enter was very easy for the man.


    The man was about 1.5 meters tall, with thin dead fish eyes and a ck trench coat. The trench coat cor was very high, blocking his face''s lower half.


    This person was called Flying Tank, a member of the Phantom Troupe. The brigade number was 2, the ability to change, the character was cold, and the hobby was to torture the enemy.


    "I identally lost the map, sorry."


    A weak voice came, and a dull sses girl jumped into the basement. Her name was Little Drip, a member of the Phantom Troupe. The brigade number was 8, and she could materialize thoughts. She was a new member of the Phantom Troupe.


    The three people of the brigade entered the basement. At this time, another figure jumped out of the hole.


    "Too slow. If you dy any longer, I will kill you."


    Seeing the person who came, Flying Tank''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Sorry, I am a little nervous."


    The person quickly apologized, his fear obvious.


    "Tsk."


    Seeing this person''s expression, Flying Tank was very unhappy. Without their leader''s instructions, this person would already be a corpse.


    The fourth man who entered the basement was wearing a ck robe. Although he could not join the regiment, he used a special method to find the regiment leader, Ku Luolu, three days ago. He imed to know the power of the ten older men.


    This guy was the contractor, the lucky contractor.


    "The auction is about to start. Hurry up."


    Flying Tank took the lead and walked to the upper level of the auction. Little Drip and the others quickly followed. That contractor took a deep breath. He was still a little nervous. No doubt, cooperating with the regiment was asking for the tiger''s skin, but this was an opportunity.


    "Wait."


    When the contractor spoke, Flying Tank and the others stopped and turned to look at the contractor.


    "Everyone, ording to my information, now is not the best time to attack the auction. If you want the item, we better wait until the auction begins. Then we will have the opportunity to get the item."


    This contractor understood the plot of the hunter world. Of course, he knew that the Yin Beast had transferred the item. If he attacked the auction now, he would only alert the enemy. His main mission had changed because of the contact with the regiment. He needed to help the regiment steal the item. Once he seeded, he would get extremely generous rewards.


    "Attack the auction?"


    Flying Tank narrowed his eyes, a sneer appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    "How did you know we were going to attack the auction?" "The captain only told us to sneak into the auction. When he told us the specific n... you were not there."


    Franklin looked at the contractor coldly.

 Chapter 631: Consequences

    "Eh?"


    That contractor felt a chill in his heart. He, who had grasped the development of the plot, had a smooth time aftering into contact with the regiment. He had obtained the preliminary trust of the regimentmander and could move with Flying Tank and the others. This made him inevitably feel a littlecent.


    "Everyone, I have no other intentions. I want to help you get a share of the auction items. At this time, the internal strife..."


    "Internal strife?"


    The contractor''s words were interrupted by Flying Tank. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the contractor by the neck before reacting.


    "Wait..."


    That contractor tried to struggle. The milky white Qi spread around Flying Tank. The arm holding the contractor''s neck surged with great force, making it impossible for that contractor to break free.


    "The leader suspected you a long time ago. First, he deliberately approached him. Then, he put on an omniscient and omnipotent appearance. Your face is so disgusting that it makes people nauseous. And how did you know we were going to attack the auction house? The leader once guessed that you have a special ability, such as a prophecy, and you belong to a special talent. But after a period of observation, you don''t even understand the basic reading knowledge, and you don''t have a prophecy ability."


    Flying Tank did not listen to the contractor''s exnation at all, and the strength of his arm grew stronger and stronger.


    "Franklin... save me."


    The contractor''s face turned red. He had a little friendship with Franklin. At least, he thought so.


    "Flying Tank, don''t kill him."


    Hearing Franklin''s words, the contractor was delighted.


    "Maybe we can get more information by interrogating him."


    "What... what did you say."


    The contractor''s body trembled violently. He had seen Flying Tank interrogate the enemy once.


    "But there isn''t much time left. The auction is about to begin."


    "It''s fine. This is the captain''s idea."


    "Alright, I just happened to be unhappy with him for a long time. I hope he can hold on a little longer."


    Flying Tank exerted strength in his hand and strangled the contractor half to death, then tied him up with a special rope.


    Five minutester, the basement was filled with the smell of blood. Franklin frowned. Flying Tank''s interrogation method was crazy. It had exceeded the psychological limit of most people. Looking at it would make one''s scalp numb, let alone personally experiencing it.


    Flying Tank casually threw away an eyeball in his hand. That contractor was no longer in human form.


    "Mission? Could this guy be a spy from some organization?"


    At this time, Flying Tank was staring at the half-dead contractor. The other party''s mouth was very tight, only revealing a small amount of information.


    It was not that this contractor was tight-lipped, but some of the information he revealed was blocked by the reincarnation paradise, such as the existence of the reincarnation paradise. Under Flying Tank''s torture, this contractor even confessed to peeking at his sister when she was bathing in her teens.


    "There is no useful information. What should we do?"


    He looked at Franklin. He trusted Franklin''s steady character.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maintain the original n and not change, but this guy has mentioned the psychic ability outside the yin beast. You have to be careful about this."


    "En."


    Flying Tank broke the throat of the contractor. The contractor was unwilling to believe it even if he died. He died because of a wrong sentence.


    This resulted from not having enough strength and pretending to be omniscient and omnipotent in front of the plot characters. Although Su Xiao was not weak, he often pretended to be confused.


    "Let''s think of a way to sneak into the auction first. The others are still waiting for our cover."


    As soon as Flying Tank finished speaking, there was a sudden vibration.


    Sensing this vibration, Franklin kicked the butt of the small droplet beside him. The small droplet screamed and flew away, its head hitting the wall.


    Boom!


    The basement shed shattered, and gravel flew everywhere. A long knife cut through the ce where the small drop had been previously. If Franklin had not kicked her away, she would have been beheaded.


    Not every member of the regiment was very strong. There were a few members whose abilities were biased towards the ability and were not very suitable for fighting. For example, the small drop materialized the ''eye fish''. The eye fish was a vacuum cleaner simr to a living creature. It could suck in anything that the small drops thought had no life.


    Dust filled the basement. Flying Tank had a serious expression. After sensing the aura of the visitor, he determined that this guy was not to be trifled with.


    "Who?"


    "..."


    He did not say an answer, but Flying Tank felt that there was someone inside the smoke and dust.


    "Why don''t you guests walk through the main entrance? Are you trying to rob the auction?"


    Su Xiao walked out of the smoke and dust. It was not the members of the adventurous group he found, but Bobowang heard a sound from the ground while patrolling on the first floor.


    If it developed ording to the original plot, Flying Tank and others would kill all the gang members who participated in the first auction.


    But Su Xiao had already cooperated with the ten old men forces. If this kind of thing happened, it was unkind to collect five soul crystals daily.


    The smoke and dust dispersed. Su Xiao, holding a long sword, came out of the basement now. Arge number of gang members gathered on the upper floor. They observed the situation in the basement through the hole. These people did not dare toe down. They pointed their guns at Flying Tank and the other two people below.


    The gang members and contractor, who joined the ten older men''s forces, came after hearing the sound.


    "I have been discovered. You guys retreat. First, I will cover the rear."


    The milky white gas emerged from Franklin''s body. This was psychic ability. Ordinary people could not see it.


    "You and the little drop retreat first. I will do it."


    Flying Tank looked at Su Xiao. A rare fighting spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "He should be a high-ranking member of the gang. We might be able to get a lot of information if we catch him."


    Franklin hesitated for a moment and nodded at the end of the line.


    "Got it. Go meet up with Little Drip and the others first. There''s news from the treasury. It''s empty. Be careful."


    "Empty? It looks like that guy is not lying."


    Flying Tank looked at the broken body not far away. While they were talking, Su Xiao had already slowly walked forward with a sword.


    The Phantom Troupe was not easy to deal with. Fortunately, the people of the Phantom Troupe did note to kill people but to rob the items.


    Those items were the property of the Tenth Old Man and had little rtionship with Su Xiao, but if he directly gave the items to the Phantom Troupe, the Tenth Old Man would not let them go. This was not Su Xiao''s style.


    The best result was that Su Xiao fought with the Phantom Troupe. The Yin beasts under the Tenth Old Man died a lot. At that time, whether it was the Tenth Old Man choosing to break the money to avoid disaster or the strategic retreat, Su Xiao had little rtionship.


    His main mission was to participate in the auction. To be exact, there was no faction at the root. Helping the ten older men was just them paying the soul crystal.


    This way, things were simple. It was OK if the adventurous group did not rob the first stage. The ten older men would not care about those items when the dark beasts died. Instead, they trembled and begged Su Xiao to save their lives. At that time, they could increase the price!


    In the basement.


    Noticing that Su Xiao came forward, Flying Tank took out a dark red umbre. The umbre opened the back umbre and aimed at Su Xiao. There was a ck skull pattern on the umbre. Flying Tank hid behind the umbre. At this time, the advantage of the short figure was that the umbrepletely blocked Flying Tank.


    The purpose of the three people was to attract the attention of the gangs, and the ones who went to grab the items were Ben Jin, Xin Chang, Jia Ke, and Ma Qi.


    Although they did notplete the n they expected, the three people sessfully attracted the enemy''s attention, but the three people noticed that Su Xiao was not weak, so they left people to cover the back, and the rest retreated.


    Su Xiao stared at the umbre and recalled Flying Tank''s ability in his mind.


    Although Flying Tank was a transformation system, this guy had closebat strength that was not weaker than the strengthening system, and his closebat ability was in the top three in the regiment.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    Flying Tank let out a sinisterugh and pulled out a long saber from the umbre. This long saber was rtively thin, with a light de and a hidden saber in the umbre.


    "It seems that the weapons we use are simr. It has been a long time since we ''exercised''. It just warms up."


    Flying Tank suddenly disappeared in ce, and the speed was so fast that he could not catch sight.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. Flying Tank was too fast, so fast that he could only catch the afterimage.


    The whistling sound came, Flying Tank came out in front of Su Xiao now, and the long sword in his hand stabbed toward Su Xiao''s face.


    "Hard."


    With a low shout, arge amount of psychic energy gathered on the long sword in Flying Tank''s hand, and the sword was so dense that it released a golden light.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound came far, and the sword''s tip stopped after a dozen centimetres from Su Xiao''s eyebrows. Ayer of crystal clear energy shield appeared.

 Chapter 632: The Ability to Make Flying Tank Speechless

    "Not bad, hehe."


    Flying Tankughed again and turned back.


    After the initial fight, Su Xiao understood some of Flying Tank''s details. Flying Tank was extremely fast, but its attack power and defence were not strong.


    When facing this enemy, you should pay attention to defence. Otherwise, it is easy to capsize.


    Su Xiao pressed on the energy shield in front of him with one hand. This energy shield consumed 400 points of mana, and its defence was strong enough to make Flying Tank doubt his life. He did not make any movements. The energy shield that was four meters wide and four meters tall split up, forming dozens of basketball-sized hexagonal energy shields.


    These ten small energy shields floated around his body. Because they were hexagonal shapes, they could bebined into a circle and wrapped inside Su Xiao. These energy shields were like crystal carvings, clear, reflecting light in some dark basement.


    Sou ---


    Flying Tank rushed to Su Xiao at high speed and stabbed Su Xiao with a sword.


    With a sound, the hexagonal energy shield blocked the direct stab of Flying Tank, and what happened made Flying Tank very surprised.


    In addition to the hexagonal energy shield blocking Flying Tank''s attack, other energy shields spread around the moment Flying Tank''s attack fell, leaving only a hexagonal energy shield in front of Su Xiao. The reason for this was to block the enemy''s attack and not affect Su Xiao''s counterattack.


    The long sword in Su Xiao''s hand shed at Flying Tank. Although his movement speed was not fast, his speed was fast.


    Flying Tank stepped on the ground and jumped back flexibly.


    Flying Tank, who jumped a few meters away, fell to the ground. A ''- red line'' appeared on his lower abdomen, and blood slowly seeped.


    Flying Tank was injured by Su Xiao and almost cut open his stomach. However, Flying Tank was too fast. The knife was slightly cut, and the green steel shadow energy invaded his body. Flying Tank''s eyes widened, and his pupils trembled for a moment before recovering.


    With Flying Tank''s willpower, Su Xiao did not expect the green steel shadow energy to have other effects. It was enough to cause real damage to Flying Tank. Every knife was 130 points and had lost 9 of the real damage of mana. Flying Tank could not hold on for long with his physique.


    Little Drip and Franklin, who were retreating, saw this scene. Franklin gradually slowed down. He was ready to help.


    "He is injured. Do you want to help him?"


    Little Drip also stopped.


    Flying Tank noticed that Franklin and Little Drip had stepped out of the corner of his eye. He immediately said, "I am in high spirits. Give me half an hour."


    "Alright."


    Franklin shook his head helplessly and disappeared into the hole that led to the distance with Little Drip.


    Boom!


    The roar continued, and Su Xiao and Flying Tank started a fierce battle in the basement.


    Flying Tank''s speed could only be described as fast as a ghost. He used his speed advantage to run around the field, wanting to suppress Su Xiao with this.


    But Flying Tank could not suppress Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s movement speed was not fast, but his sword speed was not weaker than Flying Tank, and his movement speed was rtively not fast.


    After taking a hit from Su Xiao, Flying Tank knew he must not take it lightly. Now his body was still a little numb, arge amount of psychic energy was destroyed, and his body was vaguely painful.


    The psychic energy being destroyed was bad news for Flying Tank. His big move, the sunflower seed, could create a small sun. The more injured Flying Tank was before using the ''rose sun seed'', the higher the temperature of the small sun.


    But to use the big move, ''seed sun seed'', he needed to use the energy. If the energy werepletely devoured, it would be useless even if he were cut into a human stick. Without the energy, he would be dead. He couldn''t fight back at all.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Su Xiao and Flying Tank instantly separated after killing more than ten times. Sparks flew. The figures of the two people had disappeared in the eyes of the gang members. They could only see the sparks sshing in the basement from time to time and the sound of an explosion.


    Zheng!


    The sword light suddenly appeared, and Flying Tank, running at high speed, suddenly stopped and made an iron bridge movement. The sword light brushed past the tip of his nose.


    Su Xiao quickly stepped forward, the long sword in his hand turned upside down and stabbed at Flying Tank''s lower abdomen.


    Flying Tank instantly disappeared. Su Xiao stabbed the air, the long sword deeply into the ground. At the same time, Su Xiao tightened the boundary line when the sword stabbed the air. Unfortunately, the boundary line was also dodged by Flying Tank at high speed.


    Flying Tank would not be passively beaten. He immediately returned fire and shed at Su Xiao a few times.


    A burst of crisp sound came, and a few Flying Tank''s swords cut on the hexagonal energy shields around Su Xiao. These energy shields floated around Su Xiao, sometimes forming a circle, sometimes splitting. It could be said that there was no need to block.


    Several shes were blocked, and Flying Tank''s movements were inevitably stiff for a moment. Su Xiao certainly would not miss this opportunity.


    Just as Flying Tank made a defence move, Su Xiao immediately changed the attack''s trajectory. Flying Tank was not a soft persimmon, and it seemed to have guessed it long ago and also made the corresponding countermeasures.


    When Su Xiao quickly made six false attacks, Flying Tank finally showed a w. The long sword shed down, and Flying Tank disappeared after thending point scattered in the air and blood dripped. Su Xiao had made false attacks too many times, which gave Flying Tank time to breathe, only a little light injury.


    Fighting was not apetition of brute force. Wisdom and experience were equally important. Su Xiao and Flying Tank were both clear about this.


    The contractor, who was in the camp of the ten older men nearby, was stunned. These dozen people had no intention of getting close at all. The basement was too dangerous.


    "Is this guy contractor? Can a second-rank contractor be so strong?"


    A contractor girl hid in the distance and secretly opened the video function. She had thought of the title of this video. A fierce person was fighting Flying Tank alone!


    "I recognize this guy. He is the one who fought themander-level creature one-on-one."


    The fighting style of Su Xiao and Flying Tank differed from the fighting style of this contractor. It was not about who was stronger, who was more agile or who had more skills.


    Su Xiao and Flying Tankpeted in strength, speed,bat skills, terrain judgment, grasp of timing, and battle wisdom. He had already guessed the enemy''s psychology and thus judged the enemy''s tactics.


    "Annoying ability."


    Flying Tank wiped the blood on his neck, a gap was cut in his cor, and from the gap, he could see that he wasughing.


    Flying Tank said ''annoying ability, which was the hexagonal energy shield around Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao first defended against Flying Tank''s attack, he built an energy shield with 400 points of strength, which was the strongest energy shield he could make.


    The limit of the energy shield was four meters wide and four meters high. This was the biggest energy shield he could make. Promoting the green steel shadow level could increase the size of the energy shield.


    He consumed 400 points of mana to build this level of another energy shield because he recently used a new energy shield method.


    Su Xiao found that after the construction of the energy shield, it was not impossible to change. After injecting a small amount of mana, he could change the shape of the energy shield or divide the energy shield into dozens of pieces or even hundreds of pieces.


    So, the strength of the dozens of hexagonal energy shields around him was 400 points. It would be a miracle if the flying tank could pierce through.


    And these dozens of energy shields were divided into an energy shield. There was an energy link between them, which was a whole body. It was impossible to pierce one side unless the attack strength was enough to pierce all ten energy shields, so the defence was even more terrible.


    Also, after the enemy''s attack was blocked by the energy shield, in addition to the energy shield that blocked the enemy''s attack, the energy shields in other ces would spread out to avoid affecting Su Xiao''s attack.


    What a disgusting ability, the enemy can''t hurt Su Xiao, but he can counterattack the enemy with the ws created by the enemy''s attack.


    The Flying Tank was hit by Su Xiao twice because of these ten hexagonal energy shields, but this ability is not without ws. There is no perfect ability in the world.


    The consumption isrge(400 mana values, the energy link formed after the energy shield is divided under 400 points of strength is unstable), and the duration is short(10 minutes).


    Considering the characteristics of this hexagonal energy shield, Su Xiao named this ability ''counterattack shield'' and fought back at the moment the enemy attacked.

 Chapter 633: Forbidden Zone

    The hexagonal energy shield circled Su Xiao, and the move ordered to be a ''counterattack shield'' couldst for four minutes.


    With Su Xiao''s current battle consumption, the counterattack shield could be activated for 20 minutes, and the remaining mana values needed to turn into green steel shadow energy to support the de.


    If he had been adding the green steel shadow energy on the de, the mana value was not enough, so Su Xiao only opened the green steel shadow at the crucial moment. Most of the time, the de would not add the green steel shadow energy.


    Even so, mana values were still not enough. As for the potion to recover mana values, Su Xiao had bought it before, but that thing depended on luck. When the trading market had goods, he had no money. He had money and no goods. It was very painful.


    Su Xiao withdrew the green steel shadow energy that was attached to the de. It was not meant to open the green steel shadow when he could not kill the enemy.


    Not far away, Flying Tank was hiding behind the umbre. He did not dare to attack rashly now. He took two hits from Su Xiao, and his psychic energy was almost one-tenth of it. If he were cut more than ten times, he would not be able to use a big move. At that time, the oue would be decided.


    Su Xiao did not know how much psychic energy he had left, but his mana was not much.


    The current situation was that whoever exhausted his energy first would die first. The two people had simr melee abilities, so they were somewhat unable to deal with each other, but Su Xiao had the advantage.


    "It seems that we have underestimated the gang."


    Flying Tank''s shirt had been soaked in blood. Although his injury was not heavy, the wound on his lower abdomen and neck was bleeding.


    Su Xiao rarely spoke when fighting, so when Flying Tank opened his mouth, he had already rushed forward.


    "Cut."


    Looking at Su Xiao, who rushed over, Flying Tank couldn''t do anything for a while. The ten energy shields floating in the air gave him a headache.


    Flying Tank narrowed his slender eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he decided not to fight Su Xiao.


    The situation changed. Flying Tank was chasing Su Xiao to cut, Su Xiao was the main defence, and now it was Su Xiao who cut Flying Tank into pieces.


    Zheng.


    The saber light shed across, and the sound of explosions echoed in the basement.


    At this time, the basement had turned into a restricted living area, but a gang member who was holding a gun and watching the battle identally fell from the broken hole in the ceiling.


    "Pull me up!"


    The gang member had a horrified expression. Before the other gang members could rescue him, he felt his arm numb.


    He subconsciously raised his right hand in front of him. His palm had already disappeared, and a stream of blood sprayed out.


    "Ah..."


    The short scream stopped abruptly. After a few crisp sounds of weapons colliding, the gang member was cut into more than ten pieces.


    This frightening scene stunned the other gang members. They immediately distanced themselves from the hole.


    ng!


    A few rays of light spread around. This was Su Xiao''s de light that wanted to kill but could not cut through the air.


    The female contractor using a blue equipment recording was scared and shrunk her neck. The de light flew over her head and even cut her hair.


    "Is there a mistake? It''s just a video recording. It can hit Marcus. This is professional ethics."


    The female contractor who was dressed up hesitated, wondering if she should continue to stay on the battlefield. This ce was more dangerous than she had imagined.


    She often recorded the scenes of other contractors'' battlefields, but in order not to expose too much of the contractor''s privacy, she would beat the code to avoid exposing the identity of other contractors and bing enemies.


    Now she hesitated. Between obtaining a precious battle video and her life, she naturally chose to run away.


    Not only did this contractor leave, but the other contractor also quickly left the field. Flying Tank''s big move was terrifying, and all contractors knew this.


    Boom, boom!


    Su Xiao and Flying Tank fought together, Su Xiao''s long sword shed forward, and Flying Tank could only block helplessly.


    Ding.


    Because of the gap in strength, Flying Tank staggered, and there was a gap in his lower body.


    Su Xiao raised his foot and kicked directly. This foot went straight to the chest of Flying Tank. If this foot hit, Flying Tank would be seriously injured, and the ribs would be broken and inserted into various organs.


    As this foot was about to fall, Su Xiao suddenly stopped the attack and used dragon sh to push Flying Tank back.


    It was just a chance to injure Flying Tank heavily, but he gave up without hesitation. Did he want to show mercy? Of course not.


    ording to Su Xiao, Flying Tank''s big move was that the more serious the injury, the stronger the power.


    And Su Xiao guessed there was a limit to the power of the big move after Flying Tank was injured, such as self-muttion could not enhance the big move, the damage caused by the teammate could not enhance the big move, etc...


    It was unknown when the teammate was effective, but self-muttion must not be done. Otherwise, Flying Tank would not send them to Su Xiao to kick directly, which was the risk of death.


    The two people confronted each other a few meters apart. Flying Tank looked at Su Xiao doubtfully. Just now, he deliberately leaked the ws, but the enemy did not attack him.


    "Strange."


    Flying Tank looked at the knife in Su Xiao''s hand, and the previous battle scene shed through his mind.


    "It seems that I guessed right. You can devour the energy of the mind not because of attacking me, but after the knife cuts into me, a kind of blue energy invades my body. Only the chop will carry that energy. The attack of the limbs will not carry that energy?"


    Flying Tank murmured. He was analyzing Su Xiao''s ability.


    "No, since the knife can support that ability, the limbs are likely. The key is to cause a wound to me. Without the blue energy of the wound, it can not invade the human body."


    Also, the annoying energy shield is about to disappear. It is much lighter in colour than before, and there is an elegant phenomenon. The duration of this ability is not long, and the consumption must be veryrge.


    The analysis ability of Flying Tank was terrifying. It was just a few minutes of fighting, Su Xiao''s two main abilities were divided him, and he thought of a strategy to deal with it.


    Just as Flying Tank was analyzing Su Xiao''s ability, Su Xiao was also analyzing Flying Tank''s ability.


    First of all, Flying Tank''s endurance was not weak, which could infer that his total amount of psychic energy was a lot. It was impossible to devour the psychic energy of the other party with the green steel shadow energy.


    From the looks of it, there was only one way to defeat Flying Tank. That was to find an opportunity to kill the other party in one blow. He could not give the other party a chance to be seriously injured. He did not want to be burnt.


    Secondly, the speed of Flying Tank was too fast. This basement was a good ce to fight, which could restrict the flexibility of Flying Tank.


    But one thing to pay attention to was that he had to leave this ce immediately once Flying Tank released his big move. This semi-enclosed environment would greatly increase the power of Flying Tank''s big move.


    Both of them came up with a strategy to kill each other. This process was not more than 10 seconds.


    "There''s not much time left."


    Flying Tank took the initiative to rush to Su Xiao, which stunned Su Xiao. It was almost 10 minutes. His counterattack shield was about to disappear. The other party should see this. Dying time was the best way.


    There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. Flying Tank''s target might not be him.


    Looking around, Su Xiao saw the gangsters on the upper level through the hole in the ceiling. These guys with guns were watching the battle with fear in their eyes.


    Seeing the guns in the hands of these people, Su Xiao''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 634: Sun

    Sure enough, Flying Tank, who rushed to Su Xiao, suddenly changed his position, rushed to the gang members on the ceiling, and burst out at full speed. Su Xiao could not stop it at all.


    Finding this situation, Su Xiao, whose pupils contracted, shed out a few times out of thin air.


    "He rushed over,"


    "Fire."


    Da, bang, bang...


    The dense bullets shot toward Flying Tank, and at the same time, when these gangsters fired, the de flew.


    Puff, puff, blood sshed, this group of gangsters were neatly killed. Su Xiao was decisive enough, but it was toote.


    "Not bad."


    Flying Tank raised his eyebrows when he saw the broken corpses. If he had to choose, he would do the same.


    Dozens of bullets shot toward Flying Tank, and the long de in Flying Tank''s hand shed continuously. After a few crisp sounds, the bullets aimed at his head, heart and other vital points flew.


    In addition to the strengthening system, after the other psychic ability users removed the psychic covering their bodies, their physical strength was slightly stronger than ordinary people.


    Flying Tank was a transformation system, so after he removed the defence of psychic ability, most bullets entered his body, and some bullets even prated his body.


    Flying Tank floating in the air spat out arge mouthful of blood, but his face was full of a happy smile.


    The blue veins on Su Xiao''s hand holding the knife burst out, and an extremely bad feeling appeared.


    When Flying Tank in the original work used a big move, the injury was not too heavy; at least he could move freely and lift the big stone easily after the war.


    And now Flying Tank was almost turned into a sieve. He was seriously injured and might die no matter how he looked at it. How strong would Flying Tank in this state be when he used a big move?


    This doubt was about to be demonstrated by Flying Tank to Su Xiao.


    Flying Tank, covered in bullet holes, staggered back a few steps. Bluish-grey psychic energy burst out of his body. This psychic energy gave people a bad feeling.


    This psychic energy was fleeting. Flying Tank had changed his clothes at some point in time. He was dressed in ck and red. In addition to his eyes, he wrapped Flying Tankpletely.


    This was Flying Tank prepared to use a big move. His ability was too strong. If he did not have the protection of this ''unforgivable person, he would also be burned to ashes.


    When Flying Tank was ready to make a big move, Su Xiao would not stand there foolishly. He had already rushed to the three meters of Flying Tank.


    Flying Tank narrowed his eyes. "The unforgivable person" could withstand not only heat but also had an extremely strong defence. He would not be in danger in a short period. As long as he released that move, the enemy would be dead at this distance.


    And Su Xiao had two choices. One was to use all his strength to cut out a sword. This sword might be able to kill Flying Tank, but whether it could interrupt the opponent''s big move was unknown. If it could not be interrupted, even if it killed Flying Tank, he would be buried with it.


    The second was to kick Flying Tank out as far as possible so that it could greatly weaken the power of Flying Tank''s big move. Flying Tank''s big move was not too terrible out of this semi-enclosed environment.


    Hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao made a decision. He bowed slightly, with his left foot as a fulcrum, and his right leg kicked at Flying Tank with all his strength.


    "You still want me(I want to return the pain to you)."


    Flying Tank had just muttered a sentence that only he could understand, and Su Xiao''s full-strength sidekick had arrived.


    Bang!


    This kicknded on the side waist of the Flying Tank, and Su Xiao heard the sound of the Flying Tank being kicked.


    Flying Tank flew to the sky shed with a whoosh. Su Xiao''s 55 points of strength attribute could already be called strange force. Flying Tank, flying in the air, even broke a wave of air.


    Boom.


    The sky shed was smashed. Not only that, but Flying Tank, who continued to fly, broke the outer wall of the auction and flew out of the auction diagonally.


    In the middle of the air, a green-grey energy ball gushed out from the body of Flying Tank and finally stopped at the side of the auction building.


    "Turn the pain into heat, and suffer the burning sun."


    With a whoosh, the energy ball expanded and turned into a small sun with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    In the original work, Flying Tank was only five meters in size, but now it was more than ten meters, which was rted to his injury.


    This sun lit up the night sky, illuminating half of Youxin City in a fiery red colour. The terrifying high temperature spread out.


    Flying Tanknded on the ground. He stood under the small sun, wearing special clothes of psychic energy. He could not feel the slightest heat.


    "Kekeke ---"


    Flying Tank wasughing strangely. The small sun released high temperatures, and the surrounding buildings were instantly on fire. The cement floor copsed like a melted cake.


    The gangsters and civilians within a few hundred meters were all affected. They did not feel pain. The temperature of the small sun was too high, and they were instantly burnt to ashes.


    The asphalt road burned, and the burning point of the asphalt was about 67 degrees.


    Not only was the road burning, but some objects affected by the small sun were also burning, steel was burned like a candle, flying was seriously injured, and the temperature of the small sun was even more terrifying.


    In the basement of the auction house, a hole appeared on the ground at this time, and the inside of the hole was dark. Su Xiao had entered the auction''s lowest level, the third level.


    Even when he arrived here, he felt the heat wave graduallying from above.


    As for the safety of Bobowang, long before Flying Tank used his big move, Su Xiao had already informed Bobowang to retreat. Now that the fool was in the distance ''roasted fire'', it was much safer than Su Xiao.


    The sun continued to burn, and the small sun not only increased the temperature of the Flying Tank the heavier it was injured, but the duration would also increase ordingly.


    After three minutes, the small sun began to dim and finally disappeared.


    At this time, there was no trace of Flying Tank. Because he was kicked away by Su Xiao, he did not know whether Su Xiao was alive or dead, so he ran away after releasing the sun.


    It was dark within three hundred meters of the auction house. Red sparks could still be seen on the ground. Arge number of buildings around copsed and were burned into ck charcoal.


    The street that was bustling just now, at this moment, looking around, there was no living person in the street full of gangsters, and a pile of white powder was those gang members.


    Because the high temperature detonated mmable materials, the whole street was full of thousands of holes.


    On the third floor of the auction house, although it was not close to the small sun and buildings were blocking it, the temperature here was still not low.


    With a bang, a steel door burnt to the point of deformation was kicked away, and Su Xiao, emitting cold air, walked out of the iron door.


    Just as the heat spread to the third floor, Su Xiao entered arge cold warehouse, which was used to store the ingredients. He had seen the map of the auction house and fought with Flying Tank in the basement of the first floor because of the cold warehouse on the third floor.


    Before the heat spread, he drilled into the cold warehouse and opened the temperature to the lowest. Who would have thought that he adjusted the temperature too low? Although he was not baked by the small sun, he was cold.


    A thick burnt smell came as soon as Su Xiao walked out of the cold warehouse. He closed his eyes to sense the breath of Flying Tank. As expected, Flying Tank had escaped.


    After this battle, Su Xiao roughly figured out the strength of the adventurous group. The answer was not as strong as he imagined. Although Flying Tank''s closebat ability was not weak, it only relied on the speed advantage. After all, Flying Tank''s speed was the first in the adventurous group.

 Chapter 635: Chase

    Even if the speed was very fast, Flying Tank did not have an advantage in closebat. Instead, he was injured twice by Su Xiao. Ultimately, he had no choice but to take the risk and run away.


    If those gang members did not shoot, Flying Tank would be the one to die in the end. This was something that had been confirmed in the battle. Pig teammates were indeed cheating people.


    ording to Su Xiao''s estimation, other than the leader of the battle brigade, the other main force of the regiment was not his opponent. If it was a one-on-one, he had an 80 chance of winning. If it was a one-on-two battle, as long as he did not fight against the top experts of the top few regiments like Flying Tank and Xin Long at the same time, Su Xiao had more than 50 chances of winning.


    What Su Xiao was worried about was that the regiment attacked the ten older men''s forces. If it was like that, he could not stop it.


    Leaving the basement, Su Xiao came to the ground, and the heat wave came.


    "Bobo."


    Su Xiao shouted. Not long after, a cute creature covered in ck ash ran over. Seeing Bobowang''s appearance at this time, even Su Xiao could not help butugh.


    Bobowang was not roasted by the small sun. It fell into the ash pile on the way, which made it look like this. If Su Xiao''s eyesight was not good, he could not see Bobowang at night.


    Bobowang''s big eyes became even more watery, and his face was full of displeasure. He shook his body, and ck smoke rose.


    "Can you smell the temperature of that guy?"


    Bobowang sniffed and finally shook his head. The burnt smell around was too pungent, and he could not smell Flying Tank.


    "It seems that there is no hope..."


    Suddenly, Su Xiao thought of an ability he had not used for a long time: to track the enemy with the green steel shadow energy in the enemy''s body as the coordinate.


    The green steel shadow energy emerged in the palm of his hand and finally formed an energy ball.


    If it was the previous green steel shadow, it was impossible to track it when Flying Tank had run far away, but now the green steel shadow was level 26.


    The blue energy ball fluttered. Su Xiao concentrated on sensing that Flying Tank had been injured by him once in ten minutes, and there would be more or less some green steel shadow energy in his body.


    More than ten secondster, Su Xiao''s eyes opened, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I found you."


    Stepping on the ground, Su Xiao disappeared.


    ...


    In the southeast corner of Youke Xin City, in a house.


    The house was filled with a pungent smell of blood. A corpse was leaning on the sofa, and three corpses were lying on the ground.


    On the sofa was a young male corpse. On the ground were two young twin lolis and a young woman of simr age. The two lolis were white and lovely.


    Unfortunately, they had already be corpses, and their throats had been mercilessly cut open. Before that, they had experienced something even more important and witnessed their parents die miserably.


    The man on the sofa was the head of the family. He had once risked his life to protect his family. Unfortunately, he did not have the strength. In the end, he died miserably. The young woman was also desperately protecting the twin sisters. She did not seed, and her head was cut off.


    Flying Tank sat on a chair. Blood dripped from his fingertips. He could no longer tell whose blood it was.


    "Not good. The injury is too heavy. Even if that guy is hiding underground, he should be dead. Damn it. Is his melee ability above mine?"


    Flying Tank tore open his clothes, which were full of bullet holes. His body was covered with bloody holes. There were many bullets in his body, but he did not dare to take them out. This would cause him to die of excessive blood loss.


    "The guy the regimentmander ordered to deal with has been killed, but the body should be burnt and has a headache."


    Flying Tank could not help but sneer as if thinking of the contractor. Their regimentmander had already arranged it. After arriving at the auction house, he found an opportunity to kill that guy. Then he left the body in the auction house and framed him to divert his attention.


    The intelligence of the regimentmander was very high, so he arranged the follow-up matters properly. Unfortunately, Su Xiao suddenly appeared and interrupted the regimentmander''s n.


    After resting for a while, Flying Tank''s strength recovered a little. It seemed easy for him to kill this family, but every strike would affect his wound.


    Flying Tank picked up his bloody phone and was just about to ask for help when a familiar aura entered his perception range.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Suddenly, Flying Tank''s jaw muscles bulged, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    "He''s catching up? Keke..."


    For some reason, Flying Tank burst intoughter, the phone in his hand cracking.


    Bang!


    The house door was broken, wood chips flew everywhere, and a ''ck dog'' entered the house. This ''ck dog'' seemed to be very angry. As soon as it entered the house, it red at Flying Tank.


    "Is it based on the smell?"


    The moment he saw Bobowang, Flying Tank thought of this possibility. Flying Tank knew what was happening when a light blue energy ball floated into the room.


    "It turned out that... there was a tracking function."


    Su Xiao entered the room and looked at Flying Tank, sitting on the chair. He did not speak but walked to Flying Tank with a knife.


    "I haven''t had dinner yet. What did I eat at noon today?"


    Flying Tank was in a state of deep thought. A long sabre shed at him head-on. He did not defend himself. He did not even want to stand up.


    At this time, Flying Tank was an arrow at the end of its flight. Not to mention counterattacking, even if he wanted to stand up, he would have to struggle. Instead of begging for mercy or struggling in a sorry state, Flying Tank chose to die with dignity.


    Puff! Fresh blood spurted out. Flying Tank''s head flew up. There was no fear on his face. It seemed that he was thinking about what he should eat at noon. That was hisst meal.


    "Finally, I caught you."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face. This was his usual style. He never talked nonsense before killing the enemy. He would say something to the corpse if he wanted to say something. If the enemy escaped because of the nonsense, it was too stupid. He could not ept that kind of thing.


    With a ssh, the head of the Flying Tank fell to the ground.


    [You killed Flying Tank. ]


    [Flying Tank is a member of the Phantom Troupe. Obtained 7.6 of the source of the world. You now have a total of 22 - 3 of the source of the world. ]


    [You have obtained the treasure chest(dark purple). ]


    [Because of killing the members of the Phantom Troupe, the reputation of the Phantom Troupe is +100, and you are qualified to join the Phantom Troupe. ]


    ...


    Killing Flying Tank to get the source of the world, mana value, and treasure chest, Su Xiao was not surprised, but the reputation of the adventurous group +100 and the qualification to join the adventurous group was speechless.


    Su Xiao understood the information about the Phantom Troupe. The conditions for joining the group were very strange. He killed one of them and reced them. The regimentmander of the Phantom Troupe recruited new members when he was short of manpower.


    If Su Xiao wanted to join the Phantom Troupe, he could take the head of Flying Tank to find the adventurous group. If the rumour was true, the regimentmander might ept him.


    As for whether other members would ept him or not, there was no need to think about it. Internal strife was forbidden in the adventurous group. If there were conflict, he would bet on the opposite side.


    Killing one person could rece him. Thinking of this, Su Xiao shook his head. He did not understand the way of thinking, but in his personal opinion, this was an extremely stupid rule, so he would not take the head of the adventurous group. Only stupid people would try that kind of thing.


    There was no instance proof that this was true. The hint of the reincarnation paradise was only to get the qualification to join, and it was not necessarily possible to join.


    What if this was a trap set up by him? It was not impossible with that guy''s IQ and degree of Yin damage.


    Su Xiao picked up the head of Flying Tank and wrapped it up with a piece of cloth. He peeled off the skin of the headless corpse with the adventurous group number. He turned and left the room. These two things were very useful.


    He would not join the adventurous group with the treatment of five soul crystals per day(medium).

 Chapter 636: Black Rose

    At the site of the auction house.


    Arge group of gang members wandered around the vicinity. The area 300 meters around the auction house had been reduced to scorched earth. Several areas of the ground had been turned ss due to the high temperature.


    "What the hell is this..."


    "Quick! Find the boss."


    "Who is it? What happened to the small sun from before?"


    The gang members were in a heated argument. The gang leaders who had gathered at the auction earlier had all disappeared. Those who could participate in the first auction were the backbone members of the ten old men forces. If these people suddenly disappeared, the consequences could be imagined.


    The Yin Beast Dog walked on the scorched earth. At this time, his expression was stunned. Half an hour ago, he saw the small sun with his eyes.


    "Sick Dog, did you find anything?"


    The Dark Beast Earthworm stepped forward, and the nearby gang members stepped back. The earthworm''s appearance was really hard topliment.


    "Nothing much, but the small sun just now must be a psychic ability. That level of psychic ability..."


    The Sick Dog didn''t continue, and a look of horror was in his eyes.


    "Indeed, if we resist that move, we will all die. But there is one thing I am very curious about. Who is fighting that monster?"


    The earthworm''s yellow eyes narrowed. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind: to hide temporarily. He did not want to fight with the psychic ability that could release a small sun. Once they fought, the result was unquestionable. He would die. Unfortunately, his life was in the hands of the tenth older man.


    "Do you still need to ask? The one who can fight against that monster is not a normal person. Look there."


    The sick dog pointed to the auction building that had been baked into a frame. Although the auction building was charred ck then, there were slight wounds on the wall outside the building.


    "That is... Chop?"


    "Yes, you should be able to guess who was fighting with this attack and the people present."


    The Yin Beast Earthworm nodded.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Contact the boss. What else can we do?"


    Sick Dog took out his phone and made a call. At this time, the ten older men were anxiously waiting for news. The first auction was forced to stop before it even started. This caused the prestige of the ten older men''s forces.


    Not only that, there were several hotels near the auction. Distinguished guests upied these hotels. It was also very troublesome for all these people to disappear.


    Sick Dog and the ten older men hung up after reporting the situation. He turned his head to look at a woman behind him.


    "If I don''t go find your ''owner '', how does it feel to be given to someone as a ything by my father?"


    The woman lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "Hey, we are talking to you."


    The earthworm found that the woman didn''t speak, and his face was a little unhappy. He raised his hand to p the woman.


    "You are fucking crazy."


    The sick dog quickly grabbed the earthworm''s arm. It didn''t matter if he mocked the woman, but it would not be good if he left a wound on her face. This was the monster''s item ''. No one knew if the monster was dead or not.


    "Tsk, have you been scared out of your wits, sick dog?"


    The earthworm unhappily shook off the sick dog and ignored ck Mary.


    ck Mary kept her head down and looked at her white hands.


    "Am I... a private thing? It seems... right. Father has already given me to someone else, but when did this happen? Why can''t I remember clearly? My head hurts."


    ck Mary looked up, her eyes a little dull.


    "Eh? I seem to be dead. Why..."


    The confused ck Mary took out her phone and dialled a number.


    ...


    Su Xiao was sitting on the top of a building in the street area far away from the auction house. He was thinking about the n after the regiment. Now that Flying Tank was dead, the regiment''s people would soon notice it. With the style of the regiment, it was likely that they woulde for revenge.


    After the death of Wo Jin in the original work, the regiment began to take revenge. Of course, this was rted to the sneak attack.


    Su Xiao''s matter was somewhat different. He waspeting with Flying Tank and finally killed him. With the strange thinking of the regimentmander, it was still unknown whether he woulde for revenge.


    In the original work, Xi Suo joined the adventurous group after defeating the adventurous group members. ording to Su Xiao''s guess, Xi Suo should have exined to the regimentmander of the adventurous group, and then he would fight a simr challenge and join the adventurous group after defeating the member.


    And Su Xiao was Flying Tank, who was killed by the enemy of the adventurous group, which was different from the situation of Xi Suo at that time, so the possibility of joining the adventurous group was very slight.


    In this way, whether the adventurous group came to him for revenge was fifty-fifty, it mighte or not.


    Su Xiao was inclined toe. He would habitually consider the harm. After all, his luck was there.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out the phone and was stunned.


    "Hey, this woman is not dead?"


    Picking up the phone, Su Xiao did not speak.


    "Mr. Byakuya, I am ck Mary."


    ""... "


    "Lord Byakuya?"


    "How did you survive?"


    "I... don''t know."


    The phone fell silent.


    "Don''t know? Come to see me, I am..."


    Su Xiao hung up the phone, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ck Mary was in the auction house before. The other party was just an ordinary person. With the high temperature of the small sun, the other party couldn''t survive.


    Fifteen minutester, ck Mary, who was originally a little natural, came to the nearby neighbourhood.


    Su Xiao jumped down from the top of the building and quietlynded behind ck Mary.


    "Mr Byakuya..."


    "Call me Mr Byakuya or directly call me Byakuya, plus this name is very disgusting."


    "Okay."


    ck Mary turned around. Su Xiao found that ck Mary''s pupils had turned blue. He clearly remembered that ck Mary''s pupils were ck.


    "Strange..."


    Su Xiao went up and down to look at the ck Mary. Her figure, height, and appearance had not changed, but Su Xiao felt a special aura from her.


    After observing for a long time, Su Xiao still did not notice the abnormality.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Eh?"


    ck Mary took a few steps back, and her dark eyes regained some lustre. Perhaps this shameful request stimted her, and some memories shed through her mind.


    The memory gradually became clear, ck Mary''s body shook, and she returned to the expression when they first met. After seeing Su Xiao, she swallowed some saliva with some difficulty.


    After hesitating, ck Mary began to take off her clothes. Of course, after her upper body waspletely naked, Su Xiao waved his hand.


    Walking forward, Su Xiao grabbed the arm of ck Mary. The arm was white and smooth, and the softness of the female body came.


    "Eh?"


    Su Xiao pinched the skin on ck Mary''s arm. ck Mary, a little ashamed, blocked the other arm in front of her chest, but unfortunately, it did not block anything.


    "Mr Byakuya, please, please don''t be here..."


    "The ck rose tattoo is gone."


    Su Xiao let go of ck Mary''s arm, and ck Mary looked at her right arm. Sure enough, her right arm was white, and the ck rose tattoo that originally upied most of her arm skin disappeared.


    "Yes, where is the tattoo?"


    ck Mary raised her arm, and something amazing happened. A ck rose tattoo gradually appeared on her arm. After the ck rose appeared, the rose petals on the upper side slowly withered.

 Chapter 637: Innate Ability

    The ck rose that was originally a tattoo actually withered a petal, and the petal slowly fell to the ground and finally disappeared.


    Su Xiao witnessed all of this, and his eyes seemed to shine.


    "When did this rose on your arm tattoo?"


    "I haven''t tattooed it; it appeared by itself one day."


    "It appeared by itself..."


    Su Xiao touched his chin with his index finger. This assistant, named ck Mary, seemed to be very interesting. This situation made him think of a possibility, which was the innate psychic ability.


    There was a kind of person in the world of hunters. They were either born like this or received some stimtion the day after tomorrow, so they awakened their psychic ability. This psychic ability must be special. Other psychic abilities needed to be trained before they could be obtained. Only the special ability could be awakened without practice.


    This kind of innate psychic ability generally had nobat ability. They could be called magicians, witches, and prophets among ordinary people and had all kinds of strange abilities, but they did not know that this ability was a special psychic ability.


    "Describe what happened at that time."


    ck Mary began to describe the situation with Su Xiao. At that time, she was in the hall on the first floor. When she heard the basement sound, she subconsciously wanted to stay away from the auction house, but she had not run far. A ''light blue energy de'' cut on her body. She was cut in the waist and could not remember what happened after that, but it was very hot. When she woke up a little bit, she walked far away to find clothes and finally met with the gangsters.


    Hearing the light blue energy de in ck Mary''s mouth, Bobowang looked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao coughed lightly. That should be his light de. No, it must be his light de.


    "That is to say, you die ande back to life."


    Su Xiao stared at ck Mary with burning eyes. The other party coulde back to life? Special ability resurrection ability?


    "No, no, I should not have died at that time. No, I must not have died. ''Dark Rose'' can''t resurrect the dead. This is the rule..."


    "Dark Rose? Is this name of your ability?"


    "What dark rose? Eh... I seem to have said this word just now."


    ck Mary was even more confused. Her ability to read had just awakened not long ago.


    "It''s troublesome. Just give it a try, and it will be clear."


    Su Xiao took out a dagger, the cold light shed, and a scar appeared on ck Mary''s arm.


    ck Mary groaned, and blood gushed out. At this moment, the ck rose tattoo on her arm broke away from her skin and turned into a real rose floating in the air. The energy wrapped ck Mary and the wound on her arm quickly healed.


    After more than ten seconds, the ck rose tattoo appeared on ck Mary''s arm again. There were signs of withering on one petal and twenty-three petals on this ck rose.


    "Interesting."


    Su Xiao felt this ability should not only be used on ck Mary. If it could be used on others, it would be significant.


    "Use this ability on me."


    "What... what should I do? Also, can I put on my clothes first? It''s so cold, and the people around here are in trouble."


    ck Mary''s face was red, and she covered her upper body awkwardly.


    "Put on your clothes ande with me. As for the rose on your arm, don''t tell anyone else for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Without a doubt, if ck Mary''s ability could be used on others, it would have a special meaning.


    The injury on the waist could be recovered, the injury that was burned by the small sun could be recovered, and it was not burned to ashes. It would be no problem to recover from the injury of broken hands and feet.


    ck Mary''s ability should be limited. Every time she used it, the petals on the rose would wither, and the degree of withering was based on the severity of the injury. When the petals on the rosepletely withered, she might lose this ability.


    ck Mary''s ability reminded Su Xiao of a person. Wasn''t this an enhanced phosphorus?


    ...


    A car slowly drove on the road. ck Mary, who was in the driver''s seat, looked red, and her eyes drifted to Su Xiao, who was in the passenger seat from time to time.


    "Drive carefully!"


    "Yes!"


    Hei Ma shrunk his neck in fright and gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    Su Xiao sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the shallow scar on the back of his hand. After preliminary experiments and his careful guidance (putting the dragon sh on Mary''s neck).


    Through experiments, ck Mary could heal any injuries, but there was a prerequisite, which was that she could not heal the injuries of the dead, which meant that this was not the resurrection ability.


    The experiment consumed the petals of the dark rose, and now there were only twenty-ten petals left, but Su Xiao already knew about this ability.


    To recovermon injuries, he needed to consume 0.3 to 0.5 petals, seriously injured 1, 2, 2, 3, limb disability + 3, 5 (not sure).


    Su Xiao did not care about the recovery from injuries. His [ # 1 Potion] recovery ability was also very strong, but the recovery of limbs and disability was very important. To recover limbs and disability, he needed a high-quality potion or returned to the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao ordered ck Mary, but she could not reveal this ability. The red clown was cut off two arms and one leg. If the other party recovered, it would be a headache.


    Speaking of the red clown, Su Xiao was a little speechless. This guy seemed to disappear from the world. If the hunting mission had not failed, Su Xiao suspected that the red clown had returned to the reincarnation paradise.


    "Mr Byakuya."


    ck Mary suddenly opened her mouth, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao closed his eyes andy in the passenger seat.


    "Don''t worry. Even if your limbs are cut off, I can help you recover."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao did not speak. Although this was the truth, he always felt that something was wrong.


    In the back seat, Bobowang rolled his eyes. He had a slight obsession with cleanliness and had already taken a bath.


    "But Mr Byakuya, where are we going?"


    "Just drive, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, Mr Byakuya."


    ck Mary was not so afraid of Su Xiao because she found that she would not be in danger if she did not provoke this man.


    The car stopped half an hour after driving in Youke Xin City. The area of Youke Xin City was veryrge, and it was a rotten and prosperous city.


    The car stopped on the side of the road, and the street was quiet.


    When ck Mary turned her head to look at Su Xiao, she found that the passenger seat was already empty.


    "Hey..."


    ck Mary was just about to get out of the car to check when she suddenly felt a pair of eyes looking at her from the back seat.


    Bobowang stared at ck Mary. His gaze seemed to be saying, "If you dare to get out of the car, I will bite you to death, long-legged female creature."


    ck Mary did not dare to move. Although Bobowang was usually very silly, one should not forget its former name: Tearing the Sky Evil Dog - Bobowang. Although itter became a "tearing house evil dog", Bobowang''sbat power was unquestionable.


    On the outskirts of Youke Xin City, in front of a dpidated two-story castle.


    This ancient castle had been here for a few years. The outer walls were covered with vines and nts. Although the environment was good, this ce had already been abandoned. Moreover, it was remote and inessible.


    Just like this, the ancient castle was brightly lit. Therge courtyard was full of patrolling gangsters and various types of dogs.


    Not only that, if one looked closely at the ancient castle, one would find that several windows of the ancient castle were covered with heavy machine guns.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that this broken ancient castle was where the Tenth Old Man hid.

 Chapter 638: Intimidate

    As the representatives of the gangs of the six continents, the ten older men had a lot of power and offended many people. There were too many people who wanted to kill them.


    If not for the Youke Xin Auction too important, the ten older men would not have gathered together. To the ten older men, the Youke Xin Auction held once a year was not just a simple ie.


    The division of the bottom te, the scope of the jurisdiction, the attitude of the V5 organization, and so on, there were too many things they wanted to meet and discuss. The Youke Xin Auction was just the name of a gathering.


    At this time, in a conference room on the castle''s second floor.


    The meeting room was a little dark, and only a candle was lit at the centre of the round table. The ten older men around the round table were all dark.


    "The auction house has been destroyed. Our subordinates died 1265 people, and the guests died 1311 people. As for the others, it is temporarily impossible to count."


    Pa, a ten older man, threw the document in his hand on the conference table.


    "Bick, is this a result of your im of spending five Eternal Crystals daily?"


    "Ah, defend? That guy is eating, drinking, and ying with Youke Xin daily. He only protects Bick''s daughter and is on a bed full of protection ''."


    "Tsk, that bastard is simply a bandit, I..."


    Zi ---


    The sound of the metal wire contracting was heard. The tenth older man stopped speaking halfway, his lips trembling slightly. Fresh blood sprayed out from his neck. If he dared to move, his head would immediately be cut off.


    "Enemy..."


    A man who smelled blood just wanted to shout, the lights in the conference room were turned on, and the originally dim conference room was bright.


    "There are lights and candles. Are you eating a candlelight dinner?"


    Su Xiao walked to the conference table and looked around the ten older men with a smile. Through the light gold equipment of the Eye of the Apostle, he had already found the position of the ten older men.


    "You are... Byakuya"


    "How did you find this ce?"


    The ten older men were a little stunned. A kind of emotion called fear shrouded them. A few days ago, they dared to be tough with the monitor, but when they were a few meters away, these gang leaders chose to shut up.


    "What did you just... say?"


    Su Xiao looked at the ten older men who were insufferably arrogant before. The broken line was squeezed into the skin of the other party. The old face had been twisted in pain, and the blood dyed the expensive clothes red.


    "Byakuya, you have worked hard during the day."


    Bick, who had negotiated with Su Xiao, was the father of ck Mary.


    Bick got up and walked to the door of the conference room. After a moment, he returned with two soul crystals in his hand.


    "This is thepensation for his improper words."


    Two soul crystals (medium) were ced in front of Su Xiao. He looked at Bick and then looked at the ten older men.


    He put away the boundary line, and the blood that fell from the boundary line slowly fell. Su Xiao picked up the two soul crystals.


    Sitting in front of the conference table, Su Xiao lit a cigarette.


    "Byakuya, what is the auction?"


    As soon as Bick opened his mouth, the ten older men strangled by the broken line got up and left. They walked to the door and muttered, "This madman."


    The other ten older men sneered. This guy was the boss of the dark beast leech. After the leech died, his position of losing the dark beast quickly fell. If he did not find someone to rece the leech after the end of this auction, the position of the ten older men would be changed.


    The ten older men walked, and the other nine older men looked at Su Xiao.


    "It''s the people of Spider. I fought with him. Don''t worry. I won''t take advantage of you."


    Su Xiao picked up a square box next to his feet. After opening the box, he took out the head of Flying Tank inside. The head was ced on the conference table. Of course, the nine older men, as the leader of the gangs, would not be afraid of heads.


    "This is the people of Spider?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao threw the skin with the pattern of a spider on the conference table.


    "Do you remember the small sun before?"


    Su Xiao looked at Bick, who was more qualified to speak among the ten older men.


    "It is impressive."


    "It''s this guy who has materialized. This guy is called Flying Tank, a materialized psychic, and the brigade is number 2. As for his strength, you should have seen the miserable condition of the auction house."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Bike frowned, and the other ten older men were also talking.


    The current situation was somewhat beyond the control of the ten older men. They were not stupid. Judging from the destructive power of the battle in the auction house, they were probably not the opponents of the adventurous group.


    "It is a spider, then the appearance of the spider before was not a rumour."


    "I''ve already sent someone to deal with it, but..."


    One of the ten older men sighed.


    "Byakuya, you should be able to deal with the spider, right?"


    Bick''s words made the other ten older men''s eyes light up. Yes, the heads on the table exined everything. They still had a trump card.


    "No."


    Su Xiao tly refused it.


    "ording to my understanding, there are 13 spiders, and Flying Tank is not the strongest among them. Now they have 12 people left, so I still have to deal with 12 enemies. As for the dark beast, heh..."


    While speaking, Su Xiao tapped the table with his index finger. He was thinking about what to do.


    The main mission was to participate in the auction, but the auction house would be destroyed, which made the main mission a little strange.


    The main mission did not fail, which meant the auction could continue. After all, the items were not destroyed. Whether the ten older men controlled the items or the regiment, they would continue the auction.


    So the main mission was different. In addition, the reward of the main mission was not rich, and the difficulty would not be too great.


    "Byakuya, the reward..."


    Bick had a troubled expression on his face. Every day, five soul crystals (medium) would be enough to cut off the flesh of ten of them. Any more would be enough to damage their muscles and bones. It would be better to hire assassins to beat up the enemy ns.


    "If you want me to help you deal with the Phantom Troupe, it is fine. The reward does not need to be increased, but it needs to be paid in one go."


    Hearing this, the hearts of the ten older men went cold simultaneously. Bick thought to himself, and only idiots would pay in one go.


    "Haha, don''t joke around, we..."


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of green smoke. The ten older men would die at any time, and if he were not careful, he would lose everything.


    "Why don''t... you pay half of the deposit first?"


    Bick tentatively offered, and the other ten older men immediately objected.


    "No! Pay half of the deposit? That''s too much."


    "How is that possible?"


    One of the ten older men stood up. He felt a chill all over his body. It was a threat from the Phantom Troupe, and the madman in front of him was even more dangerous.


    "Half of the deposit?"


    Su Xiao was silent. ording to the previous agreement, the ten older men had to pay him 65 soul crystals. By now, the ten older men had already paid him 15. The two crystals just now were not counted.


    In other words, the ten older men still needed to pay Su Xiao 50 soul crystals, and he was responsible for protecting the auction until 10th September.


    Although the auction house was destroyed, this had little to do with Su Xiao. That was what Flying Tank did.


    Other auction houses, Ke Xin, and several other ces could be qualified for the new auction house. As for the dead guests, this would be handled by the ten older men''s forces.


    "Pay me 30 eternal crystals at once, the remaining 20 months and 10 days to pay me."


    The ten older men looked at each other and were all hesitating.


    The reason why Su Xiao wanted the ten older men to take out the soul crystal in advance was to prevent the ten older men from being assassinated. Counting the time, a guy was almost there.


    "Sure, 30 as a deposit."


    Bick gritted his teeth and agreed. He could send his daughter out to warm the bed, let alone ''money''. It was more important to save his life now.

 Chapter 639: The 10 Old Men Suspicion

    Thirty soul crystals (medium) were not a small number. Although Bick agreed verbally, preparing these soul crystals would take some time. It was impossible to take them out immediately.


    "Wait a minute, at most ten minutes."


    Bick put down the phone in his hand and sighed.


    "Everyone, the auction has been cut off, but the items are safe. The problem now is whether the auction will continue."


    The ten older men were deep in thought.


    "Let''s forget about the auction. The people below reported that the purpose of the spiders is those items."


    "I have the same idea. The auction will be dyed."


    "No, the Youke Xin auction is held annually and has never been interrupted. The reason why there are so many people here is not because of the reputation we have umted over the years. If we give up like this, I am afraid that the reputation of the Youke Xin auction will be damaged."


    "That makes sense. It has been open for dozens of years. The candidates for the position of the tenth old man have changed batch after batch, but they have never stopped the auction."


    "Who cares about the auction? He is not going to pay for his life!"


    The ten older men argued. Most people supported the auction to continue. Of course, the auction had to continue. Su Xiao was the first to object if the tenth older man dared to stop the auction.


    "The auction can not be interrupted."


    Bick spoke, his attitude extremely resolute.


    "But..."


    "There are no buts. Let''s not think about reputation first. The Spider''s target is those items. If the auction ends, who will the Spidere looking for if they can''t find any clues? So the auction must continue. This can distract the Spider and make them focus on the auction instead of looking for us."


    The ten older men no longer spoke, and most of them agreed with Bick.


    "Bring some food. I''m starving."


    Su Xiao said. Although he was not injured in the battle with Flying Tank, his physical strength consumption was not small.


    The conference table was full of food shortly after, and the ten older men seemed hungry.


    The room was filled with the fragrance of food and wine, and a ten older man beside Su Xiao raised his ss.


    "Mr Byakuya, you have worked hard. You don''t have to care about the auction. The enemy hase to us. Of course, we have to give them a painful lesson. Although we are all big and rough, we still understand this truth. Don''t you agree?"


    The other ten older men also raised their sses. Su Xiao''s mouth was full of food. He said vaguely, "What about those Yin beasts? Even if their fighting strength is not good, if several people join hands, it is no problem to hold one or two members of the adventurous group."


    The strength of the ten older men was too weak. Except for Su Xiao, there were only Yin beasts and more than a dozen contractors.


    Su Xiao never expected more than a dozen contractors. When Flying Tank appeared before, those guys had no use other than watching a y, and then they ran faster than rabbits.


    No wonder most contractors'' clearance score was not high. It would be strange to get a high score in the reincarnation paradise with this kind of cowardly attitude.


    Su Xiao could not help but think that things would be much easier if there were a contractor like Mad Grandma or Zuo Lun Man in the camp of the ten older men. Even Gulu, who liked to kill people, could do it, and the red clown was also good.


    Although these people were hostile to Su Xiao, they all had one characteristic: they were not afraid of death and regarded battle as part of their daily life.


    Unfortunately, the contractor, a high rank like Gulu, would note out of the current Hunter World. Su Xiao could meet the high-rank contractor because the Pirates and the Naruto world were open worlds.


    In the open worlds, there might be a contractor who could meet any rank, but ordinary derivative worlds could not.


    For example, there would only be a second-rank contractor here in the Hunter World. The high-rank contractor needed to consume special items to enter here, and that kind of item was extremely rare. Even if the item were used to enter the Hunter World, the strength of the high-rank contractor would be limited.


    Because of this, manyrge adventure groups liked the open world. They could help new members quickly be stronger in the open world and gather the entire adventurer group together.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, a ten older man opened his mouth and ignored Su Xiao. It was not a wise move.


    "Yin beast? They all went out to find the traces of the spider."


    "Just now, there was news that a group of people from the spider were being hunted down by the people below. The strange thing is that the people of the spider were not strong. Under the cooperation of our subordinates and the Yin beast, two of them died."


    Su Xiao was stunned. With the rabble of the ten old men forces, they could kill the two people of the adventurous group. This was a little unbelievable. Was it the contractor hiding this master?


    "What are the appearances of those two? Do you have any photos?"


    "Yes, this is what happened five minutes ago."


    A ten older man casually threw a few photos and began to doubt Su Xiao''s previous words.


    "ording to my understanding, the Phantom Troupe is just a bandit group. In the evaluation of V5, they are just a mob."


    "How do you exin the destructive power of the auction?"


    "Who knows? I don''t know the ability to read."


    After knowing that the gang members killed two members of the adventurous group, the expression of the tenth older man was much more rxed, and he began to look at Su Xiao in the wrong way.


    Su Xiao ignored these people''s eyes and threw the photos in his hand. These guys used to call him brother, but now they have be fence-sitters. It seemed that it was wise to ask for a deposit.


    "Another message came. Our people are surrounded by good news, the members of the spiders, and now they are trapped in a mountain valley."


    "What?"


    A ten-year-old man was so excited that he mmed the table and stood up. Their heart was surrounded, and the atmosphere in the conference room was much more rxed.


    At this time, the ten older men began to suspect that the terrible strength of the regiment was real and fake. A ten older man with white hair squinted and looked at Su Xiao.


    It was a fact that the auction was destroyed, but there were no witnesses present. Whether it was the head or the information, it was provided by Su Xiao, plus the action of asking for a deposit.


    The corners of the tenth older man''s mouth emerged a smile. He thought of a possibility. Perhaps the horror of the spider was just made up by someone, and even the destruction of the auction house was something else. This was to give them a powerful imaginary enemy so that they would be obedient.


    The more he thought about it, the more the tenth older man felt that this might be the case.


    The tenth older man was a slippery person. They liked to plot against others, so they were more afraid of being plotted against.


    "I''ll go out for a while."


    A ten older man got up. Su Xiao looked sideways and ignored it.


    If the ten older men carefully observed Su Xiao''s expression, they would find him smiling. The photos provided by the ten older men were not the corpses of the adventurous group members at all. It was very likely that it was a contractor who followed the adventurous group.


    The ten old men forces had contractors joining them. Of course, there were also the adventurous forces, and there should be many of them. Although it was risky to join the adventurous group, they could be temporary members. For this kind of freedom fighter, the captain of the adventurous group would not refuse.


    "Since we have surrounded the spider, we should try exploring it."


    "It makes sense. The sick dogs are also nearby."


    The ten older men did not say anything more. Bick looked around and looked at Su Xiao. He was hesitating. After a few seconds, he made a decision.


    "Byakuya, the eternal crystal is here."


    Under Bick''s signal, his secretary walked into the conference room with a tray.


    Su Xiao tapped the table. He would not protect every one of the ten older men. If he chose to protect one, it must be Bick. This guy was very smart. He was the one who promised five soul crystals a day. The one who gave themission in advance was also him. He even sent a natural psychic to the conference room.

 Chapter 640: Beast

    The tray was ced in front of Su Xiao, full of soul crystals. This scene could arouse any contractor''s greed.


    In Reincarnation Paradise, soul crystals had too many functions to increase the core skill level. The necessities for making equipment were soul crystals (fragments). They were used as currency to trade with creatures of the higher nes, such as Abyss Devils. Soul crystals could rece even the materials needed to upgrade equipment. It could be seen how strong its adaptability and ability were.


    They could sell the soul crystals if there were an urgent need for paradise coins. As long as the price was reasonable, they could sell it soon.


    In Reincarnation Paradise, there were only soul crystals that could not be bought, and there were no soul crystals that could not be sold. As for hoarding this thing, no one had hoarded it at all. How could they collect items that could not meet demand? Any contractor could use this thing.


    A total of 30 soul crystals (medium) were in front of him. Even Su Xiao had never seen this number of soul crystals. He calmly put away the soul crystals and stood up.


    "Where are we going?"


    The action of Su Xiao getting up made the ten old men nervous. These people now wanted him to stay here and be a bodyguard.


    "Go and collect the corpses of the yin beasts."


    Su Xiao left the conference room. The ten old men looked at each other. Some looked worried, while some sneered as if they had seen through Su Xiao''s ''lie''.


    "I was indeed scared before, ha."


    "I suspect that this guy caused the miserable state of the auction. As for a reason, you should have guessed it."


    A ten old man raised his chin to the tray on the table.


    Bick was deep in thought. He had a vague feeling of unease in his heart. Perhaps the Phantom Troupe was firm.


    "Why don''t we withdraw the Yin Beast?"


    "Hey, Bick, you are scared out of your wits by that guy. You are Blood Axe Bick. The Yin Beast must test you using a short axe to cut out your current status. Don''t forget that this is also a god of gue. He is no different from the Phantom Troupe. They are both ckmailing us. Fuc*, I was ckmailed. I am depressed."


    The ten old men had different opinions. This was the reason why they died in the original work. Their ideas need to be unified. Some ten old men were independent. Although Bick was intelligent, he could not order the other ten old men.


    ...


    Night, outside of Youke Xin City, in a mountain valley.


    This valley was not strange to people. It was the valley where the one-eyed monster appeared.


    At this time, more than ten cars were parked at the entrance of the valley, and arge group of gang members was gathered in the mountain valley.


    At a high point in the valley''s depths, several adventurous group members were looking down at the gang members below with interest. Vignte, Little Drip, Gold Nest, Mary, Xin, and the others were here. Because of the appearance of the small sun, Franklin had already gone to find Flying Tank.


    Bang, bang.


    The sound of gunfire came from the valley, and hundreds of gangsters stared at the five people on the high ground.


    "Come down quickly, your little group of people."


    "Whether you drown or be buried alive, you can choose for yourselves."


    A gang member aimed a gun at the sky. Previously, they had killed two people from the brigade. Although their losses were not small, they had already disyed their imposing manner.


    "Anotherrge group of people came. Those temporary members are not much."


    The golden-haired knight had his hands on his waist as if he did not care about the gang members.


    "Those guys are unreliable. After the casualties, they all fled."


    Maqi yawned and shook her loose braids. She was still deciding whether to make a move.


    "What should we do? Should we retreat or kill these guys?"


    Little Drip was a little sleepy, and these gang members made her not interested.


    "Hey, don''t get involvedter. I''ll go and deal with them now."


    The strong man, Toru, suddenly spoke. He jumped from the steep mountain wall and walked towards the gang members. He aimed arge gun at Toru.


    "Wait."


    One of the leaders raised his hand and motioned for the gang members not to shoot first.


    The head of the gang stepped forward and confronted the gang leader. It was unknown where he got the courage from. He looked up and down with his triangr eyes, spat, and said, "You did the auction, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    The head of the gang was full of white teeth, and he didn''t care about being pointed at by a gun.


    "You guys are fearless. Tell me, who is your leader?"


    The head of the gang pointed the gun in his hand at the gang''s leader, and the gang''s head revealed a look of horror.


    "Eh?"


    The teeth of the head of the gang revealed a hrious expression. Seeing this expression, the head of the gang was angry.


    Pulling the trigger, with a bang, the smell of gunpowder spread out, and a bullet flew toward the head of the gang.


    After the gunshot, the head of the gang leaned back, and the head had a sinister smile on his face. But when the face of the head of the gang was aimed at him again, the expression of the head of the gang gradually became frightened.


    At this time, the head of the gang was biting the bullet, and there were apparent teeth marks on the shot.


    "Ah, hahaha, interesting."


    Gold Nest raised his hand and pped the gang leader.


    With a crack, the head of the gang tilted his head at an exaggerated angle, his cervical vertebra turning into a 90-degree tip.


    "Boss... is dead?"


    "Fire, turn him into a sieve!"


    The gang members instantly exploded, and dense gunshots were heard.


    Gold Nest used his arms to block in front of him. The bullets hit his body but were spread out by his steel-like body. His two big feet kicked the ground, and he rushed into the crowd like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    Screams and limbs broke continuously, and the gang members were scattered in an instant.


    Gold Nest grabbed the legs of the two gang members and swung them. Their brains were directly thrown into a paste. The two were like a windmill in his hands. These usually vicious gang members were like dolls in his hands.


    The gunshots continued, but the gang members'' hearts were gradually copsing.


    On the other side of the valley, several bodyguards of the Norah family were watching the battle, and so was Pica.


    Pica, male, 17 years old, mature and steady, and his appearance was biased towards neutral. The Catalonia n was also known as the Red-eyed Fire n. When the mood of the people in this group was intense, their eyes would turn red, and there were many abnormal human collectors in the world of hunters. Therefore, this n could only hide in the deep mountains and forests, rarelying into contact with the outside world. After that, they were exterminated by the Phantom Troupe because of the Red-eyed Fire.


    The hatred between Pica and the Phantom Troupe could not be resolved. His goal in this life was to find the eyes of his people and kill all the travelers.


    At this time, Pica was watching the battle with a telescope. He still needed to learn the identity of Gold Nest. He was a temporary bodyguard of the Norah family, not a member of the ten old men''s forces.


    "The other party is also a psychic, and he is so strong that it makes people speechless. The people who arrived before us are all dead. Firearms and rockets have no effect."


    Pica''s words shocked thepanions behind him. Even if it was a psychic, the rockets were ineffective.


    "How is this possible?"


    "You should see for yourself. Your understanding is faster."


    Pica handed the telescope to Dazzle. Dazzle was the captain of the ''Chronos family''s guards and could be regarded as superior to Pica.


    Dazzle took the binocrs, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch after a short while.


    "If this kind of monster snatches the goods, then we must be careful."


    Their original purpose was to help the big miss of the ''Chronos Family'' Nicole Weng, buy the items. Who knew that the auction house would be destroyed before they even reached the auction? Their journey was to get to the auction house at 6 o''clock. When the second auction began, the battle urred at 5:40. The difference of 20 minutes allowed them to save their lives.


    After the auction house was destroyed, they received news that there seemed to be a problem with the items. It was suspected that they had been taken away by a group of people, so they followed the gang members and chased after them. In general, they were here to buy soy sauce.

 Chapter 641: Raw Torn

    As Pica and the others talked, Melody, beside them, closed her eyes. She seemed to be listening to something.


    Melody was a girl, but her appearance was not worthy of praise. She was like a human mouse. If the Master Mouse in the survival trial saw her, Master Mouse would be interested.


    Melody was originally a beautiful girl. She only became what she is now after listening to the flute part of the Dark Song. However, she also learned to listen to the sound of others'' hearts and judge the mood, mental state, and even good and evil.


    At this time, the expression Melody was not good. She heard a horrible sound of heart, which represented evil.


    "Everyone, be careful. I don''t know when it started, but there are more heartbeats."


    Although Melody was ugly, her voice was sweet. After hearing her warning, the others became alert.


    Just as they were looking around, a ground bulged. Yin beast earthworms emerged from the ground. Seeing the strange appearance of the Yin beast earthworm, Pica and the others were shocked. Melody was even anxious. It seemed very ufortable.


    "I am the Yin beast earthworm. Which side are you from?"


    The earthworm looked around. He didn''t want toe, but the order from the top was to let it test the strength of the regiment. The 10th old man and Su Xiao were in a rtionship of extortion and ckmail. It was customary to have such an order.


    "We are the bodyguards hired by the Nora family."


    Dazzle spoke. The appearance of the earthworm was not to be trifled with, so he immediately showed his identity.


    "Is that so? Although you are also psychic, it is better not to make a move."


    As soon as the earthworm''s voice fell, the sick dog emerged from the dark. His hands were in his pockets, and his steps were gentle. It could be said that he was slow, and he did not have the appearance of a sick dog in front of Su Xiao.


    "They are not ordinary bandits. They have already regarded killing as a part of their life."


    "To be exact, these are killing experts."


    The dark beast porcupine also came out of the dark. The faces of Pica and others were not good. The other side was so close that they did not find it.


    "We should deal with the experts."


    The Yin Beast Bat also appeared, and he flew over.


    "So, you just have to watch."


    The Yin Beast Hedgehog looked at Pica and then looked away.


    Because of the auction, the Yin beasts dispatched five people to test the regiment''s strength. This was already a very cautious approach for the ten old men forces.


    "To deal with these guys, they gathered us together. I hate the smell of a sick dog."


    The Yin beast bat pped its wings as if it had some grievances with the sick dog.


    "Battie, I don''t want internal strife with you."


    The sick dog had his hands in his shirt pocket. He did not want to deal with the Phantom Troupe. His injuries had not yet healed, and there were more than a dozen knife wounds.


    "Heh, a sick dog who was scared to death. How dare you say that."


    The bat snorted. Its disdain for the sick dog was obvious.


    "That guy... is a monster. I hope you have the same attitude in front of him. I sincerely hope."


    The Sick Dog was heading toward the mountain valley toward Gold Nest.


    "Don''t have internal strife. First, find out the strength of the opponent. If the situation is bad, retreat."


    The five Yin Beasts moved closer to Gold Nest in the mountain valley, ignoring Pica and the others.


    It had to be said that the strength of Pica and the others were different, and they were no match for the Yin Beast. Pica himself was able to fight the regiment because of the power of the ''X Excalibur''.


    If he didn''t have the power of ''X Excalibur '', he was no match for the regiment members. He had mastered the ability for too short a time, and the knowledge needed to be cultivated and developed to be stronger.


    The five Yin Beasts fought against the Beast within the mountain valley, sending rocks flying everywhere. The result was obvious. The Beast was suppressing the five Yin Beasts. If not for the earthworm and bats flying underground, they wouldn''t have been a match for the Beast.


    Bang.


    With a kick, the earthworm''s face was crooked. His soft, animal-like body was barely able to withstand this kick.


    "Everyone, be careful. This guy is simply a human tank. Sick dog, find a way to bite him."


    The earthworm burrowed into the ground, but the sick dog could not speak. Although the terrifying fist had not hit him, blood had already soaked his clothes. Because the battle was more intense, all the sutured wounds had copsed.


    Standing in the middle of the five Yin beasts, although he was besieged, he wasughing. This rough-looking man, who was like a beast, was already excited.


    Sou ---


    The sound of wind breaking could be heard. The bat in the air swooped down at high speed. The two wings were taut and became as thin as a cicada''s wing. He intended to use the high-speed dive and sharp wings to cut off the head of Gold Nest.


    Ding!


    The sound of metal hitting metal was heard. Gold Nest stood where he was, and the wings of the Yin Beast Bat cut his neck.


    Drops of blood slid down his skin. He was surprised that the enemy had injured him. Meanwhile, the bat, still diving in mid-air, was shocked. He had once used this move to cut a psychic into two, but now it only cut through the enemy''s skin.


    Just as the bat was about to fly up with its slightly numb wings, arge hand reached out and firmly grabbed the bat''s wings.


    The bat only felt a violent force, and his other wing was also caught.


    Standing behind the bat, the bat grabbed one of the wings with one hand.


    "This feeling is somewhat simr to tearing a butterfly, hahaha."


    Gold Nest exerted strength in his hands. With a tearing sound, one bat''s fleshy wings were torn off, and the other only had half of it connected to his body. The back of his back was a bloody mess, and one could even see his pale ribs.


    "Ah!! Save me!"


    The tears, snot, and saliva of a thirty-year-old bat came out. Being torn apart was the cruelest way to die.


    Rip, rip, pull...


    As if addicted to tearing, Gold Nest grabbed the back of the bat''s neck and removed his other wing.


    After the bat felt a heart-wrenching pain, it didn''t know anything because its head was pulled off.


    Gold Nest looked at the numerous bloody holes on his left fist. This was because he had injured the Yin Beast Hedgehog with a punch. Now, his arm was numb, and the thorns were poisonous.


    Flicking the bat''s head, Gold Nest was looking for a feel.


    "Hedgehog, get out of the way!"


    As soon as the sickly dog finished speaking, Gold Nest clenched his fist, and the bat''s head shattered with a crack. He threw it forward with all his strength, and more than a dozen broken skulls flew out.


    With a bang, the Yin Beast Hedgehog was stunned on the spot, and more than a dozen bloody holes appeared in his chest as if a shotgun had hit him at close range.


    Plop! The hedgehog fell to the ground with a dull expression. Blood dyed the rock beneath him red. From tearing apart the bat to killing the hedgehog, it only took less than five seconds. They didn''t give the other three Yin beasts any time to rescue him. They were afraid of the beast and didn''t dare to approach it. That''s right, and it was a human-shaped beast.


    On the hillside in the distance, Pica''s eyes were wide open. In the battle, he was bare-chested. The spider tattoo on his waist was very conspicuous.


    Just as Pica was in a vtile mood, the roar of the car engine came.


    A ck car quickly stopped near them. After drifting, the door opened, and an arm holding a sheathed saber poked out of the door.


    "Rose, I''ll kill you the next time you park."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. White Night... Mr. White Night."


    ck Mary shrank back, wearing a ck female suit, silk stockings, and high heels. After dressing up a little, ck Mary could only be described as tempting tomit crimes.


    Pica and the others looked at the person who came. It was a man holding a sheathed saber.


    "Pica, I... let''s retreat first."


    Melody whispered next to Pica''s ear. At this time, Melody''s pupils contracted, and her legs trembled. As a psychic, she was hiding behind Pica.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Pica had never seen such a fearful appearance of Melody.


    "I have never heard such a terrifying sound of the heart. Killing and sharpness. It is normal if you are crazy, but this person is very determined and will be killed. We..."


    "Melody."


    Pica patted on the shoulder of Melody, indicating for her to calm down.


    Su Xiao looked at the people around him in the direction of the Phantom Troupe. As for the contractor watching the y near the valley, he was still deciding whether to ignore it for the time being.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang, who was in the car, called out. It smelled a familiar smell.


    "Oh? The three idiots are also here? Don''t worry about them for now. The dark beasts are about to die. It ising. Threebat personnel of the brigade came. I need these dark beasts to help me stall one person."


    Su Xiao moved his shoulders. His mana value had recovered a little. If he saved it, it was enough to finish the battle.


    This was an excellent opportunity. He could leave the brigade with two to three people if the situation went well. If not for smooth, it meant that he was dead.

 Chapter 642: 3 Gunshots

    There were a total of five members in the regiment. They were Xin and Hachama, an enhanced psychic ability. They were good at using knives and gathering sword masters. The unit mainly consisted ofbat members.


    Knight, operating psychic ability, and good at analyzing information. After inserting an antenna into the enemy''s body, they could control the enemy''s movements. The brigade assistants could maintain themselves or their teammates at critical times. They could control thebat power behind them. Their explosive power was no weaker than Flying Tank, Xin, and the others.


    Little Drip, materialized psychic ability, the brigade assistant.


    Maqi, a variation ability user, can turn psychic energy into thin silk threads for attack or treatment. Blood vessels, bones, nerves, and muscles are perfectly sewn together.


    Gold Nest has the ability of a strengthening system, the ability to fight hand-to-hand, the body is as strong as steel, and the prominentbat members of the regiment.


    These five people have two semi-mainbat members and two auxiliary members, but these two additional members also havebat power. The identity of the two extra members is justpared in the regiment.


    Su Xiao quickly recalled the information of the five people in his mind, and he began to think of the corresponding strategy.


    First of all, thebat members of his side have three Yin beasts, and these three people can dy one mainbat member of the brigade in a short time.


    If Su Xiao could kill a mainbat member of the regiment, then the battle after that could still be fought. If he faced the siege of several mainbat members of the unit, then Su Xiao would be defeated.


    "Bobo."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s shout, Bobowang, lyingzily in the back seat of the car, got up and left the car.


    "Hurry up and go, every day except for eating and sleeping."


    Looking at Bobowang''s unhurried pace, Su Xiao wanted to kick him.


    Bobowang wagged his tail and ran over. His big watery eyes seemed to ask again: "Master, am I going to go on stage too? Don''t worry, the woman with sses who looks the strongest will be handed over to Bobowang (Little Drip, the weakest person in the group)."


    "You don''t need to go on stage, be on guard behind me."


    Su Xiao took out the Spider Queen sniper rifle. If he entered directly, the other people in the adventurous group would attack after sensing his breath. It was the way to kill one person from afar.


    Realizing that Su Xiao was going to shoot, Bobowang immediately understood his meaning. Thezy look disappeared. It sat with its back to Su Xiao, and its eyes scanned the surroundings vigntly.


    Taking out the Spider Queen from the storage space, this weapon just appeared, and it attracted the eyes of Pica and others.


    "This weapon... is a bit exaggerated."


    First reaction of Pica when he saw this weapon was that it was a small machine gun, but after seeing the streamlined rifle, he saw that it was a sniper gun.


    With the current weight and recoil of Spider Queen, Su Xiao could half-squat and shoot. He could only put Spider Queen on the ground if he wanted to shoot.


    Taking out the gun rack attached to Spider Queen, after stabilizing the gun, Su Xiaoy on the edge of the valley.


    The location was good, and the terrain was slightly higher than the location of the adventurous group members.


    Grabbing a stone, Su Xiao crushed the stone into powder. The powder fell from between his fingers. He was testing the wind speed.


    Because it was the valley''s terrain and it was nighttime, the wind was not strong, but it had rained a few days ago. There was water in the valley, and the air humidity was slightly high. Su Xiao was about 700 meters away from the adventurous group members. The air humidity could be calcted more urately.


    Adjusting the scope eight times and then switching the spider queen to continuous shooting mode, leaving the chamber. After confirming that the ten bullets inside were loaded, he inserted therge clip.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and put his head in front of the scope. The killing intent in his heart was restrained. The perception of the people of the adventurous group was strong. At this time, if the killing intent were exposed, he would feel it.


    Through the scope, Su Xiao observed the five people of the adventurous group.


    Gold Nest was fighting with three Yin beasts, earthworms, a sick dog, and others covered in blood. Although he was also injured, this strong man wasughing wildly. It would not be long before all the Yin beasts would be killed.


    Of course, the target of the sniper could not choose Gold Nest. Su Xiao wanted to kill a member of the adventurous group. His defense was one of the best in the adventurous group. It was the most stupid way to choose the other party.


    Turning the muzzle, the four people of the adventurous group in the valley were shooting at the gram, and the target to kill had to choose between themander and the swordsman.


    If it was under normal circumstances, at that time, it was choosing a polite person who could both support and have muscrbat strength. Still, Su Xiao was not allowed to select a polite person but aimed the cross-shaped star at the letter elder.


    The regiment''s rtionship between the letter elder and the cave elder was perfect. Both were in the strengthening department, and their personalities were straightforward. Although the cave elder liked to fight alone, theirbat effectiveness soared after he cooperated with the letter elder.


    Su Xiao slowly exhaled and let his breathing gradually stabilize.


    His fingers slowly pulled the trigger. A few hundred meters away, Xin, ying cards with Little Drip, Maqi, and others, suddenly turned his head. Not only Xin but also the cave elder in the battle found something. Unfortunately, the two found it toote.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A loud noise echoed in the valley. The rocks near Su Xiao were cracked, and an invisible airwave spread.


    The power of the shot was so exaggerated that the power of the bullet could be imagined.


    17.36 mm bullets flew at high speed, stirring upyers of airwaves. Because the kic energy was too vital, the bullet even gave people the feeling that it would pierce through space.


    When themander heard the gunshot, all the hair on his body stood on end. It was as if a god of death with a sickle appeared behind his back. The eyes of the god of death were blue.


    Themander''s reaction could only be described as fast as lightning. He saw that his legs, sitting cross-legged, were tilted, changing from sitting cross-legged to kneeling on the ground.


    The de light appeared, and 17.36 mm flew in front of themander of the letter. The de collided with the bullet.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound rang out. The long de in Xin''s hand buzzed, and the edge split open arge gap. His arm that held the de was severely dislocated.


    At this time, Knight also reacted, but he could only be anxious. Other than his body blocking in front of Xin Long, he had no other choice.


    Small Drip held her lower abdomen in pain. The broken de on Xin''s long de hit her lower abdomen, creating a bloody hole. It could be seen that the power of the long de and the bullet colliding with each other was terrifying.


    "Quick..."


    Knight roared a word, and another gunshot came from the distant hillside. Mary, Little Drip, Knight, Gold Nest, and themander knew they had fallen this time.


    Bang!


    The gunshot shook the valley. Spider Queen''s recoil was too strong. After the shooting, the muzzle of the gun was seriously raised. Su Xiao used all his strength to press the muzzle of the weapon. The te under him cracked.


    Aiming, shooting, and all the movements were done in one go.


    Bang!


    Another gunshot rang out, and the sound of the gunshot pushed Xin into the abyss.


    Everything around him seemed to slow down, and Gold Nest''s face twisted. He ignored the attack of the Yin Beast and rushed toward Xin.


    Knight inserted an antenna into his body, and a psychic thread appeared in Maqi''s hand.


    With a bang, the second bullet entered the rock behind themander, and a vast pit exploded. Themander dodged the second bullet.


    The third bullet followed closely, and this bullet predicted the moving position of themander.

 Chapter 643: Spike

    The bullets flew over, and Xin bent his legs. Even if it reached him, he would not give up.


    "Xin!"


    Gold Nest let out a roar. Xin turned his head and forced a smile at him. The two of them were close friends.


    With a bang, 17.36 mm bullets prated Xin Long''s left chest. This was no longer a problem of a bloody hole. Xin Long''s left chest was smashed into pieces, and an arm flew far away.


    Blood and flesh sttered on Knight''s face. On the side, Maqi waved his hand, and arge number of perception threads blocked in front of him. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    The priest staggered back a few steps. He looked down at the half of his chest that had disappeared. His ragged heart twitched twice, but he did not die immediately.


    "The enemy... is... the east... mountain..."


    The priest fell to the ground with a thud. The moment the priest fell, Knight, Maqi, and the other two decided. The three of them almost jumped to the nearby slope simultaneously. Before the priest''s death, he shouted out the enemy''s position, which gave them a chance to dodge.


    Bang, bang.


    Another two gunshots were heard. A bullet was shot into the rock, and the rock exploded into a giant pit. The other bullet ''kiss'' was on Knight''s left arm, brushing past his left arm, and arge piece of flesh was blown away.


    The moving target almost hit, and the enemy''s speed was breakneck, which showed Su Xiao''s current marksmanship.


    He had instantly nned the three consecutive shots at the Secretary-General, so he chose to kill the Secretary-General first. The other party was stronger after cooperating with Gold Nest for a time. The second was that Su Xiao also used a knife. He was clear that the instinctive reaction of the person who used the knife to meet the sniper was to use the weapon in his hand to hit the bullet.


    Including the distance that Xin Long flew away and the reaction of Knight and the others, Su Xiao guessed it.


    Most people in the adventurous group had a weakness: their defense was weak. Spider Queen had blown the strengthened Xin Long half of his body. The others could imagine that, except for Gold Nest, everyone could resist Spider Queen.


    Xin Long''s physical fitness was already goodpared to the one who tasted Spider Queen. It should be known that the vitor was smashed by a shot, leaving only his head and two calves intact.


    Su Xiao estimated that Spider Queen could kill him in one shot without using the energy shield. The attack power of 60 to 134 was not just for show. The attack power was simr to the calction method of the attributes. It was an increase in the way, not abination.


    What''s more, there was the Equipment effect 3: Crush (passive), increasing the chance of crushing the enemy by 30.


    Even if the regiment captain, Kuluo, were shot in the face, he would also be killed.


    However, there were a few situations that Spider Empress could use. Spider Empress needed an open terrain, which was in a case where the enemy was unprepared. Spider Empress bulletspletely blocked Su Xiao''s energy shield.


    [ You killed Xin Long]


    [Because of the second kill of the members of the Phantom Troupe, Reputation Points of the Phantom Troupe -300, Reputation Points of the current adventurous group: -200(Enemies). ]


    ...


    A dark purple treasure chest appeared near Commander Xin''s corpse. There was a better time to pick up the treasure chest. He had to kill the members of the brigade present first.


    The power of the spider queen was somewhat unexpected. Su Xiao originally nned to kill the captain within five shots. There was some luck in killing the captain with three shots, but this had much to do with his sniper base. Firearms Proficiency: LV. 30 strengthened the ''eye of the eagle'' twice, and the eye of the eagle was closely rted to his sniper ability.


    Su Xiao turned the gun''s muzzle and aimed it at the pit gold in the valley.


    At this time, Gold Nest was full of anger, facing the direction of Su Xiao. It seemed that he wanted to swallow him alive.


    He saw Gold Nest insert one hand into the ground, and several small pieces of gravel were deducted from the big stone under his feet. His body was like steel iron, and he wanted to smash Su Xiao more than 700 meters away with the rock.


    He threw the stone with all his strength, and the stone whistled to Su Xiao. After he threw it with all his force, the stone was no different from the power of the sniper rifle.


    Su Xiao felt the stone flying quickly. He did not avoid it at all. The two sides were more than 700 meters apart. Even if the strength wasplete, there was a significant error in the uracy. Even if the uracy was enough, the energy shield could easily block this thing.


    Pa!


    The stone broke into the body of the mountain below Su Xiao, leaving a hole with smoke.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger. Bullets and stones were not the same concepts. Gold Nest, who was in the scope, immediately staggered a few steps. A slender bullet was stuck in the muscles of his lower abdomen. The shot that killed Xin Long could only hurt him.


    Was the defense gap between the two too big? No, at this time, Gold Nest concentrated all the thoughts of his body on thending point of the bullet, which was equivalent to focusing all the defense of his body on one end.


    And they killed Xin Long and had no time to react. It was ultimately out of instinct that he could cut a knife and jump back. The three bullets came one after another, and the whole process was only two and three seconds.


    Su Xiao moved his somewhat sore shoulder. The frequency of these six shots was too fast. Four bullets left in the clip, but he had already put away Spider Queen.


    Knight and the others hid behind the rock. As for hunting Gold Nest, after the experiment just now, it was aplete waste of bullets. Moreover, the Yin beast could not hold on any longer. If it were dyed any longer, it would get rid of him.


    Su Xiao stood up and picked up the dragon sh on the side. Someone suddenly spoke just as he was about to jump down the valley.


    "Sir, I don''t know..."


    The person who came had yet to finish speaking when he closed his mouth. Su Xiao turned his head and looked at the other person.


    "I am not interested in the matters of your Norah family. The auction will start tomorrow morning and will be held at the antique auction house on Mack Street."


    Dazzle of the Norah family opened his mouth and nodded at the end.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Su Xiao jumped into the mountain valley. Several bodyguards of the Norah family breathed a sigh of relief. It could have been a better experience to stay with Su Xiao, especially when facing enemies.


    "Who is this guy? How many people did he kill to appear?"


    As soon as a bodyguard finished speaking, he found that Pica was walking towards the mountain valley.


    "Wait, Pica, what are you doing?"


    The captain of the guards, Dazzle. He looked at Pica''s back as he walked away and had a bad feeling.


    "Is there even a need to ask? Of course, it''s to catch them."


    Pica said without turning his head. At this time, his pupils were red. Although his tone was calm, it was not quiet in his heart. No, it should be filled with anger.


    A bodyguard said in a frightened tone, "It''s impossible. You saw it, too, right? The guy below has amazing strength. He is simply a monster. Let the monster deal with the monster. We can watch it. If you go, you are simply courting death."


    The bodyguard was scared out of his wits when he saw Gold Nest tearing the bat apart under his nket.


    "So what?"


    Pica stopped in his tracks. After turning his head, everyone saw his red eyes. The bodyguards were quite knowledgeable. They immediately recognized Pica''s red eyes. At the same time, they remembered the fire and red eyes of the tribe that had stirred up the spiders a few years ago.


    Melody''s expression was not very good. She felt that Pica was full of anger and hatred. He hadpletely lost his mind. In this state of mind, he would die if he got involved in the battle between the "monsters."


    Melody picked up the flute, and the gentle sound of the flute came, and the footsteps of Pica suddenly stopped.


    Su Xiao, walking into the valley, also heard the flute sound.


    [Hint: You are affected by the effect of the ''Spring of the in'' flute, in the judgment of the will and intelligence attribute... If the decision fails, it will force back the fighting spirit, hostility, and other emotions. ]


    [Will passed! ]


    [Intelligence passed! ]


    [You have received a buff from ''Spring of the in''. Strength +2, Agility - 2, HP recovery speed(every minute) +5, abnormal status resistance +15, effectsts for 10 minutes. ]


    Su Xiao stopped and looked at the top of the valley. Melody just put down the flute and bowed to Su Xiao from afar.


    "Sir, please don''t hurt Pica. This is my thanks."


    Melody''s mouth opened and closed, and Su Xiao judged this sentence from the mouth shape of the other party.


    "The bastard over there,e down and die!"


    A roar resounded through the valley. It was Gold Nest.

 Chapter 644: Strongest Combination

    Gold Nest stood among the three Yin beasts. He ignored the Yin beasts covered in blood but stared straight at Su Xiao.


    Crack, crack...


    Gold Nest clenched his teeth and looked like he wanted to swallow Su Xiao alive. It was usual for him to have this kind of reaction after Su Xiao killed themander, Xin.


    Su Xiao strolled. Dragon sh came out of the sheath and put away the divine afterglow. He was ready to fight with Gold Nest.


    The three people hiding behind the valley poked their heads out. After judging the situation on the battlefield, the three rushed to the battlefield.


    "The three of you, stall them. Five minutes is enough."


    Su Xiao looked at the three Yin beasts nearby. The Yin beast earthworm snorted and seemed to be ready to run away.


    "If you dare to escape, you better look forward to me dying here. Otherwise, I will chop you into minced meat and feed you to the dogs."


    Su Xiao looked at the Yin beast earthworm calmly. The heart of the Yin beast earthworm shivered. It was not a metaphor or intimidation to chop it into minced meat to feed the dog. He felt that if he dared to escape, the situation would appear.


    The sick dog was much more obedient than the earthworm and porcupine. Since Su Xiao appeared, he had been in fear. After all, Su Xiao had used the boundary line to strangle him, making him slowly suffocate. After that, he slowly cut his throat when negotiating with the ten old men.


    The porcupine and earthworm hesitated momentarily and finally chose to walk to Knight and the others. Two of the three people of Knight were auxiliarybat personnel. It was also dangerous but not as terrible as the pit gold.


    The pit gold ignored the retreating dark beast but stepped on the ground and rushed to Su Xiao like a cannonball.


    Su Xiao''s body leaned low, his right hand clenched the handle of dragon sh, and the long sword pointed to the ground.


    The moment when Gold Nest rushed to Su Xiao, he suddenly stopped and jumped back.


    Although Gold Nest was angry, he did not lose his mind. Just after he was five meters away from Su Xiao, his perception began to alert him. The more he rushed forward, the more dangerous it was. If he ran straight, he would die.


    Gold Nest''s perception was correct. If he moved forward again, Su Xiao would meet him with a ring to deal with him, a psychic who fought with physical strength. Su Xiao could defeat him.


    In the same strength, the one who used the weapon had more advantages, in attack range, with Su Xiao''s LV. 23 sword master Gold Nest dared to rush forward rashly. Su Xiao could cut the opponent into a pile of minced meat in minutes.


    Aware of Gold Nest''s beast-like intuition, Su Xiao suddenly disappeared from the ce.


    "So fast!"


    His eyes widened, and he instantly concentrated all the energy in his body on his right arm. At the moment, the hardness of his right arm was long-range, primarily metal.


    The sword light appeared in the night, and Gold Nest raised his arm to block.


    Ding!


    The sound of metal hitting metal came, and he used his body to resist the de of dragon sh. Although he defended Su Xiao''s attack directly, the defense of other parts of Gold Nest''s body was feeble. Even ordinary bullets could break this body without the support of psychic ability.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Gold Nest grinned. His smile looked cruel. He spread the Psychic Energy from his right arm to his left arm. The defense of his two arms increased sharply. He wanted to take the risk.


    "Ha!"


    Gold Nest''s arm pressed down, and a terrible force came from the dragon sh. Su Xiao took the sword and turned sideways. If hepeted in strength, he must be no match for him.


    Boom!


    The fist smashed on the ground, the gravel flew, and the stone hit Su Xiao''s face with a dull pain.


    Dust and dust surged, and the fists of Gold Nest smashed at Su Xiao''s position. Like the same heavy pile driver, the valley shook.


    Bang!


    The touch of the fist made Gold Nest slightly surprised. His fist hit something challenging. At this moment, a sharp tip of the sword broke through the dust.


    Puff, blood sshed, and the long sword pierced through the chest of Gold Nest.


    "Shadow Sting."


    The green steel shadow energy wrapped the sword light and formed an energy thorn on the tip of the dragon sh.


    The moment the energy thorn was formed, Gold Nest retreated at full speed, and the shadow thorn was formed. Because he was fleeing, the dragon shed and left the other side''s body.


    With a swoosh.


    More than a dozen energy thorns appeared, and cold sweat slid down his cheeks. If he had not reacted fast enough, he would have be a hedgehog.


    Gold Nest moved his slightly numb arm, and the poison of the Yin Beast Hedgehog had already broken down and thanked him.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and Su Xiao, who had a few hexagonal energy shields floating around him, appeared. The counterattack shield blocked Gold Nest''s fist, and Su Xiao could stab through his chest.


    Blood gushed out from the corner of Gold Nest''s mouth. The pain caused by the invasion of the green steel shadow energy made his face bulge. Gold Nest was not Su Xiao''s opponent in a one-on-one fight. The dark beast could hold back Knight and the others for a while, but it was only a matter before the three dark beasts fled.


    "Gold Nest, catch."


    Knight shouted. At this time, the earthworm was fighting with Knight, but this guy was a typical example of not working hard. When there was danger, he quickly retreated and could not hold Knight.


    Knight threw a small antenna, and Gold Nest caught it, his face not looking good.


    "Use that. Don''t hesitate. The hostility of the Guild Master..."


    "Got it. You''re so long-winded."


    Gold Nest, who held the small antenna, seemed to be very unhappy, but he had no other choice due to the situation.


    There were several pairs of groups in the regiment. The cooperation between Gold Nest and the Guild Master was the most implicit, but the two were not the most influential group. The most influential group was Gold Nest + Knight.


    Gold Nest opened his mouth and inserted the small antenna into his mouth.


    "It''s done."


    Gold Nest''s voice was a bit vague, and he looked depressed.


    "Then I''ll start."


    Knight, fighting with the earthworm, took out a mobile phone. He was a control type, a tool he used to manipte. As long as it was inserted by Knight''s antenna, no matter how intense the enemy was, he could control it.


    "Automatic maniption, activate."


    A female voice came from Knight''s mobile phone. At the same time, Gold Nest stood still in its original ce. The golden spiritual energy went out of the surface of his body and gushed toward the surroundings. This golden spiritual energy was extremely rich, so thick that it was impossible to see Gold Nest himself.


    "The enemy is confirmed..."


    The phone spoke again, and Knight immediately pressed the phone. His psychic energy suddenly disappeared a lot.


    "The enemy has chosen, the choice isplete, the enemy has four, choose one person first, and begin to carry out the punishment."


    The golden psychic energy on the surface of the body of Gold Nest contracted, his hair stood up, the muscles of his whole body were highly exaggerated, and his eyes became dull, but his strength doubled. Su Xiao even had a feeling that his hair stood on end.


    Gold Nest stared at the ground under his feet, and with a bang, he disappeared after leaving a big pit on the floor.


    When he reappeared, he was already beside the yin beast earthworm.


    "How is this possible!"


    The earthworm looked frightened. At this time, the first reaction he saw was to run.


    Gold Nest punched out, and the fist was already leaving afterimages.


    Bang!


    The earthworm disappeared in an instant. It was not the earthworm that escaped, but the fist of Gold Nest shattered. This was the real blow that was smashed into pieces.


    The nearby Knight stood in ce with the remote control in his hand. Although Gold Nest was decisive when he entered the automatic operation state, this cooperation had a lot of limitations.


    First of all, Knight needed to consume almost all of his thoughts, and after activating the automatic operation, he could not move, and the risk was extremely high.


    Secondly, the body''s restrictions were opened entirely after entering the automatic operation state. Strength, speed, and psychic ability were all fully disyed. When attacking, there was no need to go through a brain reaction. It was based entirely on an instinct to fight, and the automatic operation could onlyst for nine minutes. After that, Gold Nest would lie in bed for a week. This was still because his body was strong. If it were other members who would die directly, Knight would not be able to use the psychic ability for a month.


    The restrictions were massive, but the effect was powerful. The thoughts consumed by Knight did not disappear out of thin air but were added to Gold Nest''s body, forming ayer of a protective coating simr to ''hard'', which was the golden psychic energy around Gold Nest''s body.


    And Gold Nest''s strength, speed, and defense increased exponentially.


    Su Xiao looked at Gold Nest, who had transformed into ''Super Saiyan''. His face was not good. This kind of move had never appeared in the original work. Maybe Gold Nest died early.


    With Gold Nest''s temper, he usually would not let Knight use this move unless it was a critical moment. Today, Xin''s death angered Gold Nest, and with Su Xiao''s restraint on him, Gold Nest had no choice.


    After killing the Yin beast earthworm, Gold Nest turned his head and looked at Su Xiao with a dull gaze.


    Gold Nest disappeared in the same ce and faded from Su Xiao''s sight. His dynamic vision could not capture Gold Nest. When Gold Nest appeared again, he was already in front of him.


    It was still the same action as before, the arm bow was bent, and the straight fist was waved.


    Dong!


    Gold Nest''s fist, wrapped in golden energy, hit the counterattack shield. A circr air wave spread out, and the stone bs around the ground were blown away.


    Su Xiao Jinjin punched away with a whoosh and spat blood in the air. Although the counterattack shield defended this fist, the powerful impact force was enough to hurt him.


    Bang, Su Xiao, who was wrapped in the counterattack shield, crashed into the body of the mountain, and a deep hole appeared on the hill.

 Chapter 645: Head-to-Head

    When Su Xiao crashed into the body of the mountain, the loud sound faded away, and the group of people looked at the circr hole that led to the mountain''s depths.


    Crack, a few pieces of gravel fell from the top of the hole, and the cave entrance was dead silent.


    "Did you get rid of it?"


    Maqi stared at the hole.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a high chance of getting rid of him."


    Knight lowered his eyes, feeling a little sleepy. He had used up too much of his thoughts and even a little overdraft.


    "Let Wojin continue."


    "No, he just used two straight punches with all his strength. Even if it''s Wojin, his body has a limit. If he wants to continue fighting, he has to rest for a while. Moreover, I can''t control his specific movements."


    Receiving Knight''s reply, Maqi turned his head to avoid the sidekick of the sick dog.


    The sick dog and porcupine looked at the hole with fear, hoping that Su Xiao would not die. If Su Xiao died, they would not live for long.


    Not only were the people present staring at the hole, but the contractor, who was watching the battle nearby, was also staring at the hole. These contractors had some doubts about life. If this was not the Hunter World, they seriously suspected that Su Xiao was a contractor above level two.


    "Big brother seems to be cold. Should we go and join in the fun?"


    "Calm down, the third brother. Let''s wait and see. The ''Super Saiyan'' below is too fierce."


    "Third brother, big brother is right."


    The three brothers held a beer bottle in each hand, and the third even carried a chicken leg.


    These three brothers generally did not take advantage of the situation. Their hobbies were in the derivative world, which was coquettish and unrestrained. Cheap and happy were the most important.


    Wojin, who was covered in golden thoughts, stood in ce. If you looked carefully, you would find slight wounds on his body, and some of his muscles were slightly broken.


    Da, da, da...


    Footsteps came from the hole, and then there was a violent dry cough.


    Su Xiao held his mouth with his left hand; at the same time, blood wasing out of his fingers. He almost killed with a punch.


    At this time, the dozens of counterattack shields floating around him were dim. If he were attacked too vigorously, the duration of the counterattack shield would be reduced.


    A bottle of No. 1 potion appeared in his hand. Su Xiao drank it in big mouthfuls. The green steel shadow energy surged in his body. The cells in the column of the potion were eaten up. His injuries recovered quickly.


    The surroundings were dark¡ªthe faint moonlight reflected in front of him. Su Xiao strolled to the hole.


    When Su Xiao walked out of the cave, the hearts of the group of people tightened.


    "He is not dead. This guy is very durable. Is it because of the floating energy shield?"


    Maqi tightened the perception thread in his hand as he spoke. The sick dog, tightly wrapped by the perception thread, was torn into several pieces. After solving the ill dog, Maqi did not go to support Wojin. Instead, he went to support the tiny drops. The small drops had been injured before, so it was challenging to deal with Haozhu at this time.


    Porcupine''s heart copsed. He wanted to escape, but the tiny drops held him back with bulging eyes, and could not get away for a while.


    In the center of the valley, Wojin, standing for more than ten seconds, looked at Su Xiao sideways. He only had one thought now, and that was to kill the second enemy, which was Su Xiao.


    With a bang, Wojin disappeared. This abnormal speed made Su Xiao a little speechless.


    Su Xiao, who was holding a long sword, looked around. If another straight punch hit him, he might be unable to withstand it. Now his whole body was faintly aching, and his bones would fall apart at any time.


    The rapid sound of wind breaking came, and Wojin was still in the same position in front of Su Xiao. His arm was bent, clenched his fist, and punched straight.


    At the same time when this fist was swung, Gold Qi burst out from Wojin''s fist. This was Wojin''s super destructive fist, an upgraded version.


    An ordinary straight punch almost killed Su Xiao. If this punch had hit him, could he still live?


    Su Xiao''s brain turned quickly, and the fist was infinitely magnified in his sight, filling his view.


    Dodging was never Su Xiao''s fighting style. It could be seen from the fact that he chose the long sword as a weapon because he liked to fight head-on.


    The counterattack shield that formed a circle to protect Su Xiao quickly spread around. Although the counterattack shield could resist the attack of Wojin, it made it the enemy easier to send Su Xiao flying.


    The moment he withdrew the counterattack shield, Wojin''s fist arrived.


    Su Xiao''s pupils slightly contracted. He was trying to capture Wojin''s movements. At this moment, some of the surroundings seemed to slow down.


    The fist was getting closer and closer, Su Xiao''s nerve reflex speed was reflected here, and Wojin''s head which was fast to leave the shadow, was captured by him.


    Su Xiao''s right arm muscles slightly bulged, and all the mana values in his body turned into green steel shadow energy. All of them were added to the dragon sh, like a light blue energy de.


    Although it was an ordinary saber strike, this saber strike was even faster than the fist of Evil King.


    ng!


    Boom!


    The huge saber light flew out and shed at the nearby mountain peak. The mountain peak was cut in half.


    Su Xiao brushed past Wojin, who was full of golden thoughts. Wojin only had one arm left at this time, and the arm that punched had flown hundreds of meters away.


    With a swoosh, the dragon sh pierced into a rock more than ten meters away. It was still holding half an arm on the dragon sh''s hilt, and the arm''s broken part was iplete.


    Su Xiao''s hand holding the sword was broken. This result was thought of when he was fighting against Wojin''s fist. In the past, this was a terrible situation. However, with that woman, it was okay to break an arm. He deliberately chose this way. This was the choice to win the battle with the highest win rate.


    After brushing past Wojin, Su Xiao suddenly turned and rushed.


    Wojin also immediately turned around, but the deep cut on his chest made his movements stop for a moment.


    At this gap, Su Xiao had jumped up, bent his knees, and smashed on the shoulders of Benjin.


    His legs were tight, and at the same time, he caught Wojin''s head. Su Xiao''s left hand, wrapped in a red metal arm, grabbed Wojin''s face, his two fingers were like hooks, and his two fingers were inserted into Wojin''s eyes.


    The stiff feeling came, Wojin''s physical fitness was called monster level, and even his fragile eyeballs were much more robust than ordinary people''s.


    Su Xiao used all his strength, and with a puff, his two fingers were inserted into the eye sockets of Wojin. This was not the end. He bent his two fingers and dragged them out.


    Su Xiao pulled out Wojin''s two eyeballs. His legs mped tightly on Wojin''s head and leaned sideways, trying to break Wojin''s neck.


    Great strength suddenly came from the side, and the world turned around. Su Xiao flew out as a ne forced tond, sliding far away on the rocky ground.


    After stopping, Su Xiao''s eyes were red, and all the bones in his body seemed to fall apart. He took out a bottle of No. 1 potion and stood up after drinking it expressionlessly.


    Looking around the valley, Su Xiao was looking around to see if there was a contractor to fish in the water. Now whoever would find a way to kill the person. The pain in his whole body aroused his fierceness.


    The battle between him and Wojin was witnessed by the contractor all the way. This kind of desperate fighting style was probably the first time these people to see it.


    Su Xiao looked at the left half of his right arm. Not only that, but the right side of his chest also caved in quickly. After the ribs broke, it stabbed into the lung lobe on one side of his side. Every breath was a dull pain.


    Walking to the front of the dragon sh, Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh with one arm. He was also good at the left-hand sword.

 Chapter 646: Victory

    Su Xiao took a deep breath. The pain from his chest made his eyes ck. He immediately took out a syringe and injected it into his neck.


    [Adrenaline]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Purple


    [Type: Ability medicine. ]


    [Effect: There will be less than 70 pain after using it. Attack and movement speed will be increased by 20. An additional excitement effect can remove exhaustion. The effectsts for 10 minutes. ]


    [Rating: 127. ]


    [Description: Natural stimnt. Please do not underestimate it. When exhausted, it is thest hope. ]


    ...


    The pain in various parts of his body gradually subsided, and the red sight in front of him returned to normal.


    "Very good."


    Lightly shaking off the blood on the dragon sh, Su Xiao slowly walked to the back of Benjin.


    At this time, Benjin stood in the same ce. After entering the automatic operation state, he used his vision to capture the enemy. He did not need the instructions given by the brain to do anything.


    Although ignoring the brain made Benjin''s mobility significantly improve, the drawbacks were not minor. Not using the brain was equivalent to losing perception.


    The eyes were dug out, and Benjin could not find the second kill target, and the automatic operation state was forced to stop.


    Su Xiao stood behind Benjin and cut down without hesitation.


    Puff, blood sshed. The sword did not cut off the head of the driver but cut his neck in half.


    The driver suddenly moved. A fist the size of a sandbag was raised and smashed into Su Xiao behind him, but several hexagonal energy shields immediately blocked Su Xiao.


    Boom!


    The gravel under Su Xiao''s feet flew, and the strength of the fist was not as muscr as before, and he was not sent soaring.


    Resisting the punch of Benjin, Su Xiao kicked the back of Benjin''s waist. Benjin staggered forward a few steps. Su Xiao rushed forward and cut off his head.


    [You killed Benjin(Automatically operated state) ]


    [The ability to check Benjin has greatly increased. The reward has increased. ]


    [Benjin is a member of the Phantom Troupe. The source of the world is 10.2. The source of the world is 39.7. ]


    [Because of the three kills of the brigade members, Phantom Troupe''s Reputation - 700, Phantom Troupe''s Reputation: is -900(hatred). ]


    ...


    At the same time when Benjin died, Vignte A, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, fell to the ground and lost his breath in a few seconds. This was the most significant risk of automatic operation. If Benjin died in battle, Vignte A''s Psychic Energy would all dissipate.


    Psychic Energy was life energy, and the result of the dissipation of life energy was evident. It was death!


    Benjin''s headless body fell to the ground, and a light gold treasure chest fell to the ground. Yes, it was pale gold.


    This light golden light made the surrounding contractor chaotic. At this moment, the most contractor had the idea of rushing into the battlefield.


    Su Xiao picked up the light gold treasure chest and put it into the storage space. He picked up Benjin''s head. He threw the head to the edge of the valley. Those contractors with red eyes seemed to be poured on their heads by a basin of cold water.


    "If you have the ability,e and rob. I can''t kill you all, but the first few will die."


    Su Xiao''s shout echoed in the valley. Those contractors who wanted to take advantage of the situation were waiting for someone to take the lead.


    "This guy is not fast. Who has the long-range ability?"


    A contractor roared, but no one showed up. Who knew the one who dared to attack Su Xiao first did not have a good end?


    The sound of fast running came, Bobowang rushing into the mountain valley at full speed. A momentter, Bobowang rushed to Su Xiao''s side.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called out, which meant: "Master, get in the car. Bobo is here to save you."


    Su Xiao turned over and rode on Bobowang''s back, and Bobowang ran to the edge of the valley.


    "Byakuya,e and save me!"


    The porcupine shouted at the top of his lungs. Facing the siege of Maqi and the little Drip, he had the risk of death at any time.


    "Hold them for two minutes, I will save your life."


    Bobowang had already carried Su Xiao to the edge of the valley. When the porcupine heard this sentence, he looked even more. He seemed to be unable to hold on for two minutes.


    Maqi and little Drip looked at each other. They had two choices, either to retreat or to chase Su Xiao.


    "Retreat."


    Maqi retreated, and little Drip also had the intention to retreat.


    Just as Porcupine breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly thought that Su Xiao had asked him to stall the two people before. If the two escaped, would he settle ounts after the end?


    The more the porcupine thought about it, the more panicked he was. Su Xiao''s terrifyingbat power had already cast a shadow on him. After hesitating for a moment, he rushed to the Small Drip. Small Drip was injured. It was an excellent soft persimmon.


    Noticing this scene, Maqi''s face changes greatly. They had lost today. If they did not leave now, they would die here. The other party said he would stall them for two minutes, which meant that the other party had healing ability.


    "Maqi, go quickly."


    Small Drip looked calm. She was injured. With the enemy''s speed, she could not escape.


    ""... "


    "Maqi, we can''t all die. We have to report the situation here to the regimentmander. For the regiment, your ability is more important."


    Little Drip sped her hands tightly to the eye-shaped fish that looked like a vacuum cleaner, beating the porcupine into retreat.


    Little Drip smiled. She was not afraid of death because she knew she would be killed by someone stronger.


    Although Little Drip was a dull sses girl, don''t be deceived by her kind appearance. She was a member of the adventurous group, and at least hundreds of souls died in her hands. Among them were doctors, businessmen, children, thieves, and gang members.


    ...


    Above the valley, Bobowang stopped beside the car he took when he came, and ck Mary was sitting in the main driver''s seat.


    Su Xiao put the dragon sh into the storage space, reached out, and grabbed the half arm he was biting in his mouth, which was his arm.


    Unlike the arm''s reconstruction and the broken limbs'' recovery, Su Xiao was more inclined to recover the broken limbs.


    Crawling into the passenger seat, ck Mary, who was in a daze, was scared. At this time, Su Xiao was covered in blood, and one arm was broken.


    "Mr. Byakuya, are you okay?"


    ck Mary swallowed her saliva.


    "Do I look like I''m fine? Hurry up and use your ability."


    "Alright, I''ll use it now."


    ck Mary took a few deep breaths and put on a strange appearance.


    "Restore!"


    Su Xiao: "... "


    Bobowang: "..."


    "Restore, heal, holy light..."


    "You have to focus on the dark rose."


    "Oh, oh, yes, concentrate. Mr. Byakuya, I was wrong. I suddenly have this magical ability. I am just an ordinary woman..."


    Su Xiao and Bobowang stared at ck Mary. ck Mary''s body shook, and General Ma concentrated on her.


    ck Mary floated in front of Su Xiao, and the milky white psychic energy wrapped Su Xiao.


    With the rotation of the dark rose, the broken arm floated to the front. The muscles, bones, nerves, blood vessels, and so on quickly regenerate. A momentter, Su Xiao''s right arm recovered.


    Not only did the injury on his arm recover, but the three broken ribs also began to recover.


    A momentter, Su Xiao was a little tired and leaned on the passenger seat. All the injuries were recovered, and the pain disappeared. His body was so rxed that he wanted to sleep.


    The dark rose in the air stopped turning, and the petals on the upper side withered. A total of twelve petals fell, and there were only eight petals left on the dark rose, which made Su Xiao quite surprised.


    But he quickly guessed what was going on. The stronger the healing, the greater the consumption of the individual. He was seriously injured and had broken limbs. In addition to his strength, consuming twelve petals at a time was normal.


    The dark rose returned to the arm of ck Mary. ck Mary''s head suddenly pressed against the steering wheel. She slept in seconds, and her saliva flowed out. She was too tired.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to leave the car, a dark purple light appeared from the back seat. Su Xiao looked sideways. Bobowang was holding a dark purple treasure chest. This must be a long treasure chest.


    "I still think that those contractors stole this thing."


    Su Xiao took the treasure chest.


    "Wait for me in the car."


    Leaving this sentence, Su Xiao, who had recovered entirely, walked to the mountain valley. Although his injury waspletely healed, he was exhausted, and only a few points were left in mana. This was just recovered.

 Chapter 647: Problem

    In Su Xiao''s current state, although he hadbat power, hisbat power was significantly reduced because of the exhaustion of mana.


    The energy shield could not be used, and the equipment''s attached ability could not be used, but this did not mean that Su Xiao had utterly lost hisbat power. Most of his abilities were passive skills.


    Walking down the valley, the battle in the mountain valley had stopped.


    "Has he escaped?"


    Su Xiao entered the mountain valley, the yin beast porcupine was lying on its back on the ground, and its throat was cut open by Maqi''s perception thread.


    "Save... save me."


    The porcupine''s pupils trembled, and the will to survive made him climb up.


    "Which direction does the enemy escape to? This thing can save your life."


    Su Xiao squatted in front of the porcupine, holding a bottle of intermediate alchemy potion.


    "West... west."


    "Lying, you are useless."


    Su Xiao got up and no longer paid attention to the porcupine. The other party needed to learn in which direction Small Drip and Maqi fled. They just lied to survive. This degree of the lie was easy to be exposed.


    "Don''t give up on me, I... I can still be saved. We arepanions."


    "Companions?"


    Walking out of the valley, Su Xiao stopped and looked at the porcupine.


    "Yes,panions, you are also a subordinate of the Ten Old Man, so..."


    "Who told you that I am a subordinate of the Ten Old Man?"


    Su Xiao walked out of the mountain valley. The porcupine was seriously injured and dying by Maqi. At this time, killing the porcupine would not get too many rewards.


    The quality of the treasure chest dropped by cooperating with the plot characters to kill the plot characters would fall, and even if they did not drop treasure chests, the number of sources in the world would be very small.


    With the current injury of the porcupine, killing the other party could only get a small amount of the source of the world, but it would also leave a weakness.


    It was one thing not to save someone, but to kill the other person was another. Besides, other people did not know that Su Xiao had a potion to save the porcupine''s life.


    Looking at Su Xiao, who was walking away, the porcupine fell to the ground weakly.


    "So it is like this, I understand."


    The porcupine seemed to think of something, and the dying him smiled.


    "Tenth old man, you will alle down to apany me. You will definitely."


    The luster of the porcupine''s pupils gradually dimmed.


    ...


    Su Xiao returned to the car he had taken when he came back. He intended to follow something other than Maqi and Little Drip. His condition was too bad. It would not be good if there were members of the adventurous group to assist Maqi and Little Drip.


    The two were only auxiliary members of the adventurous group, and theirbat power was ranked in thest few in the adventurous group.


    The adventurous group had a total of thirteen people. One of them was a traitor, and two young men, if thebat power was calcted, it could be calcted ording to the twelve people.


    Four auxiliary people and eightbat personnel were among the twelve people.


    Four of the eightbat personnel had been killed by Su Xiao, which meant that the remainingbat power of the adventurous group was only: Luolu (leader), Fenkes, Franklin, and Bololenov.


    Among these four people, Luolu was the most difficult to deal with, followed by Fenkes, Franklin, and finally, Bololenov.


    The situation became more precise and transparent, and only eight people were left in the regiment. As for Hisoka, Su Xiao never thought the other party was a regiment member.


    Hisoka was not weak, and his character was fickle. He liked to cultivate strong enemies before killing them. He often called the weak enemies ''little apples''.


    This kind of behavior that cultivated enemies and waiting for the enemy to be strong before killing them was foolish and arrogant behavior in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Su Xiao would never make enemies for no reason. Once confirmed that it was an enemy rtionship, regardless of whether the other party was as beautiful as a fairy or had the potential to grow, he would cut them first.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao shook his head. He had the advantage of the intelligence party when fighting with the regiment. When the regiment members were alone, he destroyed nearly half of thebat power of the regiment. With the intelligence of the regimentmander, this kind of thing would not appear again.


    The current situation was to let the auction start again and close up safely on the 10th of September so that the main mission could bepleted.


    Su Xiao opened the door of the passenger seat.


    "Drive."


    ...


    A steady breath came. Su Xiao turned his head and looked. ck Mary was sleeping on the steering wheel. At this time, he remembered that the other party helped him treat his illness.


    Su Xiao left the car and walked to the driver''s seat. After putting ck Mary in the passenger seat, he sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Just before the car drove out of the valley, Su Xiao looked at the bodyguards of the ''Cyranos family''. As expected, the cool poker card had disappeared. It should be to chase Maqi and Little Drip.


    The car slowly drove out of the valley and went on the road to Youke Xin City. Su Xiao lit a cigarette and opened the window of the main driver.


    One hand holding the steering wheel, the other holding the cigarette was ced on the car window. The strong wind blew the smoke away, and the cigarette butt was burning red.


    "My whole body is sore, but it feels good to fight."


    Su Xiao had long been used to this kind of life where he often fought, or in other words, this kind of life was more suitable for him. He would lose the joy of living if he did not have enough passion. It was just a walking corpse. It was undoubtedly fascinating to fight for life often. In return, he gained powerful strength and began to have extraordinary power.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao drove to the vicinity of Youke Xin City. At this time, the mobile phone in ck Mary''s arms suddenly rang.


    Finding the mobile phone in the soft touch, Su Xiao picked up the phone.


    "I am Byakuya."


    The person on the phone was stunned and immediately said,


    "Something happened."


    It was Bick. At this time, his voice was shallow.


    "Has your old nest been destroyed?"


    "Hey, that''s not it, but... the Yin beasts suffered heavy casualties."


    Su Xiao frowned. The other party might discuss something different from the valley''s five dead Yin beasts.


    "How many people died?"


    "Three people."


    "Xiao is dead?"


    Xiao is still alive. You said before to let Xiao stay with us. Now, this is the right choice.


    Su Xiao calcted the remaining number of dark beasts. He killed leech. After that, all five dark beasts in the mountain valley died in battle. Now three people died. In other words, Xiao was the only one left in the dark beasts.


    The ability of the dark beast Xiao was exceptional. It was called ''Magical Skin''. It could wrap the enemy and shrink them so they could be easily captured. The captured enemies could not break free of the ''Magical Skin''.


    The Magical Skin could not only wrap the enemy, but it could also wrap the object. Now all the items were surrounded by the dark beast owl and turned into a small cloth bag.


    If the regiment caught Xiao, the items would also fall into the hands of the regiment. With the current situation, the auction might end without a hitch.


    "As long as Xiao is still in our hands, there is no problem."


    Su Xiao was just about to hang up the phone when Bick asked anxiously,


    "How is the situation on your side?"


    "I beat back the regiment."


    "That''s great..."


    Before Bick could sigh with relief, Su Xiao''s words stunned the other person.


    "The yin beast is dead."


    "Dead? How many died?"


    "Five."


    The phone fell silent. At this time, Bick''s eyes were dull. Yin beasts were the psychic who was loyal to them. The death of five Yin beasts in the valley was terrible news for the ten old men.


    "The people of the adventurous group will not let this go. The forces that can be gathered are gathered. Hiring killers or hiring mercenaries is not a simple money problem between the adventurous group and us."


    Su Xiao hung up the phone after he finished speaking. It was not a problem of money that things had developed to this point.

 Chapter 648: Demon God

    If the original, adventurous group just wanted to rob the auction house, the two had entered a state of life and death after the death of four members.


    Driving to Youke Xin City, before entering Youke Xin, Su Xiao saw the checkpoint set up at the edge of the town, which was the work of the ten old men.


    Several gang members with guns stood in front of the car.


    "Get off..."


    Just as an ordinary gang member shouted angrily, a small leader beside him kicked him in the butt.


    "Let them pass, quick."


    The small gang leader nodded and bowed as the car drove by.


    The ordinary gang member kicked was a little depressed, but he did not dare to say anything.


    "Next time, look at the license te before you stop the car. If you want to die, I don''t want to die."


    ...


    The car slowly entered Youke Xin City. Su Xiao did not go to find the ten old men but found a hotel in a remote city area.


    He opened two rooms, threw ck Mary on the bed of a room, and left. Su Xiao took a bath in another room and sat on the bed.


    He took out the apostle''s eye and set it in an automatic alert state.


    [Equipment Effect 3: Air Guard(Active): The apostle''s eye floats in the air or the sky, examining the area within half a kilometer. The apostle''s vision will warn if any suspicious creature enters this area. ]


    [Note: The air guard(active) consumes 120 points of mana each time. The effectsts for 12 hours. ]


    [Note: The air guard(active) can detect invisibility, perception shielding, underground stealth, magic energy shielding, and other eighty-two hidden abilities.


    Hint: The air guard(active) cooldown time is 24 hours.


    ...


    Su Xiaoy on the bed. Although his injury waspletely recovered, his mana values were almost exhausted, and his physical consumption was also massive. Although he had injected [adrenaline] to remove the exhaustion state, the fatigue of his body had to be recovered by sleep.


    After a moment, Su Xiao fell asleep. Dragon sh was ced on the bedside. He was ready to enter the battle state at any time.


    When Su Xiao recovered his strength through sleep, outside of Youke Xin City, in a hidden mountain cave, the cave area was huge, and the traces of chiseling were evident. It should have been newly chiseled in the past few days.


    "We believe in the holy fire, and we are the people of God..."


    A man wearing a white robe, with only one arm left, sat in a wheelchair. The man spoke with a red light hole on his body and a dark red me burned in his hand.


    At this time, hundreds of people were kneeling in the cave. Most of these people were civilians, merchants, craftsmen, and others.


    The hundred or so people had fanatical expressions on their faces. When they looked at the one-armed man, their eyes were filled with reverence. The other party was the messenger of God. They had all personally witnessed a miracle. It was not their ability to read but a true miracle.


    The atmosphere in the cave was both passionate and crazy. With the one-armed man''s impassioned speech, the mes on his body surged, and a vast shadow formed behind the man.


    The appearance of the shadow caused the believers in the cave to cry out in rm, and everyone lowered their heads.


    The fiery red shadow looked at the believers below. The shadow wore a crown that was like a bull''s horn. Lava was its body, andva was its blood.


    This ''god'' was the ninth Demon Envoy. He was once a big shot in the ck Abyss of the Void. His name was Alfred Lancelot, Wyklov. Because of this extremely long name, most people called him the Purgatory Count.


    At this time, the Purgatory Count yawned, his eyes somewhat helpless. Hemunicated with the one-armed man through his mind.


    "Clown, I don''t need believers."


    The Purgatory Count snorted. The word ''believer'' reminded the Purgatory Count of some bad memories. For example, the believer stole their weapon after a rebellion. In the end, it was hung up by another ck Abyss Lord and picked up. He even threw it under the barbecue rack and used its heat to roast meat...


    "Brother Count, don''t care about these details."


    The red clown chuckled. He already understood the general situation of this Demon God. He chose to summon the other party precisely because of this. The other party''s mind needed to be more flexible.


    "Don''t call me brother Count. I''m many levels higher than you. It''s amazing to have a backer. I..."


    "Okay, brother Count."


    "You..."


    The Purgatory Count spat out a mouthful of hot smoke. Although the red clown summoned it, it could not force the other party to sign an unequal treaty. The red clown had a high enough contract to scare the Purgatory Count. Although this contract was precarious, it would disappear at any time.


    "Count brother, how about that matter?"


    The red clown always had a smile, whether cut off by Su Xiao or facing a desperate situation.


    "Nothing much. They are the inheritors of a bunch of lunatics. I advise you to stay away from them."


    "Lunatics?"


    "A bunch of lunatics not of our race must be exterminated. To those fellows, other than humans of the same race or a few allies, they are all enemies. However, those fellows look down on mages of any race."


    "Oh? They are solid?"


    "Not very strong. They are powerful. They created the glory of the human race in the void. The strange thing is that they never called themselves kings and did not interfere with the internal affairs of the human race. Later, they were attacked by a group of mages and foreign races. In the end, they were destroyed. After that, the human race began to decline, no longer active in the void."


    The Purgatory Count seemed to think of a terrifying enemy. He had light blue eyes and a long saber in his hand. He stepped on his head and said, "Next time, if you dare to behave atrociously in our territory, I will chop off your head. No one believes in God. We only believe in ourselves."


    "So, you are afraid?"


    "I will be afraid? Bullshit! Who am I? I only asionally..."


    The heat waves in the cave surged, and the bottom of the dead volcano began to be active.


    "Since you are not afraid, let''s begin. The teleportation array is almostplete. I have tested it before, and it can summon creatures from that ce. Although the creatures summoned are not very obedient, it is rted to the individual being too strong. We choose the weaker ones this time, but there are many creatures."


    The red clown looked at arge magic circle in the cave. Although he only had one hand left, it did not affect his revenge on someone.


    ...


    The following day, at six o''clock, two hundred kilometers away from Youke Xin.


    This was an old and worn church. Initially, there was a small town here. The natural disaster caused this small town to be abandoned. Over time, all the buildings copsed, leaving only this church that was still intact.


    At this time, a few people were in the Abandoned Church Hall. They were all members of the adventurous group except the captain of the adventurous group. They were seven people: Fenkes, Franklin, Parker Big, Mazo, Tuff, Kubi, and Hisoka.


    Other than Caesar, everyone''s faces could have been better. Maqi was even more tired, and there was a faint smell of blood on his body.


    "In other words, other than the captain, the rest of the members who have not arrived are all dead?"


    Fenkes said. His prestige in the adventurous group was very high. After the captain was kidnapped in the original work, most of the things were decided by him, which showed his status in the adventurous group.

 Chapter 649: Imminent Battle

    "Yes, they are all dead. Ben Jin, Xin Chang, and Vignte were all killed by this person."


    Maqi took out a piece of information. It was Su Xiao''s information, but this information only had Su Xiao''s photos and recent experiences.


    "He also killed Flying Tank. He was the one who found us in the auction. After he fought Flying Tank, he died."


    Franklin clenched his fists. He only found the headless body of Flying Tank.


    "Where''s Little Drip? How did she die?"


    "I''m not sure. We were suddenly kidnapped by a chain when we were escaping. Whether we were alive or dead is still unknown,"


    Maqi said.


    "Unknown?"


    Fenkes sat up with a whoosh. He was not angry at Maqi, but he had too much anger in his heart and had no ce to vent it. Since the regiment''s establishment, there had never been such a significant loss.


    "Fenkes, calm down."


    The big-breasteddy, Patrick, said. The open cor revealed arge expanse of white skin.


    Although Pakunoda was not the strongest in the regiment, her ability was irreceable and was more important than thebat members in the regiment.


    "I am very calm. How long will it take for the regimentmander toe back?"


    "Soon."


    "The regimentmander is back."


    Hisoka, who was leaning against the wall, said. As soon as he finished speaking, the regimentmander, Luoluo, entered the church.


    Although Luoluo was the leader of a bandit group, his appearance wasn''t as rough as he had imagined. Instead, it was a handsome young man.


    "Guild Leader."


    "Guild Leader, this matter..."


    The members of the regiment came forward. From this, it could be seen how important Luoluo was in the regiment.


    "I already know what happened."


    Luoluo found a huge rock and sat down. The other members of the regiment listened quietly.


    "We don''t need to care about those items anymore. From now on, our goal is to kill this person. But before that, everyone, take a look at this first. This is a prophecy poem that I just stole."


    Luoluo took out a piece of paper. On it were a few prophecy poems.


    The threat of the Bloody Moon was no longer fatal.


    ming Sun had passed away.


    Thepanion with the broken de fell on the red rock.


    Frost Moon(11 months, represents Gold Nest), do not answer the phone(call means Vignte).


    The chained man took you away in the critical month.


    Lying in front of the ruthless hunter, dying.


    The envoy of purgatory arrived.


    Darkness would cover this ce.


    The crazy clown stood in the dark and confronted the hunter.


    Even if you have the help of the clown, where will you go?


    ...


    The prophecy poem ended here. The adventurous group members were a little confused after reading the prophecy poem. They could understand the first few sentences, but thetter needed rification.


    If there was someone representing the clown in the regiment, it should be Hisoka. Everyone looked at him. The meaning of the prophecy poem was that Hisoka would be the savior of the regiment.


    Hisoka was a little confused. His goal was to fight with the regimentmander, and because of this, he joined the regiment.


    "From the meaning of the prophecy poem, the hunter must represent White Night of the ten old men forces. As for the broken limbs, it probably refers to the casualties of the regiment''s members."


    "Leader, why don''t you help all of us predict?"


    Maqi''s suggestion was unanimously approved, but to make a prophecy, one needed to provide detailed personal information. A few people in the regiment could no longer remember such information as birthdays.


    A diary appeared in Luoluo''s hand. His ability to read was particrly in Element: The secret manual of a thief. After satisfying certain conditions, one could steal other people''s ability to read. Those who had their ability stolen could no longer use their power. For those who pursued strength, it was no exaggeration to say that their ability to steal was inferior to death.


    Ten minutester, the few people who could provide personal information from Luoluo''s group made a prophecy.


    "It is not too optimistic. I will have a choice shortly. If I choose the wrong one, I will die."


    Fenkes grinned. He could ept any oue, including death.


    "Mine is not good either. It is dead, for sure. That hunter will kill it."


    Kubi, whose face was covered by his hair, sighed.


    Most of the adventurous group members talked about the result of the prophecy poem. Only one person remained silent. That was Hisoka, who was holding the prophecy poem. He could not help but make a stupid prediction, and the result could have been better.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fenkes narrowed his eyes. He had long since looked down on Hisoka, and his intuition told him that this person could not be trusted.


    "It''s fine."


    Hisoka''s expression was regr, but his gaze was intentionally or unintentionally looking around.


    "Hand it over."


    Fenkes gestured for Hisoka to hand over the prophecy poem.


    "It will scare you guys. Even I was shocked."


    Hisoka handed the prophecy poem to Fenkes. Fenkes'' expression changed drastically after reading it.


    "Captain, look at this..."


    Fenkes handed the prophecy poem to the captain of the regiment. He looked from head to toe as if it was the first day he met Hisoka.


    Hisoka''s prophecy poem probably meant that he was a clown and had two choices: to save the regiment or save himself. Thest verse was that he kept the regiment and sacrificed himself.


    Is that the case? Will Hisoka be so loyal? Of course, he can''t be so dedicated to the transformed Sanzi. Hisoka''s ability to read ''light, light illusion'' has changed this prophecy poem.


    [The light illusion: It can turn Qi into various skins. Adding imagination into one''s own Qi can reproduce all the texture, but it can only imitate things as thin as paper. ]


    Hisoka covered ayer of light illusion on the paper of the prophecy poem. Everyone saw the prophet made up by Hisoka on the spot.


    The actual prophecy poem colluded with Pica and waster discovered by the adventurous group. It was chased and finally expelled from the adventurous group.


    "Everyone, have you considered that this savior is a fake?"


    A female voice suddenly sounded. The group of travelers looked into the depths of the church. In the shadows sat a blue-haired girl. The girl was swinging her braids.


    "You are here."


    Captain Luoluo seemed to have known this person for a long time.


    "Already here. It has been set up. We can start now."


    Hearing the blue-haired girl''s words, Captain Luoluo held the hand of Hisoka''s prophecy poem and began to chant energy.


    Seeing this scene, Hisoka''s pupils contracted. He stomped on the ground and smashed the walls of the church.


    At the same time, the ''light illusion'' ability on the paper was dispelled, revealing the actual content.


    The violent psychic energy caused the paper to shatter in just an instant, but Captain Luoluo could see the document''s contents.


    "Kill Hisoka."


    As soon as Luoluo gave the order, everyone in the regiment swarmed toward Hisoka.


    Bang!


    The sound of a sniper rifle shot out. A momentter, an intense battle unfolded. Under the clever interference of the blue-haired girl, Hisoka, who had previously been mixed in the regiment, became a street rat.


    ...


    .....................


    In front of a snack stand, a man and a dog were tasting the unique snacks of the Hunter World. A beautiful girl stood on the side.


    "Rose, do you have any news from the Ten Old Man?"


    "I''ve already contacted you a few times. I want to invite you over as a guest."


    "A guest? Don''t bother about those guys who are afraid of death. What about the auction?"


    "The scene will start again at nine o''clock tonight."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Xiao chewed the food in his mouth. He might have to fight with the regiment tonight if he did not guess wrong. As long as the regiment was destroyed, the auction could be smoothly opened to 9 months and 10 days, which meant that tonight was the final battle.


    "Luoluo... an enemy that is not easy to deal with."


    Su Xiao grabbed the secret pastry on the side. Who knew that Bobowang also wanted to eat the pastry and bite it in his hand.


    "Rx, this is salty pastry. Eat it and eat your hair."


    Bobowang did not waver and looked like he was going to eat something in a dungeon.


    "Dumbass, don''t bite my hand. Believe it or not, I will let you have a taste of the Yin Beast''s corpse."


    Bobowang let go and said with a soft gaze, as if saying, "Master, you are too disloyal. Why are your eyes still popping when you are ying?"

 Chapter 650: Killer

    After the meal, Su Xiao leaned on the table on the street and looked at the bustling crowd in front of him. On the side was Bobowang, whose mouth was still stained with cream.


    It turned out that it was not feasible to talk reason with this idiot, or the slippers were more effective.


    Just as Su Xiao was considering where to hang out, the phone in ck Mary''s arms sounded.


    "Hello, hello, no, let me ask."


    ck Mary was rejected several times.


    "Mr. Byakuya, it''s the ten old man, Brent. He wants to invite us over."


    ck Mary covered the phone with her hand and possessed her body. From Su Xiao''s angle, he could seerge patches of white skin on her cor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The ten old men hired a group of killers at a high price. They want you to meet these killers. I feel that they want you to shock the scene and refuse?"


    "Promise them."


    "Yes."


    ck Mary said a few words and hung up the phone.


    "A little earlier than expected..."


    "What?"


    ck Mary looked at Su Xiao doubtfully.


    "Nothing."


    The two drove to the new venue of the auction, which was just a short distance from the original auction house, three blocks away.


    The new auction house was full of flowers of various colors, and some flowers were tied up in a circle and ced at the door, and several gangsters with panic on the side.


    When the two drove to the time, Su Xiao was stunned when he saw those ''lines of lines'', and the first thought in his mind was, who died?


    "Who died?"


    "Huh?"


    ck Mary was a little confused. She turned around and said, "Is it the smell of blood? As expected of Mr. Byakuya. I will let them patrol the surroundings immediately."


    ck Mary pretended to get off the car.


    "Wait."


    Su Xiao called out to ck Mary and coughed a little awkwardly. Those ''wreaths'' should be a celebration in the Hunter World, simr to the opening ceremony of the shop.


    The shop opened and sent wreaths. Su Xiao felt awkward no matter what he thought about it.


    "Your etiquette is exceptional."


    Su Xiao got out of the car, leaving ck Mary with a surprised face.


    From these wreaths, it could be seen that the new auction was not going smoothly. The auction even needed to celebrate to attract guests. In the past auctions, there was no need to do this at all. The guests woulde to the door themselves.


    ck Mary saw Su Xiao''s doubts and began to narrate what happened this morning.


    After the auction was leveled once, most of the guests were resistant to the Youke Xin auction, and no one was willing to risk their lives to participate in it.


    When the auction started in the morning, this ce was utterly deserted. Not to mention the guests watching the show, the merchants and residents who opened shops within a few hundred meters all ran away, looking as if the auction house was a god of gue.


    This angered the ten old men, but even if they were gangsters, they could not force the guests toe to the auction with their guns against their heads.


    For the sake of their face, the ten old men could only devise this n. They would set up an initially unnecessary opening ceremony and gather the guild members to support them. This order frightened the ten old men''s directly subordinate guilds. These people wanted to avoiding to the auction.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the ten old men found that there was still no one attending the auction. Even the members of their sects were pushing it. The ten old men were angry and ordered that whoever dared note would be expelled from the guild.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, which was now.


    There was thest thing so there was the current situation. The front door of the auction house was full of wreaths. Next to the wreath were some nervous gangsters with bulging pockets on their waists.


    After listening to the description of the ck Mary, Su Xiao roughly understood the situation.


    "That is to say, and there are no other forces in the auction house except Mr. Cheng of the gang?"


    "Well, no one dares toe. After all, before..."


    ck Mary had some lingering fears. She was also present at thest auction.


    "It''s best if no one participates, but the ten old men have been in the underworld for many years. Someone wille to the auction at night."


    Su Xiao did not care whether someone participated in the auction, as long as the scene could be smoothly opened.


    Entering the auction house, the building upied arge area, which was more significant than the venue of thest auction.


    The auction house was full of gangsters, and there was no outsider. Su Xiao was on the first floor of the elevator, and the elevator stopped on the sixth floor.


    "The killers hired have arrived, only waiting for you to arrive."


    ck Mary led the way in front.


    ...


    At this time, in a guest room on the sixth floor, a short bald fat man wearing tiny round sunsses was smoking a cigar. He was looking at the killers in look at''s room with a scrutinizing gaze.


    The bald fat man was called Jianji. This was not his original name. It was a nickname given to him by others after being in the gang. Over time, he was called this way.


    Jiannan was the direct leader of the ten old men''s forces. It was usual for him to receive these killers, and he was also willing to do these things with no risk but could show his face.


    Although his character was not very good, he was an intelligent person. All ten old men died in the original work, but he was still living freely. Of course, this had something to do with his poor strength. No one would deliberately kill him.


    ""1.2. 3.4... Everyone is here. "


    Jianji yed with his fingers, recalling the number of killers hired. A subordinate behind him bowed and answered, "Not all of them are here for the time being."


    "Aren''t there eight people on the assassination team?"


    "It seems that the Nosra family will bring someone over."


    When he heard about the Nosra family, Jianji was a little unhappy. A feeling of jealousy spread in his heart.


    "Tsk, that guy who only uses divination to scare people."


    Although he said so, Jianji was very envious. He also hoped to have a daughter like that.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.


    Nora and Pica walked into the room. Nora was the patriarch of the family and was also the father of the divination girl.


    The two of them did not speak after entering the room. They just stood aside.


    "This time, everyone is here. The mission is to get rid of the Phantom Troupe. Today, the auction will start again. They might also appear. Once they find them, kill them."


    Jianji looked at the few killers present. These killers were dressed differently. For the gangsters, these were experts.


    This time, themittee member was not an assassin but a protection. The adventurous group took the initiative in the auction house toe to the door. However, all the people present were killers after all. They directly asked them to protect the auction smoothly. It was inevitable that they would not give these killers face.


    "As a team, everyone has the same goal. In this case, how about determining the code name of each contact?"


    A killer said. This killer looked ordinary and belonged to the type that would not be noticed by him, who was mixed in the crowd.


    "Why don''t you call me by color? I am blue."


    A killer in a vest said.


    "I am red."


    "ck."


    When the killers all said their colors, the two who had been standing there all the time spoke.


    "It''s like child''s y."


    An old man with white hair and a white mustache spoke. The old man had his hands behind his back, and a long strip of cloth hung on his chest. On it was written the word ''live in service''.

 Chapter 651: Auction Starts

    Hearing the old man''s words, the killers present did not show anger. They all had been through life and death for a long time.


    "Hm? What is your color name?"


    "Shiba."


    A robust and long-haired man beside the old man said his name and no longer spoke.


    "Geno."


    The old man also spoke.


    "What color is Geno?"


    "It''s not the color. What we just said is our real names."


    "What?"


    The killers were surprised. For the killers, it was hazardous to expose their real names.


    "Don''t count on us. I will do it in my way."


    Shiba''s tone was calm. He seemed dissatisfied with the Ten Old Man''s way of doing things. Since he had already hired them, the Ten Old Man had hired other killers. This was a very unruly way of doing things in the industry. Others might not understand it, but the gangs must realize this.


    "Geno, Shiba... beat up the enemy''s family."


    A killer recalled these two names, and his eyes were filled with awe. Beating up the enemy''s family was a benchmark in the world of killers.


    "If anyone wants to kill, please contact us. Don''t be polite. For the sake of our peers, I can give you a 70 discount."


    Geno had a smile, while the other killers had shocked expressions.


    "This... a little."


    A killer smiled bitterly. Compared to the enemy, they were simply small.


    "Since it has been agreed on, then..."


    As soon as Cheap opened his mouth, the door opened, and Su Xiao entered the room.


    "Sir, you are here."


    Cheap looked a little ufortable. He had seen Su Xiao cut the dog''s throat with his eyes.


    "Broken building."


    Su Xiao found a chair and sat down. Cheap was a little surprised. ck Mary, who followed Su Xiao, blushed. Because she was not familiar with the terrain and the new auction area was rtivelyrge, the two of them naturally went the wrong way. Finally, they found this ce with Bobowang''s smell.


    "Let''s get back to the point. Cheap, the purpose is clear to them?"


    "It is clear, and the corresponding n has been made."


    "n?"


    Su Xiao looked sideways at Cheap. Making ns for several killers who were unfamiliar with each other was undoubtedly a stupid move, letting them act alone to exert their fighting power.


    "It was before the ten old men..."


    "Don''t worry about them. Let them hide in the suburbs and wait for their death."


    Cheap heard this, and his head was full of cold sweat. He did not dare to ept this.


    The killers looked at each other and all thoughts in their hearts. Who was this guy? Wasn''t he the ten old man''s subordinate?


    Look at and Su Xiao, who was more interested in Shiba and Geno, looked at each other and realized that things were moreplex than they thought.


    "Everyone, your purpose is very unified. It is all money. As for the previous n, don''t worry about it. From now on, any suspicious person in this building can be attacked. It doesn''t matter if you kill them. Try to use your killer''s keen sense of smell."


    Hearing this, the killers present were happy.


    "Any way?"


    Geno looked at Su Xiao. He needed to understand what kind of position Su Xiao had in the ten old men.


    "Yes, if you feel that I am suspicious, you can attack me now."


    "Hehe." Geno chuckled, "That way, we can rest assured. The premise is that you can represent the Ten Old Man."


    "In a sense, I am working with the Ten Old Man."


    After determining the target and the way of action, the killers got up. They had to understand the terrain of this building first.


    The other killers left, and Geno and Shiba, father and son, did not go.


    "I heard that you killed four members of the regiment. Have you fought with their regimentmander?"


    This time, it was Shiba who spoke. He had fought with the regimentmander.


    "I haven''t fought for the time being, but I will fight him soon. If you can beat him half to death, it would be best."


    Seeing the two people who beat up the enemy, Su Xiao had already sentenced the ten old men to death, not that he wanted to kill the ten old men.


    If Su Xiao did not guess wrong after the regimentmander received the news that the ten old men were hired to beat up the enemy, he would also employ the enemy to kill the ten old men and hire three people. These three people might go to kill the ten old men tonight.


    Among the three people, Su Xiao could deal with two people, and thest person was utterly unable to fight. With Su Xiao''s current strength, he would die against the person.


    Maha¡¤beat the enemy guest, a thin old man who looked like an alien.


    It had to be said that the family had a long life. The genealogy was: great-grandfather Maha, great-grandfather Jaeger, grandfather Zenuo, and father Shiba, and the younger generation was the silver-haired little shota, Chimera.


    Not to mention Maha''s strength, just this guy''s age, was already awe-inspiring. As for power, the president of the Hunter Union, Nichs, was the only one who had fought with Maha and was still alive.


    The strength of the president, Nichs, was unquestionable. It was unknown who was stronger or weaker between him and Maha, but Su Xiao was clear that these two were different from what he could deal with at the current stage.


    Therefore, the life and death of the tenth old man could only be resigned to fate. It was not worth it to die for 20 soul crystals. Moreover, he already had other arrangements. One of the ten old men would not die unless the enemy family was crazy and wanted to die.


    ...


    At seven o''clock that night, there were only two hours left before the start of the auction.


    There were only a few guests who came to the auction. These people had only arrived in Youke Xin City recently. They did not understand what had happened before. Most of the people in the auction hall were gangsters who came to support them.


    On the outside, the atmosphere of the auction looked warm. It could be said that the guests were total, but there was a hidden killing intent.


    At this moment, Su Xiao was in the monitoring room on the eighth floor of the auction building. More than a dozen staff members were busy. Several screens were monitoring the surroundings and internal movements of the auction house.


    "This camera, go back."


    Su Xiao pointed to a screen. A young staff member immediately pulled out the surveince camera and slowed down.


    The picture on the screen was a few gang members, and these people looked normal.


    "Magnify."


    The picture zoomed in, and there was still no abnormality. At least the staff thought so.


    "Have we arrived?"


    Su Xiao recognized the member of the adventurous group who was mixed in with the gang members. This person was called Fenkes, the adventurous group was number 5, and the strengthening-type psychic.


    He picked up the particr call device of Hunter World beside him.


    "The person is here. Prepare to meet the ''customer''."


    Su Xiao continued to stare at the monitoring screen. The monitoring screen kept tracking the traces of the yellow-haired male Fenkes. Fenkes looked normal and mixed among the gang members. The strange thing was that he intended to avoid sneaking into the auction house. Several times, he had the opportunity to sneak into the auction house, but he had been wandering around the auction house.


    Aware of this scene, Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and he vaguely smelled conspiracy, but the experience of many derivative worlds showed that wit fighting is not his strong point. He does not intend to wit fighting with Luoluo.

 Chapter 652: Ally

    "Go catch him."


    Su Xiao contacted Cheap. When Cheap received this order, he was stunned. His first reaction was that he had offended Su Xiao, and the other party asked him to die.


    Who was Cheap? This guy was famous for being afraid of death. He immediately sent his subordinates to catch Fenkes. Not only did he inform his associates, but he also informed Cool Pa. The reason was that he didn''t like the Moos family. Cool Pa was the bodyguard of the Moos family.


    Dozens of gangsters rushed out of the auction house and went straight to Fenkes, including Cool Pa.


    Su Xiao shook his head after seeing the figure of Cool Pa from the monitoring screen. He wanted to let Cool Pa deal with Franklin, but it was okay for the other party to go to Fenkes as long as Cool Pa could dy or kill one of thebat forces of the adventurous group.


    This might be a trap set by the head of the team, Luoluo. Su Xiao and Cool Pa did not know each other, and the other party was willing to go to ''step on thunder''.


    Before the gang members and Cool Pa rushed forward, Fenkes had killed the gang members and turned to escape into the city at night.


    "He fled too quickly."


    Su Xiao always felt something was wrong, but he could not figure out what was wrong. The situation tonight could only be described as weird.


    Boom 1


    A loud noise came from downstairs, and the mobile phone on the side rang almost at the same time.


    Su Xiao grabbed the mobile phone and walked out at the same time as he picked up the phone.


    "Still alive?"


    Su Xiao''s words have yet to get a response. After a long time, Bick''s panting voice came.


    "Still alive, but lost freedom for a short time."


    "It''s fine as long as you are alive. The other ten old men are dead?"


    "It should be... dead."


    Bick sighed. He always felt that he was a traitor.


    "It''s fine as long as you can contact the outside world. Beating up the enemy doesn''t dare to go there to kill you. Even if they have great courage, they don''t dare."


    Su Xiao smiled. It was true that beating up the enemy''s family was an excellent reputation, but Bick was in a ce where the enemy did not dare to step in. Even if he smashed his reputation, he would not dare to kill people there unless he had enough of beating up the enemy''s family.


    At this time, Bick was staying in the V5 branch of the V5 organization. V5 was a United Nations organizationposed of five terrifying national machines. Beating up the enemy was, at most, a famous killer family. The two were not on the same level.


    Even if Maha''s strength is terrifying, he does not dare to go to the V5 branch.


    As for how Bick entered the V5 branch, this was about the eye of the one-eyed monster. The V5 organization was interested in this thing. Bick unconditionally handed it over and took the opportunity to contribute four-fifths of his wealth.


    Perhaps the V5 organization did not expect Bick to be so tactful and directly give him a short position. This made Bick happy. This guy jumped from a gang member to a minor official of the V5 organization, although this office was tiny.


    Moreover, the V5 organization is ready to change the policy. They no longer use the method of ''cutting leek''. They are prepared to secretly support Bick as a puppet to manage the gangs in an orderly manner. It is reasonable that the existence of the gangs will help the V5 organization manage several continents.


    "You have the final say in the auction. I have just taken over the things here recently."


    Now, Bick was very proud. He did not want to continue to intervene in the auction. This was a good thing for Su Xiao. Now the auction house was up to him. As for the ten old men forces, they were still Bick''s. This could not be changed, especially after the V5 troops intervened.


    "Don''t forget the'' end of the line''."


    "I have already prepared it for you. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao quickly walked to the lower floor of the auction house. There was a battle below, and the war was concise.


    When Su Xiao arrived, Geno and Shiba stood on a broken stone. The ss of the room window was broken, and there was blood on the ground.


    "Who is the enemy? The captain of the regiment?"


    Su Xiao squatted in front of the pool of blood, he had a lot of blood, and the person was at least slightly injured.


    "It is a regiment member named Franklin, as for the purpose..."


    "Send the message, tell you that the ten old men are dead, the employer is dead, and yourmission is over."


    "Oh?"


    The old man, Sinno, looked at Su Xiao with a smile. If he threw away his identity as a killer, Sinno would be a kind old man.


    Although I don''t know how you guessed it, it probably means that nine of the ten old men died, and the V5 organization recruited the remaining one. He is no longer the ten old man, so we said that all our employers have passed, and the mission is naturally over.


    However, how did the ten old men who escaped to the V5 organization know that someone was going to assassinate him? Did the news of our family leak?


    The smile on Sinno''s face faded.


    "Maha, Ilummi, Curt. The three epted the mission of killing ten old men. This is not a secret. Just like how Luoluo learned that you epted the mission to kill him, how did he know that you epted the mission? And immediately hire your family? Beat up the traitor of the enemy family?"


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, Geno was slightly embarrassed. His family would share information. He did not know how the news spread to the regimentmander, but one thing was that the content of his mission with Shiba was leaked, which led to the enemy hiring their family to kill their employer, ten old men.


    "It''s a headache. Forget it. In short, the mission has ended. See you again."


    Geno waved to Su Xiao and prepared to leave.


    "If interested, you cane to us to beat up the enemy. Just treat it aspensation for thismission."


    Geno and Shiba walked far away, beating up the enemy family to stop interfering in the auction. It was not a good thing, but it was not bad news.


    The most crucial problem now was what the regimentmander was nning. There were no clues or reference objects at all. Su Xiao could only ignore this for the time being.


    In short, the purpose of the regiment was to find him for revenge so that the other party woulde to the auction.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking hard, ck Mary ran into the room, panting.


    "Mr. Byakuya, a girl is looking for you. She said it is your hometown, and it is an emergency."


    "Hometown?"


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment and immediately thought of something.


    "Take me to see her."


    Su Xiao was not from this world. If he was from the same hometown, he could only be one kind of person.


    Walking quickly to the first floor, Su Xiao saw a blue-haired girl surrounded by gang members. The girl had a few bloodstains on her body.


    "You are?"


    Su Xiao had never seen the other person, but there was a vague sense of familiarity.


    "I am... the ''light cannon'' that once attacked you."


    The girl''s voice fell, and a dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Purpose."


    The other party couldn''te to die. The other party was not a contractor of the ten old men forces or even a contractor of the adventurous group. The other party came here now, which meant that the situation might change significantly or be the enemy''s trap.


    "Find a ce with no one to talk."


    The girl was injured, and the possibility of assassinating Su Xiao was not high, and Su Xiao was not afraid of the enemy killing him.


    Under the envious eyes of those gangsters, Su Xiao took the girl into an empty room. He always kept a distance of three meters from the other party. This distance could deal with unexpected situations, and it was convenient to attack the other party.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    "Yes." The blue-haired girl, Vivian, took a deep breath and habitually grabbed her one-meter-long braid and swung it.


    "This is what happened. After I became a temporary member of the Phantom Troupe, my main mission was to snatch the item. Just half an hour ago, for some reason, my main mission was forcibly changed by the paradise to participate in the auction. At the same time, when the mission was forcibly changed, a person suddenly attacked me. As for who that person is, you know it even if I don''t tell you. Two old Yin have practiced, so let''s also practice. To deal with those creatures who don''t know where theye from, but there are countless of them."

 Chapter 653: Scary Big Pineapple

    "Two old people?"


    Su Xiao could be sure this girl was not here to assassinate him.


    "Yes, two old people, the red clown and Luoluo, have joined hands. The two of them are preparing to attack the auction house on arge scale. Listening to the conversation between the two, it seems they want to kill the same person."


    The person, the clown, and the captain who wanted to kill were Su Xiao. Vivian was not clear about this for the time being. She only knew that Su Xiao had a high status in the ten old men''s forces, so she came to cooperate with Su Xiao.


    "So it was the two of them who joined hands."


    Su Xiao vaguely felt that things were not good. They were challenging to deal with, whether it was the clown or the captain. After the two joined hands, it was even more troublesome.


    This is the case. If you need evidence, I can provide it. Not only me but most of the contractors will join the auction. If the auction can''t be carried out, the punishment of all attributes - 3 can not escape."


    Vivian stared at Su Xiao, and there was a vague bad feeling in her heart.


    "Cooperation, clown, regimentmander, unknown creature..."


    Su Xiao already understood what was going on. At this time, the clown and regimentmander cooperated. The two people not only had the regiment''s battle power but also had many unknown creatures in their hands.


    "If we cooperate, intelligence sharing is the most basic condition. What is that unknown creature?"


    Su Xiao smiled and looked at Vivian. The other party shoulde to him for cooperation because of his helplessness.


    A custom-made grenade suddenly appeared in Vivian''s tiny hand. This grenade was not small, and it looked like spinach.


    "Hey, I''m just here to cooperate with you. Please don''t stare at me like that. I have goosebumps all over my body. Don''t tell me you want to sleep with me. If you don''t want to sleep with me, then you should want to kill me."


    Vivian raised her arm. At this time, her hair was standing on end. The distance was too close.


    "I thought of something."


    Su Xiao slowly pulled out the dragon sh as he spoke.


    "What is it?"


    "The thing that you attacked me before was surprising. You dared to appear in front of me now. You were very good at sniping before."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished speaking, Vivian pulled the ring of the spinach grenade in her hand.


    "Although to show sincerity, you should reveal your chest, but if you dare to take another step closer, I will let go."


    Vivian raised the spinach grenade. Although this grenade was not very good, it threatened Su Xiao.


    "See for yourself."


    Vivian used the reincarnation brand to send a small video. Su Xiao opened the video and watched this video which was only forty seconds. He returned the dragon sh to the sheath.


    "What time will Clown and the others attack?"


    "At exactly nine o''clock, when the auction starts, Clown must have a problem with his brain. If the mission fails, he will also be punished with all attributes - 3, damn it."


    Vivian stomped her foot in anger. She needed to know that this was the style of the vitors.


    The vitors would need to consider whether toplete the primary mission. In addition to the punishment of forced execution, any punishment vitors would dare to take it head-on. They had other ways to gain benefits.


    For example, if the red clown ttened the auction house and eventually caused the auction to be unable to continue, he would also be punished.


    But the clown did not care about this. He had other ways topensate for the punishment of all attributes 3, and then there would be more benefits.


    When the clown got the benefits, the contractor of the entire Hunter World was unlucky. This was why the reincarnation paradise let Su Xiao kill the vitors.


    The purpose of the reincarnation paradise was unknown, but its many actions made contractors constantly stronger toplete more dangerous tasks.


    ording to Su Xiao''s guess, the reincarnation paradise should be able to profit when the contractor executes the task. The two sides were a good symbiotic rtionship, so the reincarnation paradise would not give the contractor the task of death.


    The vitors broke this bnce. They not only tricked contractors but also tricked the reincarnation paradise. If there were no restrictions of rules, the reincarnation paradise would directly execute the vitors. Because of this, the hunter was born and eliminated the vitors within the rules.


    The reincarnation paradise would not intervene in the fight between contractors. This was also a choice of survival of the fittest. The vitors directly interfered with a contractor toplete the task.


    This made the reincarnation paradise unable to tolerate.


    The red clown must have done something to break the rules. Otherwise, the primary mission of the blue-haired girl would stay the same. The change of the main mission made all contractors stand on the same front.


    "I refuse the alliance, but I will not stop you from fighting against the red clown or drive you out of the auction house."


    Su Xiao was not used to working with contractors intimately, which would easily expose his identity.


    Well, very good, this is my will. We have been enemies before, and no one will be at ease to hand their backs to each other as long as I set up a defense line in the auction house.


    "Deal."


    "Deal."


    Vivian stretched out her white palm and seemed to want to shake hands with Su Xiao, but her other hand still held a spinach grenade.


    Su Xiao also reached out. Vivian showed her neat little white teeth and smiled a little cunningly.


    "Forget it. It is not a good experience to have close contact with a closebat master like you. What if you have an idea and press me on the ground to rub?"


    Vivian carefully inserted the spinach grenade''s ring and put it away.


    "What is this?"


    Su Xiao was a little curious. The ''grenade'' in the other party''s hand could threaten him.


    Vivian, who was about to put away therge spinach grenade, became interested.


    "This?" She raised the spinach grenade in her hand. "This is the big spinach Terminator that I created myself. Uh ---To put it simply, there is a hydrogen bomb inside that has been processed using spacepression technology. Pulling out the ring and releasing the safety valve, it will... boom, you, me, more than half of Youke Xin will disappear."


    Vivian giggled and blushed.


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. There were no ordinary people in the adventurous group in the Reincarnation Paradise. This girl would not hesitate to die with him if he had just attacked.


    "I wille to talk to you when I am not sure. I will set up the turret at amanding height. Also, the sniper rifle you use is not romantic at all. The caliber is justice, the caliber!"


    Vivian walked out of the room. She looked sideways at Bobowang and blinked at him.


    Bobowang raised his head and gave Vivian a look of contempt.


    "Eh?"


    Vivian''s hand that opened the door froze. She was looked down upon by a husky ''.


    "You were looking down on me just now. That must be it."


    Bobowang turned his head, and his gaze was clear: "I will look down on you. What?"


    "Eh?"


    Vivian looked at Su Xiao and then looked at Bobowang.


    "Cold guy and husky, what kind ofbination is this? It''s incredible. By the way, my name is Vivian."


    Vivian left the room. However, she was a little unhappy about being looked down upon by a ''husky'', her goal had already been achieved: participating in the defense auction.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the clown and the captain woulde to attack the auction house. The specific attacking style was not confirmed for now, but it could eliminate the other party using firearms to bombard.


    The reason was straightforward. If the two dared to use firearms to bombard a city like YouKe Xin, which was densely popted, then they would not live for long. The Hunter Union, V5 Organization, and other departments would chase after them. At that time, they would die without an intact corpse.


    There was a rule in the world of hunters. They could not kill arge number of civilians. After ughtering a certain number of civilians, the V5 group would move out. This was a lesson that the contractor had used his blood to exchange for.

 Chapter 654: The Game

    The change in the situation was unexpected. Su Xiao initially thought he would fight a team battle with a team battle, a small-scale battle.


    It seemed that it was not the case at all. He did not know where the clown got a creature that looked like a human.


    From a small video provided by Vivian, Su Xiao saw the appearance of this creature.


    This creature was about two meters tall,pletely dark, with four eyes on the forehead and long hands on the same level as the knees, and ws on the hands, which were not weak at first nce.


    More importantly, there were a lot of these creatures. Just from the small video, the number of these creatures was more than 1,000, or maybe even more.


    Excluding thermal weapons attacks, the best choice was to use these unknown creatures to attack the auction house.


    When the auction house was burntst time, there was almost no one within half a kilometer of the new auction house. What happened tonight would not be spread to the outside world. Even if there were any strange creatures, it would not cause a stir, causing the attention of the V5 organization or the Hunter Union.


    There were many enemies; high-endbat forces included the clown, the regiment''s captain, the regiment''s members, and many position creatures in the cannon fodder area.


    Looking at Su Xiao, other than him, Cool Pica was barely abat force, but thebat power of Cool Pica was only aimed at the adventurous group.


    Vivian was also abat force. This girl belonged to the top level of the second rank. It was no wonder the clown immediately turned against her after the main mission changed and intended to kill her.


    With Vivian''s long-range firepower, those unknown creatures would have to pay a terrible price to rush to the auction area, and Vivian might kill the clown or the captain.


    As for the cannon fodder, hundreds of gangsters gathered in the auction hall. These guys could bully ordinary people, but they were unreliable in dealing with those unknown creatures.


    Hisbat personnel needed to be thicker. Su Xiao pondered for a moment. He opened the derivative worldmunication tform and looked at the information on the surface.


    [has opened the derivative worldmunication tform. This function is essible. The remaining number of messages is 6/6. ]


    A virtual chat box appeared in front of him with lines of words on it.


    Kroma(Untethered): "The main mission suddenly changed. Please solve it."


    Smoker(Untethered): "Same request."


    Chris(Iron Wall Adventurer Group): "Work hard to join the adventurous group, and then show this to me?"


    Big D(unspecialized): "Everyone''s mission is to participate in the auction. That''s good. Let''s go to the auction house for a few days. When the mission is over, return, paradise coins, and attribute points are in our hands."


    Mini(Hunter Alliance): "Don''t dream on the top,"


    Laowu (unspecialized): "F*ck me, the executioner of the Hunter Alliance spoke. It''s rare. The reason why we want to change the main mission."


    ...


    Su Xiao looked at the records of the derivative worldmunication tform, and several pages were about the primary mission change.


    If he did not guess wrong, almost all of the contractor''s tasks became more to participating in the auction, no matter what camp he joined before.


    He was keenly aware that this was an opportunity. No one epted the punishment of all attributes 3 for no reason. If the matter of Clown''s preparation were announced, then all contractors would be Clown''s enemies.


    This kind of heaven-sent opportunity certainly could not be missed. Su Xiao had six chances to speak on the derivative worldmunication tform.


    At this time, the contractor was still asking about the main mission of the derivative worldmunication tform, but most people needed to learn what was going on.


    Byakuya(unspecialized): "About the main mission change intelligence..."


    Su Xiao didn''t continue after saying this.


    Scorpion(Union Adventurer Group): "Brother above, what are you doing? Do you want to pay for it?"


    Big brother(Dream Adventurer Group): "Big brother Vicious is so naughty, 233."


    The second brother of Guozu(Dream Adventurer Group): "Strong watching a fierce big boss speak, waiting..."


    The third brother of Guozu(Dream Adventurer Group): "I want to watch the show. What advice does a big brother have?"


    The three national brothers suddenly appeared, and their attitude was very polite, which made the contractor, who had been watching the situation''s development, slightly surprised.


    They had heard of these three buffoons, but this was the first time they had seen such polite words.


    Su Xiao was not deliberately mystifying. He was waiting for more people to notice the situation of the derivative worldmunication tform.


    After more and more people spoke, Su Xiao released the information he knew.


    White Night(Unspecialized): "Due to the red clown''s intent to attack the auction house with the storyline character (Luoluo) and prevent the auction from continuing, this action caused the world of hunters to suffer a serious copse. Therefore, all of the contractor''s main missions have been changed. The red clown is expected to attack the auction house at nine o''clock. The ten old men have already given up on the auction. Once the auction house is destroyed again, the auction will be forced to stop. Therefore, everyone''s main mission will fail. The auction house ispletely open. All contractors are wee to participate in the attack and defense battle."


    When this news came out, the contractor was in an uproar. They could not understand why the red clown did such a thing that no one could understand.


    The red clown(Gentleman Alliance): "White Night, you are imaginative. Would the current situation ur if you didn''t control the power of the ten old men, the killing brigade of four people, causing the bnce of power between the two sides? The auction house is open, and the auction house is already what you say?"


    The clown''s exnation was excellent, and every word was urate. Whether it was the four people of the killing brigade or the control of the auction house, it was the truth.


    Basen(Untethered): "Isn''t this a clown? What, someone still dares to ssh dirty water on you?"


    Mr. A(Untethered): "Byakuya, the reward of the one-eyed monster is not enough for you? Now you want to kill and drop the blood card?"


    Louise(Red Heart adventure group): "Who do you believe in? Both sides are very reasonable. Continue to watch."


    Because of the red clown''s perfect counterattack, and Mr. A''s clever supplement, the situation has mostly stayed the same. The derivative worldmunication tform is in the form of text, and the video provided by Vivian can not be released.


    On the roof of the auction house, Vivian had a lollipop in her mouth. She also noticed the situation in the derivative worldmunication tform but could not speak. The reputation of the adventurous groups in the reincarnation paradise was not good, and the crazy and strange gathering ce was not called for anything.


    "This time, it is over. The cold male is not good at arguing with people at first nce, and the clown is very good at this."


    Vivian sighed. She did not expect the contractor to help to guard the auction house. Once the red clown attacked, it would be toote for that contractor to help.


    The derivative worldmunication tform.


    National Football Boss(Dream Adventurer Group): "Where is the auction venue address? We three brothers will help you to explore the thunder."


    Byakuya(Untethered): "Youke Xin, Tenth Street."


    The sudden support of the national foot made Su Xiao a little surprised. Before, the two sides were half hostile and had fought once.


    As long as the national foot came, Su Xiao had a way to prove that the red clown intended to attack the auction house.


    Because Su Xiao''s memory level was low, the number of times he spoke in the derivative worldmunication tform was limited. He only needed to wait for the three national foot people to arrive.


    And he did not expect to let contractors believe him in the derivative worldmunication tform. With the news he announced now, all contractors woulde to the auction area.


    ...


    In the suburbs near Youke Xin City, in a cave.


    "Have you found it? As expected of a man who can cut me into a disabled person. This is interesting. Let''s continue the previous game."


    The red clown rubbed his forehead with his index finger. Su Xiao revealed his n to the public, making him ufortable.

 Chapter 655: Attack of the Clowns

    Half an hourter, a van stopped in front of the auction house. There was an on the rear ss of the van. "Twenty-four hours channel."


    Creak. The sound of the door opening was heard. The second brother of the national foot jumped out of the van first.


    "Big brother, is there really no problem? You also know a little about the temper of Brother Ruthless."


    "There should be no problem. Compared to Brother Ruthless, the red clown is not a good thing. That guy is different from us..."


    The national foot boss quickly shut up, as if he was afraid of leaking something.


    "Big brother, the escape route has been nned."


    "En, let''s go see Brother Ruthless."


    The second brother of the national foot grinned.


    "He has arrived. Look over there."


    The leader of the national foot raised his head, and the other two looked at the auction house. Su Xiao was standing at the entrance of the auction house.


    The three brothers hesitated for a moment and finally walked to Su Xiao.


    "What the hell... what''s going on?"


    The third brother, look at, looked at the row of sandbags at the entrance of the auction house, as well as the gang members carrying automatic rifles or rockets behind the sandbags.


    "Come in and tell me."


    There was a dragon sh hanging on Su Xiao''s waist. It was now 8:30. There was only half an hour left before the attack of the red clown and his men.


    The three brothers followed Su Xiao cautiously. Su Xiao''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He stood at the entrance of the auction house and looked at the darkness in the distance.


    "Is the time early? It is very consistent with the style of a clown."


    "What?"


    The three brothers were puzzled.


    "That."


    Su Xiao pointed to the dark, where there were faint footsteps.


    "This is... what the hell? Human?"


    The national foot boss frowned and looked at the figure in the dark. He had a vague sense of foreboding.


    "The specific situation is not good for you to exin. Prepare to defend the auction. Once this ce is captured, you and I will be punished with all attributes - 3."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, a gunshot came from the roof of the auction house. Before the gunshot came, the humanoid creature in the dark had been broken, and blue fresh blood sshed from the dark.


    "People, upy this ce. This will be our ce of reproduction. There is enough water(thenguage of the Dark Continent)."


    An unknown creature of three meters in height walked out of the darkness. The unknown creatures behind it were obviously shorter than it.


    "Damn. The red clown is really going to attack the auction house."


    The three brothers of the national team stood in a row and put on a fighting posture. At this time, there was no need for Su Xiao to exin the reason. Everything was obvious.


    [Note: The auction house is about to be attacked by the creatures of the Dark Continent. Please defend the auction house as soon as possible. If the auction house is attacked, the main mission will fail. ]


    At the same time when the notification of the reincarnation paradise appeared, all contractors knew that things were not good. The red clown was scolded in the derivative worldmunication tform, and even Basen and Mr. A who spoke for him before were affected.


    At this moment, Mr. A was not far from the auction house, but he did not dare to show himself.


    Not only Mr. A, but most of contractor rushed to the auction house to watch. The moment the prompt appeared, they rushed to the auction house at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    A dense roar came. Arge group of unknown creatures rushed out from the dark street. Some of the slower contractor were immediately besieged. In an instant, half of the dozens of contractor were drowned in the unknown creatures.


    These unknown creatures seemed to have appeared out of thin air, not hiding in the nearby neighborhood in advance.


    "Get lost!"


    A muscr man with a war hammer swung his war hammer with all his might. An unknown creature was smashed into rotten flesh, but these humanoid creatures were fearless. Their two ws almost ignored the strong man''s defense, and each w tore his flesh apart.


    Puchi, puchi.


    Blood, flesh, and flesh sttered everywhere. Dozens of unknown creatures surrounded the Warhammer man. They grabbed and bit him, surrounding him from all sides. Theypletely ignored the attacks of the Warhammer man. This kind of situation was very eye-catching.


    More than ten secondster, this second rank contractor smashed a few unknown creatures to death and was dismembered. The unknown creatures began to snatch away the corpse of the warhammer man. In a moment, all the corpses were eaten up. There were no bones left. There was only a pool of blood left on the ground and a scarlet card that was shing with red light.


    This was originally a scarlet card that should not have fallen, but it had appeared.


    This scene appeared around the auction house. More than ten secondster, a total of thirty-one contractor broke out of the encirclement, and half of them were injured. The other contractor was submerged in thousands of unknown creatures. Even if they did not rush towards the auction house, they could not escape.


    Su Xiao looked around and was surrounded. The auction house became the only line of defense.


    When he retreated to the auction house, the three brothers of the national team also retreated into the auction house. Those contractor who broke out of the siege also escaped into the auction house.


    The gunshots on the top of the building were connected. It was a battery of Vivian. Her firepower was extremely violent. One by one, the unknown creatures were broken by bullets. In less than half a minute, hundreds of strange creatures died.


    On the top of the building, Vivian withdrew a missed clip. Her white arm danced a shadow and a new clip was inserted.


    Pulling the bolt of the superrge sniper rifle, Vivian quickly pulled the trigger with her slender fingers.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The impact of the bullet spread out. The two long blue braids behind her were blown, and the orange shell fell under her feet.


    "Die, hahaha..."


    Vivian wasughing wildly,ughing wildly without restraint. Only the dense gunfire covered herughter.


    When she tilted the firepower, she would forget her worries, forget her past misfortune, forget the corpses on the ground, and the blood stains on her hands at that time.


    If there was trouble, it would be killing, killing until she was numb, killing until she forgot her worries.


    Vivian''s firepower was strong, but she could not stop thousands of unknown creatures from attacking her. The number of unknown creatures was too many.


    After Su Xiao and others retreated into the auction house, the gangsters stationed at the door almost lost their position in an instant.


    "Help!"


    "Is this a nightmare?"


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Screams, flesh tearing sounds came one after another. After witnessing this scene, Su Xiao''s face was not good. Things were more difficult than he imagined.


    He was confident to kill his way out, but it was impossible to protect the auction house. The reason was that there were too many unknown creatures, and there were too many points to defend.


    This auction house was just a concrete reinforced structure. Not to mention the front and back door, just dozens of windows made people helpless.


    Su Xiao was good at fighting, but he was not good at defense upied area, no one could do everything.


    "We''re dead for sure this time."


    A contractor whose arm had been bitten off turned pale. The situation had changed so suddenly that he had no time to prepare at all.


    "Are there any profession like barrier masters?"


    The leader of the national foot team shouted. Unfortunately, no one responded, so there should be no.


    At this moment, the unknown creatures had already rushed to the main entrance of the auction house. contractor and the others knew the current situation. If these things rushed in, they would not only fail the mission, but they would also die.


    More than a dozen contractor went forward to block the main entrance of the auction house. The remaining contractor rushed to the second or back doors to prevent unknown creatures from entering through the windows or back doors of the second floor. The first floor had no windows.


    "I have no choice but to ''cut meat''."


    A female contractor stood in ce. She had a Mohican hairstyle and wore a ck leather jacket.


    Her name was Sister Mi and she was a member of the Hunter Alliance. This alliance was extremely unpopr in the Reincarnation Paradise because they often killed other contractors and obtained the scarlet card.


    Sister Mi took out a purple-quality scroll in pain. After hesitating for a moment, she opened the scroll.

 Chapter 656: Nila Pan

    As the female fan opened the scroll, a bright barrier spread out and enveloped the entire auction house.


    Those unknown creatures were blocked outside the barrier and attacked the barrier with all their might. The noise was endless like thousands of people hitting a ss window at the same time. Fortunately, this barrier was extremely sturdy. This was a purple-quality consumable.


    The footsteps of the contractor and the others stopped. Although the barrier blocked the unknown creatures, the contractor and the others could not attack the unknown creatures outside.


    "This thing can''t hold on for long, right?"


    "''V5'' and ''Hunter''s Guild ''shoulde to support?"


    "It''s very likely that they won''t. These unknown creatures are only attacking the auction house. This is the territory of a gang. There is norge number of casualties among the civilians. This is a battle between forces. Thoserge organizations will not interfere. And for some reason, there are few people nearby."


    The contractor and the others gathered in the hall on the first floor. Everyone knew that it was only safe for a short time. The enchantment on the outside could notst long.


    "Fuc*, if I had known, I wouldn''t havee to the auction house."


    "What''s the use of a rear cannon? We were surrounded before. If we don''t rush in, we will die. Where did these thingse from? Spatial teleportation?"


    Some impatient people were pacing in the hall, Su Xiao looked in the direction of the main hall.


    If he could not defend the auction hall, then he was ready to kill out. These unknown creatures could not stop him from breaking out. It was just that the full attribute - 3 made people very ufortable, especially the lucky attribute.


    "Who used arge dose to recover? Xiao Ke is a barrier master."


    A loud shout attracted the attention of the contractor. Everyone''s eyes turned to a couple.


    The couple was covered in blood, while the woman was unconscious. The man was holding the woman.


    "With such serious injuries, any medicine below blue quality may be ineffective."


    "What medicine are you using? Second brother, third brother, work."


    The national foot boss quickly stepped forward, followed by the second and third brothers. If the three of them used healing skills at the same time, most of the wet nurses would not be as good as the three of them.


    Holy light bloomed on the three brothers. Under the treatment of the three brothers, the female contractor slowly woke up.


    "Ah!"


    The female contractor screamed as soon as she woke up. After finding out that her lover was safe, she began to check if her body was missing parts.


    "Little Ke, I''m fine now."


    "How did I recover from such a serious injury?"


    "Cough ---"


    The big shot of the national foot coughed lightly.


    "Sister, you don''t have to thank me. You can call me Lei Feng, but your boyfriend is a man. After you fainted, he dragged you out of the monster group."


    The barrier user girl looked at her boyfriend with tears in her eyes.


    The man smiled shyly and scratched his head.


    "Dear..."


    The barrier girl''s voice was a little choked up.


    "It''s fine. If you''re not here, it would be meaningless for me to live."


    "I..."


    The couple did not notice that dozens of eyes were staring at them.


    "The two of you, although it is inappropriate to disturb your disy of affection, the strength of the enchantment I set up is limited. At most, it canst for ten minutes. I am not a enchantment master. If the enchantment can not be recharged, no matter how strong it is, it is useless."


    The expression of the fangirl was a little unnatural. She, who did not believe in love, was forcibly fed a big mouthful of dog food.


    "As for the enchantment, I can set it up at any time. As long as my mana is enough, the enchantment will not disappear."


    "A sustainable enchantment master? A rare upation."


    There was a barrier master present. This was undoubtedly good news. Su Xiao''s previous arrangement in themunication tform was not in vain.


    If we want to set up the barrier, it is best to leave one or two gaps, so that we can form an offensive and defensive line, instead of always hiding in the Sealed Realm, and after leaving an attack gap, those monsters will find a way to rush in, and they will not attack the barrier all the time. The duration of the barrier can be greatly increased.


    The national foot boss spoke. He seemed to be very experienced with this situation. He should have stayed in arge adventure group.


    Su Xiao had not opened his mouth, the reason was that he was thinking about something.


    This situation was not an ident or a coincidence.


    He was tricked by the clown. The clown was stronger in terms of intelligence. It was not shameful to admit this. A person''s self-confidence and arrogance were stupid.


    After the clown lost in the battle with him, he had been nning this action. No matter if he joined the brigade camp or the ten old men forces, the clown''s purpose was to destroy the main mission and reduce his strength. If he could kill him directly, of course, he would not be soft-hearted.


    The clown, who had hidden for a few days, showed his fangs today. It had to be admitted that the clown had indeed defeated Su Xiao. Su Xiao was good at assassination and fighting against strong enemies head-on. He was not good at defending a certain location. Because of this, the clown moved in this way.


    "Clown."


    Su Xiaoughed. He had not met this kind of enemy for a long time. No matter if it was Zuo Lun or Feng Nai, they could notpare with Clown.


    In terms ofprehensive ability, Clown was the strongest opponent Su Xiao had met in the same rank.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking, a crisp sound came, and arge crack appeared in the enchantment outside the auction house. The attack of the unknown creatures never stopped. The enchantment set up by Mimei did notst ten minutes.


    "The Source of Void - Four Kings Barrier."


    The barrier user girl sped her hands together, and a brand newrge-scale barrier appeared. This barrier left two square holes in the front and back of the auction hall.


    If I can''t defend, I can close a gap at any time. I can maintain this kind of strong barrier for two hours. If I have the Mana Recovery Potion, I can hold on for a longer time.


    The barrier-user girl looked around the crowd. Her meaning was obvious. Who had the Mana Recovery Potion for her to use?


    The rarity of Mana Recovery Potion was obvious to all, but the national football boss threw out a crystal bottle.


    "It''s very expensive, save the use."


    "Well, in this way, the enchantment canst for more than three hours."


    "Clown, don''t let me meet you."


    Sister Mi gritted her teeth and also took out a bottle of mana recovery potion.


    "The duration of the enchantment increased to five hours."


    This time, no one spoke again. The third brother looked at Su Xiao.


    "Brother Ruthless, aren''t you going to tell me? As the strongest person here, you should have a mana recovery potion."


    The third brother smiled honestly. The first brother and the second brother were so shocked that their heads were full of cold sweat. The first brother of the national foot aimed at the back of the third brother''s head and pped him.


    "My third brother is joking, don''t mind."


    The first brother understood Su Xiao''s character.


    "No medicine, there is a halo. I am responsible for the gap between the positive ones. You can defend after the defense."


    Su Xiao motioned for Bobowang to open the authority of the ice goddess halo. All contractor was very satisfied with Bobowang''s extremely practical halo.


    "Barrier master, open a hole for me on the roof."


    Vivian, who came from the roof, turned and left after the greeting. She did not want to be recognized by a contractor who was present, but before she left, she looked at the three national brothers.


    "This is..."


    The three brothers trembled at the same time, and their bodies were a little stiff.


    "Brother Fierce, you shouldn''t allow anyone to have internal strife, right? That woman might have killed us just now."


    "Yes, yes, that woman is..."


    The third brother was just about to reveal Vivian''s identity when the third brother pped him on the back of his head, making him see stars.


    Su Xiao ignored the three buffoons, and the outermost enchantment was about to break.


    Walking alone to the gap in the front door of the enchantment, Su Xiao used [apostle''s eye] to check the information about the unknown creatures.


    [isparing the intelligence attribute of both sides... Theparison isplete, our intelligence is 1.964 times of the enemy, and we get 100 of the enemy''s information. ]


    The information was as follows


    [Name: N Pan]


    [Type: Humanoid]


    [Origin: Dark Continent]


    [HP: 100]


    Mana Points: 280/ 280


    Strength: 35


    Agility: 36


    Stamina: 32


    Intelligence: 28


    Charm: 1


    Skill 1: Group Residence(Passive -- 5): N Pan is a social creature. When the number exceeds 10, Strength, Agility, Stamina +1. When the number exceeds 100, Strength, Agility, Stamina +2. When the number exceeds 1000, Strength, Agility, Constitution +5(The greatest gain is Strength, Agility, and Stamina +5).


    Skill 2: WideView(Passive - 6), N has four eyes, and the range of vision is 230 ¡ã(the range of human vision is 120 ¡ã).


    Skill 3: w de(Passive - V - 10), the ws are extremely tough and sharp.


    Skill 4: Split-breeding (passive - V - 20): N is a division method of reproduction. An individual can reproduce once within five minutes of death.

 Chapter 657: Body Changes

    After looking at the data of N Pan, Su Xiao frowned. Thebat power of this kind of creature was weaker than imagined, but its survival ability was very strong.


    It could split once within five minutes of death, the number of splits was unknown, it should not be too much, and the individual strength would not be stronger than the original mother.


    The living environment of the Dark Continent was bad. If there was no such survival power, it could not survive and multiply on that continent.


    And before these N Pan attacked, Su Xiao heard the shout of the leader of the N Pan: There is plenty of water here.


    In other words, N Pan was a creature that relied very much on water. Love without water orck of water, and the split reproduction might be restrained.


    This was only Su Xiao''s conjecture, and it needed further confirmation.


    At this time, the outer enchantment was full of cracks as wide as fingers, and it had reached the verge of cracking.


    With a crash, like ss shattering, the outer barrier turned into light dots and disappeared. Arge group of N Pan swarmed up, and the strong smell of earth came.


    Su Xiao stood alone at the gap of the front door with a dragon sh in his hand, and the contractors worked together to defend the back door. Su Xiao clearly heard the shouting of those contractors.


    "It''sing!"


    "Put them out of the formation, the defensive line will be broken, so don''t be afraid of death."


    There was a roaring from the back door, and three mages were sting at the back door. One of the three mages was a fire mage. The power of the fire magic was strong, and he was cool and handsome, so he was very popr.


    The other two were Arcane Mages and Death Mages. The magic of these two people was not gorgeous, but their power was amazing, especially the withered death mage. This guy summoned an undead knight, and the blue fire undead knight rushed out of the back door and rampaged through therge group of N Pan, causing the people who were knocked down to the ground.


    The closest to the back door were the three national brothers. These three fools were extremely fierce at this moment. Each of them held arge golden energy hammer. Even if N Pan did not die, he would still be standing there for a few seconds. This was obviously an attack with a control effect, and every attack was apanied by it.


    The three brothers were obviously much stronger. The energy hammer of the previous three people could only be used as a one-time control skill. Now that the size of the energy hammer was erged, it had be a regr weapon for the three people. Each attack would have a stunning effect of 0.3 seconds.


    Just imagine, if the three hit one person, they would feel dizzy, but if their control was not strong, even the strongest enemy would be smashed to death by the three brothers.


    What was even more shameless was that each of the three brothers was a first-rate main tank, and they could also milk each other.


    With three people blocking the gap in the back door of the enchantment, the rest of contractors could just attack, and N Pan could not rush in from the outside.


    Moreover, half a minute after the battle, the contractor found that these N people would drop treasure chests. Although they were all green and blue treasure chests, there were too many of them. If they were all killed, it would be a very exaggerated profit.


    From the drop of the treasure chest, it could be seen that N Pan was not the contractor''s summoned creature, but a plot creature. However, the contractor, who was killed by these N Pan, would drop the scarlet card. Generally, this kind of situation would not happen. Only when contractors killed each other would the scarlet card drop.


    This abnormal situation must be rted to the clown. If the contractor in the auction house was killed, the number of scarlet cards would be amazing.


    Before entering the Hunter World, the clown used this method to kill almost five derivative worlds contractor. There were hundreds of contractors who died indirectly in his hands.


    The drop rate of the scarlet cards of several derivative worlds was equal. As long as the clown''s luck was not too bad, he got at least a hundred scarlet cards.


    Compared to the clown, the Hunter Alliance hunting contractor was only child''s y.


    With the three people from the three brothers standing in front of the barrier, Sister Mi and the others could be said to be killed very quickly.


    The back door waspletely guarded, but thebat ability of N Pan was obvious for all to see. He was also fearless. This made Sister Mi and the others a little worried about the defense of the front door. After all, there was only one person there.


    If the front door was broken, they would be pincered. Although they had the guarantee of the three national brothers, Sister Mi, and the others were still worried.


    "Is that White Night really fine?"


    The fan girl temporarily withdrew from the battle line and turned to look in the direction of the main entrance. At this time, the decorations and partitions in the first-floor hall had been violently removed so that the two lines of defense in the front and back door could support each other.


    When the fan girl turned to look at the main entrance, she was the first to see the couple. The couple was staring in the direction of the main entrance with a stunned look.


    "Strength... is not in the same dimension."


    "Honey, can you really be so strong with a knife? Why don''t I develop sword skills too?"


    Hearing the words of the couple, the camouge girl could not help but look at the front door. After seeing the fearlessness of N, she doubted whether Su Xiao could block the front door.


    A pile of body of N was piled up at the gap of the door of the enchantment, and she did not see Su Xiao.


    Through the transparent enchantment, the camouge girl saw the scene outside, and the knife and blood sshed.


    The contractor, who was guarding the back door of the enchantment, used the terrain advantage of the gap to deal with N Pan, but the situation at the front door was different. At this time, there was arge number of N Pan''s corpses piled up at the gap in the front door of the enchantment, and the person who guarded the front door was already outside the boundary.


    A few dozen hexagonal energy shields fluttered, Su Xiao was holding a long sword and killing in the N group, and any N Pan who was three meters away from him would be killed in the next moment.


    "It''s unexpectedly reliable."


    The camouge girl no longer paid attention to the situation at the front door, and turned back to the battlefield at the back door.


    ...


    A meter away from the gap in the front door of the enchantment, Su Xiao was being besieged by N who came from all directions. Fortunately, these N Pan could only attack from the front, and he could deal with it.


    The long sword in his hand shed continuously, several N Pan were either beheaded, or cut at the waist, dark purple quality, the dragon sh with sharpness +17, was extremely sharp, and there was also the bonus of the Supreme de Effect 2.


    Shadow Dance Break(Passive): Ignore 25 of the enemy''s defense, and reduce 40 of the enemy''s healing effect after killing the enemy, the effectsts for five minutes. (Reduce the healing effect includes: using recovery products, healing skills, etc.)


    ...


    Su Xiao did not activate the blue steel shadow, because there was no need for that. The physical attributes of N Pan were 32 points, there was no outer defense like shells, and the dragon sh cut through the body of N Pan like cutting melons and cutting vegetables.


    N Pan, who was hit in the vital point, was killed with one sh, and the limbs were immediately disabled.


    Under the siege of N Pan in front of him, Su Xiao not only did not feel any pressure but instead killed more.


    "Ring break."


    Zheng!


    The circr de radiance spread out, and all the N Pan within a dozen meters around him stopped. After a moment, the bodies of these N Pan were broken into two from the chest.


    N was very dense. After the broken shes, more than a hundred N died around him.


    Throwing away the blood on the dragon sh, the surrounding ground was vaguely shing green and blue light. More than a dozen treasure chests appeared nearby now, the scene was very shocking.


    Su Xiao did not have time to pay attention to those treasure chests, because the new batch of N had already stepped on the corpses of hispanions and rushed forward.


    Just as Su Xiao was ready to deal with the new batch of N Pan, the pile of N''s corpses that blocked the gap in the front door of the enchantment changed.

 Chapter 658: 1 Guards the Gate

    With a bang, the body of a N Pan exploded, dark blue body fluid sshed, and pieces of flesh sshed.


    Aware of this change, Su Xiao turned around and stepped on the pile of corpses, rushing into the Inner Realm from the gap.


    At the gate of the enchantment, the bodies of N Pan exploded. A momentter, there was noplete body at the gate. The ground was full of minced meat and body fluid. It was extremely disgusting.


    The minced meat on the ground began to squirm and gradually gathered together, forming a ball of meat the size of a basketball. It looked like an insect egg.


    The eggs were covered with tentacles, and the tentacles extended to the fluids on the ground. They quickly absorbed the nutrients in them, and the size of the eggs gradually increased.


    In just a few seconds, one egg exploded, and three children, N, who were more than ten centimeters tall, crawled out of the egg.


    "Roar!"


    The baby N let out a tender roar, and the mouth full of sharp teeth bit the egg that had been broken and swallowed it inrge mouthfuls.


    Su Xiao did not make a move. He clearly remembered that there were 35 bodies of Nigru piled up at the front door. After these bodies burst and formed eggs, a total of 105 young N split out, which was to say that after a corpse died, three young N could be split apart.


    Su Xiao quickly stepped forward and stepped on a young N.


    Puff, the young N Pan was ttened, and its strength was very bad.


    This scene made Su Xiao relieved. N was still in the category of living things, and it was not a creature beyondmon sense. Even if it could split into small individuals after death, these small individuals needed to go through the growth cycle to havebat power.


    The specific time of this process was unknown, but could not bepleted in a few minutes.


    If it was to reproduce in the vile ring, this ability could be said to be extremely powerful, but in terms ofbat, this ability could not pose too much of a threat to Su Xiao.


    Hundreds of young N turned and ran after birth. Their inherent instinct told them that they could not fight with the enemies in front of them, and they could grow safely after escaping back to the tribe.


    Of course, Su Xiao would not let these little things escape, otherwise, the attack of N might continue to be continuous.


    That was the truth. After the death of the adult N, the baby N Pan returned to the tribe to grow up. After the growth, it could enter the adult stage in about ten hours and formbat power.


    This kind of growth was not without a price. If it grew naturally, it would take eighteen months for the baby N to grow up, and the growth would only take ten hours, but the lifespan of the baby was very short, only two and five days, and it could not continue to reproduce. Only the N would use this method when fighting with other races.


    A special-ss alchemy bomb appeared in his hand, and Su Xiao threw the alchemy bomb out.


    Boom!


    The mes enveloped the main entrance of the barrier, and hundreds of young N Pan were blown to pieces and burned to ashes by the high temperature.


    The impact of the explosion spread out, and the adult N was also affected. After the explosion, the pungent smell of burning spread, and some of the corpses of N continued to burn.


    "Do ordinary adult N Pan have wisdom? The answer is that they have wisdom, and they belong to intelligent creatures. They only obey the high-ranking N, so they are willing to sacrifice their lives."


    The tenacious vitality of life, the obedience of the high-ranking, can die for his orders, and the death of their own kind will arouse their anger, which is, they know how to protect their own kind. If the number of creatures like N Pan isrge to a certain extent, and they are terrifying species. As long as the minimum living conditions can be met, this species can reproduce.


    The continent where Youke Xin City was located was very suitable for them to reproduce and live. It could be called heaven. Therefore, their leader reached a consensus with a certain person. They killed all the humans in the auction house. That human would send all the same kind of people of their tribe here.


    Unfortunately, leader N was deceived. The clown did not have the ability to send the whole family of N to this ce. Even if the whole family of N could reach this continent, the V5 organization would let them experience what was called Zetsu.


    N Pan, who was near Su Xiao, stopped for some reason. Their eyes looked at the young N Pan who was burned into ashes.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar came, and this group of N Pan was angry. If the previous attacks of these N Pan were crazy, then now it had reached the level of madness.


    A N Pan angrily stared at four big eyes, it pushed away its nearbypanions and rushed to the enchantment first.


    The bright knife light filled its sight. It had not seen the enemy, and it was in darkness in front of it.


    Su Xiao just killed a N Pan, and five N Pan rushed forward. He held the knife and cut horizontally, four heads flew, and thest one was cut in the throat.


    The sound of wind breaking came from the side, a N Pan rushed to Su Xiao within a meter, a counterattack shield next to him immediately rushed forward, the edge of the counterattack shield was shaped into a de shape, and the whole counterattack shield was inserted into the chest of the N Pan.


    The counterattack shield was not only defensive, the attack was also sharp, but the distance was short, and it could only attack within a meter around Su Xiao.


    Just after dealing with a few N Pan, Su Xiao could not catch his breath, and more than a dozen N Pan rushed forward.


    A sword out of thin air, a light blue sword light flew out, this sword light with a diameter of two meters was like cutting wheat, and it cut a ''passage'' in front of Su Xiao. Human, die!(Dark Continentnguage)


    A N Pan''s eyes were full of anger, but there was only anger and no hatred.


    These N Pan knew that they took the initiative to attack these humans, so even if their kin were killed, they would not hate anyone, just anger.


    Su Xiao turned his head and dodged a sharp w of N Pan. The ws of N Pan were more than a dozen centimeters long, and these ws were equivalent to their fingers.


    Su Xiao''s left hand wrapped in the metal arm reached forward and grabbed the face of the N with one hand. Just when the N Pan wanted to counterattack, he exerted strength in his hand.


    With a crisp sound, the body of N Pan twitched, and then his whole body hung down softly.


    The fight continued. After an hour, Su Xiao had forgotten how many N Pan he killed, dozens, hundreds, or thousands.


    Su Xiao''s physical attributes were as high as 53 points. With the current intensity of the fight, he could persist for a few more hours. The dragon sh was extremely sharp. He did not need to consume too much physical strength to kill N Pan.


    Although he was not worried about the consumption of physical strength, he no longer used the counterattack shield. 400 points of magical power used the counterattack shield once, and the counterattack shieldsted for ten minutes. If he kept using it, his magical power would have been exhausted.


    In the case of not using the counterattack shield, even if Su Xiao''s sword skills were sharp, he would inevitably be injured in the face of the overwhelming Nigru siege.


    For example, now, there were more than a dozen w marks on his body. With his 53 points of physical attributes, the physical defense, and the defensive power of trench coat, these N could still hurt him with the ws.


    However, it was impossible to consume Su Xiao to death in this way. Not to mention the HP that he had developed from his physical attributes, just the HP that was developed by the ''Spirit Shadow Constitution'' was amazing.


    Spirit Shadow Constitution Lv. MAX(Passive)


    Skill Effect 1: Modified the body and scattered the mana values stored in the brain everywhere in the body.


    Skill Effect 2: The fusion of mana and the body produced a wonderful change. The mana and HP formed a good cycle, and the HP was greatly enhanced, increasing the total amount of mana values by 30.


    [Note: Current Mana Points: 1683. Increases HP by 505 points. ]


    ...


    The HP in the Garden of Samsara was fundamentally different from the HP in the game. The HP here was equal to HP.


    The stronger the HP, the stronger the survival ability. Therefore, HP was not just a number, but something that could be experienced by the body. The semi-data was just to let the contract understand the body more directly.

 Chapter 659: Clown and Captain

    After being besieged by N Pan for an hour and a half, Su Xiao deeply experienced the benefits of developing four attributes at the same time.


    Although developing four attributes at the same time would slow the growth, once it grew up, there would be no obvious shorings, which was the weakness.


    The four attributes of strength, agility, physical strength and intelligence were equal to theprehensive physical quality of one person.


    The physical attributes were the foundation, and the skills of the master of knife and other skills were to turn the strong physical quality intobat strength.


    In the current situation, Su Xiao indeed had no obvious weakness. He could cope with the siege of arge number of enemies in a one-on-one battle.


    The de cut open the flesh of the enemy. After Su Xiao killed a certain number of enemies, he would throw out a special alchemy bomb. He found that blowing up the body of N Pan in advance or burning it, could prevent N from splitting the young body. Sure enough, the splitting ability needed the support of water.


    Su Xiao''s killing method made the surrounding group of N Pan extremely angry, and he wanted to swallow Su Xiao alive.


    Su Xiao stood on a towering pile of corpses. This pile of corpses was burnt, and it was obviously blown up.


    When Su Xiao put his mind to killing the enemy, although he was in a fierce battle, time passed quickly.


    After being besieged for two hours, Su Xiao began to breathe slightly. In these two hours, he did not stop for a moment. If it was before the three derivative worlds, he, would not be able to hold on until now.


    The dense gunshots on the roof had disappeared for a long time. Vivian no longer continued to shoot. It was not that she felt guilty because she killed too many enemies, but that she was almost out of bullets.


    Looking at the battlefield, Su Xiao must have killed the most N Pan, and next was Vivian.


    It was the right choice for Vivian to stop firing and save bullets. The Red Clown and Phantom Troupe had not appeared yet.


    Maybe it was because of Vivian that the Clown and the captain were afraid to show up.


    Three hourster, near the back door of the barrier.


    Several contractorsid on the ground in a big shape, ignoring their image. Their bodies were covered with blue blood and their weapons were thrown to the side.


    "How long is this going tost? Can the barrierst for another two hours?"


    "No, it canst for another six hours. Another person took out a Mana Recovery Potion and gave it to the barrier user girl."


    "Is that so? That girl has a strong will. Even with the support of the Mana Potion, it is amazing that she can hold on for so long."


    Several contractorsy on the ground to recover their strength. They smoked and chatted while they were at it. contractor, who was behind the barrier, had already formed a system defense team. There were ten people in a team and a total of three teams. Each team would withdraw after half an hour. The other teams would rece each other in order to continue.


    "The guy in the front is simply a monster. He has been alone for three hours."


    "To be exact, it is three hours and five minutes."


    The female fan who was eating supper spoke. The hall was filled with the smell of blood and burnt corpses, but this did not affect her full meal.


    "How many more of these creatures are there? Is it endless? Also, what is the purpose of the clown?"


    A bald contractor asked everyone present.


    "I don''t know, but I know one thing. It is to guard this ce and live. After that, we will be rich."


    The camouge girl looked at the ground near the back door of the enchantment. At this time, there were a lot of green or blue quality treasure chests on the ground.


    "Yes, to live, there must be more treasure chests outside the enchantment. If..."


    "Don''t think about it. Do you want to die? Can''t you see how strong that monster is?"


    "I was just joking."


    In the face of the siege of N Pan, the main task of participating in the auction had actually be a guardian auction house. As long as they guarded this ce and survived, they could get the treasure chest. Even if these contractors could not soar into the sky, their strength would increase a lot.


    Outside the enchantment.


    The dark blue blood bead slid down the de, and there was ayer of broken corpses on the ground. The scene here could only be seen in ancient war movies.


    Su Xiao looked down at therge group of N Pan below. The attack of them finally stopped for a moment. He had forgotten how many he had killed. The pile of corpses under his feet was two stories high.


    "It turns out that... you also have this kind of emotion of fear."


    "..."


    Su Xiao wiped the blood from his chin. The blood was red, it was his blood. After three hours of fierce battle, he was inevitably a little tired.


    Perhaps because there were too many casualties among their own kind, these N Pan did not dare to attack, they all looked at Su Xiao with fear in their eyes.


    "The order was right (Dark Continent Language)."


    "The order of the king can not be vited(Dark Continent Language)."


    "For the tribe, we have to kill this Saen(Saen: The meaning of the devil in the Dark Continentnguage)."


    The nearby N Pan stared at Su Xiao with gritted teeth. After a few roars, they rushed to the pile of corpses in front of them again. This was the thirty-sixth time that N Pan rushed to the pile of corpses. The previous result was to increase the height of the pile of corpses.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was ready to continue fighting, the footsteps of those who rushed over suddenly stopped and turned to look at the darkness behind him.


    For some reason, the N near the auction started to slowly retreat. They seemed to have received an order. Dozens of secondster, the N left behind arge number of corpses and retreated into the dark.


    ...


    On the roof of a building a few hundred meters away from the auction house, the red clown sat on a wheelchair and held a telescope in his hand.


    "Why did you let your people retreat?"


    The clown looked at a three-meter-tall N Pan a few meters away. This was the leader of N Pan.


    "My people have suffered heavy casualties. This is a meaningless casualty. It is different from the agreement(Dark Continent Language)."


    Chief N looked at the red clown, and there was faint killing intent in his eyes.


    "Promise? Our agreement is to take down this auction and kill all the humans in it."


    The smile on Clown''s face gradually disappeared.


    ""... "


    Chief N Pan no longer spoke and just stood there.


    "It seems that you don''t want to live here anymore?"


    The clown put away the telescope and leaned back on the wheelchair.


    "Here, yes, our territory(Dark Continent Language)."


    Chief N trembled with anger. His four eyes stared at the clown, and his bright red tongue licked his teeth.


    "Naive."


    As soon as the clown finished speaking, leader N instantly disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, the sharp ws in his hands were pressed against the clown''s throat.


    "Human, there is a limit to my tolerance. Use your ability to transport all my nsmen here. Immediately, all of them(Dark Continent Language)."


    Leader N had an angry expression on his face. Arge number of casualties caused his chest to be filled with anger.


    "Before that person dies, your nsmen can only continue to struggle on the Dark Continent. Also, take your ws away. Immediately, immediately."


    The clown pointed at Su Xiao in the distance, and a red shadow appeared behind him.


    "Humans never keep their promises(Dark Continentnguage)."


    Chief N pulled his ws away from the clown''s throat.


    "I need to appease my people. They are very afraid. The previous attack can only beunched one more time, and the time will be in a quarter of an hour. Whether you seed or not, you must keep your promise."


    Chief N turned around and left.


    "A quarter of an hour?"


    The clown didn''t know how long a day was, but he felt that the time shouldn''t be too long.


    "It''s really troublesome to have no hands and feet. Luoluo, is there really no way to help me recover my hands and feet?"


    "If your hands and feet are still alive, there is no problem. It is impossible now."


    The regimentmander, Luoluo, slowly walked over.


    "Is it really... impossible?"


    The clown looked up at the starry sky. After a while, he said, "That level of attack from before can continue again. With my understanding of White Night, even if he is not exhausted, he will be exhausted. If he is exhausted, it is the best chance to kill him."


    The clown yawned. He had only one arm left and basically had no fighting strength. As for the illusion of the Purgatory Count, that thing could only be used to scare people, but the clown used this illusion to scare Luoluo.

 Chapter 660: Amazing Number of Treasure Chests

    After Ku Luoluo left, the roof returned to silence, leaving only the clown sitting in the wheelchair.


    "You''ve already seen through it? As expected, you can''t scare him for too long."


    The clown looked at Ku Luoluo''s back and seemed to have noticed something.


    "Forget it. Even if you are seen through, you can''t do anything to me. Continue to believe in that so-called prophecy or fate. The ability to overly conviction is your weakness, Ku Luoluo," the clown said.


    Clown muttered in a low voice. His cooperation with Ku Luoluo was not as stable as it seemed, but both of them were smart people. They knew each other''s value.


    For example, Clown grasped the weakness of the N n, and Ku Luoluo was powerful. Moreover, she also had a few members of the brigade.


    Sitting on the wheelchair and hesitating for a moment, Clown took out a phone call from the Hunter World.


    Ding... du... the phone was picked up.


    "''4.5231.4GTH. ASKG424, Star, Fishing, Golden Mountain Sheep."


    After the clown said a long secret signal, a female voice came from the phone.


    "The secret message is correct. It is connected to a three-star hunter."


    A momentter, a hissing sound came from the phone.


    Boom!


    An explosion came from the receiver, and the loud noise made the clown subconsciously turn his head.


    "What a ''surprise''."


    The clown shook the phone in his hand. He suspected that this thing was broken.


    "Who is it?"


    A rough male voice came from the phone.


    "Mr. Luke, what do you think about what we talked aboutst time?"


    A calm clown had a helpless look in his eyes.


    "Not much, get lost! If you dare to call again, I will crush your ovum."


    Beep, beep, beep... The phone was hung up. The clown exerted force in his hand, and the phone was crushed with a click.


    [Stupid donkey with a brain full of muscles, how can such a guy be a three-star hunter? If there is a chance to enter the hunter world in the future, I will definitely eat your soul. ]


    The clown''s pupils turned red as if there was a me of purgatory burning inside.


    "Hahaha, you sinister viin, you are finally defeated. I hate conspiracies and plots."


    The figure of the Purgatory Earl behind the clownughed out loud. Lava spewed out from his nose. This was actually his snot.


    "I hate stupid donkeys, such as yours."


    "What did you say? Say it again!!"


    "I hate stupid donkeys like you. Heh, I''ve never seen such a strange request before. I have to listen to it twice even when I get scolded."


    The clown regretted choosing this Demon God. At first, he chose the Demon God because the Demon God did not have any intelligence. He did things without thinking and was very easy to use.


    However, after interacting with him for a while, the clown was surprised to find that this Purgatory Earl was not as simple as being brainless. He could already be ssified as stupid. If not for his powerful bloodline, he would have already died in the ck Abyss.


    "You shameless, despicable, lowly human, I..."


    The furious Purgatory Count spat out hot saliva. He was about to explode from anger.


    "Shut up, or I''ll eat you."


    The smile on Clown''s face suddenly disappeared. He turned to look at the Purgatory Count.


    The Purgatory Count was about to speak, but when he saw Clown''s gaze, his heart trembled.


    "You ''freak'', eat me if you have the guts. I, the Purgatory Count, have never been afraid of anyone. I have never been afraid of anyone in the ck Abyss, and I will not be afraid of anyone in this Reincarnation Paradise."


    "I''m just kidding. You are the devil god that I depend on. How can I eat you?"


    The clown burst intoughter as if everything that had just happened was a joke.


    "Hmph,"


    The figure of the Purgatory Count disappeared. He felt that it would not take long for him to devour it.


    "If you want to survive, the best way is to have no principles. Don''t you agree, old friend?"


    The clown took out a pack of cigarettes. After hesitating for a moment, he took out one. He did not have the habit of smoking.


    "I hope you won''t die in the hands of Ku Luoluo. Compared to those arrogant hunters in the past, you are my real opponent. Byakuya, perhaps because of you, my life will beplete, hahaha."


    The night wind blew, and a clown on the roof wasughing crazily.


    ...


    In the main hall of the auction hall.


    The N n had temporarily retreated, and the barrier had been removed. The barrier-user girl weakly leaned in her boyfriend''s arms.


    A few contractors walked over from the back door.


    "These monsters aren''t much."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. If this kind of attack continues for another hour, we definitely won''t be able to hold on."


    The contractor and the other two brothers sat in a circle in the lobby. In front of the three brothers were hundreds of treasure chests, and on the side was Sister Mi.


    From the location of the treasure chest, it could be seen that the status of the three national brothers in the contractor was respected even if some of the capable people were funny.


    "There are 107 treasure chests, 12 blue quality, and 95 green quality. Other than the three of us, there are 23 people present."


    Originally, the contractor had a total of 31 people, but five people died when guarding the back door, and now there were only 26 people left, which did not include Su Xiao and Vivian.


    "Let''s discuss how to distribute these treasure chests."


    The national foot boss looked around the crowd. He was faintly worried about the contractor''s internal strife. Although the monsters had retreated, no one was sure if they would attack again.


    "Is there a need to say this? The national foot three can divide as they, please. We have no objections."


    A gunman who was buying soy sauce said.


    "Count the number of kills."


    The Death Mage stared at the treasure chests. His psychological expectations were more than 20.


    "Kill the enemy? Ha, without the Guozu brothers blocking the way, you would have died a long time ago."


    Sister Mi sneered, ying with a snake-shaped dagger in her hand.


    The Death Mage looked sideways at Sister Mi, hesitated for a moment, and did not dare to fall out with Sister Mi. He had heard of the deeds of the Hunter Alliance.


    "Everyone, why don''t we roll?"


    A youth suggested.


    "''Roll?"


    The contractor shook his head.


    Just as a contractor was dividing the loot, Su Xiao walked into the hall. His storage space was full of green and blue quality treasure chests.


    Green treasure chests 102, blue treasure chests 23, this was undoubtedly a huge sum of money.


    Su Xiao was in a good mood, but he did not know the number of treasure chests. The number of treasures he killed was far more than those of the contractor, but the number of treasure chests was only slightly higher than those of the contractor.


    However, he enjoyed these treasure chests alone, and those contractors wanted 26 points. If he was not lucky enough, he would make up for it with strength.


    Su Xiao had a vague guess that these treasure chests might be very water, and the probability of killing N dropping the treasure chest was higher, but even if it was water, it was still a huge sum of money.


    Now was not the time to open the treasure chest. Although those N retreated, it did not mean that they gave up. Moreover, the clown and Collow did not show up.


    Looking for a quiet ce in the hall, Su Xiao took out some food from the storage space and replenished the energy needed by his body while resting.


    After Bobowang found Su Xiao entering the lobby, he ran over.


    "How is the situation of the back door?"


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called out. Su Xiao understood what Bobowang meant.


    It was not stable, but it would not be broken for a while.


    "Is the auction house going to be broken soon? It is expected."


    Su Xiao sighed. If N Panunched the second wave of attacks, it would only be a matter of time before the auction was broken.


    "Byakuya."


    Vivian stood at the stairs leading to the second floor and motioned for Su Xiao to go over and talk.


    Su Xiao got up and entered the stairs. The door of the corridor was closed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw the clown just now. He''s on the roof nearby."


    "You didn''t shoot?"


    "No, I was afraid to alert the enemy. With the intelligence of the clown, he wouldn''t expose himself under the muzzle of the gun without any precautions. In the current situation, the auction won''tst long, so I have a bold n..."

 Chapter 661: The Grievances Between the National Team and Vivian

    Five minutester, in the main hall of the auction hall, Su Xiao stood in front of the three national brothers.


    "This is probably what happened. Think about how to choose."


    "Do you still need to think about it? F*ck him, the clown."


    "Second brother is right. F*ck him."


    The second brother and the third brother looked excited.


    "So this is the purpose of the clown, but..."


    The big brother looked at Su Xiao. He did not believe Su Xiao. Even if the three people were hrious, it did not mean they were stupid.


    "If you are not interested, then forget it. You can continue to guard here. It is better toplete the main mission. I am prepared for failure, but the clown must die."


    Su Xiao once had immunity for the failure of the primary mission. If he used it, he would not have all attributes - 3.


    After profiting from many green and blue treasure chests, Su Xiao no longer cared about the loss of the primary mission. What he cared about was the hunting mission.


    "To tell the truth, Byakuya, I don''t trust you."


    The national foot boss had a straightforward personality. He did not believe Su Xiao. Su Xiao smiled. If the national foot directly felt him, it could only mean that the national foot was stupid.


    "No normal person would believe a person like me. Continue."


    "Eh, I thought you would suddenly cut me down."


    The national football bossughed.


    "If you continue to talk nonsense, I will cut you."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. We are all civilized people. We can talk things out. We three brothers can discuss it."


    The Old Great General, Old Second, and Old Third pulled to the side. What the three brothers did was discuss with each other. There would not be a specific individual who was independent. The three brothers walked into the distance and began to whisper to each other.


    "Yes, Big Brother is right."


    The Old Third repeatedly nodded, not knowing what they said.


    "I''ll listen to big brother. Big brother, you won''t harm me."


    The second brother seemed to agree with big brother.


    "Haha, big brother, that..."


    "Hahaha, you fool."


    "Big brother, be serious. We are talking about business. Hahaha, no, let meugh first."


    The three brothers did not know what exciting things they discussed and keptughing.


    After a long time, the corners of the mouth kept twitching, and then the boss came to Su Xiao.


    "Brother Ruthless, puff..."


    The national foot boss could not help butugh again. Su Xiao was a little speechless.


    "Sorry, let''s continue to discuss killing the clown."


    "Funny."


    Vivian''s voice came, and when he heard this voice, the national foot boss shook.


    "Blue hair..."


    Ka, the sound of a gun being loaded could be heard.


    "Isn''t... isn''t this beautiful, gentle, and kind Miss Vivian? Good... long time no see."


    The national foot boss seemed to recall something wrong and slowly retreated.


    "I''ve seen it before, and it was just that you guys ran away."


    Vivian gritted her teeth, her fair little hand holding an exaggerated sniper rifle.


    "Ha, ha, ha, yes, what happened before... that... is there still time to apologize now?"


    "It''s toote. Go to hell; you three are only good at sneak attacks."


    Vivian picked up her sniper rifle and was just about to aim at the national foot when she heard the sound of a de being unsheathed.


    "Tsk."


    Vivian put away her sniper rifle and turned her head to the side in a tsundere manner. Her small white teeth made cracking sounds.


    "Vivian, why don''t I return those things to you? What kind of grudges do we have..."


    As soon as the national foot boss finished speaking, he found that Vivian was looking at him with an expressionless face, and her eyes were full of killing intent.


    "I understand."


    The national foot elder gestured for the second and third brothers toe in, and the three brothers stood in a row.


    "Vivian, I admit we used a sneak attack to defeat you. If you are unhappy, we three brothers can fight with you openly."


    "It is exactly what I want."


    The killing intent in Vivian''s eyes retreated, she moved her neck left and right, and the blue braids behind her swayed.


    Su Xiao looked at the four people present. He now had an idea: to kill these four unreliable guys.


    "Before... we were talking about the clown, right?"


    Su Xiao sighed. Sure enough, he needed to be more suitable to cooperate with the contractor. He would not choose this way if not for the crisis this time.


    "It seems to be."


    The national football boss looked at Vivian.


    "Let''s kill the clown first and then deal with our business."


    The two sides temporarily reconciled, and Su Xiao vaguely felt they were not mortal enemies.


    Su Xiao pulled the third brother to the side. This guy was more practical. He needed to understand what happened before the four people. If it was death, he had to terminate the n.


    In the description of the third brother, Su Xiao knew what happened to the four people.


    The three lowlifes of the National Football Team had attacked Vivian and captured her alive to ckmail her. The three lowlifes of the National Football Team must have been very proud at that time. It could be seen from Third Brother''s cheap smile.


    With Vivian''s temper, she would not give in at all. It was utterly impossible to get the items in her storage space. The National Football Team had robbed her of the spoils.


    The National Football Team rarely killed people, so after getting the spoils of war and beating up Vivian, they were released by this girl.


    At that time, Vivian was mad. The trophies that she had worked hard to get were robbed, and she was even teased by the three bitches. Although the three bitches did nothing rude to her, they beat her up. At that time, Jines must have had a breakdown.


    After being beaten up, Vivian, who had a bloody nose and a swollen face, remembered the brothers'' appearance. From then on, the nightmare of the national foot began, and the artillery Vivian chased them three whole derivative worlds.


    At that time, they captured Vivian alive and did not kill her, so she did not kill them but only beat the three people of the national foot brothers to half death.


    After Vivian poorly beat the national foot, she gave up tracking the national foot, and after the two derivative worlds, it was unknown whether it was the will of heaven or what, the two sides met again...


    In almost the same plot, Vivian and arge group of contractors robbed the treasure and finally seeded after a vicious killing. Fortunately, the three national foot people nearby attacked her a second time.


    In the words of the third brother, Brother Ruthless, you don''t know the situation then. It was so exciting.


    It could only be said that the three brothers of the national foot were worthy of being called the three lowlifes of the country foot. After capturing Vivian for the second time, they kicked around this girl with long braids and put down their bold words. If you don''t ept it, chase after us again. Wow!


    It was either because she was angry or kicked. At that time, Vivian vomited blood. Unfortunately, Vivian''s tracking prop had been used up, and she could only swallow her anger.


    "This is what happened. So when she saw us, her first reaction was to shoot us with a gun. Perhaps this is the charm."


    The third brother of the national foot curled up the corners of his mouth, and his smile was as cheap as possible.


    Su Xiao gently rubbed his forehead. He did not know why, but he suddenly felt a little pity for Vivian...


    Bobowang, who was listening on the side, was stunned and looked at the third child of the national foot team clearly: "I have never seen such a shameless person."


    Vivian squatted angrily on the side, holding a bag of plums and eating long blue braids spread on the ground.


    [Cough ---Let''s talk about your grudgester. Let''s talk about the matter of dealing with the clown first. Vivian, you proposed the n, so you told me. ]


    [I feel like someone beat me up twice. It hurts a little, so you tell me. ]


    Vivian chewed on her plum. She liked this sweet and sour taste. Eating could calm her down.


    [Yes, Vivian''s n is straightforward. Before, she found out the general direction of the clown. We worked together to kill the clown. Even if the matter is not over, it will still improve to a certain extent. ]

 Chapter 662: Little Team

    Hearing this simple and crude n, the three brothers were somewhat speechless.


    "This... Although we are not good at scheming against others, this n will be okay. Vivian, we are not saying that your IQ is not good. We do not mean that."


    The third national brother realized he had said something wrong and looked at her. Vivian proposed this n.


    "Do you have any objections to my n?"


    Vivian stopped chewing, and her eyes showed she had a problem using a sniper rifle to hit you.


    "Of course..."


    "I have a problem."


    The third child said the first half of the national foot, and the second half was by Su Xiao.


    "Big sister, I don''t have any objections. He said it."


    The third brother secretly pointed at Su Xiao and took two steps back. Vivian ignored the third brother and looked at Su Xiao.


    "It is impossible to rush over blindly. It is necessary to rush over, but first, we must confirm the enemy division. Two people in the enemy are difficult to deal with¡ªthe clown and the regimentmander, followed by the other forces in the regiment. Fenkes, Franklin, Skinner, Mazik, and others are difficult to deal with. Excluding these people, there is also the N n, the humanoid creature that besieged us. The number of N isrge, and there are inevitably strong individuals among them."


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, and the people present did not speak.


    "Once we have a sign of breaking through, the N n will probably rush up. In breaking through, if we meet the clown, we will kill him directly together. If we meet the regiment''s captain, you continue to break out of the encirclement. I hold the captain of the regiment. Our purpose is not to kill the N n or the regiment but to kill the clown. The appearance of the N n must be rted to the clown. This is beyond doubt."


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of green smoke. He had nned all kinds of situations that he might encounterter.


    "I have a general understanding, and the odds are against us?"


    Knowing that the enemy had so muchbat power, the national team''s leader did not look good.


    [You can choose not to participate, but defending the auction is a dead end. If you participate in the n to break out of the encirclement, you can not consider killing the clown after immediately escaping. ]


    Su Xiao''s words made the eyes of the national foot and Winnie light up, and then several people shook their heads.


    [All attributes - 3 is not easy to resist, the strength attribute and the like are still good, but the luck attribute... the consequences of negative 1 points are severe. ]


    If the strength and physical attributes had negative numbers, the contractor was not far from death, and the body functions would quickly decline.


    As for the negative luck attribute, although it won''t die immediately, it won''t live long in the dangerous Reincarnation Paradise. Therefore, all the characteristics - 3 are moreplex than it seems. If he is not careful, he will die. This is the punishment for failing the primary mission.


    "I don''t want to be unlucky, so the clown must die."


    Vivian''s tone was firm.


    "Yes, negative luck is equivalent to a slow death. The clown must die."


    The national team leader also spoke, and the five of them agreed to kill the clown.


    "If it''s someone else, I can join you."


    The girl walked out from behind a nearby pir. She had been nearby before.


    "Sure."


    Su Xiao was not worried that there were spies on the team now. In addition to those who vited the rules, the contractor and the others now had amon enemy.


    "When are we leaving?"


    "Now."


    Su Xiao walked to the main entrance of the auction house. Gathering all contractors in the auction house was an excellent choice, but the current situation prevented it.


    The auction house needed someone to guard it. The national foot and Vivian would disagree if all contractors left the auction house.


    It was the best choice to gather the outstanding contractor tounch a surprise attack. There were too many people, and it was inconvenient to move.


    The team had a total of six people, namely Su Xiao(Fierce Knife Man), the three national foot brothers(tease main tank), Vivian (fort), and Sister Mi (killer).


    When Su Xiao and others walked out of the auction house, a contractor in the hall noticed the situation here, but they did not speak.


    "Hey, you guys, stop."


    A gang leader shouted. There was a contractor in the auction house, and the gang leaders who participated in the auction were also there. However, these people fled upstairs to take refuge when the N tribe attacked. They only appeared after they found safety.


    These gang leaders gathered together, and their expressions were flustered.


    Su Xiao stopped and looked at the gang members.


    "You can''t leave the auction house. What if those monsters appear again? Even if you are the direct subordinate of the Tenth Old Man, you have to consider the overall situation."


    These people said they were thinking about the overall situation, but they wanted Su Xiao and others to stay and protect them.


    "Are these people useful?"


    Sister Mi narrowed her eyes and licked her lips with her red tongue.


    "We can kill all of them. We have to hurry up and break out of here."


    "Okay, at most twenty seconds."


    The girl disappeared from her spot and reappeared in the eyes of the gang heads.


    The sharp snake-shaped dagger cut open the throat of a gang head, and blood sprayed out several meters away.


    Su Xiao walked out of the auction house, and there was a scream and curse behind him.


    "How cruel."


    The national foot boss grinned. Although many monsters died at his hands, he rarely killed people.


    "Just a bunch of dregs. This woman is from the Hunter Union. Be careful that she kills and drops the blood cardter."


    When Innie finished speaking, a female fan with a blood-stained dagger appeared in the team.


    "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs, the little sister of the Mad Scientist and the pervert brigade."


    "I knew you could hear me."


    "Don''t worry. The threat of misfortune is still right in front of us. How can there be internal strife at this time? Butpared to me, this one is more dangerous, hehe."


    The girl raised her white chin and said to Su Xiao.


    "Who knows, both of you are very dangerous. I, a delicate person, can only tremble."


    Vivian walked into the team with a heavy sniper rifle.


    "Everyone, we are also a team. Do you want to give a name to the team? You should know that this cooperation may only happen once. The chance of appearing again is minimal."


    The national foot boss seemed to be very excited. The three brothers mixed into a group of ruthless people with different personalities.


    "The artillery assault team."


    This was the name proposed by Vivian.


    "Super kill team."


    Sister Mi shook off the blood on her dagger. This was the name of the team she had thought of.


    "Avengers!"


    This was the opinion of the three national team members. It was not the same style at all.


    "Here they are."


    Ha?


    The third child looked at Su Xiao in astonishment.


    "Brother Ruthless, ''ising,'' this team''s name will not be too ordinary."


    Su Xiao''s eyes twitched. He said the N Pan tribe hade.


    "Idiot, it''s the N n rushing over. Look over there."


    Vivian picked up arge sniper rifle, aimed at the dark street in the distance, and fired a few shots. This was a few explosive bombs. The fire lit up the road, and a dark mass of N rushed over.


    Before Vivian fired, Su Xiao had rushed into the street with a knife.


    The densely packed N n rushed out from the street, and the whole horse road was full of the N n.


    Su Xiao took the lead and rushed into the N n. The long sword in his hand shed continuously, broken limbs and blood sshed, and N let out an angry roar.


    The girl disappeared in the night, her figure shed between N, and there was always a N who fell with her hand covering her throat.


    Vivian held a sniper rifle in the rear of the team, shells flying, the roar of the gun resounding through the entire street, and the sniper rifle made her feel like she was using a heavy machine gun.


    The three people of the national foot rushed behind Su Xiao to prevent Su Xiao from being surrounded by the N tribe.


    Bobowang mixed in the N tribe and activated the divine skill ''You can''t see me.'' He instantly broke into the enemy. He was responsible for finding the position of the clown, the regimentmander, and others and reported it to Su Xiao.


    But N was too dense. Bobowang was stepped on several times. His little eyes were full of grievances. If Bobowang could talk, he would shout, I am the same kind of you. Please don''t step on my tail. I am about to step on my hair.


    On the street, the roar of N Pan, the sound of the de cutting the flesh, the sound of a heavy hammer smashing together.


    N Pan was like the same ck wave. Su Xiao killed the ''wave of light'' and forcibly made a bloody road in therge group of N Pan.


    As for Vivian, who was behind the team at the end, there was no need to worry about her safety. This girl was not only a cannon but also an expert in bombs. All the N who wanted to get close to her was blown up.


    The team advanced at high speed to the position of Clown and others.

 Chapter 663: Heartache

    The sound of fighting resounded through the entire block. The merchants and civilians living in this block had retreated after the auction started. It turned out that these people were sage.


    Su Xiao kicked off the neck of a N Pan, the long sword in his hand shed, and several N Pan was killed on the spot.


    "Brother Fierce, there are too many monsters. Continue to break out."


    A bloody w mark appeared on the face of the national foot boss. The three national foot brothers were closest to Su Xiao. Their attack ability was ordinary, and they could only follow Su Xiao.


    "Continue to break out of the encirclement."


    Facing the overwhelming Nigru, Su Xiao was a little puzzled.


    This number of creatures would not appear out of thin air, even if the transmission ability transported them. The number was too exaggerated.


    "Get down."


    Su Xiao put the dragon shback into the sheath and made a cutting posture.


    The three people suddenly felt a chill on their backs, and they fell down the moment they heard Su Xiao''s shout.


    Zheng!


    The light blue circr de spread out, and this sharp de light flew over the head of the two men, and the big back head of the two men with oil was cut off, bing Mediterranean.


    The N tribe surrounded Su Xiao. Using this kind of 360-degree attack move, the lethality could be imagined.


    With Su Xiao at the point, N Pan, who was more than ten meters away from the front and back, all became still, and dark blue blood marks appeared on their chests.


    Pitter-patter, patter...


    The bodies cut into two fell to the ground, the pungent smell of blood spread, and the noisy battlefield was dead silent.


    "Gulu..."


    The second foot of the national foot swallowed his saliva. He suddenly felt a chill on his head. He reached out and touched it. It was unexpectedly smooth.


    The female fan stood up with lingering fear in the nearby N Pan''s corpse. She was almost affected just now.


    "You want to kill..."


    The camouge girl just wanted to stand up, but after seeing Su Xiao''s position at this time, she ignored the blood and broken limbs on the ground and quicklyy on the floor.


    Su Xiao made a cutting posture again, waiting for the surrounding N Pan to rush up.


    "If you are not afraid of death,e up."


    Although his right arm was a little sore, the problem of using the ring break twice in a row was not significant. Before, he could only use the ring break three times a day. If he used too much, it would damage his right arm. But after the various attributes were greatly improved, the number of times he could use the ring break increased from three to five times a day.


    Moreover, the level of the master of the sword technique increased, and the power of the ring break increased significantly.


    The surrounding N tribe seemed to be stimted by the corpses of theirpanions, and they did not dare to move forward the first time.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang''s cry came, and when he heard this cry, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Charge with me."


    Su Xiao removed his sword-cutting posture. Arge number of tiny white spiders crawled from his sleeve. This was an alchemy bomb in the split state.


    Dozens of tiny white spiders quickly crawled around. After they were more than ten meters away from Su Xiao, these alchemy bombs were activated.


    Boom, boom...


    The fire rushed to the sky, an invisible rush spread, and the people near N Pan were blown up.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Xiao raised his sword and rushed in that direction. The team hesitated for a moment and chose to follow.


    The confused sister Mi got up, and after ring at Su Xiao''s back, she also chose to follow.


    Whether it was Su Xiao or the sister, they were a team that was temporarily pieced together, it was impossible to have a tacit understanding, and it was lucky that they were not injured.


    When the five people broke through in one direction, the gunshots behind them had already disappeared, and it was not that Vivian had been killed.


    At this time, Vivian had already arrived at the top of a nearby clock tower. This clock tower was the iconic building of Youke Xin City, and it was at least a hundred meters high.


    As a sniper, Vivian would not let go of thismanding height that could support the entire area. She had set up bomb guards on every floor of the clock tower, a ragdoll bomb.


    These ragdoll bombs were not dead. They patrolled around the clock tower. Once any other creatures entered the clock tower, they would immediately activate. This kind of bomb was distributed on every floor of the clock tower.


    The night wind blew, and Vivianid a thick nket on the top floor of the clock tower. She was lying on the soft nket, her two legs swaying, and a slender sniper rifle was beside her. This sniper rifle was not the one from before. She had two sniper rifles, one was called Destruction Maniac, and the other was called Goddess Xi Xi.


    Vivian, who used Destruction Maniac, was a cannon model, and she, who used Goddess Xi, called this model "heartache Mode." The reason why she called it that was because the bullets of Goddess Xi were very expensive, so expensive that she would feel heartache every time she fired.


    [Goddess Xi Xi]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise - Fifth Workshop.


    [Rarity: Light Gold]


    [Type: Heavy sniper rifle]


    [caliber: 26.72 mm Mien Ammunition]


    [Reloading capacity: 1 shot]


    [Durability: 81/83]


    [Attack Power: 98.165]


    [Equipment Requirement: Strength: 36, Agility: 42, Stamina: 25]


    [Secret Rune Imprint: Already imprinted with a pale gold secret rune(Fraud) ]


    [Equipment effect 1: Extremely high speed(passive), bullet flight speed +280. ]


    [Equipment effect 2: Valkyrie(passive), bullet pration +16. ]


    [Equipment effect 3: Sigh(passive). Attacking a target with 40 HP and below will trigger the killing effect(This effect is ineffective against a Lord or a Lord-rank creature or above). The impact on the contractor will be halved. Attacking a contractor with 20 HP and below can trigger the killing effect. ]


    [Imprint effect: Deception(passive) can deceive the enemy''s perception, causing the enemy to be unable to detect that the target has been locked. ]


    Rating: 306


    Description: Want this goddess to serve you? You need arge number of assets.


    Price: 98600 Paradise Coins


    26.72mm Hamil Ammunition: Price: 7800 Paradise Coins(Each shot)


    ...


    A shot was 7800 paradise coins. Would Vivian feel heartache? If it were Su Xiao, he would also feel sorrow. This was not a bullet, but a money shot to kill the opponent.


    Vivian pursed her lips, holding arge bullet in her tiny hand. This bullet was covered with lines, the shot was silver, and it was not ordinary at a nce.


    "Clown, I''m f * * * * * * * * * * *, hu ---Ady can not curse unless she can''t resist."


    Vivian took a few deep breaths and stuffed the bullet in her hand that was worth 7,800 paradise coins into the gun chamber. She gritted her teeth and pulled the gun chain.


    Ka, the bullet was loaded. Once this bullet was packed, there was no possibility of retreating. Moreover, it had to be used within two hours. Otherwise, it would be scrapped.


    "My heart hurts."


    Vivian pressed her slightly raised chest and put her head in front of the scope. As long as she pulled the trigger, she would take the enemy''s life. Otherwise, she would suffer a loss.


    Through the scope, Vivian saw Su Xiao and others breaking out. The direction of the break was correct. As long as they rushed out another two hundred meters, N Pan could not form the momentum of Su Xiao and others.


    "Not bad. You found the direction of the break out so quickly."


    Vivian slightly adjusted the angle of the scope. Suddenly, she found a figure not far from the direction of Su Xiao and others breaking out. The figure hid behind the building and only revealed his head.


    This figure was waiting for Su Xiao and others to break through to the most critical moment, which was undoubtedly an intelligent choice.


    Vivian''s slender and white fingers pulled the trigger. She aimed the cross of the star at the head of the figure. Because of the effect of the secret line(fraud), the constitution did not notice that a fatal weapon was already aimed at it.


    Bang!


    The powerful recoil made Vivian groan, and before the gunshot spread, the bullet had arrived.

 Chapter 664: MVP Bobowang

    26.72 mm bullets prated the human figure''s head without any obstruction. The bandages around the head shattered and exploded like a watermelon that a hammer had smashed. Red and white liquid sshed onto the wall on the side.


    The human figure fell to the ground. He did not even know who said he was killed. The members of the Phantom Troupe peeled off Lev. The Phantom Troupe numbered twelve. They released the ability user and were instantly killed by Innie.


    After peeling off, Lev fell to the ground, and a dark purple treasure chest appeared next to his body.


    On the clock tower, the heavy sniper rifle in front of Vivian emitted smoke. The barrel was fiery red, and it could not shoot continuously. The fact was that this weapon only had one shot. Each shot needed three minutes to cool the barrel.


    Moving her sore shoulders, Vivian saw the dark purple treasure chest through the scope. She whistled.


    "I made a profit."


    Putting the sniper rifle aside, Vivian took out a small remote control ne. Remember to consider this thing. This was also a piece of equipment, a blue quality equipment. She controlled the remote control ne to fly to the treasure chest quickly.


    ...


    On the street.


    Su Xiao held the head of a N Pan in his left hand and used this half-dead N Pan as a shield. The de shed, and several headless N Pan fell before him.


    Just when these N Pan fell, Su Xiao noticed that the enemies in front of him were sparse, and they were about to break out.


    The three brothers of the national team panted and followed behind Su Xiao. It turned out that the main tank was very good at defending, and it was inevitable that it was weak when breaking out.


    After killing a few N Pans in front of them, the group of N Pans behind them roared angrily and rushed out of the encirclement.


    The camouge girl looked at the four people who were gradually running away and was a little speechless.


    "Damn, I don''t have any sense of existence, but I''m sorry."


    Silver light surged out of her body. The few N Pans beside the camouge girl suddenly stopped, and a bloodline shuttled through the air. When the N Pans could move, they subconsciously held the bloody throat.


    The camouge girl also broke out of the encirclement and met with Su Xiao and others.


    Twenty minutester.


    Su Xiao and others stood or sat in the path in a dark alley in the block.


    "A good news, a bad news, which one should I listen to first?"


    Su Xiao looked at the four people present, and it was the news from Bobowang.


    "Bad news."


    The female fan clenched her teeth and pulled a broken w from her arm. After the team sessfully broke through, they encountered three more groups of N Pan.


    The N Pan n was not all gathered together, but scattered in the nearby neighborhood, like patrolling the territory.


    "The bad news is that the clown is with the regimentmander."


    "This is bad,"


    The three national brothers were also seriously injured. Fortunately, they could heal each other.


    "What about the good news?"


    The third brother of the national team was very optimistic.


    "The good news is that the regiment has suffered heavy casualties. The person I released before was courageous."


    "Who?"


    "Cool pika."


    Hearing this name, the fans, and the national brothers came to a sudden realization. Although the current cool pika at this time was not strong because of the vows and restrictions, he was powerful when dealing with the people of the Phantom Troupe.


    "Cool Pika killed three people in the Phantom Troupe. Little Drip, Kubi, and Franklin were all killed by him, but as a prize, he escaped after the captain of the Phantom Troupe pierced his heart. His life and death are unknown."


    "Brother Ruthless, how did you get this information?"


    The second brother asked the doubts of a few people.


    "I have... a special channel."


    Thinking of the information that Bobowang sent back, Su Xiao''s mouth twitched. That idiot broke into the top level of the N tribe.'' You can''t see me, and this skill was powerful.


    It was far from such an exaggerated effect if it was just a skill. Before, Bobowang swallowed the monster''s flesh with one eye, and his attributes had improved. No, it should be said that it has increased dramatically.


    Bobowang (Follower)


    Health Points: 100


    Mana Points: 270


    Strength: 26( +1)


    Agility: 32(4 points)


    Stamina: 30(2 points)


    Intelligence: 27


    Charm: 53(8 points)


    ...


    When Su Xiao saw Bobowang''s charm attribute that reached 53 points, he was a little stunned. Bobowang''s charm attribute was almost catching up with Su Xiao''s primary attribute.


    ording to Su Xiao''s guess, the skill: You can''t see me(passive, selfprehension skill) determines the strength of the effect depending on the level of charm attribute.


    In other words, the higher the charm of Bobowang, the more vital this skill is.


    You can''t see me. It was neither invisibility nor disguise. Invisibility or camouge could not prate the enemy.


    "Special channel..."


    Although the female fan frowned, she could not ask about this.


    "The situation is very advantageous to us."


    Su Xiao changed the topic. Bobowang''s ability could not be exposed. This was the trump card at the critical moment.


    "Based on the current situation, only five people are left in the enemy''sbat power. Clown, regimentmander, regiment member Fenkes, Mazik, Pakunoda. Other than Fenkes, the other two regiment members are not strong."


    Although the opponents were reduced, the expressions of National Brothers and sister Mi were not rxed.


    "What about the N tribe? These four-eyed monsters are our enemies."


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll go kill the clown directly."


    "No problem?"


    "It''s not that there are no problems now. In another half an hour, the N n will attack the auction house again. Once the auction house is broken, the main mission will be punished immediately. It will beplicated for us to deal with the clown and regimentmander after the full attributes - 3."


    The information Bobowang received from the N n was crucial.


    The clown did not decide on the N n. The N n and the clown n were making use of each other. Now there were more than 2700 N ns in Youke Xin city. There were five leaders and onemander level.


    Bobowang is keeping an eye on the N n. Bobowang would inform Su Xiao immediately if there were any sign of trouble. This was also why he said he did not need to pay attention to the N n for the time being.


    "Not only that, I suspect the clown has no fighting ability."


    Su Xiao''s words puzzled the national foot and the female fan.


    "How could he not havebat power? I have heard of this clown before. It is said that he likes to eat souls."


    Sister Mi did not believe the clown had lost hisbat power.


    "I fought with him before. After cutting off both his legs and one arm, he escaped. With the technology and mysticism level of the Hunter World, it takes a certain amount of luck to recover his limbs. I know that no one in the brigade can help him recover his limbs. I have destroyed his limbs, and Mazik can do nothing."


    "Is that so..."


    The camouge girl was silent.


    Su Xiao learned from Bobowang that the broken limbs of the clown had not recovered. Although Bobowang only nced at the clown and others from afar, he could still see if there were any hands and feet.


    "If he has no fighting ability, I can consider assassinating him."


    Sister Mi looked at Su Xiao with a smile in her eyes. She meant that she did not want to fight with the regimentmander or the regiment members to reduce the risk.


    "But I will say the ugly words first. If the clown''s hands and feet have recovered, or if there are any other signs, I will withdraw immediately."


    "Yes."


    Although Su Xiao wanted to deal with the clown himself, the current situation was not allowed. The regimentmander had no one to deal with, and the national brothers needed to dy the surviving members of the regiment.

 Chapter 665: Head Commander

    After some discussion, the five people finalized the final n.


    Now the clown and the regimentmander were in a hotel half a kilometer away. Su Xiao was responsible for dealing with the regimentmander, and the three national brothers were holding Fenkes, Mazik, and the others back. Sister Mi went alone to assassinate the clown.


    The situation had developed, and the case had considerably reversed. Originally, Su Xiao and the others were passive, but now they took the initiative to attack. All of this was because of the advantage of the intelligence party.


    The information provided by Bobowang was too important. If this battle was won, then Bobowang was undoubtedly an MVP.


    The five people left the alley and quickly rushed to the hotel where the clown and others were.


    The street was dead silent, and they could only vaguely hear the hissing sound of N Pan in the distance.


    "Stop."


    Sister Mi shed into a shop next to the street, and Su Xiao and others entered.


    Dozens of secondster, arge group of N Pan ran through the street, seemingly looking for Su Xiao and others.


    Among the five people team, N Pan''s perception was the most acute. As a female assassin who killed people like flies, her perception was even sharper than some mages who specialized in intelligence. Perhaps only the contractor who specialized in perception was more substantial than her perception.


    The fan girl pointed to the ground. After the group of N Pan ran away, she nodded.


    "Okay, there is no other N Pan nearby. Directly attack."


    The team traveled at high speed under cover of the night and soon arrived at the bottom of the hotel. It was a luxury hotel on the eighth floor.


    "How many people are there?"


    Su Xiao looked at Sister Mi. Although his perception was not weak, it was still a little worse than hers.


    "Five people, three people on the first floor, one on the fourth floor, and one on the top floor. If the perception is not wrong, the top floor is the clown."


    "Are you sure?"


    The three national brothers were eager to try. In a three-on-three situation, they were fearless even if the enemy was more potent.


    "I''m sure."


    "Then let''s go."


    The national foot boss rushed to the front door of the hotel.


    With a bang, the national foot boss smashed the hotel''s front door. The second and third were running behind, holding a golden energy hammer in their hands, like a demolition team.


    Su Xiao and Sister Mi were stunned, the two looked at each other, and the corner of Sister Mi''s mouth was twitching.


    "These three retards, my God, how did I seed in attacking them? It is a miracle."


    Sister Mi was angry, and sneaking in at this time was the best choice.


    "Everyone has their fighting style."


    Su Xiao''s eyes were slightly unwilling. He was still a little worried about Sister Mi assassinating the clown. However, the situation was forced. Others would not participate in this dangerous action if he did not dy the regimentmander.


    Su Xiao decided in his heart to fight the regimentmander quickly. In ten minutes, either he died, or the regimentmander died.


    The boundary line shot out from the arm guard, and the front end of the hook was nailed into the outer wall of the fourth floor. As he tightened the boundary line, he flew upwards.


    He silently flipped through the window and entered the fourth floor. The fourth floor was the hotel ''Go card room.'' There was also a row of gambling tables inside. It could be said that this was a small casino, but the room was pitch ck.


    Sou!


    The sound of wind breaking came head-on, and a small, sharp object flew over.


    Su Xiao dodged to the side, and a needle-like weapon was nailed to the wall behind Su Xiao.


    "Oh? Very sharp."


    With a click, the chandelier in the center of the fourth floor was turned on, and the room was bright. There were two people in total, not one of the fans.


    "As you expected, their goal is the red clown, and someone will hold you back."


    A man with soft ck hair stood at the door with a few pins on his neck.


    "The red clown also uses me as bait, but he is the real bait."


    A man wearing a white shirt with a cross tattooed on his forehead was sitting at a gambling table. This person was the captain of the regiment, Ku Luoluo.


    As for the other person in the room, he was not a regiment member but an assassin from the enemy family, Yilu Mi, who was beating up the enemy.


    Yilu Mi was mighty in beating up the enemy, and he was beating the eldest son of the enemy''s family and the ability user.


    Ku Luoluo had already seen through the n of the clown, but his goal was roughly the same as the clown''s: to kill Su Xiao.


    ording to the trivial information provided by the clown, Ku Luoluo analyzed that Su Xiao would definitelye to assassinate the clown, so when the N n besieged the auction house, the leader did not show up but waited quietly because he still had a trump card, which was that he hired two groups of killers to beat up the enemy''s family, one group to kill the ten older men, and the other group to kill Su Xiao.


    Yilu Mi beat up the enemy and did not go to kill the ten older men at all. The one who went to assassinate the ten older men was Ma Ha, who beat up the enemy guests, and Ke Te beat up the enemy guests. As for Yilu Mi beating up the enemy guests, he had stayed in Youke Xin City to wait because the mission the leader entrusted him to kill Su Xiao was not to kill the ten older men.


    "You already thought of the current situation?"


    Yilu Mi looked at Su Xiao and turned to look at Ku Luoluo.


    "I am not a god and can''t foresee what is happening. However, the prophecy poem provided me with a lot of information. ording to the content of the prophecy poem, I will fall at the feet of the hunter and die. As for thest verse,''es from the help of the clown, ''I understand it as having two meanings. One is that the clown will join us, or the clown will be a member of the adventurous group. After Hisoka escaped, I denied this point, and after seeing the clown himself, I could judge that he would only help me to a certain extent or use me."


    Ku Luoluo said something difficult to understand. Yilu Mi, who had seen the prophecy poem, understood what he meant.


    "Got it. Hiring me is to avoid ''dying at the feet of the hunter''?"


    "Yes, now ''Hunter'' hase to the door, and the prophecy poem is not right. I choose to kill the hunter."


    Ku Luoluo stood up and approached Su Xiao with Eaer.


    Su Xiao was looking at who was attracted to Eaer, and he did not sense the other person before.


    At this time, Eaer did not seem to exist, and the problem should be on the giant needles inserted in the neck of the other party.


    Eaer pulled out several big needles on the neck, and the psychic energy surged from his body. This guy closed his mind. This was a difficult move.


    When the two gradually surrounded Su Xiao, Ku Luoluo suddenly spoke.


    "There is a question. I''d like to know if you can answer me.


    Su Xiao did not speak. A few dozen hexagonal energy shields appeared and floated around his body.


    "Benjin, Flying Tank, Chama, Vignte, these four people were all killed by you, right?"


    Although the leader knew the answer in his heart, he could not help but confirm it.


    "Yes, I killed them."


    After getting a clear answer from Su Xiao, a drop of tears fell from the right cheek of the leader.


    "Is that so? Got it."


    Boom!


    The ground under the leader''s feet shattered. He held a strange-shaped short dagger and stabbed at Su Xiao. When Su Xiao saw the de, he had a creepy feeling. He would die if he were stabbed.


    Ding.


    The dagger stabbed a counterattack shield, and other guards spread out. The long sword in Su Xiao''s hand shed at the captain''s throat.


    A figure appeared on the side of Su Xiao now. It was Eaer. He used all his strength to kick sideways, and the counterattack shield immediately blocked Su Xiao''s waist.


    The great force came, and Su Xiao''s body flew backward uncontrobly. The counterattack shield gathered together, forming a sphere to protect him.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao smashed the wall behind him and fell from the fourth floor.


    When Su Xiao was in mid-air and had not yetnded, the leader and Eaer had already swooped down, and one pointed at the dagger. The other attacked the counterattack shield with his bare hands and attacked dozens of times instantly.


    Sou ---


    Su Xiao, who was attacked, fell at high speed and crashed a round pit on the horse road with a bang.


    Although he was besieged by two people and would be killed on the spot at any time, Su Xiao was very calm.


    Now he had to kill the leader as soon as possible. As long as he killed the leader, I would no longer be hostile to him. If the employer died, the people who beat up the enemy would not continue to carry out themission, but was the leader easy to kill? The answer wasplicated to kill. Moreover, the other side had a powerful helper like Idle.

 Chapter 666: Bet for 1 Minute

    Su Xiao stood up from the round pit on the horse road. As soon as he got up, two figures appeared not far away.


    The street lights were flickering. A stray cat poked its head out to look at the road. Its pupils contracted in the night to capture the faint light.


    Perceiving that other creatures were nearby, Eaer looked sideways at the night cat.


    "Huyou"


    The stray cat bared its fangs, and its tail bristled. It turned around and fled into the depths of the gap between the houses.


    "Strange."


    Eaer looked at the stray cat that had fled far away.


    "What?"


    Ku Luoluo looked at Eaer doubtfully.


    "It''s fine."


    Eaer turned to look at Su Xiao. He felt that Su Xiao was not weak and might die if he was distracted during battle.


    The counterattack shield floated beside Su Xiao. Usually, the counterattack shield couldst for 10 minutes, but under the joint attack of Eaer and Ku Luoluo, it was already a miracle that it couldst for 5 minutes.


    The counterattack shield needed the energy to maintain. It was not a magical ability. No matter how strong the defense was, if the power were exhausted, it would break.


    "This thing seems to be difficult to deal with."


    The counterattack shield beside look at and Su Xiao, his and Ku Luoluo''s attacks did not leave any trace on this thing, which made him a little surprised.


    From the looks of it, this is a defensive ability, but no matter how intense the power is, there will always be a weakness. It may have existed only briefly, or its energy is limited. I attract his attention. You look for an air shield and kill with one blow.


    "Okay."


    A fewrge needles appeared between the gaps in his fingers. He was the operating ability. Theserge needles were the antennas of his power. As long as they were inserted by this thing, no matter how intense the enemy was, they would be at his mercy.


    Ku Luoluo and Su Xiao confronted each other face to face. Eaer took a sideways step to circle behind Su Xiao. The best tactic was to attack from the front and back.


    Su Xiao looked at Eaer, who was behind him. He knew the ability of the other party. If those big needles stabbed him, he would be dead.


    "One minute."


    A blue light shed in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Weng ---


    A few dozen counterattack shields shed with blue light, and blue veins appeared. All the counterattack shields became crystal clear as if they were cast by crystal sculptures, shining brightly in the night.


    "No."


    Eaer subconsciously rushed to Su Xiao, but it was a pity that he was a stepte.


    The counterattack shield beside Su Xiao spread out and separated him by one meter. This was a situation that would not appear before.


    The current counterattack shield could onlyst for one minute. Su Xiao cut off some connection between him and the counterattack shield.


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground, and pitch fragments sshed, and he jumped up and dived into Ku Luoluo from the sky.


    Ku Luoluo and Eaer were speechless. He would not quickly leave the ground at the level of the three people. After jumping up, he rushed to the enemy. Only rookies who had just met the battle would do this.


    But Su Xiao did this. He was in the air, holding a long sword, and rushed to Ku Luoluo like a nighthawk hunting its prey.


    Ku Luoluo and Eaer looked at each other, knowing this might be an opportunity or a trap.


    Eaer estimated where Su Xiaonded and shed out of the current position, while Ku Luoluo acted ording to the situation nearby.


    The thoughts around Eaer gushed out. His hands were like knives, and the blood vessels in his hands were bulging. His fingertips became as sharp as ws. This was a unique technique for beating the enemy.


    If he was injured by Eaer''s hand, he was no less injured than by a sharp weapon.


    Su Xiao, who was in the middle of the air, fell. The strength of his jump had been exhausted. In the current situation, his body could not connect in the air. Thending ce was Eaer and Ku Luoluo. The moment hended, even if Su Xiao did not die, he was seriously injured.


    The counterattack shield floated around Su Xiao, and when he gradually got close to Eaer, there was a sudden sound of air explosion under his feet.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao suddenly elerated twice in the air and made an incredible turn.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    A burst of air appeared in the air. When Su Xiao appeared again, he was already behind Ku Luoluo.


    Ku Luoluo''s pupils contracted, and his eyes were somewhat inconceivable.


    The bright long sword shed down, and the de cut through the air with a terrible sound. This sword was aimed at Ku Luoluo''s back.


    At this moment, Ku Luoluo wanted to create the ''secret manual of the thief.'' He had stolen an instantaneous movement ability.


    Feeling the deing from his back, Ku Luoluo finally did not reveal the secret manual of the Thief because it was already toote.


    As the long de was about to sh down, Ku Luoluo leaned forward.


    Not only did Ku Luoluo steal and use other people''s psychic abilities, but his closebat ability was also strong. His speed was ranked in the top three in the regiment.


    Before the long de shed down, Ku Luoluo had already dodged the de. Even if the long edge were chopped down, it would not be able to hurt him.


    Puchi.


    Blood sttered, and a bone-deep wound appeared on Ku Luoluo''s back.


    Ku Luoluo staggered a few steps forward. The green steel shadow energy that had invaded his body caused the veins on his forehead to bulge. One hundred thirty points of actual damage and having consumed nine mana was challenging to deal with.


    Although Ku Luoluo did not have mana, the psychic energy in his body was simr to mana. He would also suffer 9 of the actual damage that had been consumed.


    More importantly, the psychic ability in Ku Luoluo''s body was destroyed, about one-twentieth of it.


    Ku Luoluo turned to look at Su Xiao. He immediately understood why he had dodged the enemy''s attack range and was still injured.


    At this time, a small section of light blue energy de appeared on the tip of the dragon sh. The dragon sh was one-fifth longer than usual. This small section of energy debined the sword light and the green steel shadow energy.


    The energy de dispersed, and Su Xiao stood in the air about one meter above the ground and looked down at the two.


    He was standing in the air, and under his feet were a dozen counterattack shields.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Xiao shared a gravity with the counterattack shield. He would also be sent flying if the enemy hit the counterattack shield. Because of this, he could not step on the counterattack shield to slow down, which was as absurd as stepping on the right foot with his left foot.


    But what if the counterattack shield was independent? Arge area of energy shield could not, but small pieces of the counterattack shield could.


    Su Xiao cut off the energy supply of the counterattack shield. He and the counterattack shield turned from one body to two bodies so that the two sides would no longer share the same gravity so that they could achieve the second jump of the trampling shield and even the jump.


    This pattern was not unlimited. The counterattack shield needed to consume mana values and was at most four meters above the ground. If it was higher, the consumption of mana values was terrifying.


    And because the energy supply was cut off, the counterattack shield that couldst for ten minutes could only stay for one minute, so Su Xiao said before that he wanted to ''bet one minute,'' which was the current situation.


    This was the derivative usage of his counterattack shield, so he did not specifically name this move.


    Su Xiao had a total of 1683 points of mana values. Each time he used the counterattack shield, he needed to consume 400 points of mana values, which was to use the counterattack shield four times.


    However, Su Xiao wanted to leave some mana values to open up Green Steel Shadow, so he could only use the counterattack shield three times at most. Now he had used it once, and there were 51 seconds left in the remaining time of this counterattack shield.

 Chapter 667: Shot

    Reality proved that Su Xiao''s choice was correct. Although the duration of the counterattack shield was significantly reduced, it caught the leader and fan off guard.


    Sou ---


    A fewrge needles wrapped in Psychic Energy stabbed over. Su Xiao waved his sword and cut off a fewrge needles.


    Ding, ding, ding, ding...


    It was a giant pin with a small size, but the strength was no weaker than ordinary sniper bullets.


    "What is going on? It was the same gravity just now, but now it is stepping on the air."


    Iger was very puzzled. When he kicked Su Xiao andnded, he noticed that the counterattack shield and Su Xiao shared the same gravity.


    Ku Luoluo moved his back, and the knife wound on his back was as ferocious as a monster''s big mouth.


    Now that the Thief''s Secret Manual was in Ku Luoluo''s hands, he ignored the injuries on his back. Although he had lost a lot of blood, his stolen ability had no recovery abilities.


    The pages flipped and finally stopped on a page. The page had a photo and information about a psychic.


    The photo showed a young woman about twenty years old.


    Si Lili


    Age: 21


    Telekinesis Ability.


    Ability: Controller''s Hope(Instant Movement)


    [Original holder: Not dead. ]


    ...


    [This is Ku Luoluo''s ability: A Thief''s secret book can steal other people''s ability to read, but it isn''t something you can swipe at will. You need to satisfy four conditions. ]


    [1: See the other party''s ability to read with your own eyes. ]


    2: Ask the other party about reading abilities and get his answer.


    3: Let the other party put his hand on the seal of the book.


    4: 1 - 3 conditions must bepleted within an hour.


    Afterpleting the above steps, Ku Luoluo could sessfully steal the other party''s reading ability. Still, if he wanted to use this ability, he had to take the Thief''s secret book in his hand and flip to the corresponding page number.


    Ku Luoluo should have thought about stealing Su Xiao''s ability. The ability to steal other people seemed powerful, but there were too many restrictions. It was only possible to satisfy the conditions of stealing in a fierce battle if the opponent was foolish.


    With Su Xiao''s character, who could do nothing, Ku Luoluo couldn''t steal his ability. Moreover, his ability was different from the ability to steal. It was not the same system as Ku Luoluo. It would be strange if he could steal it.


    Ku Luoluo held the secret manual of the thief in his right hand and the strange dagger with poison in his left hand.


    "Ku Luoluo, I will suppress himter. I will try to subdue him for a moment. When the timees, attack with all my strength. Don''t worry about me. It''s okay."


    After discovering that Ku Luoluo was injured, Iger knew he could not continue dragging it out. Ku Luoluo was his employer, and the death of his employer meant that themission was cancelled. He had no reason to fight with Su Xiao, but Ido wanted to fight against a strong enemy like Su Xiao.


    "En."


    Ku Luoluo slowly retreated. At this time, he had an instant movement and poison dagger, so he could find an opportunity to kill.


    Su Xiao, who stood in the air, did not take the initiative to attack. He was waiting for the counterattack shields around him to gather.


    Looking around at the several counterattack shields of the surrounding branches, Su Xiao was ready to fight with Ku Luoluo.


    Seemingly seeing Su Xiao''s premeditated n, Idle rushed forward.


    In the face of Idle, who rushed forward, Su Xiao could only jump down from the counterattack shield. Before, he could hurt Ku Luoluo when he was unprepared. Now that the two were prepared, it was useless even if they jumped in the air for a long time.


    Without any nonsense, Su Xiao and Idle were entangled.


    Iger''s hands were covered with many thoughts, and he used the hardness in his ability to make his hands stronger than metal.


    The sword stabbed straight at Su Xiao''s face, Su Xiao turned his head to avoid it, and there was a blood mark on his cheek.


    The sword of Iger had just arrived, and Su Xiao had already swung it. If Iger continued to attack, it could cut off his arm, but his palm was hard, not the entire arm.


    With a swoosh, the long sword cut through the palm of Idle.


    The fresh blood from the tip of Iger''s finger was low. In the face of the corrosion of the green steel shadow, Iger did not even frown.


    There is no need to worry about being chopped off.


    "..."


    Iger shook off the blood on his hand, and if one looked closely, one would find that his palm had only been cut open.


    Most of the people who beat up the enemy families fought with bare hands, so the elders would let them deliberately train their hands from a young age.


    For top killers, the best weapon was not a gun or cold weapon but a pair of hands because the hands would always be there, and it was not eye-catching.


    Cultivating since childhood, coupled with the effect of the ability to be ''hard'', at this time, even Su Xiao could not cut off the hands of Iger.


    The feeling of shing the palm of Iger was like cutting a piece of extremely tough rubber.


    Realising that Su Xiao could not cut off his hands, Iger''s attack was even bold, and there were afterimages between the attacks of his hands.


    Su Xiao and Iger fought to the death, and the streets were shattered by the impact caused by the battle between the two.


    The counterattack shield floating in the air gradually disappeared, and a minute had arrived. Su Xiao could not say that he won the bet, but he did not lose either. It could be seen from the ferocious wound on Ku Luoluo''s back.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom


    Su Xiao and Iger were fighting fiercely. The sword light and the big head nail flew everywhere. In Su Xiao''s knowledge, Iger was not weak, but after fighting, he found his strength stronger than he imagined.


    Ding!


    Su Xiao put the dragon sh before him, and Iger''s palm sword stabbed the de.


    "How much longer?"


    Su Xiao murmured and did not know who he was talking to.


    "Huh?"


    Iger looked at Su Xiao doubtfully, then thought of something, and he grabbed the dragon sh with his two palms.


    Su Xiao''s first reaction was that this guy did not want his hands. Although the other party''s hands could resist the dragon sh, it was another matter to catch the dragon sh with bare hands.


    With a tearing sound, Su Xiao dragged the dragon sh with all his strength. The de cut through the skin and flesh of the palm of Iger and began to cut his bones.


    Bang!


    A sewer cover flew up beside Su Xiao, and his pupils contracted when he sensed this scene.


    Roar.


    The beast''s roar came, and a fewrge dogs with muscles all over their body rushed out of the sewer.


    There were several big nails in the back of theserge dogs'' heads, and the body''s surface was wrapped with thoughts. Without thinking, he knew that this was a creature controlled by Iger, and he was operating the ability of the mind.


    Several significant bloody mouths bit Su Xiao''s arms, torso, and calves. In addition, Iger was holding the de of dragon sh, and Su Xiao could not move for a while.


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Su Xiao. It was Ku Luoluo.


    Puchi.


    The burning pain came. The dagger in Ku Luoluo''s hand stabbed into the position of Su Xiao''s back. The moment before it was stabbed, Su Xiao slightly dodged. The sword with a wide edge could not pierce his heart.


    The three of them formed a straight line. Su Xiao and Iger were faces to face. Behind Su Xiao was Ku Luoluo.


    At this moment, Iger suddenly found that Su Xiao had a smile on his face. This smile was unforgettable. No, it should make his back feel cold.


    "Retreat!"


    Iger lost his usual calm and shouted, but it was toote.


    "Life and death are life and death, shoot!"

 Chapter 668: Meet Again

    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, a bullet prated the shoulder of Ku Luoluo who was behind him. The kic energy of the bullet did not decrease, and after prating Ku Luoluo''s shoulder, it prated Su Xiao''s chest.


    Even so, this bullet still had a strong kic energy. After leaving Su Xiao''s body, it directly prated through the lower abdomen of Ermi, and finally shot into the road, leaving a deep bottomless hole.


    This bullet had no warning, and it was extremely fast, so fast that Su Xiao did not have time to open the shield.


    Resisting the pain of his body, Su Xiao bent his knees and touched the ''little brother'' of Ermi.


    With a bang, Ermi''s face was instantly livid. Although he looked feminine, he was a man. His vital parts were hit hard. The hand holding the dragon sh loosened subconsciously and stepped back quickly. It was just that Ermi''s retreating steps were twisted and looked very strange.


    Behind Su Xiao, Ku Luoluo spat out arge mouthful of blood. He was the first target to shoot, so in the end, most of the bullets poured on him, which made most of his body numb.


    The dragon sh turned upside down in Su Xiao''s hand, changed from the hand holding the sword to the reverse hand holding the sword. He stabbed the dragon sh to his chest without hesitation, just avoiding the vital organs as much as possible.


    With the sharpness of the dragon sh, it directly pierced Su Xiao''s chest and stabbed towards Ku Luoluo''s throat.


    Sensing the iing de, Ku Luoluo released the dagger in her hand and immediately used instant movement.


    With a hum, an invisible impact spread out from the sleeve of Su Xiao''s trench coat. A light golden brand on the sleeve was glowing.


    Brandeffect(light gold): Beginner space imprisonment: Can seal the space fluctuations within 50 meters. Space skills below rank 5 in this area are ineffective. The effectsts for 30 minutes, and the cooldown time is two natural days.


    Ku Luoluo''s instant movement ability failed. Because of the use of instant movement, he lost the best time to dodge.


    Puchi, the dragon sh pierced through the lower jaw of Ku Luoluo, breaking out of the brain, the tip of the de dyed red.


    [You killed Ku Luoluo, Lu Xilu. ]


    [Ku Luoluo, Lu Xilu, as the leader of the Phantom Troupe, obtained world origin 14.9, currently obtaining world origin 4.6. ]


    [ - Phantom Troupe''s Reputation: 4,000, Phantom Troupe''s Reputation: -4900(Permanent Blood Feud). ]


    ...


    Ku Luoluo leaned forward. Because he was prated by the dragon sh, he did not fall immediately.


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh. The pain almost caused him to faint. Behind him, Ku Luoluo fell to the ground with a thud. A treasure chest shining with golden light rolled to Su Xiao''s feet.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Su Xiao coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. As long as there was a slight deviation in the situation just now, he would immediately die. He was held back by Ermi, and when he was pierced by Ku Luoluo with a dagger, there was no way to survive.


    "The 100 thousand paradise coins shot didn''t disappoint you, right? But your fighting style is really ruthless, it''s simply suicidal."


    Winnie''s voice came from the headphones. Su Xiao waved his sword to kill therge dogs that were biting him, bent over, and picked up the treasure chest next to his feet.


    [You obtained the treasure chest(gold)! ]


    Su Xiao was shocked. This was the first time he got a gold quality treasure chest. This should be the quality above the light gold.


    "I don''t have money for the time being. After returning to the reincarnation paradise, it is not bad at all."


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, this was the deal he and Winnie had discussed in the auction house. It was not the head of the sniper team, but the support of the firepower side.


    Originally, Su Xiao wanted to let Winnie provide fire support, but the other party showed a small amount of attributes of a light gold sniper rifle, and offered a price, of 100,000 paradise coins for a shot, and guaranteed to support at the critical moment.


    Su Xiao did not agree at that time, but he did not refuse. After that, when Ermi found out, Su Xiao took the initiative to contact Winnie and secretly asked if the other party could provide support. After getting an answer, the transaction of 100,000 paradise coins per shot waspleted.


    "If there is no paradise coins, the treasure chest of the regimentmander is also good, hehe."


    In the distance, Winnie who was chewing gum on the clock towerughed.


    "It''s just a joke. After returning to the reincarnation paradise, 100,000 paradise coins."


    "Don''t worry."


    After resolving the business with Winnie, Su Xiao looked at Ermi who was not far away.


    "It''s still 100,000 paradise coins. I will sell you a second shot."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? It''s like you bought me for my first night. I am underage, pervert. I can''t do it now. At least a few minutester."


    After getting the answer from Winnie, Su Xiao looked normal. Although 100 thousand paradise coins was very expensive, the current situation of Ermi was a little strange.


    At this time, Ermi stood not far from Su Xiao, his legs were tight, and his shoulders trembled.


    "Your employer is dead."


    Su Xiao stared at Ermi. If the other party wanted to continue to fight, he was not afraid. At worst, he would die. When facing Ku Luo and Ermi at the same time, he was already prepared to die. Killing one was enough.


    "Is that so?"


    Ermi gritted his teeth, his ck hair fluttering, his hands hanging down naturally, and his psychic ability began to be unclear as if it would ''turn ck'' at any time.


    "Hold on for three minutes, 100,000 Paradise Coins for the second shot."


    After leaving this sentence behind, Winnie no longer spoke.


    "Idle."


    An old voice sounded. An old man walked over from the side of the street.


    "The employer is dead. Themission is over. Do not kill anyone outside the mission. Have you forgotten?"


    The person who came was Jie Nuo. Behind him was Xi Ba. After the ten old men died, theirmission was over. However, because it waste, the two of them temporarily did not leave Youke Xin City.


    "Grandpa?"


    The fluttering ck hair of Itel fell down, and his expression returned to normal.


    "Follow us. The employer is killed in front of us, so don''t continue to embarrass yourself here."


    Old Mister Jie Nuo bluntly reprimanded Ermi. The older generation followed the n rules, but in the generation of Ermi and Chimera, the n rules were not important in their hearts.


    "We meet again. It seems that we are fated."


    Old Mister Jie Nuo smiled at Su Xiao.


    "You have so many people in your family, and you have to ept threemissions at the same time."


    Su Xiao coughed a few mouthfuls of blood as he spoke. He took out a bottle of No. 1 potion and drank it. His injury was suppressed, but the poison on Ku Luoluo''s dagger was very troublesome. Although Green Steel Shadow had tried to devour poison, his body was still numb. It was a rare poison, and the position of the stab was too fatal. It was almost close to his heart.


    "Haha, this can only mean that our family is prosperous."


    Old Mister Jie Nuo was more interested in look at, Su Xiao. He saw the battle just now. He admired Su Xiao''s ruthlessness. He could not be lucky to turn defeat into victory.


    "Let''s go."


    Jie Nuo looked at Ermi and sighed. He did not understand the thinking of young people.


    Ermi held down the gunshot wound on his lower abdomen and followed behind his grandfather.


    "I hope I can still get the task of killing you. See youter."


    Ermi''s pace was a little strange, his legs seemed to be a little trembling, it seemed that Su Xiao''s Yin-Yang Knee skill had indeed severely injured him.


    After beating up the enemy, the grandfather and grandson walked far away, Su Xiao slowly walked to the hotel on the side. Just as he walked to the door of the wine shop, his feet went soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    Taking out the phone, Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and did not choose to dial. It was a good choice to find ck Mary at this time. Unfortunately, the neighborhood was full of the N tribe. With ck Mary''s strength, it was impossible to rush here from the auction house.


    There were fighting soundsing from the first floor of the hotel. The shouts of the three people from the national team could be heard from far away. It should be that the national foot was fighting with the members of the adventurous group.


    There was no movement in the upstairs direction. After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao took out two bottles of No. 1 potion and drank it.


    Drinking this thing continuously had a lot of side effects. Although it could suppress the injury, it would lead to the residual cells in the body.


    But there was no other way now. With the suppression of the green steel shadow energy, even if there were some residual cells in the body, Su Xiao would not be a big tree, and after returning to the reincarnation paradise, he could clear it.


    After drinking two bottles of No. 1 potion, the gunshot wound on Su Xiao''s chest quickly stopped bleeding, and the wound that was the size of a fist gradually healed.


    This was just temporary suppression of the injury. When the injury broke out again, he could not be suppressed by drinking No. 1 potion.


    After recovering hisbat effectiveness, Su Xiao quickly ran to the roof.


    Soon, Su Xiao arrived at the upper floor of the hotel and pushed open the iron door of the roof. The faint smell of blood came.


    "You''re here?"


    On the edge of the roof, the clown sitting on the wheel chair spoke. He was facing Su Xiao.


    The wheelchair turned on its own. At this time, the clown looked a little miserable. There were at least a dozen daggers in his body. The purple suit was full of blood.


    The clown held a head in his hand. It was the head of the camouge girl. The camouge girl''s expression was stunned. It seemed that she saw something incredible before she died. What was strange was that there was no fear in the camouge girl''s expression. It seemed that she did not expect herself to die.

 Chapter 669: Boundary

    "You arete."


    The clown held the head of the fan girl in his hand and coughed a few mouthfuls of blood as he spoke.


    "Who knows."


    Su Xiao stood in front of the iron door of the rooftop and did not approach the clown.


    "The striker you sent could be better, but I solved it with one hand. She looks like a cold-faced female killer, but her soul is sweet."


    The clown threw the head of the camouge girl to Su Xiao. He did not exert any strength, but the flying speed of the head was breakneck.


    Su Xiao turned sideways to avoid the head of the camouge girl. With a bang, the head of the camouge girl hit the iron door, and the iron door was depressed.


    "Let''s talk. Don''t be so cautious. I am just a disabled person. If you want to take my life,e and take it."


    The clown pointed to the dagger on his chest, indicating no fighting ability.


    Su Xiao nced around, not knowing what to do. He felt he would die if he took another step forward.


    He threw an apple from the storage space to the clown.


    Hiss ---


    The apple was cut into dozens of pieces in the air and turned into ashes before itnded on the ground.


    The red energy threads appeared between Su Xiao and the clown. These energy threads disappeared instantly when they emerged and were usually invisible.


    Su Xiao guessed the camouge girl might have died on these threads, and the clown developed the devil''s blood deeper.


    After the night wind blew away the ash of the apple, the clown narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face did not decrease.


    This guy was worthy of being Lao Yin, who could scheme against the leader. He said he was already useless and had no fighting ability. He had already set up a fatal mechanism.


    "You can break through Realm of me Prison, and my life will be yours."


    The clown leaned on the wheelchair and began pulling out the daggers in his chest. Before, he did not pull out the swords left by these fans. He wanted to use these daggers to confuse Su Xiao. Now it was useless.


    Pulling out the daggers made the clown grimace in pain. These daggers were full of barbs. The clown seemed to be unprepared for Su Xiao. IHe appearedvery confident in the ''me Prison Realm''.


    A white quality dagger slipped out of Su Xiao''s sleeve, and he threw the de at the clown with all his strength.


    Hiss ---


    The dagger was cut into pieces in the air, and the energy threads between Su Xiao and the clown were more dense than imagined.


    This thing was simr to the boundary line, but this kind of thread arranged by the clown was an energy body, and there was no need for a fixed object, all floating in the air.


    Extremely sharp, secretive, and dense, this was characteristic of the ''- me prison world''.


    The ck and white double guns were now in Su Xiao''s hands. Since the throwing object was ineffective, it was changed to a bullet.


    Switching the ck and white double guns to continuous shooting mode, Su Xiao stood in ce and fired at the clown.


    Da...


    The two pistols activated the continuous shooting mode simultaneously, which was no less than the shooting speed of the submachine gun, and the thirty bullets soon emptied.


    The ck and white double guns consumed the mana values to fill the bullets. Each gun capacity was 30 rounds, which required 30 points of mana values to replenish these 30 bullets, consuming 1 energy of mana values for each shot, and the gap between the bullets of the two guns was 10 seconds.


    The mana values surged, and after consuming 60 points of mana values, the bullets of the ck and white double guns were filled.


    Su Xiao still had 1053 points of mana values, and he had fought with Ku Luoluo for a short time before, so he did not consume much mana values.


    In other words, Su Xiao could still fill in 1053 bullets, which took less than three minutes to fill up the bullets. With the shooting speed of the ck and white guns, it would not take long for 1053 bullets to be fired.


    The bullets of the ck and white guns were filled up. The bullets of this gun were not physical, but energy bullets. Otherwise, it could not be filled with power values.


    Da...


    Su Xiao swept in the direction of the clown. There were red energy threads in the air from time to time. These energy threads blocked all the bullets that were shot at the clown.


    The second time he emptied the bullets, Su Xiao noticed that the colour of the energy threads near him had faded.


    "You don''t use the sword strike you are best at? A wise choice."


    The clown looked at the dragon sh on Su Xiao''s waist. He had expected the scene of this growth weapon breaking before.


    me Prison Realm is a characteristic of any weapon or equipment below light gold quality, and if you dare to touch this energy thread, you must be damaged. Even light gold weapons have the possibility of being hurt.


    "Energy bullets can be filled multiple times. It should be the consumption of mana values. Let''s see who has more mana values just in time, but you have to hurry up."


    Clown nced at his remaining mana values, 890 points, ''me Prison World'' needs to consume mana values to repair after being attacked. When the method values are exhausted, ''me Prison World'' will disappear.


    I don''t know what attribute speciality Clown is, there is actually 890 points of mana values, he is confident that the remaining mana values are more than Su Xiao, and in another 10 minutes he can force out of the Hunter world.


    What the clown did before was to kill Su Xiao? No, the main purpose of him bringing arge number of the N n was not to kill Su Xiao at all, but to kill contractor of the hunter world. The more he killed, the better.


    From the beginning, the clown''s goal was not Su Xiao, but to obtain more scarlet cards. Of course, it was best to kill Su Xiao.


    There were more than a hundred contractor in the hunter world. They were basically gathered near the auction house. After that, these contractor were besieged by the N n. Only 31 people survived and rushed into the auction house. And there were still casualties after these 31 people.


    Contractor who was besieged by N would drop the scarlet card. Where did these scarlet cards go? The answer was in the hands of the clown.


    The clown obtained 45 scarlet cards through a special method, and the scarlet card of contractor in the second level. This was undoubtedly a huge sum of money.


    The purpose of him getting the N n was for these scarlet cards.


    After the clown confirmed that he could not recover his broken limbs in the Hunter World and obtained arge number of scarlet cards, he immediately used the props to forcibly return. This was not a high-end operation. After returning with this kind of prop, not only would he be punished with all attributes - 3. In addition to the scarlet cards that were stored in the abilities of the clown, the other benefits were forcibly deducted by the reincarnation paradise. Whether it was attribute points or paradise coins, all were deducted.


    It took time to use the forced return prop. After obtaining the scarlet card, the clown immediately used the return prop, but it was still a bitte.


    At this time, the clown calmly sat on the wheel chair. He was gambling that his remaining mana values couldst for more than 9 minutes and 15 seconds.


    Time slowly passed. In addition to waiting for the time when the ck and white double guns were reloaded, Su Xiao had been shooting at the energy threads in front of him.


    Sou ---


    The sound of breaking wind came without warning. Su Xiao, who was holding a ck and white gun, quickly jumped up. An invisible thread crossed his feet and cut off a piece of his shoe.


    Su Xiao was not wearing ordinary shoes, but a purple quality equipment [tactical boots]. Although this equipment was not inclined to defense, it was too exaggerated to cut off one piece like this.


    Su Xiao finally knew how Mimei died. It had to be said that Mimei''s strength was not weak. She actually passed through these energy threads and hurt the clown on the back.


    After attacking with energy threads, the clown''s mana value dropped a lot.'' me Prison Realm ''was a trap type ability. It was not easy to use it to attack him.

 Chapter 670: Helpless Clown

    It was good news that the clown attacked with the help of ''Fire Prison Realm'', which meant that the other party had already exhausted all his skills.


    Su Xiao increased the frequency of his attacks and asionally threw out an alchemy bomb. The sky tform roared and was bombarded with holes.


    Three minutester, the smile on the clown''s face disappeared. He doubted in his heart. Did Su Xiao not need mana values to replenish energy bullets? Why was it the same as mana values?


    Soon the clown threw this ridiculous idea to the back of his mind. This kind of thing would not happen in the Reincarnation Paradise. Although there were many supernatural abilities in the Reincarnation Paradise, it did not mean they had no rules or upper limits. There were unlimited ammunition guns. At least the clown had never seen them. The so-called ''Infinite Bullets'' either consumed the energy of the equipment or destroyed mana values.


    "Is mana above me? What kind of closebat is this?"


    A confident clown looked at Su Xiao helplessly at this time.


    "Strength and agility attributes are simr to mine, and physical attributes are above mine. Is it still developing intelligence attributes simultaneously? Four attributes developing at the same time? This..."


    The clown who developed three attributes at the same time sighed. His main attributes were strength, agility, intelligence, and low physical strength. This could be seen from the previous battle with Su Xiao that his endurance could have been better than Su Xiao''s.


    Su Xiao ignored the muttering clown and used the ck and white double guns in his hand to pour fire at the clown. When the ck and white double guns were reloaded, he would take out the spider queen and shoot at the clown a few times.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao still used the ck and white double guns to shoot at the clown.


    With a bang, several bloody holes exploded in the clown''s chest. The clown looked at the bullet holes and just smiled.


    Ka...


    The bullets of the ck and white double guns were exhausted, shooting took five seconds, and it would take five seconds to fill the shots again.


    "Wait."


    The clown raised his one-armed. Su Xiao held the spider queen before him and shot at the clown.


    Bang!


    The broken bones and rotten flesh sshed, and half of the clown''s body was broken.


    This kind of injury could kill people, but the clown did not die. It should be known that his heart had been broken.


    ,...


    Fresh blood seeped out from several wounds on Su Xiao''s body. He could not hold on. Before, he was stabbed by the captain with a dagger and was hit by the hand knife of Eaer. Vivian also shot him. If he had not used three bottles of No. 1 potion to suppress his injury, he would not be able to stand up now.


    "We talk..."


    Su Xiao ignored the clown and aimed the gun at the head of the clown.


    The clown had a high IQ, and his words were very provocative. Otherwise, he would not have been able to trick a group of believers into helping him before, and he also deceived the N tribe from the Dark Continent.


    This was a skill of the clown:nguage master(passive Lv. 25).


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao did notmunicate with the clown at all. In his view, it was stupid to talk nonsense with the enemy besides getting information about the enemy.


    Pulling the trigger, the bullet was fired.


    With a bang, half of the clown''s head was broken. Even so, the clown was not dead! The survival power of the devil bloodline was evident.


    Ka.


    The spider queen had no bullets. Su Xiao put away the spider queen and walked quickly to the clown.


    "Do you want to know the secret of the vitor? If you win, I can..."


    Su Xiao walked to the clown and pulled out the dragon sh on his waist.


    The long sword shed down, and the head that had been broken in half flew up.


    "I don''t want to know."


    Su Xiao swung the blood on the dragon sh, and the clown''s blood formed a half circle on the ground.


    "Ah, just 50 seconds."


    The half-head in the air opened its mouth. This was highly unscientific. The clown''s tone was somewhat regretful, but there was no fear. The pupil in the only eye gradually dissipated.


    Beep beep beep beep...


    An old-fashioned phone in Clown''s arms rang, and the time on the top was fixed at 49 seconds. With a click, this forcibly returned prop shattered.


    [Note: The hunter has sessfully cleared up 10,000 offenders. The hunting mission has beenpleted(5/5). ]


    [Hunting mission: Clean up the Gentlemen''s Alliancepleted). ]


    [You get the Golden Medal of Honor ¡Á1(Honor Medal Level: Bronze, Silver, Gold, etc.) ]


    [You get a chance to choose one more time in the derivative world(before entering the derivative world next time, the hunter can choose one of the three derivative worlds to enter) ]


    [Hint: The hunter haspleted the mission of clearing the vitor alliance for the first time. Because the vitors can not build an adventure group, it is primarily an alliance. ]


    The Gentlemen''s Alliance vited the rules as follows:


    1. Many times, ignore the primary mission.


    2. Many times, destroy another contractor toplete the primary mission.


    3. Use the loopholes in the rules to gain benefits and seriously endanger the stability of the derivative world. It has led to the death of 289 contractors (in the category of innocent death: abnormalpetition, battle, and using schemes to lead to death.)


    4. Many contacts with Void Creatures and the intention of revealing the mission information, indirectly causing a derivative world to copse permanently.


    5. Ignore the three warnings and recruitment of the reincarnation paradise(Recruitment content: Ignore the past mistakes and turn to typical contractor).


    ...


    After reading the clown example, Su Xiao could not help but click his tongue in wonder. Sure enough, the other party''s team should not be called the gentleman alliance. It should be called the death alliance. The three chances to be standard contractor were given up.


    A contractor who could be the vitor waspetent. The reincarnation paradise might not want this capable contractor to be hunted to death by Su Xiao, so that they would give them three chances.


    As the saying goes, after three times, the reincarnation paradise will no longer warn but directly send Su Xiao, the god of death, to tell the other party in the way of ''cordial'' your end ising.


    The clown died a little depressed. After many efforts in the derivative world, he finally got the devil''s blood. At that time, Su Xiao was just there, so the clown let Su Xiao test the power of the devil''s blood.


    The clown was originally half a support and half a closebat. Facing Su Xiao, who was a full-time closebat, it was a natural tragedy.


    After that, the clown could be said to be in a bad situation. He summoned a second-hand devil. Because of the severe discord between the two, the devil did not help the clown much.


    The demon god whose heart was full of justice, the old brother of the Purgatory Count, knew with his ass that the clown must have copsed at that time.


    However, the clown was not an ordinary person. His limbs were broken, and the demon god he summoned was highly unreliable. None of these could stop him. Hebined the stupid weakness of the Purgatory Count with his space ability. He created a one-sided random summoning formation and then summoned the N n.


    After some persuasion, the leader of the N n cooperated with the clown and used him as a gun.


    All of this was not important. The clown lost and lost to Su Xiao twice.


    Su Xiao stood on a tform that could copse at any time. He pulled the clown''s body off the wheelchair and sat on it. The continuous high-intensity battles made him tired.


    He lit a cigarette, Su Xiao took a deep breath, and a smile appeared. No matter how brilliant the clown was, he still won. The clown became a headless corpse.


    With a whoosh, a dark red me ignited on the clown''s body. Su Xiao was shocked. Could the clown still have a backup n? But the hunting mission had beenpleted. The clown must be dead.


    The mes of purgatory burned the clown''s body, and a wisp of ck ash was blown up by the night wind and floated into the distance.


    After a long sigh of relief, Su Xiao shook his head. The clown was dead and died under his sword.

 Chapter 671: Return

    On the hotel''s first floor, the three national brothers were together, and the entire first floor seemed to have been blown by a tornado.


    The brothers held a dark purple treasure chest in their hands. It was not that the brothers did not kill people. When their lives were threatened, they would also kill the enemy. They did not have a pedantic sense of justice.


    As long as the three national brothers thought this matter was proper, they would do it. They just did not kill the innocent.


    The national brothers held Fenkes'' treasure chest in their hands. The yellow-haired man Fenkes died very sullenly. He was beaten to death by these three fools. The hammer dizziness was not a decoration.


    "As expected, the hammer is the justice, cough cough..."


    The national foot elder coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, his chest seriously copsed, and the second elder used his few mana points to heal him.


    "First, treat the third brother. His injuries are even worse."


    At this time, the national foot elder three had one hand, one foot was broken, his body was full of Le marks, and Maqi injured him.


    "Big brother... I saw an angel."


    The eyes of the third brother of the national football team were ck, which frightened the first and second brothers.


    The second brother of the national football team gave the third brother a big p and pped him in the face. After a few big ps, the eyes of the third brother became clearer.


    "See, my ass angel, you lost too much blood and hallucinated. Second, brother, don''t p me. The third brother rolled his eyes."


    "Oh? Oh."


    The national foot elder brother and the second brother began to milk the third brother. A few minutester, the third brother''s life force stabilised slightly. The third brother, who was almost unconscious, slowly woke up.


    "Second brother, I saw an angel just now, but that sister angel pped me. It hurts. Am I too ugly?"


    The honest third brother''s eyes welled up with tears, and he still recalled the'' angel ''.


    "That angel is lovely. Her hand is a bit rough. The second brother, is my face swollen?"


    The third brother gently stroked his swollen face, his expression a little sad.


    Hearing Third Brother''s words, the second brother of the national foot silently looked at his hand full of calluses.


    "Maybe... the angel is not in a good mood. The third brother, don''t think about this. If you survive a disaster, you will have good fortune."


    The national foot boss turned his head. He did not dare to look at the third brother. The appearance of the third brother was hrious. He wanted tough because the three brothers survived.


    At this time, footsteps came. Su Xiao, holding the dragon sh, walked down the stairs.


    "Clown..."


    The three national foot brothers stared at Su Xiao. Although they already had the answer, they still could not help but ask.


    "Dead."


    After getting a clear answer, the three national brothers breathed a sigh of relief. However, they did not remove their guard. The clown died, and themon goal of the team disappeared. There could be internal strife. As the saying goes, one must have the heart to guard against others.


    "Although the clown is dead, the attacks of the N tribe should not stop. They should be united. The clown is only leading all of this. We have killed many of the N tribe, and they will not give up easily. However, the threat of the clown has been removed, and the thorns in their throats have been removed."


    The elder sighed. Although the three brothers were funny, they had roughly figured out the situation.


    "That''s right."


    Su Xiao walked in the direction of the auction house. The second brother of the national foot carried Lao San and went to the direction of the auction house with Su Xiao. In the current situation, the possibility of team infighting is low.


    The three people on the national foot did not ask where the fan''s sister went. It had not appeared at this time. The possibility of the sister of the fan surviving was minimal. Perhaps the fan''s sister had left after the clown''s death? Maybe, the national foot boss looked at the hotel behind him.


    At this time, the N tribe might appear on the street. In the current state of the four people, it is evident that they could not confront the N tribe.


    One thing that Su Xiao was very puzzled about was where the N n went when they attacked the hotel.


    After walking for a few minutes, Su Xiao found that the figure of the N n did not appear on the street. Just as he approached the direction of the auction house, a sneaky figure appeared.


    "Who is it!"


    The second brother of the national foot held the energy hammer in his hand and looked at the ck darkness vigntly. There was a pair of eyes there.


    "It went smoothly?"


    Su Xiao looked at the dark and looked rxed.


    Bobowang walked out of the dark, and his body was full of blue blood.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called and looked a little sad. He nodded and shook his head, which confused Su Xiao.


    Bobowang wanted to express too many meanings. Even Su Xiao needed rification for a while. A few minutester, he understood what Bobowang meant.


    "In other words, a woman entered the N n, and then you left in the chaos?"


    "Woof."


    Bobowang nodded. His expression was clearly that he scared Bobo to death. That woman was powerful.


    "The news here has been spread out. It should be a gang member of the auction house."


    Su Xiao roughly guessed what was going on. There were too many people in the N n. Although few people were near the auction house, the N n came from the Dark Continent. Thew of the jungle was prevalent there, so the N n could not abide by the rules after arriving in Youxin City.


    Once the N n expanded outward, it would not be a struggle between forces but a racial invasion. The V5 organisation would not ignore it.


    In the original work, the Imbedding Ants were more potent than the N tribe, but a Hunter guild had already dealt with them so one could imagine the fate of the N tribe.


    "In other words, the N tribe is no longer a threat?"


    "Woof."


    Bobowang wagged his tail. This guy was only frightened and was not injured.


    Su Xiao walked out of the alley and walked in the direction of the auction house. Bobowang followed him.


    The three brothers looked at each other.


    "Big brother, are we going back to the auction house?"


    "What are we going back for? He will not allow the main mission to fail. As long as the auction house is not destroyed, we can find an opportunity to participateter. Now we are injured, and those contractors in the auction house are not good people."


    The three brothers decided not to go back to the auction house and temporarily watched nearby.


    "Brother Fierce."


    The national foot shouted, and Su Xiao turned to look at the three people.


    "See youter."


    The three people of the national team worked together to set up their special formation.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao continued to walk to the auction house. A few minutester, he came near the auction house.


    The faint smell of blood came. The corpses of the N tribe on the street had been cleaned up. The gang leader of the ten old men forces was negotiating with some people in protective suits.


    The attitude of those gang members was very polite. No, they were somewhat ttering.


    Ignoring those gang members and the people of unknown forces, Su Xiao quietly entered the auction house, took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Where is it?"


    "In... In the auction house, how are you, Mr. Byakuya?"


    "Come to the first floor."


    After a while, ck Mary ran to the first floor in her high heels. Su Xiao quickly walked to ck Mary and took her arm to walk into an empty room.


    "Wait, wait a minute, that, a lot of people are watching."


    ck Mary blushed, and her footsteps were twisted, but no matter how she looked at it, she had a feeling of refusing and weing.


    Su Xiao pointed to the wound on his chest. ck Mary suddenly realised, and her face became even redder.


    In the room, a ck rose fluttered beside Su Xiao. The petals fell. When only two petals were left, Su Xiao''s injuries were recovered. Although he was seriously injured this time, there were no injuries like broken limbs.


    The most troublesome thing in his body was the poison on the leader''s dagger. That thing needed to be slowly consumed by the green steel shadow energy.


    Because of the intervention of an unknown force, a contractor in the auction room disappeared. After Su Xiao recovered from his injury, he immediately left the auction house with ck Mary and Bobowang.


    Late at night, Su Xiao stood atop a prominent building near the auction house. After observing for a long time, he put down the telescope in his hand.


    Fortunately, he left in time. Otherwise, the follow-up things would be very troublesome.


    ...


    Early the following day, the auction house returned to normal. This was the condition that Su Xiao and the ten older men Bick had agreed on in advance.


    In the guest room of a luxury hotel, Su Xiao looked at the 20 soul crystals on the tray in front of him. This was the reward that Bick paid. Su Xiao almost wiped out the regiment. Bick dared not pay, even if he was now a minor leader of the V5 organisation.


    Su Xiao let Bick be the diminutive leader of the V5 organisation, and of course, he would find a way to control the other party.


    Once the clown died, the N n was doomed to have no good end, or they could not have a promising future in the first ce.


    All the enemies that needed to be solved had been solved, and Su Xiao could freely y the remaining task time. Unfortunately, because of the task limit, Su Xiao could not leave Youke Xin City.


    Just as Su Xiao thought about gaining benefits in Youke Xin City, the hint of the reincarnation paradise suddenly appeared.


    [Hint: Checking all members of the Phantom Troupe(the remaining two) have left Youke Xin City, the primary mission has been tacitlypleted. ]


    [Because the primary mission is forced to change, the mission reward is doubled. ]


    [Hint: The hunter will return to the reincarnation paradise in five minutes. ]

 Chapter 672: Charm Increase?

    Su Xiaoy on the bed of the hotel. There were three minutes left before the countdown.


    Su Xiao''s harvest in the Hunter World was notparable to the derivative world he had experienced before. The number of treasure chests alone could crush the previous world.


    He had a vague feeling that if he turned all the gains this time into strength, his strength would be very high even if he could not reach the top of the second rank.


    Considering this, Su Xiao could not help but have some expectations in his heart. Time passed quickly, and the sense of transmission appeared.


    The transmission waspleted, and the hunter returned to the exclusive room.


    The exclusive room was for him to be safe, and no one could enter except the hunter.


    The hunter began calcting the rewards of the derivative world with the Reincarnation Paradise.


    The derivative world: full-time hunter


    [Difficulty: 5? ]


    [Obtained world origin: 6. ]


    [Mission number:(Main Mission X2, Hunting Mission X1) ]


    [Comprehensive evaluation: S.(Note: The evaluation is divided into E to S +. Theprehensive evaluation is calcted ording to the sum of the world origin and the number ofpleted missions. ]


    Start collecting the source of the world.


    The source of the world has been collected, and the rewards have been calcted.


    Reward: 22 attribute points(obtained in the derivative world), 31,000 paradise coins.


    Theprehensive evaluation is S, and now the hunter level is 14, the hunter level +2(the number of taskspleted by the derivative world X mission and thepletion time of theprehensive evaluation mission), and the hunter level has been raised to 16.


    The settlement ispleted, and the reward has been automatically deposited into the hunter brand.


    Standing in the exclusive room, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and came out of the derivative world again.


    Checking the residual cells and neurotoxins in the hunter''s body(Poisonous level 31), do you want to pay the paradise coins to clear it?


    "Pay."


    When Su Xiao''s voice fell, he suddenly floated in the air, and a grey me appeared on his body.


    "Not good"


    The feeling of pain appeared. Not only his body suffered the pain, but his ''heart'' was also bleeding, and the paradise coins were quickly consumed.


    Using the Uncrowned Fire to burn the Uncrowned Fire costs 1,000 paradise coins(every second).


    One thousand paradise coins have been consumed.


    1,000 paradise coins have been consumed.


    After spending 8,000 paradise coins, Su Xiao fell from the air and fell to the ground with a thud. His consciousness was somewhat blurred from the pain.


    The pain of being burned by the crownless fire in his body gradually subsided, but it became a refreshing feeling. This me seemed to burn everything in his body that was unfavourable to him.


    Arge number of scars on Su Xiao''s body disappeared. Every time the reincarnation paradise used the recovery function, the faults could be removed. However, it was useless. He would be injured many times whenever he was in the derivative world.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Su Xiao was delighted. The heavy feeling in his chest disappeared, and the threat of turning into a big tree at any time faded.


    It was also Su Xiao who was not afraid of death. If it were someone else, he would not dare to use the No. 1 potion as a regr potion. If he turned into a big tree, it would be a tragedy.


    Su Xiao had a vague feeling that because he had been drinking the No. 1 potion for a long time, his body was often invaded by the cells in the column. After that, the cells in the queue were destroyed by the green steel shadow energy. His body had formed an antibody. With time, he might be immune to the cells in the column or even devour cells in the column. The benefits of swallowing the cells in the column must be excellent.


    Shaking his head, the cells in the column were not easy to swallow. At least it could only be realized after his attributes were high to a certain extent.


    Thinking of the body attributes, Su Xiao got up and walked out of the exclusive room. He had slept in the hunter world before and was now full of energy.


    "Look at home, don''t tear down home, or else Jiang Cong will serve you."


    Su Xiao removed the tabletputer from the storage space, opened a web page and put the tabletputer in front of Bobowang. It was written: "Dog meat is perfect."


    Bobowang swallowed his saliva and grunted.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang wagged his tail. The small-eyed god seemed to say, "Master, don''t worry. Bobo will look after the house."


    Su Xiao walked out of the exclusive room, closed the door, stood at the door and did not move.


    Five minutester, Bobowang was lying on the carpet, honestly. There was a mobile phone in front of him, and he was chasing.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao suddenly pushed open the room and looked inside the room. Bobowang looked up with doubt and seemed to ask Su Xiao again: "Master, did you forget to bring something?"


    After seeing the honest Bobowang in the exclusive room, Su Xiao nodded, closed the door and walked to the attribute-strengthening hall.


    Twenty minutes after Su Xiao left, Bobowang paused the drama on his mobile phone, and his eyes were clear: "Bobo has already seen through everything. The gun is useless to Bobo."


    Bobowang turned to look at the bed in the room. It had been unhappy with the bed for a long time!


    After hesitating momentarily, Bobowang felt it could resist the special giant slippers and walked to the bed with firm steps.


    A man and a dog fought with wits and courage every day, resulting in Bobowang winning. Su Xiao, who won against the leader and the clown, lost to Bobowang.


    The attribute strengthening hall, a property enhancement warehouse, paid 100 paradise coins, and Su Xiao got the right to use the property enhancement warehouse.


    [Wee to the attribute enhancement warehouse. Your naked attributes are as follows. ]


    [Strength: 55]


    [Agility: 55]


    [Physique: 53]


    [Intelligence: 55]


    [Charm: 6]


    [Hunter can freely allocate attribute points: 22 points]


    [Beep. Detected that the hunter''s primary attribute is Strength, Agility, and Intelligence. Please give priority to the three main attributes. ]


    "Hm? This value, just right..."


    Su Xiao seemed to have found something and did not hesitate to allocate the attribute points. His distribution method was: Strength +5, Agility +5, Stamina +7, Intelligence +5. He just used up 22 free attribute points. He did not have the habit of saving this thing. Turning the attribute points into the body value as soon as possible was the way to go.


    After the attribute distribution waspleted, the strengthening began.


    Maybe it was because the attribute distribution was very bnced or because he had strengthened too many attributes, and Su Xiao did not feel extreme pain.


    After a long time, Su Xiao, who was sweating all over, stood up. Hepleted the training for a few years in a short time. His stomach was rumbling with hunger, and the energy stored in his body was consumed a lot.


    The strengthening attribute was not just a little bit, but the reincarnation paradise sped up the body''s training process, allowing him toplete the training effect for a few years or even more than ten years in a short time. Fortunately, there was an attribute-strengthening chamber to provide nutrition. Otherwise, this kind of enhancement would undoubtedly die.


    The attribute point was the cost of speeding up this process and breaking the limit of the human body. Because of this, every time Su Xiao strengthened his attributes, he must go to the attribute strengthening hall.


    Moving the muscles and bones, although Su Xiao''s attributes were already very high, he did not develop the situation with the muscr man. This was rted to his strengthening of agility attribute. The burly man was generally a contractor who only strengthened his strength or physical strength.


    Looking at the current attributes, the attribute panel was particrly ''refreshing''. Now Su Xiao''s naked details had be:


    Strength: 60


    Agility: 60


    Constitution: 60


    Intelligence: 60


    Charm: 6


    This neat attribute, there was a coincidence, but it was also Su Xiao who deliberately did it.


    For some reason, Su Xiao always felt something was wrong, but he could not say it.


    "Eh?"


    Su Xiao carefully observed the attribute panel and suddenly found that the charm attribute had increased by one point!


    This made Su Xiao not only smile on his face, could it be that his temperament had changed?


    Through the metal wall of the property-enhanced warehouse, Su Xiao had a clue about his appearance, he did not be handsome, and he was still his original appearance.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and the feeling of sharpness and brutality appeared. With his current temperament, it was not rted to charm.

 Chapter 673: Gourmet Goddess

    He punched out a few times out of thin air, and the sound of wind breaking appeared.


    Su Xiao clenched his fists, and a surging sense of strength emerged. He had never been so strong. This intense feeling was intoxicating. Now, not to mention fighting a cow with his bare hands, he was confident that he could break through the metal wall that was not too thick with his bare hands.


    Leaving the attribute strengthening hall, Su Xiao took a bath in the bathing city opened by the workers nearby. Of course, there would be improper service here, but Su Xiao just bathed and washed the sweat stains on his body before leaving.


    In addition to some important buildings in the reincarnation paradise, such as the attribute strengthening hall, and the skill upgrading hall, other shops were opened by employees or contractors. It was like a city that contained magic, martial arts, machinery, dark mysticism, and high-tech.


    As for how big the reincarnation paradise was, it was still unknown. The border was a restricted area. After the poption of the reincarnation paradise reached a specific base, these restricted areas would open.


    The forbidden area sounded very mysterious, but it was a lonely ce. After these restricted areas were opened, there would immediately be workers buying them, opening shops or living.


    Therefore, there would not be a situation in the reincarnation paradise because the poption was toorge, causing the people to be dense andck resources. How many contractors and workers there were, and how big the reincarnation paradise was.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiao went straight to the Xia restaurant. He was already hungry.


    On the way, Su Xiao took out themunicator he used in the Reincarnation Paradise. After a while, themunicator was connected.


    "Come out for dinner in the Xia restaurant."


    "Woof."


    Bobowang, who was in an exclusive room, ran out quickly. Five minutester, Su Xiao, standing at the restaurant''s door, saw Bobowang.


    Pushing open the door of the restaurant, there was no one inside, and the business of the restaurant opened by Xia was still bleak.


    With a ng, a noise came from the kitchen, and a strange smell filled the restaurant.


    "What is this smell?"


    Su Xiao was choked by this strange smell and turned his head sideways. This peculiar smell was called a ''biochemical weapon''.


    Bobowang, on the other hand, had a look of despair on his face as if he understood something.


    "Failed again, damn it."


    The sound of the exhaust fan was heard, and the air in the restaurant became fresh.


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called and seemed used to Xia''s behaviour of not receiving guests.


    Xia ran out of the kitchen with a coriander on his head.


    "You are here? What do you want to eat?"


    Xia sat opposite Su Xiao. Su Xiao was a regr here. After a while, Xia and Su Xiao became familiar with each other.


    "What were you doing just now? That strange smell..."


    "Haha, personal hobby, don''t mind."


    Xia smiled a little awkwardly. If not for Su Xiao, a regr customer, who came here for the first time, she would be forced back by the strange smell. Su Xiao finally knew why the business here was not good.


    "Coriander, on the head."


    "Huh?"


    Xia touched the top of her head. Sure enough, she felt coriander, which made her a little shy.


    Bobowang rolled his eyes and seemed to say, "We are all acquaintances. Why are you shy?"


    "By the way, I recently developed some new dishes. Do you want to..."


    Xia said halfway. Bobowang screamed and seemed to recall some painful experience, shaking his head at Su Xiao desperately.


    "New dishes? Or... forget it, I am starving, just make something you are good at."


    "Good dishes? Okay!"


    Xia smiled slyly, turned around and walked to the back kitchen.


    Looking at Xia''s back, Bobowang was a little panicked. The small-eyed god seemed to say, "Master, why don''t we go?"


    "Cough, it should be... no problem."


    Twenty minutester, delicious food was ced before Su Xiao and Bobowang.


    After Su Xiao tasted a few mouthfuls, he was stunned. These foods were delicious, but he vaguely felt a force gushing out from his body. The fatigue of strengthening the attributes before gradually subsided.


    "This is?"


    Su Xiao ate a few more mouthfuls and confirmed that these foods were indeed recovering the physical strength he had lost. Although it did not reach the level of increasing attributes, it could strengthen his body to a certain extent.


    On the side, Bobowang ate until his mouth was full of oil. Not only could this food recover his physical strength, but the taste was also not to be picky. It was a top-grade delicacy.


    Xia, whose forehead was sweating, walked out of the kitchen and leaned against the bar. Looking at the man and dog who were eating happily, Xia had a gentle smile on her face.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Su Xiao, who was chewing the food, nodded.


    "With your ability, somerge adventurous groups will not refuse you."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Xia looked out of the restaurant.


    "Large adventurous groups... Even if they don''t refuse me, I will refuse them. I like such a stable life. One day, I may die in the derivative world, but enjoying the previous days is what I want. Join those so-calledrge adventurous groups... I am exhausted. I have to listen to other people. I don''t like it."


    Xia put the hair on her forehead behind her ear. Although her appearance looked ordinary at first nce, she found that she was beautiful after a few more glimpses.


    ""... "


    Su Xiao did not speak. He agreed with Xia''s point of view. Why should he fear death? It was enough for him to live freely today.


    After eating and drinking, Su Xiao leaned on the seat. He was full of food.


    "I''ll pay."


    When Su Xiao finished speaking, he found that Xia was already in front of him.


    "It''s too close!"


    Xia''s face was almost touching Su Xiao''s face.


    "A total of 395 paradise coins."


    Xia was full of smiles, but his smile was a little cunning.


    "So cheap?"


    Usually, a meal with 395 paradise coins was very ck, but the food cooked by Xia was not ordinary. Three hundred ny-five paradise coins were too cheap.


    "You are an old customer, and you are the first person to try my dishes, so I only charge you the cost price. It is good to eat this after strengthening the attributes, right?"


    "Very good."


    Su Xiao paid Xia 500 paradise coins.


    "No need to look."


    Su Xiao and Bobowang got up and walked out. When Xia was alone in the restaurant, Xia was a little puzzled.


    "I originally wanted to lose money but took back the cost price. Sigh, I will be embarrassed if I often let Bobo be my sparring partner."


    Xia scratched her head. Before, she wanted to be stronger. At least she needed the strength to protect herself, so she often looked for Bobowang as her sparring partner.


    Bobowang often fought with Su Xiao, and her vision was equal to some second-level experts. Under Bobowang''s sparring partner, Xia''sbat strength had significantly improved, but her strength needed to be improvedpared to her cooking ability.


    [Charm Chef: Lv. 20(passive skill) ]


    [Skill effect: When cooking exceptional food, there is a chance to add two out of three products to the food. ]


    [Effect 1: Stamina Recovery. ]


    [Effect 2: Delicious Food. ]


    [Effect 3: This time, the food will be turned into recovery-type food(can recover HP), which can be sold. ]


    [Lv. 10 Additional Ability]


    [Recipe Development: You can create a new recipe with your body. ]


    [Lv. 20 Additional Ability. ]


    [Gourmet Goddess: You can increase yourbat strength by eating various ''food recovery products''(This effect is only practical for yourself) ]


    Eat the white grade ''food recovery'', Strength +1, Agility +1, Stamina +1. The effectsts for 1 hour.


    Green grade ''Food type recovery item'', Strength +2, Agility +2, Stamina +2, Intelligence +1, Effectsts 1 hour and 30 points.


    Blue grade ''Food type recovery item'', Strength +4, Agility +4, Stamina +4, Intelligence +3, Effectsts 2 hours.


    Consumes purple grade ''food type recovery item'', Strength +7, Agility +7, Stamina +7, Intelligence +7, Charm +3, Effectsts 3 hours.


    (Consumes purple grade or above ''food type recovery item'', calcted ording to purple quality, skill level increased, can increase the upper limit of consumption effects, such as: eat dark purple grade food.)


    ...


    Xia''s ability was strong. The reason why she opened a restaurant with no customers was only because she liked quiet and liked to study recipes by herself. Her interest was not inbat.


    ...


    Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room quickly. He wanted to open a treasure chest and many treasure chests!

 Chapter 674: To Open Relentless

    Su Xiao sat cross-legged in the exclusive room on the bed, and a strange feeling appeared.


    "Bobo, is this bed a few centimetres lower than before?"


    Su Xiao, about to take out the treasure chest, lowered his head to the bed to look at it. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Bobowang was full of doubts. After looking at the bed, he shook his head, and the gaze seemed to say: "Master, it must be your imagination."


    While Su Xiao was not paying attention, Bobowang turned his head. It had alreadyprehended the ''true meaning of demolishing the house. Tearing down a little bit was the way of the king. Slippers would not hit it. For example, it gnawed the four bed legs short by three centimetres this time.


    "''"'' "


    Su Xiao no longer cared about the bed. He took out a lot of treasure chests from the storage space. Seeing these treasure chests, Bobowang directly jumped on the bed. It needed to help open the treasure chests. There were too many treasure chests.


    Golden Treasure Chest x1(Leader)


    Golden Treasure Chest x1(Gold Nest)


    Dark purple x1(Priest)


    Dark purple x1(Flying Tank)


    Green Treasure Chest x1 02


    Blue Treasure Chest x23


    Su Xiao sat in the Treasure Chest. There were so many Treasure Chests that he could not put them down. He only had one thought, and that was to get rich.


    Putting the dark purple quality and the higher quality Treasure Chests together, these Treasure Chests had to be opened in the European state. As for the green and blue Treasure Chests, they could be opened directly. The European state only had 2 minutes. With more than 100 green and blue Treasure Chests, the European Emperor''s time was far from enough.


    Your follower Bobowang has handed over the rights to the items temporarily.


    Bobowang transferred the rights to the items to Su Xiao. From now on, when the treasure chest was opened, the gains from opening the treasure chest will be concentrated on Su Xiao to sell.


    Su Xiao picked up a green treasure chest and opened it in his hand.


    You opened the treasure chest(green).


    You get 1,500 paradise coins.


    As expected, these green treasure chests were a bit wet. Fortunately, there were a lot of them. One could not see any good things, and ten would always be good.


    You opened the treasure chest(green).


    You get 1,100 paradise coins.


    You have obtained sharp bone ws(blue quality weapon, scored 32).


    This was a good start, there was a chance to open items higher than the treasure chest, but the probability remained the same.


    For example, the white treasure chest''s probability of opening a white item was 63, the green thing was 1, the blue item was 3, and the purple item was 00049(almost equal to 0). Luck was also a part of strength.


    Su Xiao obtained this information with the hunter''s permission. There was only information about the white treasure chest. The data of the green treasure chest could not be checked because of theck of consent.


    You opened the treasure chest(green).


    You get 1200 paradise coins.


    You get the broken leg bone hammer(white).


    Daily ''hand ck'', Su Xiao continued to open the box.


    You have opened the treasure chest(green).


    You have obtained 1300 paradise coins.


    You have obtained 2600 paradise coins.


    You have obtained the special bone w(blue material).


    This time, it was Bobowang who opened it. This guy shook his head happily and felt he was about to be unable to suppress the ''power of yellow flood'' in his body.


    What was called a treasure chest was soft when opened, and now Su Xiao was in this situation.


    Opening green treasure chests one after another, after a few minutes, he had opened more than twenty green treasure chests.


    He picked up a green treasure chest and opened it. He immediately went to pick up another green treasure chest. Before his hand touched the other treasure chest, the green light made him subconsciously turn his head.


    [sh! ] There was a sh After opening more than twenty green treasure chests.


    [You have obtained 2000 paradise coins. ]


    [You have obtained soul crystal(small) X1. ]


    [You have obtained the Touch of Darkness(green ne) ]


    A ne made of various animal teeth appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. He immediately checked the attributes of this equipment.


    Touch of Darkness(High Quality)


    Origin: Full-time Hunter


    Quality: Green


    [Type: Pendant(essory type equipment is a rare item) ]


    [Durability: 2727]


    [Equipment requirement: Intelligence above 15 points. ]


    [Equipment effect: Dark Touch(Active Skill). After activating this skill, casting speed +13, spell power +4. The effectsts for 5 minutes. ]


    [Hint: Dark Touch(Active) requires 80 points of mana. ]


    [Hint: Dark Touch(Active). Cooldown time is time. ]


    [Rating 30(Green Quality Highest Rating) ]


    [Description: Dark Will is wrapping around you. ]


    [Price: 3200 paradise coins]


    This thing was useless to Su Xiao, but this was a rare treasure for a first-rank mage. It was OK to sell between 8,000 and 13,000 paradise coins.


    After a sh, Su Xiao opened more than a dozen green treasure chests and did not sh again. After a while, Bobowang shed once.


    You get 2,500 paradise coins.


    You get the soul bone ring(green equipment, score 30).


    You get a leather jacket(green equipment).


    After 20 minutes, Su Xiao and Bobowang opened the green treasure chest, and he began to count the gains.


    Paradise coins obtained 18,360 points, ten white pieces of equipment, 24 green gear, and 3 blue equipment. After selling this equipment, it was another Paradise coin.


    After the green treasure chest was opened, he went to the blue treasure chest.


    There were not many blue treasure chests, only 23. Su Xiao directly opened one to test the value of the blue treasure chest.


    You opened the treasure chest(blue).


    You got 3800 paradise coins.


    There was no doubt that this blue treasure chest was a little ck, but even so, it also contributed 3800 paradise coins to Su Xiao, which showed the gap between it and the green treasure chest.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang continued to open the treasure chest. This time, he was more looking forward to it. After all, each piece of blue quality equipment was worth at least 3,000 paradise coins.


    As he opened it, Su Xiao frowned. The reason was straightforward. He had opened 20 blue treasure chests, but there was still no sh.


    Sure enough, sh was something that could only be encountered by luck and was closely rted to uncertainty. A person like him who was not lucky could only rely on the number of shes.


    You have opened the treasure chest(blue).


    You have received 4,200 paradise coins.


    You have obtained the blood w attack(skill scroll).


    Su Xiao''s hand paused. This was the secondst blue treasure chest. In this treasure chest, he opened the skill scroll.


    The value of the skill scroll was on a different level than the equipment. Su Xiao opened 124 treasure chests and only opened one skill scroll. It could be seen how slight the chance of opening the skill scroll was.


    Calcting the profit of the blue treasure chest, park coins were 87400 points, blue equipment seven pieces, and one skill scroll.


    Although opening more than 100 treasure chests was a small profit, considering the strength of the N n, the stronger the enemy, the higher the value of the treasure chest. The N n relied on the number of treasure chests, so the amount of gold dropped by the treasure chest was undoubtedly low.


    After opening the green and blue treasure chests, there were only four treasure chests in front of Su Xiao, dark purple treasure chest x2, light gold treasure chest x1, and golden treasure chest x1.


    The gold content of the four treasure chests was extremely high, and it was the treasure chest dropped by the members of the Phantom Troupe and the leader of the Phantom Troupe.


    Picking up the treasure chest dropped by the messenger, Su Xiao held a cigarette in his mouth and ignited it with Fate Redemption.


    The treasure chest opened. There was no light.


    You opened the treasure chest(dark purple).


    You get 8,900 paradise coins.


    You get the Reverse Control Guard.


    Reverse Control


    Origin: Full-time Hunter


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Saber(Length: 93 m, Knife width: 9 m) ]


    [Durability: 90/90]


    [Attack: 6,101]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength above 40 points, Agility above 53 points. ]


    [Equipment effect 1: sh(active skill). umte strength in drawing the saber. Every second umtes 3 of the attack power. Can store up at most 5 seconds. ]


    [Note: sh(active) consumes 10 of the mana values. ]


    [Note: sh(active). The cooldown time is 1 hour. ]


    [Equipment effect 2: Cut iron like mud(passive). Sharpness +8. ]


    Rating 260


    [Description: This is the de of a long-haired investigating horse. Although this de has existed for a long time, the previous owners all cherished it very much, causing its sharpness to increase instead of decrease. ]


    Price: 6,800 Paradise Coins


    Seeing the attributes of this sword, Su Xiao was happy. He searched for a long time for a sword-type weapon. Through the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce, the God Emperor Adventurer Group, the trading market, and so on, he finally found a sword-type weapon that was highly suitable for dragon sh to swallow.

 Chapter 675: Get Rich

    Putting away [go against defense], he also needed to open other treasure chests, and the upgrade of dragon sh was temporarily dyed.


    Su Xiao wanted to open the remaining three treasure chests and sell the items he got, and then he would consider upgrading dragon sh.


    Picking up the other dark purple treasure chest, this was the treasure chest that Flying Tank dropped. His strength was more muscr than Nobunaga''s.


    It had been more than ten seconds since the European state, Su Xiao, directly opened the treasure chest of Flying Tank.


    [You have opened the treasure chest(dark purple). ]


    [You have received 7500 Paradise coins. ]


    [You have received 2100 Paradise coins. ]


    [You have received urgent battle boots(dark purple). ]


    [Rapid Boots]


    [Origin: Full-time Hunter]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Boots(color: ck) ]


    [Durability: 67767]


    [Equipment Requirement: Strength 20, Agility 55]


    [Equipment Effect 1: Rapid(Passive), Movement Speed +27, Kick Skill Movement Speed +13. ]


    [Equipment Effect 2: Kick Skill Amplification(Passive), Kick Damage +15, Additional ''Strength Prating Effect''. ]


    [Power Prating effect: Kick ignores 30 of the enemy''s muscle defense and is directly used for internal organs. ]


    [Rating: 240(Dark purple equipment evaluation is divided into 151 to 260 points) ]


    [Description: Speed is strength. ]


    [Price: 65,000 Paradise Coins]


    ...


    Seeing the attributes of this pair of boots, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. This thing was excellent. At least it was much better than the [tactical boots] he was wearing now, and its appearance was beautiful.


    After the long sword in Su Xiao''s hand was put together with the enemy''s weapon, he often used a sidekick. This could significantly strengthen the power of the sidekick. The feeling would not be too sour if a side kicknded on the enemy''s waist.


    Putting the [urgent battle boots] aside, Su Xiao picked up the pale gold treasure chest dropped by Bobo.


    This treasure chest was not dropped alone butbined with Vignte''s treasure chest.


    There was no sh even when he opened two high-level treasure chests, which made Su Xiao a little nervous. After all, whether the treasure chest shed was proportional to his harvest, and the yield was proportionate to his strength.


    [You opened the treasure chest(light gold). ]


    [You obtained 9,700 Paradise coins. ]


    [You have obtained 6,000 Paradise Coins. ]


    [You have got Soul Crystal(Intermediate) ¡Á4. ]


    [You have received Super Destruction Fist(Skill Scroll). ]


    [Super Destruction Fist]


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Active Skill]


    [Effect: This skill requires two seconds to store energy and gather it on the right fist. After storing energy for two seconds, use a heavy fist with extreme destructive power. Damage: 300 points of elemental damage + Strength x 8 + hand force melee weapon attack x 1.2(Hand force melee weapon is a pair of gloves and a tiger finger) ]


    [Hint: Super destructive fist(active) requires 120 energy and 5 HP. ]


    [Hint: Super Destruction Fist(active) Cooldown time is 10 minutes. ]


    [Prerequisite condition: You need to master the strengthening ability. A strength above 60 points can master this skill. ]


    [Rating: 260(Dark Purple item evaluation: 151 to 260 points) ]


    [Description: One punch - Destruction! ]


    ...


    The harvest of this light gold treasure chest was quite good. Although it did not open a light gold item, the price of this dark purple scroll was not low.


    There was only one golden treasure chest left, and there were 30 seconds left in the state of Europe.


    Although several high-level treasure chests did not sh, they were not water, which made Su Xiao heave a sigh of relief. The shing phenomenon could only be encountered by luck, and the probability was average.


    Picking up the remaining golden treasure chest, Su Xiao took a deep breath and opened the treasure chest.


    There was still no sh. A dagger appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. This dagger was very familiar.


    [You opened the treasure chest(gold). ]


    [You have obtained 12,000 Paradise coins. ]


    [You have received 4,000 Paradise Coins. ]


    [You have obtained Soul Crystal(Big) ¡Á1. ]


    [You have obtained Bian -- dagger(Gold). ]


    [ Bian - a dagger. ]


    [Origin: Full-time Hunter]


    [Rarity: Gold]


    [Type: Dagger(Length: 31.5cm. Wide: 9 cm(Hollow de) ]


    [Durability: 40/40]


    Attack Power: 102, 181


    Equipment Requirement: Strength: 10 points, Agility: 60 points, Dagger type essential skill: L. 30 points.


    Equipment Effect 1: Poison de(Passive). The dagger is coated with poison. This poison is 0.1 milligrams and can cause a whale to be paralysed for over half an hour. After being injured by this dagger, the body attribute will be judged. If the judgment is not passed, it will be paralysed for 10 seconds or 3 hours. If the body attribute is low, it will cause the heart to be paralysed and die.


    Poison de remaining: 100(Can be used to replenish the remaining amount of poison de).


    [Equipment effect 2: Hollow de(passive). The unique shape of the Bian - dagger can maximise the wound. If you stab the enemy''s organ, there is a 33 chance it will immediately wither and lose its original function. ]


    [Equipment effect 3: Soul Blood (passive). The wound caused by the Bian - dagger(longer than 8 centimetres, depth more than 3 centimetres) will add the state of ''non-stop bleeding''. The suture, bandaging, medicine, etc., will all be ineffective until the victim loses more than 60 of his HP due to the bleeding. The bleeding state will be removed, and the next attack will trigger the effect of ''non-stop bleeding''(This effect is the current HP, not the maximum HP of 60) ]


    [Equipment effect 4: Thin de(passive), pration +10(Bian - dagger de is thin, so the durability is low but extremely sharp. ]


    [Rating: 380(Gold equipment evaluation is divided into 310 to 400 points) ]


    [Description: Common - Middle-stage works, also at its peak. ]


    [Price: 160,000 Paradise coins. ]


    ...


    Seeing the attributes of [Bian - dagger], Su Xiao''s eyes jumped. He was almost stabbed to death by this thing before.


    After he was stabbed, he simply sutured the wound. After drinking the No. 1 potion, he could not stop the bleeding, so when he was fighting with the clown, wherever he went, there would be a pool of blood left on the ground until the bleeding caused his head to be heavy and his feet to be light, and the bleeding state disappeared.


    For this thing, Su Xiao was the most touched. In the fierce battle in the world of hunters, the one who hurt him the most was not the hand knife of Ivette nor the gun worth 100,000 paradise coins, but this hateful dagger.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao was only stabbed once. If he was hit the second time, he would most likely die.


    This was still because this dagger did not paralyse him. If there were no green steel shadow energy to contain the poison, with his physical attributes, he would probably be paralysed on the spot, and then he would be dead.


    Su Xiao, look at, was using [ Bian - dagger]. Although this thing was powerful, it was not suitable for him. He had a right-hand knife and a broken line in his left hand. It had already formed a perfect melee system. If he suddenly changed a dagger, hisbat power would decrease, and he would not be able to use this thing.


    But if this thing was in the hands of some assassin professions, it must be a terrifying weapon. The enemy would be paralysed even if it could not be killed in one blow. At that time, he could kill it however he wanted.


    For example, if Gulu got this dagger, herbat power would increase by at least 30.


    After the treasure chest was opened, Su Xiao began to calcte the profit of opening the treasure chest.


    Paradise coins earned 32,200 points, plus Su Xiao''s remaining Paradise coins, 44,500.


    White grade equipment x10


    Green grade equipment x24


    Green material x8


    [Blue grade equipment x10]


    [Blue grade material x4]


    [Dark purple grade equipment x2]


    [Gold grade equipment x1]


    Skill Scroll ¡Á2


    Soul Crystal(Middle) ¡Á4


    Soul Crystal(big) ¡Á1


    ...


    Su Xiao first took out two pieces of dark purple equipment, [Defying and Spring(dark purple) ], into the storage space, [urgent battle boots(dark purple) ] on the equipment, recing [tactical boots(purple) ].


    Although he got 400,000 paradise coins and a pile of equipment, these things could not withstand Su Xiao''s consumption.


    First, he wanted to upgrade the sword master. Each level required 50,000 paradise coins and soul crystal(middle) ¡Á10.


    The sword master was now LV. 23, consuming all soul crystals(middle) that could be upgraded to LV. 30, and at the same time, it required 35,000 paradise coins.


    And Su Xiao also had to improve the quality of the dragon sh, which was also a significant expense. After upgrading the dragon sh, he also had to ensure the strengthening level of the dragon sh, which was to visit the equipment maintaining hall.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao had a feeling of ''absurd''. These benefits seemed to be not enough for him to spend.

 Chapter 676: Level 30 is Not the End

    Su Xiao sat cross-legged on the bed and put all the items into storage. These items would be sold in the trading marketter.


    Soul crystals(medium) appeared in Su Xiao''s hands, a total of 72.


    Paradise coins 4,4,500 points, soul crystal(medium) ¡Á72, it was time to improve the sword master.


    [Improve sword master Lv. 23(passive), consume 50,000 paradise coins and soul crystal(medium) ¡Á10, Yes/No. ]


    "Practice to upgrade level 7!"


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, the soul crystals in his hand almost all exploded, leaving only two.


    The paradise coins were quickly consumed and stopped after deducting 350,000 yuan. Su Xiao still had 54,500 paradise coins left, and the assets instantly returned to five figures from six figures.


    The soul crystal fragments formed a bright silver chain of light that rushed straight into Su Xiao''s brain.


    There was a roar in his head, Su Xiao''s eyes fell into darkness, but a smile was on the corner of his mouth. The higher the level of the master of the sword, the more intense the vision appeared. There was a time when he continuously increased his level 5 sword skills. It was also a situation.


    In the dark, those soul crystal fragments formed seven figures. These figures stood quietly in the darkness.


    With a crash, a figure formed from soul crystal fragments shattered, including a long sword that rushed straight at Su Xiao.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would subconsciously retreat or dodge when a sword flew towards them, but Su Xiao did not retreat but advanced, controlling his consciousness to meet it.


    His brain roared again, and the experience of the sword technique came out of his memory, instantly bing his body instinct.


    Su Xiao''s consciousness had just recovered, and another long sword formed from soul crystal fragments stabbed over.


    It was repeated repeatedly, and after an unknown time, Su Xiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the light in his eyes became sharper.


    "Again."


    Su Xiao looked ahead, and he suddenly found nothing in front of him, and a sense of reluctance emerged from his heart.


    The darkness retreated, and when Su Xiao opened his eyes, he was already standing in the exclusive room, and Dragon sh was held in his hand at some point.


    With Su Xiao as the centre point, the surrounding few meters were full of ''particles'' the size of a pinky. These ''particles'' were of different colours, and the sections were neat.


    "Woof ---"


    Hearing Bobowang''s trembling voice, Su Xiao turned his head to look.


    At this time, Bobowang had a yellow safety hat on his head, hiding in the corner with half of the wooden table in his mouth. He was shivering behind half of the wooden table.


    Just now, Bobowang was ready to sleep in, but he was kicked away when he closed his eyes. Then he saw a frightening scene. His master closed his eyes and slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist. The de rubbed against the sheath and made a pleasant sound.


    Bobowang swore that he had never heard such a pleasant voice, but in the next moment, he almost peed.


    sh, densely packed shes, all items a few meters away from Su Xiao were cut into pieces.


    "What are you hiding there for?"


    The dragon sh in his hand danced with a sword flower. Su Xiao was more familiar with the weapon in his hand. This seemed to be a part of his arm. He could feel the subtle flow of the air through the de. This was a feeling that had never appeared before.


    Bobowang ran to Su Xiao and shouted a few times at the furniture wreckage nearby.


    "This is an ident."


    Su Xiao looked at the prompt record of the reincarnation paradise. Sure enough, arge piece of information about improving the master of sword skills.


    [ The master of sword skills has been upgraded to LV. 24. ]


    [ The master of sword skills has been upgraded to LV. 25. ]


    [ Saber Master has been upgraded to LV. 26. ]


    ...


    [Saber Master has been upgraded to LV. 30! ]


    [Saber Master has been upgraded to LV. 30. LV. Additional Ability has been unlocked. ]


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao frowned. He was a little worried that the master of sword technique had reached LV. 30 was the end. If it were true, it would be bad news for him.


    He did not check the additional ability for the time being. Su Xiao tried to upgrade the master of sword technique, LV. 30 points.


    [ - Upgrade master of sword technique, LV. Requires: Soul Crystal(giant) ¡Á1, Paradise Coins 100,000 points. ]


    At the same time that Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, he was inevitably a little speechless. He had only obtained a soul crystal from the golden treasure chest(big). It could be seen how rare this thing was, and now every level 1 master of sword technique needed one.


    Also, consuming 100,000 paradise coins per level was enough to make Su Xiao ''bankrupt''.


    But the sword master had not reached the end, and this was undoubtedly good news. There was nothing more troubling than the core ability reaching the end.


    Every level of the sword master was a slight upgrade, and every story was a significant upgrade. Su Xiao immediately checked the information of the sword master.


    [ - sword master: Lv. 30.(passive) ]


    [Skill effect: Raises knife-type weapon attack power by 134. Knife technique skill dramatically increases. ]


    [Lv. 10 additional ability]


    [All Life Rhythm(Peak): This ability can not be strengthened in the reincarnation paradise. It can only beprehended by the hunter himself. (It has been upgraded from advanced to top grade) ]


    [Lv. 20 additional ability. ]


    [Saber Light: Able tounch mid-range attacks. The degree of sharpness corresponds to the level of the saber technique. There is no interval of usage. ]


    [Lv. 30 Additional abilities. ]


    [de of the Soul: During the years of training in the saber technique, your mind is no longer affected by external objects. ]


    [Effect: Immune to mental control effects! ]


    ...


    Although Su Xiao had foreseen that the additional ability of the master of sword skills, LV, was powerful, he did not expect it to be so powerful.


    However, this was the same as Su Xiao''s previous deduction of sword skills. He previously thought that sword skills improved body, heart, and abilities.


    Body(All Rhythm - Top Rank),'' - Skill(Saber Light) '', both sides had been improved, and now it had reached the level of'' - heart(de of the spirit) ''.


    As for the so-called ''immune to the spiritual control effect'', such as the illusion of the Naruto world, the control of some spiritual mages, etc., were all ineffective against him.


    This made Su Xiao not only look forward to it, but he could upgrade the sword master to LV. 40, what kind of ability would appear?


    Undoubtedly, that ability would bepelling and could make the sword technique produce a certain degree of qualitative change, void space. Or stronger ability?


    After upgrading the sword master, Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. He transferred 5000 paradise coins to Bobowang.


    "Buy a new batch of furniture." Su Xiao saw the strangely shaped sofa(kennel) and immediately added, "The same style as the original."


    Getting the pocket money of 5000 paradise coins, Bobowang ran out to wave, his furry tail swinging like a tiger.


    After spending one paradise coin to clean up the broken furniture in the room, Su Xiao left the exclusive room and went straight to the trading market. He wanted to deal with the equipment.


    More than ten minutes in the trading market.


    "Green quality, 30-grade defense gear. If you are not sincere, do not bother."


    "This price of yours is too high, cking me, right?"


    "If you like to buy, don''t buy a row!"


    The trading market was crowded with people, and contractors, dressed in all kinds of clothes, shuttled between the stalls, asionally stopping to bargain with the stall owner.


    Su Xiao passed through the crowd and approached the stall he often used. This time, the number of things he wanted to sell was exaggerated, and it must attract a lot of contractors to watch.


    However, Su Xiao hoped that the contractor woulde to watch. Most of the items he sold were of low quality.


    But the quality could have been higher for Su Xiao. It should be known that green and blue quality equipment was the core equipment of the first-rank contractor. As for purple quality equipment, they were generally held by the second-rank contractor. This could be known when the contractor was ready to cooperate to kill the one-eyed giant man.


    After paying the right to use the paradise coins to rent the stall, Su Xiao began to organise arge amount of equipment.

 Chapter 677: No Choice

    There are 56 pieces of equipment and materials from white to blue quality. Su Xiao is priced at 3% lower than the market price. These items total 146,800 points of Paradise Coins.


    Apart from these green and blue items, the higher quality items had to be carefully priced.


    [Tactical Leather Boots(Purple) ]


    [Bloody w Assault(Blue Skill Scroll) ]


    [Super Destructive Fist(Dark Purple Skill Scroll) ]


    [ Bian - Dagger(Gold) ]


    That''s right, Su Xiao would sell the golden weapon [Bian - dagger], but the price was temporarily uncertain.


    [Tactical Leather Boots (Purple)] Su Xiao is priced at 50,000 Paradise Coins. This thing is entirely satisfactory. Apart from its good quality, it has no prominent features.


    [Bloody w Assault(Blue Skill Scroll) ] was priced at 20,000 Paradise Coins. It was true that this was a skill scroll, but the consumption was extremely high.


    [Super Destruction Fist(Dark Purple Skill Scroll) ] was priced at 300,000 Paradise Coins! It looked exaggerated, but there would be a contractor buying it. For a strengthening-type psychic, this was a small consumption. The interval between using it was short, and the power of the ability was incredible.


    As for thest [ Bian -- dagger], Su Xiao was a little troubled. If not for the fact that this thing was not suitable for him, he would not sell it.


    Turning the equipment into real strength was the best way. A piece of gold equipment was useless, and the use of [ Bian - dagger] was too high.


    [Equipment requirement: Strength 10 points, Agility 65 points, dagger type essential skill - Lv. 30 points. ]


    Su Xiao could still work hard in terms of agility. As for ''dagger type basic skill - Lv, above 30'', Su Xiao smiled. Only the basic skills of master level or above could be upgraded to Lv. 30 points. The cost of upgrading firearms proficiency was still vivid in his mind, so Su Xiao decisively gave up on this dagger.


    After hesitating, Su Xiao set the price of [ Bian - dagger] at 100 paradise coins, but this was the essible auction mode.


    The so-called essible auction mode was the increase of the price. Only when the price satisfied Su Xiao would he confirm that the transaction was sessful. If Su Xiao was not happy with the price, no matter how high, he could not buy [ Bian - dagger].


    The stall''s name was ''boutique'', and this somewhat ''scary'' booth opened.


    On the stall, arge amount of green light shone, blue flowing colours, and purple light was very eye-catching, butpared to the dark purple scroll, the light of the purple equipment was not deep enough.


    A gentle golden light slowly spread in the middle of the stall, and it was the king of this stall.


    Ten seconds after the stall opened, a twin-tailed girl passed by the booth. She was drinking a carbonated drink with a straw in her mouth. She was shocked by the scene before her when she habitually turned her head to look at the stall beside her.


    "My God, which big adventure group leader is running away with his sister-inw?"


    The twin-tailed girl quickly ran forward. She was a first-rank contractor. She had not been in the reincarnation paradise for a long time. She had seen the best equipment was purple or in the trading market.


    "Is the quality above purple, dark purple, but what is the grade of this gold? Divine artifact?"


    The twin-tailed girl took out her mobile phone and took a photo with a click.


    "My day!"


    A shirtless, muscr man stopped in front of the stall. He was stunned for two seconds, then quickly walked to the booth. After the initial surprise, he found that the items on the stall were very affordable, excluding the possibility that the stall owner was an equipment merchant.


    "This... brother, may I ask, have you broken through the world of hunters?"


    It was no wonder that the strong man had this kind of question. Almost all the equipment production ces were full-time hunters.


    Su Xiao sat cross-legged behind the stall with the tablet. When he heard someone ask, he suspended the puzzle game.


    "It''s just a few fights."


    "Is that so? Then you are simply an Emperor."


    The strong man shook his head, somewhat envious of Su Xiao''s luck. He would not have this expression if he knew how many treasure chests Su Xiao opened.


    A minuteter, the contractor surrounded the stall.


    Two minutester, Su Xiao was surrounded by the contractor''s army. ''The cute girl with two ponytails holding a drink had been pushed to an unknown ce. She should be sulking in the crowd. She was the first to discover this stall contractor.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao could no longer see the scene outside. The ce he saw was full of contractors, and more than a dozen stalls nearby were affected.


    Ten minutester, a contractor from half of the trading market rushed to Su Xiao. If it were only arge number of green and blue equipment, there would not be such a scene because of the golden dagger.


    At this time, Su Xiao blocked the email function of the booth. The reason was that there were too many people asking for the price. The main goal of these people was [Super Fist] and [Bian Dagger].


    There were so many emails that Su Xiao could not open them. Before he opened an email, many new emails had been spammed.


    These emails were not sent to Su Xiao but to this booth. Booth number 8080 was elementary to remember. Because of this, Su Xiao often used this booth.


    Su Xiao knew one thing today: when many people talked to him at the same time, he could not hear what these people said. He only listened to a buzzing sound, like thousands of flies circling him.


    Su Xiao seemed to have a number on his forehead. He regretted showing these things at the same time. Before, it was to gather the number of people. Now, this action was a little extra. If not for the fact that outsiders could not enter the stall, he suspected that these people had already pulled him out of the booth.


    After all, powerful equipment was equal to strength. Although the ability was essential, the equipment could maximise the power of itself.


    "White..."


    "Byakuya... me."


    "Don''t... hug..."


    Su Xiao vaguely heard a familiar voice. He looked sideways and saw a furious face. Wasn''t this God Emperor?


    The God Emperor should have received news from his subordinates. After all, gold-quality weapons rarely appeared in the trading market. Not to mention gold, even light gold equipment rarely appeared. Those who could get this level of equipment were generallyrge adventurer groups. The purple quality and above equipment rarely came out of the adventurer groups. They could digest it by themselves.


    It was not rare to see solo yers, but it was rare to see solo yers as strong as Su Xiao.


    "God, long time..."


    Su Xiao said as if he had stopped, and the surroundings were too noisy. God could not hear what he said at all.


    Su Xiao sighed. God seemed to see Su Xiao''s helplessness, his face not only showed a smile, but this murderous guy also had a time when he was helpless.


    Su Xiao was indeed helpless. If it were in the derivative world, he would directly use a ''light ring break'', and the contractor, who could survive within ten meters, would not exceed two digits.


    However, this was the reincarnation paradise. For safety, no one was allowed to attack each other. At most, they would mock each other.


    "This golden... hand... I..."


    The God Emperor spoke loudly, but it was too noisy around.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    A strong man beside the Emperor roared. Seeing the other person, Su Xiao immediately thought of the chimpanzee that would speak.


    This roar was deafening, and it shocked the contractor around, making the area around the stall stop.


    "About this golden dagger, let''s talk."


    The Emperor took the opportunity to say, and then there were angry curses around, and the ck gori man turned and squeezed into the crowd.


    The surrounding contractor was OK. They were just bargaining. At the same time, some too many contractors bargained with Su Xiao, and most people were thinking of picking up the cheap because they wereparing whose voice was higher to attract Su Xiao''s attention. Finally, the scene appeared at this time.


    Although it was very noisy, the things in the stall were bought very quickly. The price Su Xiao set himself was low. In addition, there were many people. In less than 20 minutes, there were about 150 thousand paradise coins.


    After having enough paradise coins, Su Xiao sent 100 thousand paradise coins to Vivian.

 Chapter 678: Black Merchant

    There was a temporary contract with Winnie, so there was no possibility that she would go back on her word. Otherwise, Winnie would not even send a letter of debt. There was no verbal agreement between contractors. There was no room for oral agreements in this reincarnation paradise filled with killing and survival of the fittest.


    The price of Su Xiao''s stall was very fair, so after the booth was opened for half an hour, there were only two items left.


    [Super Destruction Fist(Dark Purple Skill Scroll) ]


    Price: 3,000 Paradise coins.


    [ Bian - Dagger(Gold) ]


    Bidding price: 365,300 Paradise coins.


    The price of the Bian - dagger continued to rise, growing to around 10,000 Paradise Coins per minute.


    After finding that most items were sold, Su Xiao checked the remaining Paradise coins.


    Except for ''Super Destruction Fist'' and ''Bian''s Dagger'', the items on the booth sold a total of 216,800 Paradise Coins, plus the 49,406 Paradise Coins in Su Xiao''s reincarnation points, a total of 266,206 points.


    After deducting the 100,000 Paradise Coins he had given to Winnie before, Su Xiao still had 166.6 points of Paradise Coins.


    One hundred and sixty thousand Paradise Coins was not a tiny amount, and the two most valuable items on his stall had yet to be sold.


    After Su Xiao was surrounded for an hour, because of the mechanism of the trading market, if the contractor stayed in front of a stall for a long time without buying items, he would be forcibly teleported away. Hence, the contractor next to Su Xiao changed batch after batch.


    Most contractors came to appreciate the attributes of the golden dagger. These people left after their eyes were full, so after three hours, the number of contractors gathered near Su Xiao''s stall was significantly reduced.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. After taking off his headphones, he put away the tabletputer.


    Looking around, there were dozens of contractors who had been waiting impatiently.


    "Everyone, I have been waiting for a long time."


    Seeing Su Xiao open his mouth, the surrounding contractor came forward one after another.


    "I will pay at most 150,000 Paradise Coins for the Destruction Fist..."


    "This golden dagger, our leader wants to talk to you..."


    "The golden dagger is 400,000 Paradise Coins. This is the highest price I can offer."


    Reality proved that dozens of people talking simultaneously were also very noisy.


    After Su Xiao found a contractor who wanted to buy from these dozens of people, he left the stall. The surrounding contractor needed some rification.


    Su Xiao found a quiet coffee shop and ordered a cup of fruit drink. He did not like the bitter taste and burnt smell of coffee. He came here because the environment here was good.


    After sitting in the coffee shop for a few minutes, Su Xiao returned to the stall of the trading market.


    Sure enough, only a dozen people were in front of the stall. Even if the contractor passed by, he was only attracted by the golden dagger for a moment and left.


    Su Xiao sat behind the stall in the helpless eyes of the dozen or so contractors. The dozen people looked at each other.


    "You ask first."


    "You go first, and you go first."


    These dozen people should be chatting while waiting, and at this time, they actually ''humbly''.


    "Tsk, if you want others to be ''cannon fodder'', just say it. I will go first."


    A strong man with a sleeve walked forward. Su Xiao judged the moment he saw the other person. The other person was psychic. He fought with the adventurous group in a derivative world. This was still easy to judge.


    The characteristics of the psychic ability were rted to the character. The straightforward character was generally the strengthening system. The fickle people were generally the changing system.


    It was obvious that this strong man had an 80 chance of being a strengthening type.


    "What are you looking at? I am a strengthening type."


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. This strong man looked rough, but he was not stupid. Being straightforward and silly was not the same thing. Stupid people often have many unrealistic ideas.


    "''300,000, no bargain."


    Su Xiao also knew what the other party wanted to buy. It must be the Destruction Fist. With the other party''s height of more than 2.6 meters, the golden dagger was a toy dagger in the other party''s hand.


    "Why not bargain? It is your problem whether you sell it or not. It is my problem whether you bargain or not."


    After thinking for a moment, the strong man picked up the dark purple scroll on the stall and said, "This thing ispelling, and the consumption is not big, but..."


    The strong man''s tone changed, and he looked at Su Xiao.


    "Using this ability requires two seconds of umtion. These two seconds may represent life and death. Not to mention two seconds, even if it is my profession, I will give up the ability to store up more than 0.5 seconds."


    The strong man was not belittling this scroll. What he said made some sense. Super destructive fist required two seconds of umtion to be the biggest weakness. In an intense battle, not to mention two seconds, even a few seconds was enough to be fatal.


    Su Xiao shook his head. What the other party said made sense, but it was not this situation.


    "What you said makes some sense, but the introduction on the skill scroll is the skill effect of Lv. 1. It is likely to reduce the umtion time by increasing the level of the destructive fist. If it is a dark purple scroll, it should be no problem to upgrade to level 30, which is three reward opportunities. If you are lucky, the umtion time can be reduced to a very short time."


    Su Xiao''s words made the contractor nod repeatedly, and the strong man grinned.


    "You have good taste, brother. That''s why I want to buy this scroll and gamble."


    The strong man liked the super destructive fist ability very much. With his punching bag-sized fist and powerful psychic ability, if he upgraded the super violent fist in the Reincarnation Paradise, the strong man''s fist must be more potent than Bobo''s.


    "''290,000, this is myst bottom line."


    The strong man no longer made a sound. Su Xiao nodded. 2.9 million was a frank price. But just as he was about to trade with the strong man, a man wearing a hood quickly came.


    Seeing this figure wearing a hood, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows, and he could not sell the destructive fist. He wanted to keep it as a


    "If I trade with you, I won''t ept Paradise Coins."


    "Of course, we agreed on bartering. Also, I apologise for beingte for an hour."


    The man in ckughed a few times. When he looked up, everyone found his face covered with a ck mask. A skull was on the mask, and white bones were crossed under the skull, like a pirate g.


    "ck Sail Merchant Guild?"


    The strong man in front of the stall was a little unhappy. It seemed that he did not like these ck merchants in the derivative world.


    "I am ck Merchant 24K, Mr. Byakuya. Nice to meet you for the first time. This is ate gift."


    The ck merchant handed over a card. This was the method to contact the ck merchant association. To be exact, it was the method to reach the ck merchant 24K.


    There were many ck merchants in the ck Sail Merchant Association. Their clothes, height, and voice were all very simr. The only difference was this card.


    "Did you get what I wanted?"


    "I got it."


    Three knives appeared in the hands of the ck merchant. Seeing the quality of these three knives, the surrounding contractor gasped. Three dark purple quality knives, this kind of scene was very rare.


    "Very good."


    Su Xiao withdrew from the stall. If he could negotiate with the ck merchant, there was no need to set up a booth. Trading with the ck merchant could save a process.


    Assuming that Su Xiao sessfully sold a ''super destructive fist'' and a ''gold dagger'' in the trading market, he would only get a lot of paradise coins, and the possibility of bartering with the contractor was minimal.


    After getting the paradise coins, Su Xiao still had to go around the world to buy the needed items.


    But trading with the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce would save this process. He could directly get the items he needed. A chamber ofmerce''s material reserves was notparable to Su Xiao''s, a lone ranger.


    Moreover, the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce specialised in business. Their material reserves even exceeded that ofrge adventurer groups.

 Chapter 679: Heart of the Ocean

    Su Xiao and the ck Merchant came to the coffee shop between them and sat opposite each other.


    "Mr Byakuya, I have brought the three dark purple weapons. I don''t know the'' Destruction Fist Scroll ''and'' Gold Dagger ''."


    The ck merchant wanted to exchange three dark purple knives for the ''Scroll of Destruction Fist'' + ''Golden Dagger''. Although he didn''t say it clearly, that''s what the other party meant.


    Su Xiao took out the ''Scroll of Destruction Fist''.


    "Let''s trade. This thing will be exchanged for three dark-coloured weapons."


    "This... Mr. Byakuya, are you kidding?"


    "Look at me. Does it look like a joke?"


    Su Xiao looked at the ck merchant with a smile. He dared to kill the members of the adventurous group in the Reincarnation Paradise, or rob the other party''s things, let alone the ck merchant who was afraid of the adventurous group.


    The ck merchant looked up and looked at Su Xiao. After looking at each other briefly, he turned his head, and cold sweat seeped from his cheeks under the mask.


    "Mr Byakuya, since we both have what we need, let''s treat each other sincerely. I brought a lot of good stuff this time."


    The ck merchant did not mention the previous thing. He did not say he would use three weapons to exchange scrolls and daggers. He was just testing Su Xiao''s bottom line.


    But the ck merchant found this guy before him challenging to test. He read some meaning from Su Xiao''s eyes.


    If I meet you in the derivative world... I will kill you!


    Su Xiao was kept. He just stared at the ck merchant with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, Mr. Byakuya, that..."


    The ck merchantughed with cold sweat on his face.


    "You brought a lot of good stuff? Take it out and have a look."


    Su Xiao took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, the tension disappeared.


    The ck merchant breathed a sigh of relief. He was too familiar with this sense of oppression. The contractor had this kind of oppression and was difficult to provoke. He was either a madman, a pervert, or a homicidal maniac.


    "Of course. By the way, what does Mr Byakuya want to drink? My treat."


    The ck merchant immediately made the atmosphere more harmonious. Su Xiao waved his hand. A few minutes ago, he had a stomach full of juice here.


    The ck merchant simply did not order anything. He just gave the waiter five points of paradise coins as a tip. The staff waiter gave the ck merchant a wink and walked away. He pretended he did not see the two people talking in the coffee shop without ordering anything. No one drank anything, even if he called something. It was better to give it to the cute girl beside him.


    The ck merchant first took out three dark purple weapons and then took out a lot of items in the storage space.


    The quality of these things could have been higher, but most were not practical. There were only a dozen real good things.


    This was also the means of the ck merchant, taking out a pile of things, good or bad.


    "If I still need it after the deal, I can''t get more weapons? I will pay for theter weapons."


    Although Su Xiao already had two dark purple weapons, to upgrade dragon sh to light gold, he analysed that it needed at least five, seven dark purple quality, which was still a conservative estimate.


    "No more..."


    The ck merchant looked at Su Xiao, and his gaze was clearly: Big Brother, do you want to eat this? You want it so much. How many weapons have you bought from us? Do you have a beep in your heart?


    Of course, Su Xiao did not know what the ck merchant was thinking. He picked up the three dark purple weapons on the table.


    [Wind Bell Teeth (Dark Purple, Score: 160)]


    [Dragon Kiss(Dark Purple) Rating: 180]


    [ T333-K9(Dark Purple) Rating: 201]


    The three weapons were all in line with the specifications. Although thest one had a strange name, it had the highest score. It was a weapon made by an employee.


    These three weapons had been reserved. What Su Xiao had to do next was find goods from the items the ck merchant took out and make a deal with them.


    The Destruction Fist Scroll was obviously notparable to these three weapons, but if the golden dagger were added, then the ck Merchant side would have to take out more chips, so in front of the ck Merchant, there were 12 kinds of light gold items, 20 dark purple items. God knows how they umted these things. The financial resources of the ck Sail Merchant Guild were bing increasingly terrifying, and it was no longer the size of the previous one.


    And this time, the president of the ck Sail Merchant Guild, Qian Dapang, ordered that this golden dagger be taken down, which would help their ck Sail Merchant Guild be famous in the Reincarnation Paradise.


    A lone ranger like Su Xiao did not care whether he was famous, but the fewer people who knew him, the better. But the ck Sail Merchant Guild was different. The more people knew them, the better his business would be.


    The way the ck Sail Merchant Guild started was not very glorious. They started their business at a high price in the derivative world.


    After bing wealthy, Qian Dapang immediately stopped this easy way to attract hatred and make money. The original funds could be dirty, but he could not do itter. So he changed to doing business usually and had a joint investment with the God Emperor Adventurer Group to open an auction. The scenery was endless for a time, and the more he did, his reputation gradually improved. This was why Su Xiao sometimes bought things to look for the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce.


    Unfortunately, the reputation left behind by the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce was too bad. The president of the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce, Qian Dapang, secretly decided to set up an auction alone, and the kind with a good reputation, to make the name of the Chamber of Commerce.


    After learning that a golden quality dagger appeared in the trading market, Qian Dapang opened his eyes! He ordered that he get it and use this dagger to promote the auction.


    Now the auction only had a prototype in Qian Dapang''s heart. Whether it could be opened depended on his ability. Once it seeded, the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce no longer had to be afraid of the adventurous group, fighting against the adventurous group with the power of money.


    Before the ck merchant 24K left, Qian Dapang asked him to bring all the high-level inventory of the ck Cavalry Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Xiao began to pick up the objects on the table. He did not care about the quality of the items. He only cared about whether the things were practical, so he carefully checked the dark purple items.


    When Su Xiao picked up a ''sapphire'', his hand paused, and the heart of the ck merchant opposite him twitched.


    [Ocean Heart]


    [Origin: Pirate King - Holy Land - Mary Qiaoya]


    [Rarity: Light Gold]


    [Type: Gem(Can be embedded into any metal equipment) ]


    [Embeddingeffect: Mana +400 points, Mana recovery speed +35 points(every hour) ]


    [Rating: 310 +(the highest score of light gold quality) ]


    [Price: 99,990 Paradise Coins]


    ...


    Su Xiao''s current mana recovery rate was 57 points per hour. This was still the bonus situation of equipment. He had a total of 1733 points of mana values. If he consumed all the mana values, it would take at least 30 hours to recover.


    But if this gem was iid on the equipment, his mana recovery speed would reach 92 points per hour, and it would only take 18 to 8 hours to recover the total mana values.


    Not only that, the Heart of the Ocean would also increase 400 points of mana values. This was 400 points of mana values. Su Xiao was like using the Psychic to devour, and he needed four derivative worlds. Although the mana values consumed by the Psychic were permanent, these 400 points were the equipment effect.


    In this way, Su Xiao''s mana values would break through 2000 points, which could let him open a counterattack shield one more time. In a fierce battle, what was the concept of having another counterattack shield, which might be the key to victory and defeat?

 Chapter 680: Foodie

    The green steel shadow and the energy shield consumed many mana values. With this thing, Su Xiao''s endurance ability would be significantly improved.


    However, the value of this thing was too high. The evaluation of the golden dagger was divided into 380, and the evaluation of this gem was divided into 310 +.


    Moreover, this thing was very popr. As long as the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce was willing to bid, there must be a lot of powerful wizards rushing to buy it.


    Seeing Su Xiao pick up the ''Heart of the Sea'', the ck merchant could only try to calm down. He knew the value of this thing very well.


    "This thing is not bad."


    "Well... it is not bad."


    The ck merchant was hesitating whether to exchange three dark purple weapons and the heart of the sea for a super destructive fist and golden dagger.


    He did not think highly of the super destructive fist, but Su Xiao had said before that these two things were not only sold but also wanted to be packed and sold. This made the ck merchant very ufortable. The ck scroll was in the shape of a stick. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a sh*t stirrer.


    Say it is not valuable, it is still a dark gold scroll, say it is valuable, it is lucky that 300,000 paradise coins can be sold.


    Dark gold skill scroll and golden dagger, although it looks very scary, the value is actually limited, the valuable is still the golden dagger.


    "This thing is also good."


    Su Xiao picked up a dark purple item in front of the ck merchant again, this time the ck merchant was not calm.


    "Mr. Byakuya, three dark purple weapons plus the heart of the sea and the things in your hands, the value has already far exceeded that scroll and golden dagger. Even if it is a golden quality equipment, it has ws and is powerful, but its durability is too low. Although it is suitable for the assassin profession, the assassin sometimes needs to fight the enemy in closebat..."


    Su Xiao''s hand paused.


    "Since that is the case, then forget it."


    After that, Su Xiao got up and wanted to leave. The ck merchant was very calm, but when Su Xiao walked to the door of the coffee shop, the expression of the ck merchant was a bit wrong. His long business experience made him judge that Su Xiao really wanted to end this deal.


    This was indeed Su Xiao''s idea. He did not have to trade with the ck Fan Chamber of Commerce. The other party had put on an insincere appearance at the beginning.


    Moreover, he knew that the people in the ck Chamber of Commerce were all professional merchants. If he did not make this determination, the other party would definitely catch the ws and then lower the price.


    Su Xiao walked to the door of the coffee shop. Of course, when he pushed open the door of the restaurant, the face of the ck Merchant was extremely ugly.


    "If I mess up this business, the president will kill me."


    The ck merchant felt a chill all over his body, and the smile of the smiling tiger president appeared in his mind.


    "Mr. Byakuya, wait!"


    When the ck merchant shouted this sentence, he knew that he had lost. As a businessman, he should not be influenced by foreign emotions.


    Su Xiao stopped and looked at the ck merchant.


    The ck merchant nodded and seemed to agree with something.


    Su Xiao returned to his seat and took out the super destructive fist scroll and the golden dagger.


    The ck merchant handed three dark purple weapons to Su Xiao. He hesitated for a moment and pushed the Heart of the Sea to Su Xiao. As for thest item, the ck merchant handed it to Su Xiao without any care. When Su Xiao picked up the second item, the ck merchant looked like he was acting.


    "Happy deal."


    The ck merchant got up and left. Although he was heartbroken about the heart of the ocean, it was not too bad. After all, in his opinion, the second item that Su Xiao chose was not much. That thing had been stored in the warehouse for a long time. It was a pity to abandon it. It was tasteless.


    After the ck merchant left, Su Xiao smiled.


    "Luck may be saved. After searching for so long, although I have not found the most ideal item, this thing is also good."


    Su Xiao held a small candle in his hand, about the length of a thumb, the color of this candle was gentle, like a piece of white jade.


    Gold wax


    [Origin: Sixth War Zone(Second Grade Space Battlefield) ], Baya Shelter


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Consumable]


    [Effect: After use, equipment grade +1. The higher the grade of the equipment, the higher the chance of failure. After failure, the golden wax will disappear and the equipment will not be damaged. ]


    [Hint: The sess rate of using white grade equipment is 100. Green grade sess rate is 60. Blue grade sess rate is 30. Purple grade sess rate is 10. Dark purple grade sess rate is 5. ]


    [Hint: This item will only increase the quality of the equipment and performance. It will not change the original attributes. ]


    [Rating: 259]


    [Description: This is the relic of the rebel leader of Baya Shelter. It is the relic of the Son of Fate(fake). It is said that it can bring good luck. Facts have proved that this thing may not have that effect. Otherwise, how could the young Son of Fate(fake) be sent to the execution tform? Is it because he slept with his own sister? ]


    ...


    For ck Merchant or other contractor, the biggest use of this thing was to improve the quality of some blue and purple equipment. Because it was dark purple, it was destined to be expensive.


    Who would spend a lot of money to build a low-level equipment? The answer was that Su Xiao would. The quality of the Fate Redemption lighter was blue. He had been trying to improve the quality of this thing.


    Although the sess rate was only 30, there was a need to give it a try.


    Once Fate Redemption sessfully upgraded to purple, the benefits were long-term, notparable to the golden dagger that could not be used.


    Su Xiao took out Fate Redemption and pressed the small piece of golden wax in his hand on it.


    "Use it."


    The golden wax gradually dissolved and finally wrapped up Fate Redemption.


    [Hint: Checking ''Fate Redemption'' and ''Golden Candle'', Silence and Speed exceed 90. Both are time and luck items. Quality increases greatly and the effect increases greatly. ]


    [In the process of leveling... it takes 150 hours. ]


    Seeing the time needed, Su Xiao shook his head. This time, the stay time in the reincarnation paradise did not need Fate Redemption, but the cooldown time of Fate Redemption itself was six natural days. He used it when he opened the box before, so it did not have any effect.


    After the equipment was sold, Su Xiao returned to the exclusive room.


    Just entering the exclusive room, Su Xiao found that Bobowang had returned and was sleeping on the sofa(kennel).


    The furniture had been bought again, all of the same style as before. Su Xiao sat in front of the book table.


    Su Xiao took out the Heart of the Ocean first. He hesitated to embed this thing on which equipment. His current equipment was already luxurious.


    [Weapon: Dragon sh +10(purple) ]


    [Scabbard: Divine afterglow(dark purple) ]


    [Weapon: Spider Queen(dark purple), ck - white(purple) ]


    [Ne: Will of Fire(pale gold) ]


    [Ring: Ring of Demon-Hunter(Dark purple set 1/3) ]


    [Hand: Bull-head Lord''s Arm Armor + Boundary Break(Purple) ]


    [Shirt: Mist Armor(Dark purple) ]


    [Boots: Rapid Boots(Dark Purple) ]


    [Investigation Type: Eye of the Apostle(Light Gold) ]


    ...


    The most stable method was to embed it on the dragon sh, but it would be troublesome once there was a gem more suitable for the dragon sh. Embedding gems was easy, but it was difficult to remove.


    Next was the ''will of fire'', but this piece of equipment was not suitable. The reason was that Su Xiao had an ambition, which was to gather the demon hunting suit. In the demon hunting suit, there was a piece of the ne.


    The attributes of the demon hunting suit were too tempting. After collecting three pieces, the effect of the set could be activated.


    Set effect 1: Demon Hunter(passive), Strength +15, Agility +10, Stamina +10.


    Set effect 2: Melee Human(passive), Melee damage +40, maximum HP +20.


    Set effect 3:(invisible)


    ...


    Every time he saw this set effect, Su Xiao had a feeling of heart beating faster. He had already gotten one-third of it. The remaining two-thirds would no longer be a dream. Even if it was a dream, he had to pursue it. He could not be a salted fish without a dream.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and chose to embed the Heart of the Sea on the ''Demon Hunter Ring''.


    [If you need toplete this embedding, you need to pay 5,000 paradise coins. ]


    Choosing to pay, the Heart of the Ocean shattered into eight small pieces, a circle of grooves appeared on the ring of the Demon Hunter Ring, a total of eight grooves, and the eight small pieces of the Heart of the Ocean just happened to be embedded.


    Only there was no rejection. Embedding gems were very simple. If the fire-attribute gems were iid on ice-attribute equipment, it would be rejected. Su Xiao heard Xia say that the contractor did this when he was eating. He seemed to want a weapon with ice and fire attributes. He almostughed at that time.


    The embedding waspleted quickly. Su Xiao''s mana value soared to 2133 points. Although it was still not enough, it was much better than the previous shortage.


    The ck Merchant wouldn''t have taken out the Heart of the Ocean if not for a gold-grade dagger. Although it was a light gold-grade item, gems were rare, to begin with, and the embedding effect was extremely strong.


    After embedding the gem, Su Xiao took out a knife, a dark purple quality knife.


    Bloodshed.


    Origin: Full-time Hunter


    [Rarity: Dark Purple]


    [Type: Saber]


    [Durability: 78/ 78]


    [Attack: 6594]


    [Equipment requirement: Strength: 30, Agility: 23, Stamina: 15, de type basic skill: Lv - 16. ]


    [Equipment effect: Bloodthirst(Passive). When attacking, steal the enemy''s blood and store it in the hilt. When the HP bar is stored to 100, it can trigger the Blood Burst sh. ]


    [Equipment effect: Blood Burst sh(active skill). Stab forward. If sessfully stab into the enemy''s body, it will trigger the explosion effect, causing 100 + weapon attack power x 2.1 + 30 true damage. ]


    [Note: Blood Burst sh(active) has a cooldown of 16 hours. ]


    Rating 215


    Description: Let... blood... explode.


    Price: 57,000 Paradise Coins


    ...


    This was the weapon that Su Xiao got at the Happy auction house. As soon as he returned to the reincarnation paradise, he appraised this knife. It was very surprised, it was dark purple.


    Now that Su Xiao had gathered five dark purple weapons, he could not get more.


    [Windchime(Dark Purple, Rating: 160]


    [Dragon Kiss(Dark Purple) Rating: 180]


    [333-K9(dark purple) Rating: 201]


    [Bloody de(dark purple) Rating: 215 points. ]


    [Reverse and Spring(dark purple) Rating: 260 points. ]


    Su Xiao took out the dragon sh and gently stroked the edge of the dragon sh.


    ""''Eat''. One day, I will be bankrupt by your ''eat''. "


    Bobowang, who was sleeping on the sofa, looked up and looked at Su Xiao doubtfully. The small eyes seemed to be asking, "Master, what did you just say? Do you dislike that I can eat?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Su Xiao used the ability of the Supreme de, and a ck light appeared in his hand, and the dark light wrapped the five dark purple weapons.


    Even if it was this number, Su Xiao was not sure whether the dragon sh could be promoted. The higher the grade of the dragon sh, the more weapons of the same level were needed. There was this omen when he was promotedst time.


    Ka ---


    The five dark purple weapons wrapped in the ck light released a burst of friction sound, and these weapons were being crushed.


    Dozens of secondster, a wisp of dark purple crystal broke out of the dim light. This was the essence of five dark purple weapons. These essences floated towards the dragon sh and quickly entered the dragon sh.


    The dazzling purple light emerged, Su Xiao subconsciously turned his head.


    "This kind of reaction... It seems that five is enough."


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Now he could wait for the dragon sh to be promoted.

 Chapter 681: Sharp

    The time he seemed to be extended in waiting. Su Xiao held the tablet in his hand, not looking at the dragon sh shing with purple light.


    It would take some time for the dragon sh toplete the promotion. Su Xiao was looking forward to the light gold quality dragon sh.


    Bobowang on the sofa lost interest after looking at it for a while, lying down and continuing to sleep, the tail hanging on the edge of the couch swayed asionally.


    Five minutester, the purple light on the dragon sh receded a little. Su Xiao put down the tabletputer in his hand and stared at the dragon sh.


    The purple light poured into the dragon sh. When the purple light was rich to a certain extent, a white dot appeared, and the white dot gradually changed to a pale gold colour as soon as it appeared.


    After more than ten seconds, the dragon sh had no purple light. The de''s body was flowing with a pale gold colour, which was unusually beautiful.


    [Supreme de haspleted the sacrifice. The effect of the Supreme de is triggered by 2, which can rece the existing additional ability ''Shadow Dance(passive)'', and can choose to rece the type: 11. ]


    Arge row of additional abilities appeared in front of Su Xiao now. He could choose a different capability to rece the dragon sh.


    Su Xiao had already thought of what ability to choose. Although Shadow Dance Breakability was good, other skills were more suitable for dragon sh.


    [has chosen to rece, Shadow Dance Break(passive) has disappeared, the new ability ''cutting iron like mud(passive)'' has been sessfully fused. ]


    After the selection waspleted, Su Xiao immediately checked the attributes of dragon sh. He not only wanted to see how much dragon sh had increased but also knew how many levels the strengthening level had dropped.


    Dragon sh +8( - 2)(10 of the de)


    [Origin: Shadow of the Law]


    [Rarity: Light Gold]


    [Type: Saber]


    [Durability: 98/98( +7) ]


    Attack Power: 102,160(raises by 18,26 points)


    Equipment Requirement: Shadow of the Law


    Supreme de Effect 1: Sharpness +16( +5)


    Supreme de Effect 2: Cut iron like mud(passive), Sharpness +8.


    [ +5 Additional Effect: Armor Pration]


    [ +8 Additional Effect: Sharpness +2]


    [Rating: 270(60 points) ]


    [Description: Lost, encounter, battle, new life, growth, legend. ]


    Price: Can''t be traded.


    ...


    Su Xiao picked up the dragon sh. The current dragon sh only gave him a feeling that it was sharp and sharp.


    If Su Xiao fought with Ermi at this time, if the other party dared to use his palm to resist the dragon sh, Su Xiao could cut off the other party''s hand and let the other party taste what it meant to blow hair.


    Su Xiao let go of the dragon sh in his hand, and the dragon sh fell freely.


    Ka ---


    Looking down, the body of the dragon sh was effortlessly inserted into the ground, leaving only the handle.


    It should be known that the dragon sh was only a dozen centimetres away from the ground just now, and it did not speed up with its weight, only relying on the sharpness of the de to stab into the ground.


    Pulling out the dragon sh from the ground, Su Xiao was delighted with the sharpness of the dragon sh.


    Although the ''cutting iron like mud(passive)'' ability seemed a little singr and only increased the sharpness, this was only the first ability.


    ording to Su Xiao''s experience, after the equipment was strengthened by 10, it would reinforce the existing ability. If it were ordinary equipment, all the additional skills would be enhanced. The dragon sh was different. The effect of the Supreme de would not be improved because of the enhancement, but the enhancement of +10 would not be wasted, and it would all be concentrated on the effect of the Supreme de.


    The previous ''Shadow Dance Break(passive)'' had a qualitative change because of the enhancement of +10. Now Su Xiao was very curious about what kind of enhancement the ''cutting iron like mud(passive)'' would have.


    After putting away the dragon sh, Su Xiao looked at the remaining materials. Most of the items he harvested had turned into strength. The remaining items were:


    Soul Crystal(small) ¡Á4


    Soul Crystal(middle) ¡Á2


    Soul Crystal(big) ¡Á1


    Gold Medal of Honor ¡Á1


    Book of Talent, second page(light gold)


    Book of Talent, third page(light gold)


    ...


    There still needed to be one page added to the Book of Talent. He could activate the talent awakening mission in the next derivative world if he gathered three pages.


    Ignoring these for the time being, Su Xiao looked at the four soul crystals in his hand(small) and did not know how to deal with this thing for a while.


    Only soul crystals(middle) and soul crystals(big) were helpful for the current Su Xiao. Soul crystals(tiny) had no need.


    Was he selling this thing? This was a good choice. As long as he was willing to sell it, every soul crystal(small) = 10,000 paradise coins in the trading market, someone would buy it indefinitely.


    It could have been more cost-effective to sell it to those merchants. Su Xiao contacted a person through the reincarnation brand. Not long after, that person replied to the email.


    "Brother White Night, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao contacted Adam, the leader of the Brotherhood adventure group. He met this adventure group in the Titan world. He was not a friend, but there was no hostile rtionship.


    When Su Xiao met two groups of medium-sized adventure groups, they were the Lycorisradiata adventure group and the Brotherhood.


    The girls of Lycorisradiata were cold, and the Brotherhood was developing like water. It was already between therge and medium-sized adventurous groups. It was said that the Brotherhood had a potent wizard named Chen. He was a five-element wizard. Su Xiao had seen him once, which was before several derivative worlds.


    "Soul crystal, do you want it?"


    "Yes, I want as much as I have!"


    "Three small ones, 40 thousand paradise coins."


    "Sure, how do we trade?"


    "Mail + temporary contract."


    Su Xiao edited an email and sent it to Adam. Three soul crystals(tiny) were not worth running around. As for why he left one, it was because he had a particr use.


    A few minutester, Adam returned the email. Su Xiao received 40,000 Paradise coins. His remaining paradise coins reached 201206 points.


    After the assets were sufficient, Su Xiao walked out of the exclusive room with a ''un heavy footsteps''.


    Hearing Su Xiao open the door, Bobowang, who was sleeping, opened his eyes. There was some doubt in his eyes. He found that his master''s back was a little tragic ''.


    Yes, Su Xiao went out with the momentum of ''If you fail, you will be a poor ghost ''. Dragon sh had been promoted to a light gold colour.


    There were very few light gold quality weapons, let alone a sword-type weapon. If he wanted to let the dragon sh advance again, he did not know how many derivative worlds it was, so Su Xiao had to try his best to make the dragon sh.


    Only when his strength became stronger could he get more benefits. After getting more help, his force would be more robust. This was a virtuous cycle. The strong were more powerful and the weak were weaker. This was the reincarnation paradise.


    Su Xiao passed through the trading market and came to a magnificent building. Here, he could see great joy and great sorrow. The person stillughing at thest moment might be stunned in ce. This was the equipment strengthening hall.


    Although the risk of strengthening equipment is exceptionally high, an endless stream of contractors is still in the maintenance hall.


    Su Xiao entered the equipment strengthening hall. When he entered the door, he saw the contractor kneeling before a kit-boosting machine. He held some metal fragments in his hand, and the metal fragments faintly shed with dark purple light.


    This friend''s face was ashen as if he was mourning. His mouth was still muttering. Although the distance was very far, Su Xiao still heard some keywords. For example, how could it be like this... + primary weapon... +10 How could it fail... It had been added with the vital luck dust.


    Su Xiao shook his head. This brother''s primary weapon was broken, and he had a dark purple quality primary weapon. This meant this brother was a second-level, high-level, or third-level contractor.


    In that cruel derivative world, without a primary weapon was equivalent to death!

 Chapter 682: 3 Major Illusions in Life: I Can Do It

    Su Xiao walked to the front of an equipment enhancement machine and pressed his hand on the sensor.


    [Wee to the Number 182 equipment enhancement machine. The user has paradise coins: 201206 points. ]


    Su Xiao took out the dragon sh if the paradise coins were insufficient. The benefits of strengthening weapons first were the greatest.


    Su Xiao''s operation popped a tray from the equipment reinforcement machine.


    Chi ---


    White steam spurted out from the equipment reinforcement machine. Su Xiao was already used to it. This was a normal phenomenon.


    Putting dragon sh on the tray, Su Xiao took out a gemstone and put it on.


    [Magic Stone of Illusion]


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: Rare Material


    Effect: Able to avoid a failed strengthening penalty. If sessful, the Magic Stone will not be consumed.


    Rating: 260


    Description: Magical crystals from the void are primarily used to protect equipment strengthening.


    ...


    This was the reason why Su Xiao dared to visit the equipment strengthening hall many times. He was not sure how he could enhance dragon sh. He was here to increase his strength, not to find excitement.


    The tray on the equipment strengthening machine was removed, and a prompt appeared.


    [Equipment review... The review isplete, and the cost of strengthening Dragon sh (light gold) is 31,000 Paradise Coins each time. ]


    Su Xiao operated the equipment strengthening the machine expressionlessly.


    [has been re-examined ording to the instructions. Checking... ]


    [Checking corepleted. Each strengthening fee of dragon sh(light gold) is 31,000 paradise coins. ]


    Thirty-one thousand paradise coins strengthened once. Su Xiao closed his eyes with some ''despair looked. Failure was equivalent to 31,000 Paradise coins. This was still under the protection of the magic stone.


    Equipment enhancement +5 and above failed. The enhancement level was zero, and the enhancement +7 and above failed. There was a 70 chance that the enhancement level was zero, and 30 of the equipment would break. If the enhancement +10 failed, the equipment would break.


    As for above +10, each level was between heaven and hell. Sess was heaven. The equipment attribute was greatly enhanced, which was equivalent to strength enhancement. Failure was hell. The example was the brother kneeling dozens of meters away.


    [Yes/ No for this enhancement. ]


    "Strengthening."


    [Strengthening begins. Please wait for five minutes. ]


    Rumble...


    The equipment-strengthening machine began to operate, and it began to carry outplicated operations. The sound of electric currents could be heard from time to time, and the sound was astonishing.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the equipment-strengthening machine gradually stopped working.


    Chi ---


    Hot steam sprayed out, and a prompt appeared.


    [Dragon sh(light gold) +9 sess, yes/ no continue strengthening. ]


    Although the enhancement +9 sess, Su Xiao would continue. There were several significant levels of strengthening. After reaching these levels, the equipment would have additional or increased the original attributes, such as +5, +8, +10.


    Su Xiao aimed to strengthen the dragon sh to +10 or even +10. He wanted to see how strong the ability of dark purple 260 weapons could be.


    "Continue to strengthen."


    The equipment-strengthening machine continued to operate, roaring.


    The five minutes needed to strengthen began to be extended. Su Xiao and the contractor in front of the equipment strengthening machine nearby also felt the same. A somewhat funny contractor had already done radio gymnastics while waiting. Was this mysterious enhancement of the ''legend''?


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette. His body no longer had the dependence on tobo addiction. This was his habit, which could make him calm down.


    Puff ---


    Scorching steam spurted out from the equipment-enhanced machine. This time, the amount of moisture was more significant than before. Su Xiao found that the higher the enhancement level, the more steam the equipment-enhanced machine spewed out and the higher the heat.


    [Dragon sh(light gold) +10 sess! Yes/ no, continue to strengthen. ]


    Dragon sh returned to the original enhancement level, and the iron was cut like mud(passive) should also change.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, hesitating whether to continue to strengthen.


    In the current situation, the dragon sh would stay in the light gold quality for a long time. If so, then the dragon sh was, of course, the stronger, the better to deal with the next few derivative worlds.


    And Su Xiao was ready to activate the talent awakening task in the next derivative world. The sooner this task waspleted, the simpler it would be.


    "Continue... strengthen."


    [Strengthening begins. Please wait for ten minutes. ]


    With Su Xiao''s instructions, the equipment-enhanced machine began to operate. This time, it was different from the previous enhancement. The momentum was more significant, and the time spent was longer.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the equipment-enhanced machine and smoked silently. Although the sess rate of the enhancement this time was not high, the risk was not increased. At most, he would lose one magic stone and 31,000 Paradise coins. Compared with the reward of sess, this risk was worth it.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Since the risk was insignificant, he did not need to be nervous.


    He would not take the risk with a knife if there were a risk. He would instead spend a more excellent price on improving the quality of the dragon sh and not strengthen it.


    After the cigarette in Su Xiao''s hand burned, the equipment strengthening machine gradually stopped working.


    [Dragon sh(light gold) +11 sess! Yes/ no, continue to strengthen. ]


    Su Xiao clenched his fist, and his eyes lit up again. ording to his consultation, there were several significant levels of strengthening, namely +5, +8, +10, +12.


    Promoting each significant level was very tempting; the higher the strengthening level, the greater the benefits. If the dragon sh could be strengthened to +12, could it beparable to some low-grade gold quality equipment or more robust?


    "Check the sess rate of strengthening."


    [Checking the permission level of the hunter... ]


    [permission passed, the sess rate of strengthening this time is 21. ]


    Seeing this sess rate, Su Xiao''s face could have been better. The sess rate of 21 was very high, but it was not the case.


    This was rted to the probability problem. If it was the probability of triggering 100 times, then the likelihood of 21 was very high, but if it was a single time, then 21 was equivalent to about one-fifth, and the remaining five was enough to kill most people.


    "The loss of failure is within the eptable range. Continue to strengthen."


    [Strengthening begins. Please wait for 15 minutes. ]


    The strengthening time began to increase. It was reasonable to say that Su Xiao should be nervous now, but for some reason, he was very calm because he was confident, not because he was convinced of luck, but because he was convinced of luck.


    Just before, he opened more than a hundred treasure chests. Green, blue, dark purple, and gold, but the number of shes was only three times, and they were all low-level treasure chests.


    ording to Su Xiao''s observation, although he would be unlucky sometimes, overall, his luck was bnced.


    He was already very unlucky before, but now, he did not believe he would continue to be unlucky. After three consecutive sessful upgrades, he began to be confident.


    Not far from Su Xiao, a girl wearing a bear hood was staring at the strengthening machine in front of her. If the child looked carefully, he would find that this girl wore pyjamas and slippers.


    "I must seed. Please, sess, sess..."


    The girl closed her eyes, put her hands together, and muttered. This was the contractor''s normal strengthening posture. Only a few people like Su Xiao, who stood in front of the equipment-strengthening machine without any expression, were like this.


    This girl was strengthening a blue ne. The strengthening level was +5 to +6. It should be known that it would be cleared if the strengthening level failed.


    As the girl prayed, hot steam gushed out from her side. The range was exaggerated.


    The girl blocked her white hand in front of her. The steam blew, and she walked away. She vaguely saw a figure in the mist. The steam blew the wind clothes of the constitution.

 Chapter 683: Prepare

    In the steam, Su Xiao stood still in the same ce. He ignored the screams of contractor nearby. He stared at the equipment reinforcement machine. There were only three seconds left.


    When the steam was thinner, the prompt appeared.


    [Dragon sh(light gold) +12 seed! Yes/ no continue to strengthen, if you need to continue to strengthen, you need to pay the soul crystal(middle) ¡Á1 + 31,000 points of paradise coins. ]


    "Does strengthening +12 or more need the soul crystal? This thing is really omnipotent, even if it is advanced, it needs to be strengthened."


    Su Xiao chose no, being able to strengthen to +12 was already the best, if he wanted to strengthen to a higher level, without special items, it would be a fool''s dream.


    The tray of the equipment strengthening machine popped out, Su Xiao put away the illusion magic stone, this was a good thing.


    Looking at the dragon sh on the tray, a golden light shed on the de of the dragon sh, the edge of the de was sharp to a little ''ring'', with the current appearance of the dragon sh, even if it was a golden quality weapon, no one would doubt it.


    Su Xiao picked up the dragon sh, the attributes of this de appeared.


    Dragon sh +12(10 of the de)


    Origin: Shadow of the Law


    Quality: pale gold


    Type: Saber


    [Durability: 98/98]


    [Attack Power: 114181( +12/21) ]


    [Equipment Requirement: Shadow of the Law]


    [Supreme de Effect 1: Sharpness +16]


    Supreme de Effect 2: Ten Thousand des Sect(Passive), Sharpness +10. If the sh causes a broken limb effect on the enemy, the enemy will not be able to recover broken limbs through surgery, medicine, skills, bloodline ability, etc..


    +5 Additional Effect: Armor Pration


    +8 Additional Effect: Sharpness +2


    +10 Additional Effect: Pration, Sharpness +4


    [ +12 additional effects: Weapon toughness +12(original toughness is 7) ]


    [Rating 300( +30 points) ]


    [Description: Lost, encounter, battle, new life, growth, legend. ]


    [Price: Unable to be traded. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao cut out a knife out of thin air, leaving a light golden thread in the air. He vaguely had a feeling that his current attack ability in the second rank contractor was already the top.


    The ability that was transformed from ''cutting iron like mud(passive)'' did not disappoint Su Xiao. Not to mention the 10 points of sharpness, the broken limbs could not be recovered with the ability below the fourth rank. It would make all the second rank contractor look at it. If his arm was cut off by Su Xiao in the second rank derivative world, it basically meant that he was disabled in the derivative world and could only recover after returning to the reincarnation paradise.


    But this ability was only so simple? Of course not. To be exact, this ability was used to deal with enemies who had extremely strong recovery abilities, or enemies who had the ''ghost body'', such as artificial people in the steel-refining world, or some elemental blood.


    If these people met Su Xiao, they would be cut into human sticks in minutes, and their recovery ability would lose meaning.


    The master of sword skills, LV, 30, Dragon sh(light gold) +12, Strength, Agility, Body, and Intelligence, the four attributes were all 60 points, and thebat power from these abilitiesbined was beyond imagination.


    Su Xiao really wanted to go to the arena to try how strong he was now, but unfortunately, he had other things to do.


    After returning the dragon sh to the sheath, Su Xiao, who spent a total of 12,000 paradise coins, left the equipment strengthening hall. The remaining paradise coins were 776 points. Although the paradise coins were a lot, they were not rich.


    Su Xiao returned to the exclusive room and took out the remaining soul crystal(small) and a material from the storage space. He had been looking for this material for a long time.


    Su Xiao was equipped to make a bomb, the peak work of alchemy, Sun God Apollo!


    Su Xiao had made this thing in the one piece world. At that time, even the yellow ape was shocked by the power of Apollo, and regarded Su Xiao as a dangerous person. The yellow ape who originally lived next to Su Xiao to monitor him, after Apollo came out, the yellow ape decisively ''moved'' away from Su Xiao, which showed the power of the Sun God.


    Sun God Apollo: Every time you make it, you need 500 points of mana values, sun remains, fire gold, soul crystal(small) ¡Á1.


    In addition to mana and soul crystals, if he wanted to use paradise coins to rece the remaining materials, he needed to consume 80,000 paradise coins. This was also the reason why Su Xiao had not made Apollo. It was too expensive.


    In the derivative worlds after the pirates, Su Xiao had been looking for the sun remains or fire gold. Although he did not find fire gold, in Youxin City in the Hunter World, he found the sun remains and bought it with only 50,000 rings.


    Light shed in Su Xiao''s hand. He began to make the sun god Apollo.


    [The material is insufficient. The fire gold can be reced by paradise coins. It needs to pay 15,000 paradise coins. ]


    Su Xiao chose to pay, the sun remains + fire gold + soul crystal(small) was smelted in his hand. A basketball sized fireball appeared, emitting a terrible heat, like a small sun.


    Two minutester, Bobowang rushed out of the exclusive room with a whoosh, and his hind legs trembled outside the door.


    Ten minutester, Bobowang looked up from the door. Su Xiao was sitting on the bed and studying something.


    Apollo had been sessfully made and stored in the storage space. This thing was not a conventional weapon. When Su Xiao was defeated, this thing had a use, letting the enemy go to hell with him.


    At this time, Su Xiao held three pages with metal texture in his hand. These three pages were covered with mysterious lines, which would make people feel dizzy at a nce.


    [Book of Talentplete) ]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Light Gold


    [Type: Consumable]


    [Effect: A total of three pages. After gathering, it can be a Book of Talentsplete). ]


    [Book of Talents: A necessity to awaken innate talent(current innate talent: Devouring Spirit) ]


    [Rating: 310]


    [Description: Book of Talent can be exchanged with soul crystal(big). Each soul crystal(big) can be exchanged for a page of Book of Talent. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao used the soul crystal(big) to exchange for the Book of Talent(first page). Now he has met the requirements to trigger the Innate Awakening Quest.


    1. Any naked makeup attribute reached 50 points(already achieved).


    2. Obtain aprehensive evaluation of three S


    3. Book of Talent(Complete)


    [Hint: The hunter has fulfilled the prerequisite of the innate awakening mission. Yes/No trigger mission. ]


    Su Xiao was silent. The level of the talent awakening mission was 10 levels higher than his current level. Now that his strength had increased, it was the best time toplete this mission.


    "Triggered."


    Su Xiao was facing a great enemy in case something unexpected happened.


    [has triggered the innate awakening mission. ]


    The exclusive room was dead silent. Bobowang seemed to find something wrong and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Five minutester...


    Ten minutester...


    Twenty minutester, there was a sound of nose, and Bobowang fell asleep on the carpet.


    "It seems that I have to enter the next derivative world to activate the talent awakening mission."


    The reason why Su Xiao activated the talent awakening mission now was not only because his strength increased greatly, but also because he had more opportunities in the next derivative world. He could choose one of the three derivative worlds to enter, which was undoubtedly a great advantage.


    For example, Su Xiao, this kind of closebat, would definitely not like the world where bullets flew and nuclear bombs hit the face. If he could choose, he would choose to enter the world of pirates, Hokage and Hunter.


    Su Xiao got up and walked to the honor store in the room. He still had a gold honor badge that he had not used.


    After checking several items in the honor store, Su Xiao closed the honor store. The items sold in the honor store were not fixed. There was no good goods this time, and he could not say that. There should be no items that he needed.


    Su Xiao was busy for nearly a day. The benefits of the Hunter World all turned into strength. After changing the ''time of staying in the real world'' to ''time of Reincarnation Paradise'', he went straight to the arena.


    He wanted to familiarize himself with his current strength in the arena, so that he could meet the next derivative world. The next derivative world was not far away.

 Chapter 684: I Also Want to Save a Face

    [You have entered the arena. Please choose the mode. ]


    petitive mode/ spectating mode. ]


    Su Xiao chosepetitive mode.


    [has chosenpetitive mode. Please choose a detailed way topete. ]


    [individual/ team battle. ]


    Choosing the individual battle, although Su Xiao could also choose the team mode to randomly match his teammates, he was more used to fighting alone.


    Su Xiao had just chosen the mode when Bobowang squeezed over to the screen in front of look at. This idiot followed because of curiosity.


    [is matching opponents for the hunter... ]


    [Hunter current ranking: 1230(2nd rank). ]


    [Match sessful. Hunter will be teleported to the arena in five seconds. Hunter, please be prepared. ]


    Five secondster, the sense of teleportation appeared. Bobowang, who was in the resting warehouse, immediately chose to watch the battle.


    Light shed in front of Su Xiao. When his sight recovered, he was already on a 50-¡Á50 meter square arena. There was a transparent energy shield around the arena, and there was a circle of stair-shaped audience seats on the outside.


    Because Su Xiao was fighting in the top 5000 of the second rank, there was almost no empty seats in the audience.


    "Wind King, I love you!"


    "Knights are the most handsome."


    The screams of women came. Su Xiao looked sideways at the audience and found that more than 80 of the audience were young girls. He may have met thepetitive stars again. He had met many times.


    The ie ofpetitive stars is not cheap, the appearance and strength of contractor are not weak, they may bepetitive stars.


    Su Xiao looked at the opponent more than ten meters away. The opponent was a handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes. He was wearing a silver armor and a knight''s long sword iid with a few gems on his waist. However, the gem stones iid on it were all decorations. Thispetitive star had shoulder-length blonde hair that was meticulously arranged. There was a beard on his chin, which made his white face a little masculine.


    "Hello, I am Wind King."


    Wind King bowed slightly to Su Xiao, wearing a pair of white gloves on his hand.


    Su Xiao felt very strange when he saw the other party''s number at first nce. It was not that the other party was pretending. From the other party''s words, it could be seen that even if the other party was not a Prince of a small country, he was also from a family with a long history.


    This strange feeling made Su Xiao puzzled. He turned his head and stared at the other party.


    Wind King maintained a smile on his face. There were still more than ten seconds left before the start of thepetition. He waved to the girls in the surrounding audience and attracted a scream.


    Although Wind King seemed to be greeting the audience, he had been paying attention to Su Xiao from the corner of his eyes. A bad feeling emerged in his heart.


    A man with a red metal mask on half of his face was staring at him. Although the other party did not say anything threatening, his calm eyes made Wind King dry his throat.


    "A guy who killed like my elder brother? Not good."


    Wind King murmured and pulled out the knight sword on his waist.


    At the moment when Wind King pulled out the knight sword, Su Xiao finally knew why the opponent gave him a strange feeling. The opponent did not have the ''smell of blood'', there was no smell at all.


    The ''smell of blood'' here wasn''t the smell of blood, but a special aura produced after a long period of ughter.


    Most of contractor would have a faint


    [Battle starting! ]


    A few words appeared in the sky, and the restrictions around Su Xiao were lifted.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand. Su Xiao stepped on the ground under his feet and rushed to his opponent like a cannonball. The gravel under his feet sshed.


    Boom!


    It was like a bomb exploded on the arena. Su Xiao''s violent momentum made the surrounding audience stop.


    Su Xiao''s figure disappeared. At this time, he was a shadow in the eyes of the wind king. 60 points of agility attribute + urgent battle boots equipment effect 1


    Sensing the iing wind pressure, the Wind King immediately raised the knight sword in the light. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    A light blue energy shield collided head-on, and with a bang, the Wind King staggered, the sword in his hand almost injuring him.


    The Wind King saw stars, and when the sword in his hand subconsciously shed forward, there was a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, as if a foot made of steel had fallen into the soft flesh in his abdomen.


    The Wind King spat out arge mouthful of acid, and just as he was about to directly use his big move, his right arm became numb and he lost feeling.


    Bang!


    Wind King fell onto the stage and rolled back like a rolling gourd. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind: his opponent, was not at the level of more than 1,000 rank two. 100... no, the top 30 was not an exaggeration.


    Wind King had quite a reputation in the arena. He had many female fans, so he decided that he could defeat his opponent in a head-on fight. However, if he was hung up and hit, he also needed a face!


    Wind King slowed down his rolling speed. Just as he was about to get up with a carp flip and transform into a one-armed soul knight, his neck suddenly felt cold and his line of sight began to circle.


    Su Xiao shook off the blood on the dragon sh, and the blood turned into light spots before it fell to the ground.


    This set of continuous skills of his was actually notplicated. First, he rushed to the opponent at a high speed, and then he activated the energy shield in front of him, hitting the opponent with the energy shield.


    When the opponent suffered the impact and was ready to defend the energy shield, he immediately withdrew the energy shield and kicked the enemy in the lower abdomen. He entangled the arm of the enemy using the broken line and cut off the arm with a knife.


    The arm of the enemy would be kicked out by him when it was cut off. In the air of the enemy flying, Su Xiao arrived at thending point of the enemy first. The moment the enemy was about to get up, there would be a short-term w. He could take the opportunity to make the enemy lose their mobility.


    In Su Xiao''s view, the loss of mobility was divided into three levels.


    The first level was to cut off the head, safety index five stars.


    The second level was to cut off the limbs, safety index four stars.


    The third level was to cut the waist, safety index three stars.


    ...


    On the arena.


    Su Xiao dealt with the opponent so cleanly, the girls in the audience not only did not appear to curse or reject, but also cheered.


    The sense of teleportation appeared, Su Xiao returned to the resting warehouse.


    [The individual battle is over. ]


    [ - Result: Victory. ]


    [ - 61 wins! ]


    [ - Hunter Rank: From 1230(Second Rank) to 1180(Second Rank) ]


    Although Su Xiao had a continuous sixty-one win, the promotion of the ranking was not big. The second level was different from the first level. It could be said that the first level was to let contractor adapt to the reincarnation paradise. The second level was the real beginning.


    At this time, Su Xiao was full of energy, and his strength was greatly improved. Of course, he had to continue to rush to the ranking.


    The top ten of the first rank had rewards, and the top ten of the second rank also had rewards, and the reward was more generous. The reward of the tenth rank was three free attribute points, and the higher the ranking, the more generous the reward was.


    This kind of reward could only be taken once, and there was no possibility of cheating in the arena, so thepetition was more intense.


    If he fought from the tenth to the first ce, the attribute points he gained would be higher than the profit of a derivative world.

 Chapter 685: Evra

    The next morning, in Su Xiao''s exclusive room.


    Crash ---


    The sound of water came. When the sound of water stopped, Su Xiao walked out of the bathroom with his bare upper body, and there was water dripping on his ck hair.


    Last night, Su Xiao yed in the arena until around 1:00, and he raised his ranking from 1180 to 490 and 106 consecutive wins. At the beginning, he did not encounter a difficult enemy. But after entering the top 500, the enemy''s strength became stronger and stronger. In addition, he was very tired, so he left the arena.


    Su Xiao washed up, dressed up, and went to the trading market. When he stayed in the reincarnation paradise, he would go to the trading market for a few rounds every day, just to try his luck. After all, he still had 62,000 paradise coins left.


    There were still a few days left for the reincarnation paradise. Su Xiao was not going to waste these days. After wandering around the bustling trading market for a few times, he went straight to the trial field.


    It had been a long time since he summoned the mirror image. After having enough paradise coins in his hand, he was ready to summon the mirror image of a strong person.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the trial field.


    [Wee hunter to use the trial field, please choose the mode. ]


    [Support mode/ actualbat mode]


    Su Xiao chose the support mode.


    [has chosen the support mode, please choose the mirror image level. ]


    [Low-level mirror image] 100 Paradise coins per hour.


    [ - Intermediate Mirror Image] - 1000 Paradise Coins per hour.


    [Advanced mirror image] 10,000 Paradise coins per hour.


    With Su Xiao''s current strength, he was more suitable for intermediate or advanced mirror images. He had enough paradise coins in his hand, he chose advanced mirror images.


    After choosing the high-level mirror image, there were two choices. He could summon the high-level mirror image that he had summoned before, just like the previous summoning.


    Although it was good to summon the eagle eyes, Su Xiao chose to summon randomly. Every strong person had their own unique points. He came to the trial field to borrow the unique points of these strong people.


    When the saber technique reached L.30, it required time to settle down. Summoning the mirror image would undoubtedly speed up the process.


    [You have chosen to summon a high-level mirror image, randomly summoned... ]


    [selected sessfully, beginning to summon Evra. ]


    Evra? Su Xiao frowned. He had never heard of such a person in anime. Was he ignorant?


    This was not the case. Evra was not a character in anime. He came from the void.


    Name: Evra


    [Age: 30]


    [Sex: Male. ]


    [Position: Dragon Blood Legion - Third Group Field Commander, Geng Lemmy Combat Academy Sword Advisor. ]


    [Name: Battlefield murderer. ]


    [Battle record: Participated inrge-scale battles 106 times, wounded 106 times, killed 1,843 enemies. ]


    [Battle record: Born in Dunke Star(Dunke Star: Rank 6 space battlefield) ] [A prostitute. Father is unknown. During his youth, he became the captain of a drunken ghost guard. With his amazing talent in swordsmanship, he surpassed the captain of the drunken ghost guard in half a month. Later, he joined the Dragon Blood Empire. Because of his valiant performance on the battlefield, he was promoted many times. He had an ambiguous rtionship with the Princess and was envied by many people. ]


    [Cause of death: Besieged by 6,207 enemies. After killing 1296 people, he died in glory. The statue is now in the Hall of Heroic Spirits. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao looked at the information in front of him. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Light gathered, and a figure gradually appeared. Of course, after the figure became clearer, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. It was different from the tall figure he imagined. Evra was about 1.6 meters tall, with white hair, braided hair, and a military uniform that Su Xiao had never seen before.


    Evra opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a smell of blood spreading.


    "Am I not dead?"


    Evra looked at his hands, his eyes nk for a few seconds before he understood his current situation.


    "Reincarnation Paradise? Mirror image?"


    Ka...


    Evra clenched his fists, and a crack appeared in the space around him.


    "Damn it, the Princess I worked so hard to get, I haven''t slept much, and her sister..."


    Evra clenched his teeth, as if he remembered a beauty, and his eyes were full of regret.


    "The encirclement was too sudden. Sure enough, there are spies in the Empire."


    Evra muttered to himself. Su Xiao looked at the other person and did not speak.


    "By the way, my task is to teach you. Make your move, even if I don''t have a weapon now."


    As soon as his voice fell, a heavy sword appeared in the hands of the present Evra.


    "Hey, it seems that I havee to an extraordinary ce."


    The figure of Evra suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he was already behind Su Xiao. Su Xiao put the dragon sh behind him.


    ng!


    The heavy sword cut on the sword of dragon sh, a strange force came, Su Xiao almost could not hold the sword in his hand, his internal organs felt dull pain, this was shock.


    "You actually did not let go? Not bad, you have a backbone."


    Evra kicked sideways, Su Xiao immediately bent over.


    Puchi.


    Blood sshed. This kick did not hit Su Xiao, but there were several silver ribbons on the trousers of Evra''s calf. This was not a ribbon, but a special metal, extremely sharp.


    Su Xiao staggered back a few steps, three wounds nearly half a meter long appeared on his chest. Looking down, he saw his internal organs.


    He would not die if he was injured in the trial field, but there was a sense of pain, real pain.


    "You are not bad. Although you are a little weak, you have a backbone."


    Evra was very strong. He came from the sixth level space battlefield, and his strength was stronger than most of the sixth level contractor. He was a BOSS level figure in the sixth level space battlefield.


    The previous attacks were not all of Evra''s strength. If he killed Su Xiao with all his strength, it would not take more than five seconds.


    "Hey, why aren''t you talking? I am summoned by you now, and I will teach youbat ability."


    Evra dug his ears, and went up and down look at.


    "Well, let''s start then. By the way, I am Byakuya."


    "My name is Evra Pristine. You can call me Evra. Ordinary people can''t remember my full name."


    Su Xiao just nodded.


    "Attack me with all your strength. I want to see how strong you are."


    Evra hooked his finger at Su Xiao, which was quite provocative. This guy''s character was a bit like a ruffian. This was the reason why he grew up in the slum.


    Su Xiao rushed forward without saying anything and shed at Evra a few times.


    The two fought together. Su Xiao used all the means he could use. Unfortunately, no matter how he attacked, he could not hurt Evra at all.


    "It''s done."


    Evra grabbed Dragon-ying Kill with his bare hands. After a crisp sound, his hand was unharmed. Su Xiao looked at the other party''s palm. From the sh''s touch, something was wrong with the other party''s left hand.


    "You said this? The M3 alloy is made of one of the strongest alloys. My Princess lover gave it to me."


    As if seeing Su Xiao''s thoughts, Ailuo took off the glove on his left hand.


    "Interesting. This arm was cut off by my ''love'' Princess. I slept with his sister and was caught by her on the spot. She cut off one of my hands after that."


    "Really? Then she will kill you."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Evra smiled mysteriously.


    "No, after being blocked by the Princess on the bed, I experienced the first time in my life. This arm is the punishment after the event."


    Su Xiao''s mouth twitched. Although the guy summoned this time was strong, it was not reliable no matter how he looked at it.

 Chapter 686: Hometown

    * Cough * "To be honest, there are not many things I can teach you, but it is not too little. You use a knife, and I use a heavy sword. Although the two are theoretically connected, there is actually a difference."


    Evra threw the palm-sized heavy sword in his hand. This thing was very heavy, and Su Xiao had just experienced it.


    The truth was indeed like what Evra said, although the heavy sword and the knife were theoretically connected, there was a difference in skill.


    "I can teach you how to survive in the battlefield, and kicking skills, using swords as weapons, and mastering the appropriate kicking skills is good. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Su Xiao and Evra sat cross-legged on the ground, and Evra began to tell Su Xiao about his survival experience in arge battlefield, as well as his skills in kicking skills.


    "The key in the battlefield is not to kill enemies, but to survive. Only those who can survive are the victors. Don''t think that with your current strength, you can kill in all directions in the battlefield. If there are enemies around you who are close to your strength, it is very difficult for you to survive in the battlefield. First of all, you have to remember one thing. Don''t pay attention to those enemies who are far away from you. Observe the surroundings with your perception. Kill whoever is close to you. Don''t take the initiative to find opponents on the battlefield. Let the opponentse to you. Those so-called'' heroes'' are the first to die in the battlefield...


    Evra told Su Xiao his life experience of killing enemies on the battlefield. Su Xiao listened carefully because he might participate in arge battle one day. This was the reincarnation paradise, and there was nothing impossible to happen.


    At the critical moment, you can consider pretending to be a corpse. In theter part of the war, most people will kill with red eyes. Only then will they care about the corpses on the ground. They will only stare at the moving living people...


    Evra exined to Su Xiao how to survive on the battlefield, and then taught him some kicking skills.


    Time passed quickly, and after more than fifty minutes, Evra''s face began to change.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Su Xiao looked at him.


    "Me? Fear?"


    Evra sneered. After a while, the sneer gradually froze on his face.


    "I seem to be... afraid. There is no world after death. It is dead silent. The soul gradually drifted away, slowly disappeared, slowly disappeared..."


    Evra sighed. He had not lived enough. He would marry the most beautiful woman and be conferred the title of an honorary warrior.


    A few minutester, the mirror image disappeared. In fact, he did not resurrect from beginning to end. He just reappeared in the form of a mirror image.


    Although Su Xiao did not learn the knowledge of the sword in the other party, he learned how to survive in the battlefield and benefited a lot.


    Looking at the remaining paradise coins, Su Xiao pondered for a moment and summoned another mirror image.


    [You have chosen to summon the advanced mirror image, in the designated summoning... ]


    [selected sessfully, begin to summon Jora ¡¤Mick. ]


    Su Xiao summoned Eagle Eye this time. He had some questions about the sword.


    Light gathered, and the figure of Eagle Eye became clearer and clearer. He was about two meters tall, wearing a long ck windbreaker, and a ck hat with white fur on his head.


    Eagle Eye slowly opened his eyes. It was a pair of dark yellow pupils, no different from the eyes of an eagle.


    "We meet again."


    Hawkeye opened his mouth because Su Xiao had summoned the other person once. The mirror image that he summoned this time continued the memory of thest time.


    "There are some things I want to ask you..."


    ...


    Two hourster, Su Xiao left the trial field, walking thoughtfully.


    "I see, now my strength is probably at this level..."


    After Su Xiao had a contest with Hawkeye, he learned his approximate strength.


    Leaving the trial field, Su Xiao came to the trading market. Now he had 32206 paradise coins left. It was time to use alchemy snow to earn some paradise coins, and the paradise coins he earned this time would be used to make No. 1 potion.


    When he came to the trading market, the stall that he often used had already been used. He simply found an empty stall nearby, and he was ready to make intermediate level alchemy bombs to sell.


    Intermediate level mental bomb: Every time you make it, you need to consume 30 points of mana, ck powder, low-level energy circuit, Mate metal, king water, explosive frog skin.


    Su Xiao''s mana value had a total of 2133 points. If all of them were used to make intermediate level alchemy bombs, he could make 71 of them.


    Sitting behind the stall, Su Xiao''s hand shed and began to make alchemy bombs. The cost of intermediate level alchemy bombs was 30 points of mana value and 100 paradise coins(used to rece materials).


    Mana could be restored on its own, which was a renewable resource, so the cost of each intermediate alchemy bomb was only 100 paradise coins.


    With the power and characteristics of the intermediate alchemy bomb, it was no problem to sell each for 300 paradise coins. In addition to the cost, if he sessfully sold 71 intermediate alchemy bombs, Su Xiao would make 14,200 paradise coins.


    Although every time his mana was restored to full, he could make 14,200 paradise coins, but Su Xiao would only asionally sell alchemy bombs.


    The reason was very simple. After the mana was exhausted, he could not go to the arena. The opponent of the arena was not a puppet. In a battle without mana, it was a miracle that thepetition ranking could not be guaranteed. It was impossible to rush to the ranking.


    If he had not been killed by Hawkeye a few times, Su Xiao''s spirit would be a little tired. He would choose to go to the arena instead of selling intermediate alchemy bombs.


    After Su Xiao made 71 alchemy bombs, he marked each of these alchemy bombs at 300 paradise coins and left the stall.


    Su Xiao''s life in the Reincarnation Paradise was very regr. If he had enough strength, he would go to the arena to rush to the ranking. Once he entered the top ten, he would be able to gain attribute points. Moreover, he could gain attribute points again with every increase in the top ten. If he fought from the top ten to the first ce, the attribute points he gained were extremely shocking.


    ...


    Dudu Dudu.


    In the arena, in a resting warehouse, Su Xiao closed the timer in his hand. His stay time in the reincarnation paradise was about to reach the limit.


    In the past few days, Su Xiao ranked the arena from 490(second rank) to 105(second rank). During this period, he experienced several bitter battles, but he had not lost for the time being, and he had won 186 matches in a row.


    After closing the matching function and the ranking rose to 105, the speed of the matching opponent was obviously slowed down. Su Xiao spent most of his time waiting in the resting warehouse for the matching opponent.


    [The hunter has reached his limit in the reincarnation paradise. ]


    [is about to return to the real world, please remember the reincarnation paradise regtions. ]


    [can not reveal everything about the reincarnation paradise in any form in the real world, otherwise it will be warned, and the warning will be ineffective and will be forcibly executed. ]


    ...


    [Transfer begins, location: the real world. ]


    Su Xiao rubbed the back of his head. He was already used to the transfer attack of the reincarnation paradise. The ''attack'' that returned to the real world was just a drizzle. Every time he entered the derivative world, it was difficult to resist the ''attack''.


    At this time, he was in a small town near the Chogo Snow Mountain. After he sessfully climbed the Chogo Snow Mountain with his bare hands, he came to this small town for temporary residence.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Su Xiao took out the map. When he saw the name of a city on the map, his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s time to go back and take a look. Now I am no longer a wanted criminal."


    Taking Bobowang away from the hotel, Su Xiao wanted to return to his hometown, a third-tier city that was not prosperous.


    If Su Xiao was now a river dragon drifting through the four seas, then after returning to his hometown, he was also a ''underground snake''. Even before entering the reincarnation paradise, he was also a local snake near his hometown, but he had no power.


    Just think about it, who dared to provoke a guy who had no connections, extraordinary skills, and dared to kill people? The illegal people buried after being killed by Su Xiao were not few.


    That was still Su Xiao before entering the reincarnation paradise. With his current four kinds of bare makeup attributes and many passive skills, it was no problem to not provoke the national machine and dominate in those third-tier cities.


    However, Su Xiao had no interest in dominating the area. He was just bored of wandering outside and wanted to go back.

 Chapter 687: 4 Stores

    Two dayster, in a high-speed train.


    "Passengers, the train has arrived at XX station, please..."


    With the announcement of the front broadcast, Su Xiao, who was resting on the chair, opened his eyes.


    After returning to the real world, the brutality and sharpness in Su Xiao''s eyes had disappeared. He found that most of the time in the real world was safe. It was the best choice to pretend to be an ordinary person and mix in the crowd.


    "Bobo, to the station..."


    As soon as Su Xiao opened his mouth, he remembered that the high-speed rail could not take the ''em pet'' to the car, so Bobowang had been transported, and he wanted tough when he thought of the scene of being transported.


    After getting off the car, Su Xiao went straight to the coach.


    When Su Xiao saw Bobowang with his ticket and ID card, Bobowang had a face full of despair, this idiot was dizzy.


    Walking out of the station, he released Bobowang from the cage. Su Xiao looked at the bustling crowd in front of the bus stop. He was very familiar with the surrounding scenes. He felt a little emotional for a while.


    Last time, he escaped from this city and was wanted by the police. This time, he actually got a legal identity. Fate was so wonderful.


    Su Xiao was very familiar with this city that he grew up in. He went straight to the corner of the bus station. After arriving, he saw several ''private cars'' parked on the side of the road.


    These were not private cars, but ck cars. They were specially made to kill those who did not know how to use mobile phones and could not find taxis.


    Su Xiao sat in the front passenger seat of a car, and Bobowang rushed to the back seat.


    "Hey, my car doesn''t pull dogs, look..."


    "Light Road, add ten yuan."


    "A total of 25 yuan."


    The driver started the car, his face was normal. He heard that Su Xiao had a main ent. ording to the algorithmof ten yuan, 25 yuan was not much.


    Su Xiao found this kind of ck car mainly because of Bobowang. Ordinary taxis would not carry pets, but these ck cars were different. As long as they paid, not to mention pets, even more strange things were carried by them.


    The car slowly started to move. Although the city was not small, it was not prosperous. There were not many cars on the street, and it was unimpeded.


    The ck car driver sat in the driver''s seat and drove. Su Xiao opened the window of the passenger seat and lit up a cigarette.


    "Thank you, little brother. I am not used to smoking this good cigarette."


    The ck car driver refused the cigarette that Su Xiao handed over. He smiled and pulled the ashtray for Su Xiao. It was full of cigarette butts.


    "Little brother, you have just returned to the city."


    "Yes, I have just arrived."


    Returning to his hometown, Su Xiao was in a good mood, so he talked to the driver.


    "Little brother, are you going to work outside?"


    The smoke in the driver''s seat evoked the smoke addiction of the ck car driver. He also took out a cigarette and smoked.


    "It''s not work, it''s to escape the police."


    "Hahaha."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s words, the ck car driver burst intoughter.


    "Little brother, you are so humorous. Looking at your face, you don''t look like a fugitive no matter how you look at it. To tell you the truth, I really took a fugitive before. At first, I didn''t know that he was a murderer. When he got out of the car, I knew that kind of look... tsk tsk."


    The ck car driver shook his head with lingering fear.


    "Oh? What eyes?"


    Su Xiao flicked the cigarette ash and looked at the ck car driver with a smile.


    "You don''t understand, it''s the kind. How should I put it, uh ---it''s hard to describe."


    The ck car driver looked old and seemed to recall the past.


    Bobowang, who was sitting in the back seat, could not help but roll his eyes when he heard the conversation between the two. His gaze seemed to be saying, "Driver,pared to the people in the front passenger seat, murderers are as cute as kindergarten children."


    "Little brother, the city has not been peaceful recently, especially the Light Road you went to. If you were not born and raised there, it would be best not to go. That street has been ckened many times and is remote. Our small border city is only stable on the surface. It is said that there is a group of gray forces on the Light street. The old one is called Bu Qing..."


    "Bu Qingsheng?"


    Su Xiao flicked away the cigarette in his hand.


    Yes, yes, he. This guy is not ck. At most, he is gray. ck can''t live long these days. Gray can live. This guy is very powerful now. Little brother, do you know him?


    "I have heard of him."


    The Bu Qingsheng that the ck car driver spoke of, Su Xiao had seen him once. Thest time he saw him, the other party was kneeling in front of him. The reason was that the guy was going to smash Su Xiao''s store with a woman after drinking. At that time, Su Xiao, who was full of hatred, was ready to cut off the head of the other party and clean up the corpse. He was ready to wrap the corpse bag and other things. The guy directly wet his pants.


    While chatting with the ck car driver, the car stopped in front of a shop at the end of the Light street.


    This shop was located in a remote location, the door was tightly locked, and the shutter door was covered with small s.


    After paying the money off the car, Su Xiao stood in front of the closed shop. This was the shop he opened before, and it was used to cover up his identity.


    As a shop to cover up his identity, of course, the number of people could not berge, so Su Xiao opened a jewelry shop, which specialized in selling purple sandalwood jewelry, amber jewelry, jade products and so on.


    Su Xiao sold real goods, and it was high-level goods, so the price was enough to shock people. The little leaf purple sandalwood bracelet that was priced at 8,600 yuan could only be regarded as ordinary goods in the store.


    With the price of this kind of goods and the scale of the small store, it could be guessed that from the opening until now, Su Xiao had never sold a single product.


    At the beginning of the opening, there were asional customers entering the store, but after the opening of the store for half a year, there was no one in the foundation, and the business of the wreathand clothing store next door was better than here.


    Speaking of the nearby stores, he had to mention Su Xiao''s eyesight and the fengshui of this jewelry store.


    On the left side of the jewelry shop was a flower circle clothing shop, on the right was a flower bird fish and insect shop, and on the opposite side stood an antique shop.


    The business of the four shops could be said to be extremely bleak, and if the old man did not close down, he would see who would die first!


    This street was remote, and there was no road at the end of the street. It was the suburbs. As a ''dead end'', there were very few carsing and going. It was different from the noisy city. It was quiet and more suitable to live in.


    Because of this, starting a shop here, the degree of bleakness of the business could be imagined. Various shops died one after another. Only these four shops had perseverance for a long time. The jewelry shop had been cold for a while before, but now it was alive again.


    There was once a boring tabloid reporter who came to interview these four nail shops, but the interview was unsessful.


    The shopkeeper of the flower circle shroud shop replied, "Gun!"


    Flower Bird Fish Worm Shop: "Get out of the way."


    Ornament store(Su Xiao): "No time."


    Antique store: ""... "(Staring at the female reporter''s chest, the female reporter was scared away and almost called the police)."


    But the female reporter did not give up and began to keep an eye on the four stores. In her opinion, this might be a piece of news, and the person who opened these stores might not be a good person.


    And the female reporter found a shocking discovery. For a full day, the visitor flow of the four stores was equal to two. This was also two old men who bought fish food. This made the female reporter even more curious. How did these four stores be maintained?


    Su Xiao knew how the four stores were maintained. His jewelry store did not need business because he was not short of money.


    The flower circle clothing store next door was opened by a middle-aged fat man. This guy was a liar, ''The fengshui is big and humid''.


    The flower bird and fish bug shop had some history. That guy secretly sold weapons through thework, crossbow bolts, controlled knives, and so on. Of course, there were no firearms. No one dared to sell guns in such a big light door.


    As for the antique shop on the opposite side, the old man was an earth rat. The so-called earth rat was a grave thief.


    This was even more interesting. The four stores were: killers, swindlers, weapon dealers, grave robbers. Three of the four people were fugitives, and the swindler and weapon dealer were brothers.


    Standing outside the roller shutter door, Su Xiao took out a bunch of keys and was about to insert the key into the keyhole. He was surprised to find that the keyhole was blocked by someone, and there was a small on the side: ''- Lockpicking phone 159xxxxxxxx.

 Chapter 688: Special Identity

    It took 2 minutes and 50 seconds to unlock the door. In fact, Su Xiao could open the curtain door with the remote control, and then there was no reaction. It should have been cut off.


    With a crash, the curtain door was pulled up, and a faint smell of dust poured out from the store.


    Bobowang took two steps back and looked disgusted.


    "What are you retreating for? Stay here from now on. Don''t bezy. You have to clean the three floors."


    Su Xiao walked into this familiar shop. He had lived here for a long time before. Unlike the four seas drifting around, there was a sense of belonging here.


    A man and a dog began to clean up the entire three-story building. The first floor was a shop, the second floor was a living room, the third floor was a warehouse, used to store goods.


    During this time, Su Xiao went out to pay for water, electricity, gas, and so on.


    In the evening, a jewelry shop opened silently. The light illuminated the first floor. The first floor was about 130 square meters, and there were more than a dozen rows of shelves, which were full of all kinds of expensive jewelry. The jade emitted a gentle light under the light, and the yellow amber amber jewelry was beautiful.


    Then there was no use, there was no guest.


    Su Xiao was also happy. He sat in the bar on the inside of the first floor. There was aputer and many tools on the bar.


    Su Xiao put down the electric pen in his hand. There was arge number of mechanicalponents in front of him. He was assembling a security system.


    With a sound, the door of the store was pushed open. Su Xiao''s hand paused, and Bobowang, who was sleeping on the small bed on the side, looked up.


    "Is there anyone?"


    A weak female voice came. Su Xiao did not speak and continued to perfect the security system.


    "Hey,"


    The guest seemed to have seen something incredible.


    The customer left the store. Yes, the lethality of this store was so great. The goods sold were too expensive. If this store opened in the center of the city, there would be business, but it was difficult in this kind of low location.


    After Su Xiao arranged a perfect set of mechanisms and security system, the time of stay in the real world reached the limit.


    After returning to the old ce, Su Xiao found that it was far more effective to rx here than to travel around.


    Looking at the shop to make up or create some small things, this made the time of stay in the real world pass quickly.


    After locking the shop, Su Xiao went back to the second floor and activated the mechanisms and security systems.


    [Hint: The new derivative world is about to open. The hunter will return to the reincarnation paradise. Please ensure that there are no witnesses around. ]


    [Teleportation... Teleportationplete. ]


    When Su Xiao''s sight recovered, he was in an exclusive room.


    [Hunter level: Lv. 16, can be notified before entering the derivative world for 30 minutes.(After advancing to the second rank, predict the next derivative world information time to reset. Every upgrade will be five minutes ahead of time.), the hunter will enter the derivative world after an hour. Please wait patiently. ]


    [Hint: The hunter has the ''extra chance to choose'' in the derivative world. Yes/No. ]


    "Use."


    [has used ''derivative world many opportunities''. Before entering the derivative world this time, the hunter has one more chance to choose. ]


    The new derivative world was about to begin. Su Xiao''s physical strength was much stronger than before, so he was inevitably eager to try.


    Other contractor inevitably had some fear before entering the derivative world, but Su Xiao was the opposite. He was not only not afraid, but also had some expectations. He expected to meet some opponents in the derivative world orpete with the strong.


    And this time the derivative world was very special. Su Xiao would activate the talent awakening mission in this derivative world.


    After sessfully awakening, the level of the innate skill was level E grade SSS. He was a little curious about what level his innate talent would be after awakening.


    It did not mean that the strong innate talent would be strong after awakening. The final level of the innate talent had to be determined by thepletion degree of the innate talent awakening mission.


    If thepletion degree of the mission was high, the level of the innate talent would naturally be higher. If thepletion degree was low, even the originally strong innate ability would only be slightly enhanced.


    Whether the innate ability after awakening was strong or not depended on the individual ability, not on the bloodline.


    Su Xiao checked the materials in the storage space, food, water, etc.. No. 1 potion ¡Á10, he only carried this kind of recovery potion.


    Because he made No. 1 potion, Su Xiao only had 2300 paradise coins left, and these paradise coins were left for emergency use.


    Time passed quickly, and an hour passed.


    [derivative world is about to open. ]


    [Please choose one of the following derivative worlds to enter. ]


    1. Magic Forbidden Book Record


    2. FBI/ Zero


    3. The tail of the fairy


    [prompt: The hunter needs to choose within 10 seconds, otherwise it will be randomly chosen. ]


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment. He had a lot of secondary things to do, so he could not choose a world that was too big. He only hesitated for a moment, and he chose a world.


    [Space coordinates are stable, consuming time and space power 0.021 ounce. ]


    [ording to the consumption of time and space power, the lowestprehensive evaluation of contractor''s world in this world must reach C - level. ]


    [ check that the strength of the hunter and contractor in the same derivative world is too far apart, and the special identity will be arranged. ]


    Su Xiao subconsciously bowed his head, but the back of his head was still as if hit by a hammer.


    Yes, it was a hammer strike. It was good before, at most, it was a dull stick. After his strength became stronger and stronger, the impact of the transmission was stronger and stronger. Was he afraid that the dull stick level could not knock Su Xiao out? So it was a hammer level?


    When Su Xiao''s consciousness recovered again, he was in a'' battlefield ''.


    As soon as he arrived at this battlefield, Su Xiao found that this ce was not right. This was not the derivative world at all. The surrounding bodies were all fake. This was a ce simr to the enchantment.


    "Who are you?"


    A knight with ck armor stood on the pile of corpses in the distance. In addition to his eyes, the armor wrapped the knight.


    At this time, the figure of this knight was somewhat illusory. From the aura, the other party was not in his peak state.


    "Who I am is not important. You just need to know that only one of us can live."


    Su Xiao pulled out the dragon sh on his waist. Because his strength was slightly different from the strength of contractor who was about to enter the derivative world, and what was about to enter was not an open world, so the reincarnation paradise arranged a special identity for him.


    "A warrior who is full of blood and experienced hundreds of battles, are you qualified to fight with me?"


    The ck knight walked down from the pile of corpses. It seemed that he felt that Su Xiao was qualified to be his opponent, and he nodded to Su Xiao to show his respect.


    "As a knight..."


    The ck-armored knight suddenly thought of something and shook his head. He was no longer qualified to call himself a knight. Just the fact that he was colluding with the Queen meant that he was not qualified to call himself a knight.


    "State your name."


    The ck-armored knight held the hilt of the knight sword with both hands and held the long sword in front of his eyes. This was the etiquette before the battle.


    "Byakuya."


    Su Xiao moved his shoulders. Although the opponent was not in his peak state, it was not easy to deal with.


    "I am the Knights of the Round Table... No, I am the traitor, Lancelot."


    Boom!


    Su Xiao and Lancelot stepped on the ground at the same time, the long sword and the knight sword shed together, and a wave of air spread in the Sealed Realm.


    In this enchantment, the two began to fight, because only one person could leave here.


    ...


    In the derivative world.


    In a dark basement, an old man who was about to die was looking at a man with white hair.


    The old man smiled and looked at the white-haired man with ridicule in his eyes. He even disdained to hide this banter.


    The white-haired man turned his head. It seemed that he did not want to look at this old bastard. The insects in his body were swimming in his blood vessels. Every millimetre of swimming would bring unimaginable pain. Fortunately, the left side of his body hadpletely lost consciousness.


    "What are you waiting for? It has been arranged. Let''s begin."


    The old man used his cane to point at a magic circle drawn with human blood on the ground. At the same time, heughed sinisterly.


    The white-haired man took a deep breath and tried to ignore the pain in his body as much as possible. He began to chant an incantation.


    "Your body is below me, and my fate is on your sword..."


    The white-haired man''s voice grew louder and louder. A certain artifact in the magic array in front of him began to shine.


    [After the malicious person, the person who caused your eyes to be chaotic and your mind to go berserk, the prisoner who was imprisoned by the frenzied barrier. I am the one controlling this chain... ]


    Boom!


    Light flourished, and a broken corpse appeared on the formation. ck smoke filled the corpse.


    The old man at the side was a bit speechless. He had lived for several hundred years, but he had never seen such a thing.


    "This corpse... can it really be used for battle?"


    The white-haired man''s voice trembled a little. In his heart, he looked. The reason why he had participated in this matter and made himself look like a ghost was just to save two people. As long as he could save those two people, it didn''t matter even if he went to hell.


    "Wasting a year of my time, the trash is indeed..."


    Just as the old man finished speaking, a crisp sound came from the sky above the formation. Because of the summoning, a hand wrapped in a crimson metal arm suddenly stretched out from the extremely unstable space.


    With the appearance of this hand, a crack gradually appeared in the space. Dense blood energy gushed out from the crack, and the blood energy pushed the old man and the white-haired man back a few steps.


    The white-haired man staggered and wanted to rush forward, but he stopped after taking two steps. His pupils trembled, as if he had seen a terrifying scene.


    In the spatial crack, the white-haired man saw a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!


    A man wearing a ck windbreaker and holding a long saber walked out of the spatial crack. Behind him was a dog, and a cold air gushed out from the spatial crack.


    "Huff ---"


    The man who walked out of the spatial crack exhaled a breath of cold air. The old man and the white-haired man were facing a great enemy.


    "Old bug, what are you looking at?"


    Within the cold air, a pair of sharp eyes looked at the old man.


    Seeing this scene, the white-haired man''s hand trembled a little. He was not afraid, but excited.


    The white-haired man''s eyes, which were already a little dull, were filled with desire. He longed for the death of this old man who had tortured him for a whole year, even if the other party was his'' Father ''.


    The old man''s face froze. He felt a threat from the cold air. This feeling had not appeared for a long time. The other party seemed to have some kind of ability to kill him.


    "Yan Ye, control your heroic spirit!"


    The old man growled, but he did not notice that the white-haired man named Jian Tongyan Ye had a twisted smile on his face.


    "I can''t do it. Hahaha, I... can''t control him."


    Jian Tongyan Ye raised his head andughed. He looked at the three red marks on his arm.


    "I am just his mana supply. I can''t control it. If I anger him, he will even kill me."


    Hearing the white haired man''s almost crazyughter, the old man slowly retreated.


    Su Xiao walked out of the cold air. He finally knew that he had arrived in this derivative world as a fake spirit. This was the FA/Zero world, the Holy Grail World.


    Different from the semi-converted spirit, Su Xiao''s body did not change. The fake spirit was just an identity. The real servant of Zhong Tong Yan Ye, Lancelot, had been cut into four pieces by him a few minutes ago. The energy that floated out had been absorbed by the Holy Grail.

 Chapter 689: Old Bug

    Su Xiao looked around the situation in the basement. When he just entered this derivative world, there was a malicious gaze staring at him. After seeing the owner of that gaze, Su Xiao roughly guessed what was going on.


    This time, he reced Berserker, which was Lancelot who fought before.


    Killing Lancelot, Su Xiao did not get any reward. It was a test. Killing Lancelot could rece the other party''s rank, and if he could not kill it, he would be trapped in the knot forever.


    The derivative world that Su Xiao entered this time was not small, but the battlefield was not big, just a city, and the main story was simple.


    200 years ago, in order to reach the root of, which was the dream of all the magicians, the three magic families joined hands to call out the Holy Grail, a ''energy machine'' that could fulfill any dream.


    There were three magic families who participated in this matter, but there was only one Holy Grail, so the conflict between the three families intensified.


    After a series ofpetitions, the three families agreed to use a small scalepetition to determine the ownership of the Holy Grail.


    The first Holy Grail War officially began. The rules at that time were not perfect. The three magic families fought fiercely, but they all ended in failure.


    After the first Holy Grail War, another big Holy Grail was about to appear after 60 years.


    The second time, the rules of the Holy Grail War became more and moreplete, and the impact on the world structure was even smaller.


    However, the three great ns still did not abide by the rules. Although the ''Order Curse System'' had beenpleted, the Holy Grail War still ended in failure.


    Just like that, the Holy Grail War was held every 60 years, and the rules were perfected.


    As time went on, it was the fourth Holy Grail War.


    The current Holy Grail War already had detailed rules, and the rules were as follows.


    1. Absorb magic power from the Earth Vein(the initial structure of the Holy Grail).


    2. Choose Master(After storing enough magic power to summon seven Servants(Follower), the Holy Grail will select a magician suitable to be Master and grant the mark of omen. The candidates must quickly start preparing for the summoning ceremony.)


    3. Summoning Ritual(Summoning Servant requires aplicated magic ritual. As the prototype of the heroic spirit and summoner, there is no need to say thepatibility between the spirit and the flesh. The most important thing is to have a deep connection or medium with the heroic spirit. Summoning Servant is a ritual that can not be reached by human hands. However, with the help of the big Sacred Cup, it can not be possible.)


    4. Grand Sacred Cup Link


    5. Carving a spell for Master


    6. Summoning Servant


    7. Master and Servant Contract


    8. War Begin


    9. Recovers the soul of the deceased Servant(Servant)


    10. Open the path to the ''roots''


    To put it simply, the seven sorcerers were chosen by the big holy grail, and then summoned the temple-servant(servant, spirit) to fight, and the final sorcerer got the holy grail.


    As for the seven spirits, in principle, these seven spirits must die, because the holy grail needed their souls to be full.


    Although Su Xiao appeared as a spirit, he did not have most of the characteristics of the spirit, it was a fake spirit. In addition to being strong enough, his soul had nothing to do with the holy grail. His life and death had nothing to do with the appearance of the holy grail.


    Compared with the reincarnation paradise, the ability of the big grail was not worth mentioning.


    Su Xiao had his own body, so he could exist without mana supply, but once Su Tong Yan Ye died, Su Xiao''s stay in the Sacred Cup World would be greatly reduced. He would stay for at most two days before he would be forced back.


    Now he did not know what the main mission was, and the talent awakening mission was about to be activated. Once forced back, the loss was extremely heavy.


    Now Su Xiao had reced Berserker. If there was no contractor who was simr to him, other spirits could appear normally.


    Moreover, if there was contractor who was simr to Su Xiao in strength, he would not be a fake spirit.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao was more or less clear about the current situation. Although he was a fake spirit, Zhong Tong Yan Ye could not have any effect on him. As for the three spells in the other party''s hands, they were used to control a dead spirit.


    If Su Xiao saw that Jian Tongyan Ye was wrong, he could kill the other partypletely. As long as he could find a new mana supply, considering that there were not many magicians in the world of the holy grail, Su Xiao was ready to spare the other party''s life first.


    Su Xiao withdrew his gaze from Jian Tongyan Ye. Zhong Tongyan Ye''s body rxed and gasped for breath. It was not a good experience to be stared at by Su Xiao.


    "Then, deal with you first."


    Su Xiao raised his left arm. His hand that was wrapped in a metal bracer was holding a strange worm. This thing wanted to drill into his skin and flesh when he just walked out of the space crack.


    His two fingers exerted force, and the fat worm with a mouth full of sharp teeth was pinched into meat paste.


    Su Xiao looked at the old man who was gradually retreating in the basement. He knew the information of this old man. His name was Sutong Inkstone. The patriarch of the three great magic arts family, the Yuntong family, had lived for 500 years.


    Although the magician in the world of the holy grail could master some supernatural abilities, it was amazing to live for 500 years.


    The reason why the Jian Tongye could live for 500 years was that he abandoned his original body and manipted magic insects to form the body, which was turning himself into a engraved insect.


    Standing in the basement, Jian Tongye looked like an old man, but it was just a leather bag, and the rotten and smelly leather bag was about to be damaged by the insects.


    The method of immortality of Jian Tongye was somewhat simr to Orochimaru in the Naruto world, but the method Orochimaru used was much more high-end.


    Orochimaru was independent of his own soul and entered a new physical container. If the container was broken, he would change it into a new container.


    Meanwhile, Jian turned its original body into an engraved insect. These insects also needed to stay in the human body, but this method would cause the soul to wither gradually.


    In the past, he only needed to change a body for decades, but now it needs to be changed once every few months.


    The reason why he longed for the big Sacred Cup was very simple, eternal life.


    In the basement.


    Su Xiao walked to Jian Tong Yan Ye and wiped his hand on the other person''s clothes. Jian Tong Yan Ye''s mouth twitched, but he did not dare to move.


    "I don''t know who this heroic spirit is. Although the ceremony seems to be wrong, our Jian Tong family will help you win the victory of the Holy Grail War."


    Jian Tong Yan, who found that the situation was wrong, stopped retreating and intended to negotiate with Su Xiao.


    "That insect... is yours, right?"


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face, and Jian Tong Yan also smiled.


    "This is caused by the magic circuit of Jian Tong family. My son''s magic talent is not good, so he can only..."


    Boom!


    Jian Tong Yan was about to throw the me to Jian Tong Yan Ye, but a loud explosion came.


    ng.


    A pale blue de light suddenly appeared, and a withered head flew up.


    With a plop, the head fell to the ground, and the headless body of the Jian Tongye fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    On the side, the face of the Duan Tong Yan Ye was full of disbelief, because the death of the Duan Tong dirty Inkstone was too simple.


    "The speed is good, and the de is sharp enough. Evenpared to Saber(Sword Knight), the rank is not much worse."


    The head of the Tongtong Nefarious Inkstone on the ground said.


    "Don''t think that magicians can''t fight against heroic spirits. Whether it is the Holy Grail or heroic spirits, they are ultimately summoned or formed by us magicians."


    The head of Jian Tongye sneered, and cracks began to appear on the withered face.


    With a hum, arge number of engraved insects with wings rushed out of the body of Jian Tongye. The broken skin on the ground had long been withered and shattered.

 Chapter 690: To Step On

    Weng ---


    Arge number of engraved insects flew in the air. This was the original form of Jian Tong Yan.


    These engraved insects looked ugly. Their bodies were slender and long. Their wings were very sharp. There were redpound eyes on their heads and back. A rough estimate showed that there were more than a hundred of them.


    "What? Are you not going to continue attacking?"


    Jian Tong Yan''s voice came. This sound did note from the body of the insect, but from all directions.


    The speed of the engraved insect was not slow, and there were many of them. It was difficult to kill these engraved insects.


    These engraved insects did not rush to Su Xiao, but flew to the exit of the basement. The reason was very simple. Although Jian Tong Yan was the head of one of the three great magic arts families and had lived for five hundred years, it knew a path. The magician and the heroic spirit would not have a good ending if they fought against him, especially the strong ''Heroic Spirit'' like Su Xiao. Moreover, the magic of Jian Tong family was not excellent in the attack.


    Su Xiao''s figure shed and rushed straight to the swarm. Today, he could not let this old insect leave alive. The other party knew some of his details.


    Although Su Xiao was not inferior to the other six spirits, it would be best if he did not expose himself.


    A few dozen hexagonal energy shields appeared beside Su Xiao. As soon as the counterattack shield appeared, he immediately cut off the energy supply. In this way, the counterattack shield could leave him within a meter, but there was only one minute left.


    While Su Xiao rushed forward, he also controlled the counterattack shield to fly to the group of engraved insects in the air.


    When he found that a few crystal clear ability shields flew over, the Tree-faced Inkstone subconsciously felt bad and immediately controlled the insects to spread around, but it was toote.


    Several dozen counterattack shields surrounded the engraved insects flying in the air. All the counterattack shields gathered together and finally formed a diamond-shaped enchantment. Although the enchantment was made of dozens of counterattack shields, it was built extremely tightly.


    Boom, boom!


    Arge group of engraved insects rampaged inside the counterattack shield. The strength of these engraved insects was extremely strong, and the counterattack shield enchantment constantly rumbled.


    Unfortunately, the counterattack shield with 400 points of strength was not something that a magician like Jian Tong Yan could break through. Not to mention a magician, even Ying Ling might be unable to break through it.


    Realizing that it was impossible to break through the defensive barrier, those engraved insects stopped their useless efforts andnded on the inside of the barrier. The originally translucent barrier became gray and ck.


    All the engraved insects revealed fine fangs and began to gnaw on the counterattack shield from the inside.


    Ka...


    The sound of gnawing had reached an ear-piercing level. The magic of the Tong Family was water attribute and had the ability to absorb. The old man of Jian Tong intended to absorb the energy of the barrier and break the counterattack shield.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the energy activity of the green steel shadow inside the counterattack shield, reducing the strength of the counterattack shield.


    The counterattack shield barrier shed with blue light, and arge amount of energy channels appeared on the surface.


    Ka...


    Tiny holes began to appear on the counterattack shield barrier, and it would not take long for it to be eaten up.


    Previously, he found that negotiation was useless, so he no longer talked nonsense. He now wanted to escape from here. As for the follow-up revenge, he had many ways. In terms of conspiracy and calction, no one was his opponent.


    Su Xiao appeared too suddenly, and Su Xiao never listened to the nonsense of the enemy because the conspiracy Jian Tong did not work in the Martial Land.


    Ka ba!


    The shield barrier broke, and with a hum, arge number of engraved insects rushed out of the Inner Realm.


    "Unknown heroic spirit, you will be the first victim of the Holy Grail Battle."


    Jian Tong Yanughed sinisterly, and arge number of engraved insects scattered in all directions, preparing to escape with the advantage of numbers.


    "You want to leave after eating so much of my green steel shadow energy?"


    Zi ---


    Blue and white electric arcs burst out in the bodies of all the engraved insects.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream came, and the magic power and green steel shadow energy in the bodies of all the engraved insects were eliminated. The green steel shadow energy showed its fangs and devoured!


    One by one, the engraved insects exploded, and a momentter, hundreds of engraved insects killed Zetsu.


    "Zhong Tong Yan... is dead?"


    Zhong Tong Yan''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe the scene in front of him.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Su Xiao nced at the hint of the reincarnation paradise.


    [You have eliminated Jian Tong (2/5) ]


    [Because the original engraved insect of Jian Tong has not died, he will recover after sleeping for five natural days. ]


    The old insect was not dead, it was just sleeping. If it died so easily, it would not be an old monster who had lived for 500 years.


    "Bubu."


    Su Xiao looked at Bobowang. Bobowang sighed and moved his nose close to the engraved insect corpse on the ground. After sniffing it, Bobowang walked out of the basement.


    Su Xiao followed closely. Today, Jian Tong must die. It had nothing to do with what he had done. It was a personal grudge.


    Just when Su Xiao arrived in the world of the Sacred Cup, Jian Tong intended to let the engraved insect invade his body. If Su Xiao was not vignt and had not beenpletely transferred, he would likely be attacked by Jian Tong.


    As long as there was no difference in strength, Su Xiao would never revenge overnight.


    Su Xiao and Bobowang rushed out of the basement. At this time, Su Xiao found that this dark building was an ancient castle of the Tong family.


    As a family of magic arts who had been passed down for a few hundred years, the ancient castle that they lived in was certainly not small, but the style of this ancient castle was gloomy, like an abandoned ancient castle.


    The ancient castle was full of the stink of insects. What Su Xiao wanted to do was very simple. That was to kill all the engraved insects in this ancient castle. He did not believe that Jian Tong Yan was still alive. The consciousness of the other party was sleeping, and it was impossible to resist.


    After rushing to the first floor, Bobowang followed the smell of insects to the depths of the castle.


    After going around for a while, Bobowang found a staircase leading to the bottom at the corner of the first floor.


    A wooden door cut off the downward stairs. Su Xiao kicked the wooden door. Behind the wooden door was a room with no fingers. After the wooden door was broken, the moonlight reflected in the room. With Su Xiao''s vision, the scene in the room came into view.


    There was no window in this room, it was almostpletely sealed. Only the stairs under Su Xiao''s feet could enter the room.


    The whole room was a big pool, the pool was about 5 meters ¡Á5 meters, and the pool was full of gray worms, densely packed, these worms had a mouth full of fangs, squirming in the pool.


    The sound of staggering footsteps came from behind Su Xiao, it was the limping Zhong Tong Yan.


    Ignoring Zhong Tong Yan, Su Xiao walked along the steps into the insect pool full of insects.


    As Su Xiao walked forward, the engraved insects in the pool squirmed and dispersed, they were escaping.


    When Su Xiao entered the pool, there was no engraved insect within three meters of him.


    "Are these not the original bodies?"


    The green steel shadow energy surged out from under Su Xiao''s feet and spread like a tide on the ground.


    Squeak ---


    The engraved insects screamed. As long as they were touched by the green steel shadow energy, their bodies were like snow touching iron.


    Pa, pa...


    All the engraved insects that touched the blue steel shadow exploded. For the engraved insects made of semi-energy, the energy of the blue steel shadow was the nemesis.


    The energy of the blue steel shadow swept past, and thousands of engraved insects in the insect pool all died.


    "Eh?"


    A weak girl came, and a little girl with red fruit stood up in the insect pool. Among the broken bodies of those engraved insects, this little girl''s white body was particrly conspicuous.


    Su Xiao walked forward, the little girl with purple hair raised her head, but her eyes, which were supposed to be innocent, were dim.


    The little girl was called Zhong Tong Ying, she should have been called Yuan Ban - Ying Ying, but unfortunately, she met a father who cheated her daughter, Yuan Ban-Shi Chen.


    Yuan Ban - Shi Chen was a qualified magician, but he was not a good father. Using Zhong Tong Yan Ye, it was all Shi Chen''s fault.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, this sentence was unreasonable. He did not know whether Ban Shi Chen was wrong or not, but he knew one thing. Theck of ability of the person in charge caused all the misfortunes. Whether it was killing or protecting, his own strength was stronger.


    "You want to protect Ying? Just kill that old bug, and the plum bamboo horse will be robbed? Just kill Ban Shi Chen."


    "Brother, do you want to kill me?"


    Jian Tong Yan looked up at Su Xiao, and a small hand pressed on the chest of the t spread.


    "Ah."


    Su Xiao stretched out his left hand to Jian Tong Yan, and a roar came from behind.


    "Stop!"


    Jian Tong Yan rushed forward. He could no longer care about the gap in strength.


    "rgh!"


    Jian Tong Yan, who was already waiting to die, retched and rolled her eyes. She looked a little cute and spat out a strange insect.


    This insect was blood red all over, and its head was round. The slender insect had just escaped from Tong Ying''s mouth and rushed to the only exit in the room.


    "Grandpa?"


    Ying tilted her head and looked at the insect on the ground. She raised her little feet and stepped on the insect. This was the original body of Jian Tong Yan.


    With a click, the white little feet stepped on empty space.


    Just as the bug escaped to Su Xiao''s feet, he raised his foot and crushed the bug with one foot.


    [You have eliminated the Jian Tong Yan (4/5) ]


    [Because the engraved bugs in the original body Jian Tong have not died, he will recover after sleeping for 64 natural days. ]

 Chapter 691: Obsession

    Stepping on the bug under his feet, Su Xiao looked at Jian Tong.


    "A good substitute, but..."


    That old bug still had a fifth of it that had not died. Although the other party could no longer pose a threat to Su Xiao, he was used to pulling out the roots.


    Blue light shed on his palm, Su Xiao''s hand pinched the slender neck of Jian Tong Yan, the blue and white arc jumped, and a blue steel shadow energy entered his mouth.


    Jian Tong''s reaction was extremely simple. He rolled his eyes, saliva flowing out of his mouth, and he instantly fainted.


    "Ying!"


    Jian Tongyan Ye, who had just stopped, rushed again. Su Xiao turned around and threw the dragon sh.


    Ding.


    The dragon sh pierced through Jian Tong Yan Ye''s chest, nailing Jian Tong Yan Ye to the wall. The long sword was covered with the blue steel shadow energy.


    "Ah!"


    Jian Tong Yan Ye let out a scream, and arge number of engraved insects crawled out of his mouth, as if escaping from his body.


    A momentter, the engraved insects in the bodies of Jian Tong Ying and Jian Tong Yan Ye were all dead. One of them was seriously injured and dying, and the other was unconscious. The blue steel shadow energy was not only aimed at the engraved insects, but also the magic power in their bodies.


    "Bubu, are there still insects nearby?"


    "Woof."


    Bobowang called, meaning that there were at least tens of thousands of engraved insects in the castle.


    Su Xiao walked to the front of Zhong Tong Yan Ye and pulled the dragon sh out of the chest of the other party. Zhong Tong Yan Ye fell to the ground with a thud.


    [Bubu, open the halo, don''t let the two of them die. If Jian Tong Yan Ye can''t hold on, he can only let Jian Tong Ying rece the master. ]


    In Su Xiao''s perception, the number of magic circuits in Jian Tong Ying''s body was far more than that of Jian Tong Yan Ye. Jian Tong Yan Ye was a fast finished product made with insects.


    For Su Xiao, it didn''t matter what attributes a magician was. As long as the other party had enough magic circuits in his body, then he could stay in the derivative world with the other party.


    Bobowang came to the front of Jian Tong Ying, sniffed and threw Ying on his back. As for Jian Tong Yan Ye, Bobowang was holding the belt of the other party. Su Xiao suspected that even if Jian Tong Yan Ye was not killed by the blue steel shadow energy, he would suffocate to death.


    In fact, Bobowang had already seen that Jian Tong Yan Ye would not live for long. The body of the other party was seriously eroded by the insects. Although the insects disappeared now, those damaged body tissues could not be repaired.


    The disappearance of the insects was not only not a good thing, but it would elerate the death of Jian Tong Yan Ye.


    Jian Tong Ying was different. This little girl''s physique was far better than Jian Tong Yan Ye. The engraved insects only invaded her organs, but they could not invade her blood vessels and body tissues.


    Now even if Jian Tong Yan Ye died, it did not matter. Su Xiao had found a substitute.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao walked out of the castle. As he walked, arge number of white spiders climbed out of his sleeves. These were all special-ss alchemy bombs. He broke down eight special-ss alchemy bombs into hundreds of small white spiders and let these spider bombs be distributed everywhere in the castle.


    Three minutester, Su Xiao went out of the castle. After walking for dozens of meters, he lit a cigarette and detonated the alchemy bombs in the castle at the same time.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom...


    A dense explosion came from behind, and the castle of the Tong Family was instantly shattered and swallowed up by the mes.


    After more than ten seconds, the castle that had been standing for hundreds of years had turned into a big fireball.


    Squeak ---


    The hissing sound of the engraved insects spread far away. The explosions of the alchemy bombs were too dense, and the engraved insects in the castle were either blown up or roasted in the sea of fire.


    [You have eliminated the Tongtong Dirty Inkstone(99) ]


    [The original engraved insects of the Tongtong Dirty Inkstone have all died, and the obsession has not been eliminated. ]


    [The Yuntong Dirty Inkstone is an important character in the plot. The source of the world is 5.2. The current source of the world is 5.3. ]


    [Because of the killing of the Yuntong dirty Inkstone, the prestige of the Holy Church - 20, current reputation - 20(cold). ]


    ...


    Seeing the hint of the reincarnation paradise, Su Xiao was not surprised. The fact that the old man, Jian Tong Yan, could live until now had a lot to do with the obsession in his heart.


    Jian Tong Yan was not a viin when he was young. His dream was to destroy all the evil. However, he did not seed. Not only did he not seed, but also because he was too persistent and pursued a long life toplete the ideal.


    However, in the end, Jian Tong Yan had forgotten the original ideal, and his goal became eternal life.


    If it was the time when he was pursuing the evil, then his obsession would be terrible after death, and he might even be a heroic spirit.


    As for the obsession to pursue immortality now, Su Xiao shook his head. This obsession was not worth mentioning. It would not be long before the Jian Tong would dissipate. This time may not be more than an hour.


    It had to be said that this old man was extremely difficult to kill. Su Xiao killed all the insects in the bodies of Jian Tong Yan Ye and destroyed the castle of the Tong family.


    Even so, Jain Tong was notpletely dead. There was still a trace of obsession, but the old man was still dead because his obsession was not strong enough.


    The air wave produced by the explosion blew past, making Su Xiao''s windbreaker flutter.


    After the explosion that resounded through half of Dongmu City, Bobowang woke up from the shock.


    The moment he woke up, the pain in his body almost made him faint again, but he was already used to this kind of pain. He had extraordinary endurance, so he did not cry like an ordinary bear child, or even make a sound.


    Bobowang turned its head to look at Zhong Tongying behind. Ying was lying behind Bobowang. Bobowang had a charm attribute of 53 points, which made Ying feel a sense of security, so shey on the back of Bobowang without moving.


    Bobowang took out a rag from the wreckage of the explosion and threw the rag on Jian Tong.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha..."


    A madughter came. It was the half-dead Jian Tong Yan Ye. Blood gushed out of his mouth, but he wasughing.


    "Is this... saving Ying? The Engraved Insect killed her, and that old bastard also died. Yes, he seeded."


    Hearing Jian Tongyan Ye''s somewhat crazyughter, Su Xiao turned his head and looked at the other person. If he let it go, Jian Tongyan Ye would die in less than half an hour.


    "You didn''t die after being transformed by Jian Tongyan. This shows that your ability to endure pain is good. You should want to take revenge on Yuan Ban Shi Chen. From a certain point of view, that is the hatred of stealing a wife."


    The fire reflected on Su Xiao''s face, and at this moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    "How do you... know?"


    Tong Yan Ye, who was on the verge of death, had a face full of disbelief.


    Su Xiao did not answer the question of Tong Yan Ye. He had an idea that if he seeded, he could ignore the fight for the holy grail first and focus onpleting the innate awakening task.


    At this time, it was midnight, and there was no one in the street, but after the explosion, the lights in the nearby neighborhood lit up.


    Su Xiao walked to the depths of the city. Ten minutester, he found an uninhabited house.


    [Note: The identity of the hunter ''Heroic Spirit'' has been sessfully built. The hunter can check his own heroic spirit attributes. ]


    Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. This was undoubtedly good news. He couldpare his own heroic spirit attributes with the strength of other heroic spirits. Although he defeated Lancelot before, at that time, Lancelot was not at his peak strength.

 Chapter 692: No, I Want Shi Chen to Die

    Turning on the lights in the house, Su Xiao sat on the sofa in the living room. Nearby were Bobowang and the dying Zhong Tong Yan Ye. As for Zhong Tong Ying, she was sitting next to Bobowang.


    Su Xiao tried to check his own heroic spirit attributes, lines of words appeared.


    Heroic spirit name: White Night


    Sex: Male


    True Name: Su Xiao


    ss: Berserker


    Attributes: Neutral, Chaos, Evil


    Code: Reincarnation Paradise


    [Muscle: A + ]


    [END: A + ]


    [Agility: A + ]


    [Magic: B]


    [Luck: E - ---C + ]


    [Treasure: A]


    [ss Skill: Wild Flower(C) ]


    [Hint: This skill has been immune to the Saber Master, LV. 30 additional ability, [Soul de]. ]


    Inherent Skill:


    Law of Destruction(A + +)


    Heart Eye(C)


    Saber Master(A + + + +)


    [Firearm(B +) ]


    [Devil Physique(B +) ]


    [Spirit Shadow Physique(B + +) ]


    [Core of Devour(EX) ]


    ...


    After seeing that the devouring core was determined to be an EX level, Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed. He thought of a possibility.


    The heroic spirit was made of energy. If the energy of the heroic spirit could be absorbed, the value of defeating the heroic spirit would be greatly increased, but there was a big risk in this. Bi was actually fighting for energy with the Sacred Cup.


    Although the devouring core was not to devour soul, but to devour energy, whether it caused the bacsh of the Sacred Cup was still unknown.


    Just as Su Xiao was thinking, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [Enter the world; FA/Zero. ]


    [World Difficulty: Lv. 20. ]


    [Source of the world: 5.2. ]


    [World Description: Legend has it that the Holy Grail is a treasure that can fulfill one''s wish. In order to pursue the power of the Holy Grail, the seven magicians each summoned their heroic spirits to fight for the Holy Grail. This is the Holy Grail War. ]


    [Magician: Most of the daily lives of magicians are upied by research. There are fewer people who use magic outside of research, such as using magic to recebor. ]


    [People who use magic as tools and not research as assassins are called magic messengers. They will be looked down upon by magicians. ]


    Even for magicians, there are not many people who use magic in daily life. This is ''Mysterious Concealment''. If you do not follow this rule, the Magic Association will prohibitthe world from understanding magic in an extreme way. If a magician uses magic in public, it is very likely to be purged.


    The strength of magic was based on the number of magic circuits in the body. The number of magic circuits was fixed and could not be increased by external forces under normal circumstances. Therefore, the magicians umted several generations of blood to allow the descendants to have a body suitable for magic, so that they could naturally have more magic circuits.


    Heroic spirit: The great achievements left behind as a legend after death. Only the ''hero'' who has be a target of faith can be a heroic spirit. Usually, heroic spirits are summoned by the world as a protective power, and the heroic spirits summoned by humans are called followers.


    Main mission: Cup of Heaven.


    Hunting mission: None(there are no vitors in this world).


    [Warning: Please do not mention anything about ''Paradise'' in this world. If the warning is invalid, the punishment will be enforced! ]


    [Hint: Detected that the hunter has not mastered thenguage of this world, using 100 paradise coins to automatically master thenguage of this world. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao just finished reading the world introduction, the hint of the reincarnation paradise appeared again.


    [I found that the hunter has achieved the prerequisite for the talent awakening mission. The talent awakening mission is being activated... ]


    [After the talent awakening mission is activated, there will be three chances. If you fail three times in a row(the talent awakening mission will be released once in every derivative world), the talent will be permanently unable to awaken. ]


    [The talent awakening mission level is higher than the hunter''s current level Lv. 10. ]


    [The talent awakening mission is extremely dangerous. If it exceeds 50, contractor will not be able toplete. ]


    [Warning: Any matter rted to the Innate Awakening mission, the hunter can not disclose it to the outside, and the vitions will be enforced! ]


    [Innate Awakening mission has been activated, the hunter can freely check it. ]


    ...


    The relevant tips of the derivative world were white, but the tips rted to the Innate Awakening mission were blood red.


    Su Xiao had wondered why it was so important to awaken innate talent. He had never heard anything about it. Now it seemed that this was a normal situation.


    If he revealed any rted matters, he would be forcibly executed. It could be seen how important the awakening of innate talent was.


    Su Xiao opened the mission list and the first thing he saw was the main mission.


    [Main mission: Cup of the Sky]


    [Difficulty Level: Lv. 18]


    [Mission summary: Touch the big holy grail in any way. ]


    [Mission information: The big holy grail will appear at the final moment of the Holy grail war. ]


    [Mission deadline: 15 natural days. ]


    [Mission reward: 5000 paradise coins + 6 attribute points. ]


    [Mission penalty: Forced execution. ]


    ...


    [ -- Talent Awakening Mission: Arrived at Willow Cave Temple. ]


    [Difficulty Level: Lv. 3]


    [Mission summary: This is the first part of the Innate Awakening Mission. The mission has a total of three points. The difficulty of the mission will continue to climb. The maximum difficulty of the final part of the mission is Lv. 26. ]


    [Mission information: For ordinary people, Liudong Temple is just a local historical site. But for magicians, this temple is an extremely excellent spiritualnd. ]


    [Mission deadline: 4 natural days. ]


    [Quest reward: None]


    [Quest penalty: Deducting a chance to awaken a talent, this world can no longer ept the talent awakening mission. ]


    ...


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa, looking ahead, as if he was thinking about something.


    In the current situation, he did not need to pay attention to the main mission in a short period of time, focusing on the innate awakening mission was the way to go.


    For Su Xiao, even if the main mission failed, it did not matter. He had the right to be exempted from the failure of the main mission.


    The good news was that there were no vitors in this derivative world. The main mission and innate mission were enough to give Su Xiao a headache. If he added the hunting mission, he would be busy.


    Assuming that Su Xiao met a vition like the clown in this derivative world, it would be a fool''s dream if he wanted toplete the innate awakening mission.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    When Su Xiao was thinking, a violent cough came, it was Zhong Tong Yan Ye who was vomiting blood.


    At this time, Zhong Tong Yan Ye was very weak. Unfortunately, Su Xiao did not have a potion that could be used to outsiders. No one could use the No. 1 potion except himself.


    However, even if Zhong Tong Yan Ye died, Su Xiao also had other alternatives, such as Zhong Tong Ying.


    "Today is your ''Lucky Day''."


    Su Xiao squatted in front of Jian Tong Yan Ye. Jian Tong Yan Ye''s pupils began to dim. His will to survive was not strong. After all, Jian Tong Yan was dead. Jian Tong Ying had regained his freedom.


    "Ying is fine... cough cough."


    Zhong Tong Yan Ye coughed out another mouthful of blood as he spoke. Zhong Tong Ying sat beside Bobowang and looked at him calmly. There was no emotional fluctuation.


    "Does the matter of being taken away the plum blossom bamboo horse matter?"


    Su Xiao''s words directly aroused the anger of Zhong Tong Yan Ye.


    "That was Sunflower''s own choice, I..."


    Su Xiao smiled and looked at Zhong Tong Ying.


    "She was tortured by that old bug for a year. This is the choice of Yuan Ban Shi. Maybe one day, for the magic career, the Sunflower you speak of will also face the same situation. It doesn''t matter if she is my own flesh or bone, let alone my wife."


    After Su Xiao said this, the dying Zhong Tong Yan Ye began to tremble. He automatically made up a picture. The whole body was thrown into the insect pool, struggling and crying in the insect pool.


    "No! It is all Shi Chen''s fault! If not for him, Ying would not have encountered this kind of thing."


    Jian Tongyan Ye almost screamed and roared.


    "So, do you want to take revenge on him?"


    "Of course... I want to kill him. I want to kill him for Ying, for Kui, for Ling."


    Under Su Xiao''s enchantment, Jian Tongyan Ye, who was full of blood, gnashed his teeth. Jian Tongying, who witnessed this scene, tightened his body.


    "You are lucky today. If you can survive, you may have a chance to seek revenge from me."


    Su Xiao did not want to take the weak body of Zhong Tong Yan Ye. It was a burden, so he simply changed the other party. If the other party died, it could only be said that the other party could not escape death in his fate. If he did not die, the other party might be able to disguise as the heroic spirit Berserker, while Su Xiao himself disguised as the master of Berserker.


    "Then, let''s begin."


    Su Xiao took out a few test tubes, which were respectively: the diluted cells of the column, Lancelot(the blood of berserk state), the super-concentrated RC cells(ghouls cells).

 Chapter 693: Command Spell

    Su Xiao was not sure if the next transformation would be sessful. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely die if he was injected with these things.


    However, Zhong Tong Yan Ye was originally the master of Berserker. He had themand curse to control Berserker and had a close rtionship with the dead Berserker.


    Su Xiao had collected some blood on Lancelot''s body before. At that time, Lancelot was dead, but the berserk state was attached to the other person.


    Using the storage space, the blood of Lancelot in the berserk state was saved. In the Naruto world, Su Xiao used this method to obtain the blood of tail-beasts.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to inject this thing into the body of his other heroic spirits to see if there was a reaction of madness, but now it was used on Jian Tong Yan Ye.


    Su Xiao first injected the blood of Lancelot into Jian Tong Yan Ye, the blood of madness was ck, like ink.


    The blood of madness just poured into Jian Tong Yan Ye''s body, the blood vessels of Jian Tong Yan Ye''s whole body bulged, and themand seal on his hand shed a blood red light.


    After waiting for a moment, Su Xiao injected the extremely high concentration of RC cells into Jian Tong Yan Ye''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    Jian Tong Yan Ye rolled on the ground in pain, but the injuries in his body were recovering quickly.


    He stepped on Jian Tong Yan Ye who was rolling on the ground. Su Xiao picked up the diluted cells of the column and injected them into the body of the other person. This was the cells of the column that he had modified several times. If it was just diluted, the moment it was injected, Jian Tong Yan Ye would be a ''nt''(tree wood).


    Ka...


    The sapling grew crazily on the body of Zhong Tong Yan Ye. The green steel shadow energy gathered at Su Xiao''s fingertips. He pointed his hand at Zhong Tong Yan Ye.


    The green steel shadow energy poured into the body of Zhong Tong Yan Ye and began to destroy the RC cells and the cells of the column.


    Su Xiao did not want these two cells to merge perfectly. With the current conditions and his scientific level, it was simply a fantasy.


    Su Xiao just wanted to use these two energies to strengthen Zhong Tong Yan Ye. It was extremely violent, regardless of the consequences, so he consumed these two energies.


    As for the blood of madness, it was used to ensure that Jian Tong Yan would not die.


    After twitching on the ground for a few minutes, Jian Tong Yan Ye''s legs widened and he stopped moving.


    When Jian Tong Ying witnessed this scene, she seemed to remember that Jian Tong Yan had modified her. She subconsciously shrank back.


    "En?"


    After Su Xiao noticed Ying''s reaction, he was quite surprised that there were emotions such as fear in the ce, which made him very surprised.


    However, after seeing the little hand that held Bobowang''s hair tightly, Su Xiao thought that it was the effect of Bobowang''s charm attribute.


    For Bobowang, who had already been looked at, who had a charm of 53 points, suddenly appeared, which was almost equivalent to calming the heart and supporting the soul.


    The strength of the charm attribute was reflected. As the six main attributes, how could the charm attribute only increase the favorability of others?


    Or, the charm attribute was the most functional attribute, others liked it, mind appeasement, disguise, even control, etc..


    There was such a saying in the reincarnation paradise. The powerful control ss was not an intelligence specialty, but a charm specialty.


    The strong control ability of the charm ss was very unsolvable, but this ability was extremely rare, at least Su Xiao had not seen it before.


    From the current state of mind of Zhong Tongying, it could be seen how powerful the charm attribute was.


    At this time, Bobowang was a little helpless. Jian Tongying''s small hands had been holding it tightly. Wherever Bobowang went, Jian Tongying would follow.


    This was a good thing. If Jian Tongyan Ye''s transformation failed, then Su Xiao would continue to stay in the world of the Sacred Cup with Jian Tongying.


    "Kill, kill them all!"


    Dark red smoke poured out from Jian Tongyan Ye''s body. He slowly stood up. At this time, Jian Tongyan Ye''s eyes were red. The muscles in his body had been somewhat woodified, and they were covered with dark red meridians.


    "Did it seed?"


    "Roar!"


    Zhong Tong Yan Ye roared at Su Xiao.


    "Looks like it failed."


    Su Xiao got up, the dragon sh appeared in his hand, and the green steel shadow energy wrapped the long sword.


    After seeing the lightning like green steel shadow energy, the appearance of the greatly changed Zhong Tong Yan Ye subconsciously stepped back, and his eyes with red light stared at the dragon sh.


    "This is... afraid of the green steel shadow energy?"


    The transformation was sessful to some extent, but Zhong Tong Yan Ye had lost his mind. It was a fool''s dream to be able to keep his mind with a few cells bing stronger.


    The current Zhong Tong Yan Ye was not too strong, nor was he weak. If he fought with Su Xiao, it should be no problem to hold on for a few minutes. However, it was a delusion to defeat other spirits. The cells in the column + RC cells = was extremely resistant to beating.


    Strength increased, but he lost his mind.


    "What is this?"


    Su Xiao stretched out three fingers to Zhong Tong Yan Ye.


    "Roar!"


    Obviously, three fingers were not equal to ''roar'', so Su Xiao rushed forward and kicked at the face of Zhong Tong Yan Ye.


    With a bang, Zhong Tong Yan Ye was kicked into the kitchen from the living room by Su Xiao, and a big hole was made on the wall.


    Unable to control andmunicate, with the current situation of Zhong Tong Yan Ye, it was not suitable to bring him with him, because ''this thing'' might take advantage of Su Xiao''s inattention and take a bite at the back of his neck.


    If these shorings were thrown away, the appearance of Zhong Tong Yan Ye at this time was somewhat simr to that of Lancelot in berserk state.


    The eyes became blood red because of the erosion of the RC cells. ck smoke floated out from the body of Zhong Tong Yan Ye. This was the reason for the blood of berserk state.


    After being kicked away by Su Xiao, Zhong Tong Yan Ye was not injured at all. Although some parts of his body were wooden, causing his movements to be stiff, but his defense increased greatly.


    Zhong Tong Yan Ye stood up and looked at Su Xiao with his blood red eyes. When he turned his eyes and saw Zhong Tong Ying, his body actually paused.


    Seeing the reaction of Jian Tongyan Ye, Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yuanka Shichen."


    "Roar!!"


    Hearing this name, Jian Tongyan Ye roared, and the ck smoke on his body became thicker.


    "It''s all... Shi Chen''s... fault."


    Jian Tongyan Ye actually opened his mouth, his voice hoarse.


    Seeing that Jian Tongyan Ye did notpletely lose his mind, his brain was eroded by the blood of madness, the RC cells, and the cells of the column(diluted), three types of cells or energy corrosion, resulting in his current appearance.


    "You,e here."


    Su Xiao looked at Jian Tongying. Ying hugged Bobowang tightly and shook his head.


    This made Su Xiao even more surprised. Jian Tongying actually had the mood to reject. It seemed that the charm attribute was stronger than he imagined.


    ""... "


    Su Xiao looked at Jian Tongying. Jian Tongying hesitated for a moment. Her young body stood up and tightened the rag on her body. This was given to her by Bobowang.


    "Order him, let him take a few steps forward."


    Su Xiao pointed at Jian Tong Yan Ye. Behind Jian Tong Ying Qi, Jian Tong Yan Ye had been staring at her.


    "Step forward... how many steps?"


    After standing beside Su Xiao, the mental state of Bobowang began to be wrong again. She could recover her mental state beside Bobowang, and beside Su Xiao whose aura was violent, Bobowang had signs of recovering her mental state before. If this repeated, this little girl would be yed badly sooner orter.


    Ka...


    Jian Tongyan Ye stepped forward, but he did not just take a few steps. Instead, he walked in front of Jian Tongying.


    "Ying..."


    Jian Tongyan Ye raised a hand that was emitting ck smoke, as if he wanted to touch Jian Tongying.


    It was still unable to bepletely controlled, but Su Xiao found that Jian Tong Yan Ye would not hurt Jian Tong Ying, and would listen to the other person''s words appropriately.


    Su Xiao immediately understood what was going on. Jian Tong Yan Ye actually had two obsessions, not just a simple rescue. The second obsession was destruction, destruction of Yuan Ban Shi Chen.


    There were two things that could make the current Jian Tong Yan Ye have emotional fluctuations. One was to protect Jian Tong Ying, and the other was to kill Yuan Ban Shi Chen.


    However, now Jian Tong Yan Ye was not stable. His body was copsing at a slow speed. He would die soon. This process could be a few days, or maybe a month.


    Although this was the case, Su Xiao was already very satisfied. If he did not take care of Jian Tong Yan Ye before, after the death of Jian Tong Yan Yan, the engraved insect would lose control. Whether to use the green steel shadow to kill the engraved insect in the body of the other party, Jian Tong Yan Ye would die. The moment he epted the engraved insect, his death was already doomed. Although it did not achieve the desired effect, the current situation was also good.


    To a certain extent, Su Xiao helped Jian Tong Yan Ye, giving the other party the possibility ofpleting his revenge. Death was not terrible, and death like the original work was really terrible.


    Zhong Tong Yanye, who had already gone mad, stood in ce, while Yuan Ban - Ying ran back to Bobowang with small steps.


    After Su Xiao told Bobowang a few words, he quickly left the house.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao returned to the house with a suit of armor and a bucket of ck paint in his hand. He dyed the armor ck with ck paint to maintain a proper vignce. Su Xiao put the full body armor on Zhong Tong Yanye.


    If he did not break the armor, any magician would think of Berserker who was added to the berserk state when they saw Zhong Tong Yanye.


    After doing all this, Su Xiao looked at the back of his right hand. He drew a spell on the back of his hand.


    Now, Zhong Tong Yan Ye was disguised as Berserker, and Su Xiao was disguised as Berserker''s master.


    Most of the cases were between heroic spirits and heroic spirits, the master against the master, but if there were other masters looking for Su Xiao, he would definitely cut them to the point of doubting life.


    Master was added to the madness, and he was wearing armor, while the heroic spirit drew a spell on his hand. Without a doubt, Su Xiao''s team was the most peculiar team among all the groups.

 Chapter 694: Bastard

    Night, in the courtyard of the Yuan Ban Family.


    As one of the three great magic arts families, although the Yuan Ban Family had few people, whether it was ordinary people or magicians, they all had a rtively high status.


    Although the courtyard was not luxurious, it was very solemn. Under the moonlight, a pool of blood and a white mask were particrly conspicuous. The ground was also full of all kinds of precious artifacts. Just a few minutes ago, a battle urred here. The battle between heroic spirits and heroic spirits onlysted for a short time because of the disparity in strength.


    In the depths of the courtyard, a heroic spirit wearing golden armor, with a head of short golden hair and red eyes stood high, looking down at the pool of blood in the courtyard.


    Behind this heroic spirit were circles of golden spatial ripples, as if he had just summoned a precious artifact from a certain space.


    This heroic spirit was Gilligan, also known as Gold sh. He was once a half-god, the most ancient heroic king. Now, he was Archer(Knight of Bow), and the master was Yuan Shi Chen.


    Gilligan looked down at the heroic spirit ''is dead'', Asani(Assassin). His eyes were full of disdain, but also some doubts. He was puzzled. Although it was an act, the other party was too weak.


    After noticing the gaze of Yuan Shi Chen in the castle behind him, Giska raised his chin slightly and began to talk to Asani''s corpse, or perhaps it should be said that he was mocking.


    "You are not qualified to look at me. Turning into a corpse is what you should do. Insects should lie on the ground and die like insects, bastard."


    Gilligan had a proud and arrogant character. He was used to calling others ''bastard''. In his own words, he said, "Don''t be arrogant and act as a king."


    Although Gilligan looked a little murderous, he followed two principles when killing people. One was that the enemy had an ugly soul, and the other was that the enemy wanted to kill him.


    The second point was easy to exin. As for the first point, ''The enemy has an ugly soul'', it was very interesting. Because whether the enemy''s soul was ugly or not waspletely determined by Gilligan himself. Whoever he looked at was ugly, the soul was ugly.


    In general, this guy was a tyrant who was very good at governing the country. Compared to the other heroic spirit kings, Gilligami was not wise, but his country was the most stable.


    Looking down at the slowly dissipating remains of Aspiration(the assassin), the body of Goguryeon began to gradually be transparent and finally disappeared. This was the ability of all the spirits. Spirit transformation. If there was a ''spirit'' that did not have this ability, then it would be Su Xiao.


    In the mansion of the far away -- family, Yuan Shichen saw the scene in the courtyard through the window, and his face showed a smile. It was exactly as he had expected. Kiki gami was indeed the strongest heroic spirit in this Holy Grail War. He had already won.


    Although the battle this time was nned by him and another heroic spirit master, the heroic spirit who was killed did not know about this matter. This matter was used to confuse the other masters.


    "Shi Chen, I didn''t expect you to ask us to do such a boring thing."


    The spiritualized Gilligami appeared in the room with a slightly displeased expression.


    "I''m really sorry. The king of the king, the hero king Gilligami. Tonight''s action is to show the deterrence of the hero king and draw up a strategy for the future."


    In his hand was a ss of red wine


    However, it was true that Gilligan was very strong, but his personality was too arrogant and he was extremely difficult to serve. Rather than saying that he had summoned a follower when he was far away, it was more appropriate to say that he had summoned a ''Dad''.


    Most of the time, Gilligan did not listen to the orders of the Yuan Ban - Shi Chen. If there was any ''request'', the Yuan Ban - Shi Chen needed to make a deal with Gilligan. Whether he agreed or not would depend on the feelings of Gilligan.


    When he first discovered this, the heart of the Yuan Ban - Shi Chen copsed, but in order to obtain the Holy Grail, the Yuan Ban - Shi Chen chose to endure it.


    Don''t look at how the Yuan Ban - Shi Chen was now groveling. In fact, he had nned to use the order curse to kill Gilligan. The Holy Grail belonged to him alone. The Hero King, the king of kings, would alsomit suicide under the binding of the order curse.


    "Please calm down, Spirit King Ying. Everything is for the sake of your Holy Grail."


    In a remote corner, Shi Chen maintained his posture and spilled some of the red wine in his ss.


    "Hmph, alright then. It seems that I can only use a walk to pass the time. But fortunately, this era is quite interesting."


    Hearing Gilligan''s words, Shi Chen, who was leaning over, was somewhat surprised.


    "Do you still like the modern world?"


    "However, there are also advantages. The point is that there is no treasure here that can enhance my wealth. If there isn''t even a weapon that I like, then calling me here is a serious crime, Shi Chen."


    Gilligan looked at Shi Chen in the distance. At this time, Shi Chen was lowering his head and did not notice the look in his eyes. It was a kind of gaze that could see through something.


    As the king of the former generals, a half-god, how could the Hero King, who was inadvertently emitted by Shi Chen, not notice?


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. The Holy Grail will definitely satisfy you..."


    "Whether you are satisfied or not is up to me to decide. Right, Shi Chen, what happened to the explosion earlier? Although it was quite pleasing to the ear."


    Gilligan indicated for Shi Chen to stand up straight and did not have to bow all the time.


    "The previous explosion has been investigated clearly. The ancient castle of the Tong Family has been blown up. ording to the clues on the scene, it is likely that it was done by the heroic spirits."


    "Heroic spirit? So fast?"


    Gilligan was interested.


    "Yes, ording to the known information, an unknown heroic spirit had a battle with Jian Tong, and the result was that the he died. However, I don''t understand that there is still magic residue under the summoning array of the Sutong Family, which means that the Sutong Family is also a member of this Holy Grail Battle. By using magic to explore, there is only the magic of one heroic spirit on the scene."


    In the far away, the expression of the minister was not good. From the current situation, there was only one possibility.


    "The heroic spirit summoned by the Tong Family destroyed the Tong Family?"


    Gilligan seemed to have heard something interesting and revealed a rare smile.


    "Most likely... it''s like this."


    "Interesting. If not for an internal conflict between the Tong Family, it would be the heroic spirit killing the master. It''s simply..."


    Gilligan did not continue. A smile appeared on his gradually spiritualized mouth. Although he also wanted to kill his master, he did not dare to do so. The curse was something he could not resist. It was not easy for him toe to the modern world, but he did not want to disappear.


    However, Gilligan''s interest had been piqued. If the unknown heroic spirit had not disappeared, he would like to ask the other party how he had killed his master.


    When Gilligan transformed into a spirit and walked out of the mansion, he drank the wine in his ss and leaned against the sofa.


    I really can''t stand it. It just so happens that the summoned Gilfren Hatchis an Archer who can move alone and attack the heroic spirit of the master. He is crazy. And where did those unknown forces and Magicians who are running around in Dongmu Citye from?


    Yuan Shi Chen had a headache. It was not only Gilligami who gave him a headache, but also the current situation.


    ...


    At the edge of Fuyuki City, in a wilderness.


    Su Xiao held a map in his hand. The spell drawn on the back of his right hand was particrly conspicuous. He followed Bobowang, and Bobowang was followed by Zhong Tongying. Behind Zhong Tongying was Zhong Tongying, Zhong Tongyan Ye.


    "Why are we in the suburbs? It is marked on the map that the Liutong Temple is clearly nearby."

 Chapter 695: Guess

    This strange group was Su Xiao''s team. He and Bobowang did not need to be introduced. After some observation, Su Xiao found that Zhong Tong Ying was temporarily named little loli San Wu. Other than asionally being afraid of him and following Bobowang closely, he did not see any other emotions.


    As for the ''Berserker'' Zhong Tong Yan Ye, it was interesting. At this time, this guy was covered in paint, and followed by Zhong Tong Ying. His heavy smell of paint made Zhong Tong Ying roll her eyes.


    Su Xiao looked at the position of Zhong Tong Yan Ye''s calf. The ck paint on the calf armor was not dried. After being rubbed by knee-high weeds, Zhong Tong Yan Ye dropped paint.


    Bobowang snorted from time to time and looked at Su Xiao with a pleading gaze. The gaze seemed to say: "Master, you let this guy with ck smoke stay away from me, the smell is too strong."


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to Bobowang. Although there were four people in the team now, if there was a battle, there would be no burden.


    Bobowang was responsible for hiding with Zhong Tong Ying, and Zhong Tong Yan Ye was casual, as long as he did not attack Su Xiao. Now this guy was very resistant to beating. Although the attack power was not strong, other spirits could not kill him in a short time.


    Looking at the map in his hand, Su Xiao continued to look for Liu Tong Temple, but after two hours of searching, he still did not find the trace of Liu Tong Temple.


    Standing in a field of wild grass, Su Xiao frowned and looked at the map in his hand. He was about to memorize this thing.


    ording to the direction on the map, the ce under his feet should be Liu Tong Temple, but looking at it, the ce where he saw was full of wild grass, there were two possibilities, one was that the map was wrong, and the other was that Liu Tong Temple had been hidden.


    The possibility of the map being wrong was not high. If Liu Tong Temple was just an ordinary historical site, no one would hide it.


    But Liu Tong Temple was not. The fifth time he summoned the energy of the holy grail, it came from the underground of Liu Tong Temple. This was arge spirit vein. The magic power contained in the underground was enough to make anyone drool.


    Although this magic power could not be directly absorbed by the magician, after conversion, this magic power could be used to make magic tools or process magic materials.


    And this magic power only floated out naturally, as for the deepest magic power in the underground, no one was moved.


    Usually, Liudong Temple was managed and operated by the declining Liudong n, but now was the time of the Holy Grail War. The magic power underground in the whole of Dongmu City was unusually active, so it was obviously inappropriate for the declining Liudong n to manage here.


    Liudong Temple was the home court of the fifth Holy Grail War. Although it was now the fourth Holy Grail War and basically everyone woulde here, there were also idents, such as Su Xiao now.


    Standing in the wilderness, Su Xiao guessed that someone most likely hid Liu Dong. ording to the information provided by the original work, Liu Dong was surrounded by a spirit expelling enchantment, and it was not surprising that it disappeared into thin air.


    What''s more, Liu Dong was the designated location of the talent awakening mission. As a talent awakening mission with the difficulty of Lv. 26, would Liu Dong be ordinary?


    The answer was that it was impossible. If Liu Dongsi was easy to find, then the mission deadline would not be given four days. With Su Xiao''s speed, four hours was enough.


    The difficulty of the mission was L.3, which meant that it was not dangerous to find Liu Dongsi temple, and the time limit of four days meant that it was difficult to find Liu Dongsi.


    "Since it is called a temple, there should be a monk."


    Su Xiao murmured and turned to walk to Fuyuki City.


    If Liudong Temple was really hidden, there were two forces that could hide it, or two forces that were qualified to hide it. The Magic Association and the Holy Church, even if not for them, must be rted to these two forces.


    Undoubtedly, this was the strongest two forces in Fuyuki City and the surrounding area. One was responsible for managing the magician and the other was responsible for managing the Holy Grail War.


    From the jurisdiction of the two forces, it could be seen how strong these two forces were.


    There was once contractor who ran amok in the Holy Grail World and waster killed by the Church of the Holy Church''s'' rabid dog ''.


    Compared to the Magic Association, the possibility of the Church of the Holy Church hiding Liudong Temple was higher. Currently, the Holy Grail Battle was taking ce in Fuyuki City, and it waspletely under the jurisdiction of the Church of the Holy Church.


    It was not difficult to find the people of the Church of the Holy Church, and two of them even participated in this Holy Grail War. They were the father and son of Yan Fengli and Yan Fengqi.


    On the surface, Yan Fengli was a priest of Winter Wood City''s'' Silent Peak Church ''. However, his true identity was that he belonged to the Church of the Holy Church,'' The 8th Ruins ''. Under the orders of the Church of the Holy Church, he was in charge of supervising this Holy Grail War.


    As for whether anyone listened to Yan Fengli or not, it could only be left to fate.


    Yan Fengqi Li was Yan Fengli''s son, and at the same time, he was also the ruler of the Holy Grail War.


    The father and son had both inspectors and the ruler. More importantly, the two of them had already joined forces with Shichen, and this was the scene of the Hero King, Gilligami, killing the Assassin.


    Aspiration was not dead. This was only their n. Before the Holy Grail War officially began, the three of them had already formed an alliance.


    In the distant Sakamoto, the old priest, Yan Fengli, looked at the battle of the Holy Grail.


    Unfortunately, the imperial master of Aspiration, Yan Fengli, was a little special. He was not a viin or evil person, but his character was wed. He could not feel beautiful about the beautiful things people talked about. On the contrary, he could not forget many ugly things. After seeing the misfortune of others, this guy would be very happy. Although this attribute had not yet awakened, it was not far from awakening.


    If he wanted to understand the matter of Liudong Temple, it should be right to find Yan Fengli and Yan Fengqi Li. If he could not find other people, four days should be used here.


    In view that Yan Fengqi was the master who participated in the Holy Grail Battle, it was safer to find the old priest, Yan Fengli.


    Su Xiao returned to Dongmu City from the outskirts of Dongmu City. He tossed and turned all the way, and the sky had already turned white. It was early in the morning.


    The entire Dongmu City began to wake up. The first to open up in the city was a breakfast shop. After a busy night, Su Xiao was already hungry. He turned his head to look at Zhuang Tong and Yan Ye. This guy was too conspicuous. Not to mention entering the breakfast shop, even walking on the street openly was not enough.


    Let Bobowang wait in an alley, Su Xiao casually found a breakfast shop and bought a lot of food.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Xiao sat on the roof of a residential building, holding a rice ball in his hand. Behind him was Bobowang, who was full of food, and behind him was Zhong Tongying. She held a white steamed bun with her two small hands and was chewing the steamed bun. She choked and rolled her eyes.


    The reason why she chewed the steamed bun was that other food was closer to Su Xiao. Ying did not dare to take it, only the steamed bun was far away from Su Xiao.


    Ignoring Ying who choked until she rolled her eyes, Su Xiao held the rice ball in one hand and the map in the other hand.


    "Is the Yanfeng Church here? It is not far from the Yuan Ban family. Sure enough, these two families have been in contact before the Sacred Cup began."


    Inadvertently, Su Xiao saw the choking and roll his eyes. He picked up a bottle of water and threw it in front of Jian Tongying, no longer looking at her.


    Jian Tongying hesitated for a moment and picked up the bottle of water. With her current weak body, she could not open the bottle cap at all.


    "Bobo, please."


    Jian Tongying asked Bobowang for help. Bobowang took the bottle of water and opened the bottle cap with his flexible front paws.


    Seeing that the bottle cap had been unscrewed, Ying actually revealed a smile on her face.


    "Roar ---"


    Jian Tong Yanye growled, picked up a bottle of water, and crushed it with a ''puchi'' sound. Then, he handed the bottle of water that had been crushed to Jian Tong Ying.

 Chapter 696: Old Priest

    Winter Wood City Central Street, Yanfeng Church.


    Dang, dang, dang...


    The bell tower on the roof of the church rang. This meant that it was six in the morning.


    The pedestrians walked through the door of the church, and they began a busy day.


    The church in Yan Feng was luxuriously decorated. The entire church upied arge area and the tables and chairs were arranged neatly. People would clean it regrly every day.


    A young nun was kneeling in front of a cross in the church. Her hands were sped together and she was praying devoutly.


    "Hannah, you are the first prayer every day. This kind of devout will will make you different from others."


    An old but vigorous voice came. A white-haired old priest walked behind the nun.


    The closed eyes of the nun trembled. She did not open her eyes but continued to pray.


    Seeing this, the old priest, Yan Fengli, smiled gently. He did not interrupt the nun''s prayer. There were not many such devout young people now. After a long time, the nun, Hanna, opened her eyes.


    "Father Lizheng, I am sorry, I just..."


    "You don''t have to apologize. I am the one who disturbed you. You don''t have toe to the church to pray for the next month. Just pray in the monastery. As long as you are sincere enough."


    "But..."


    Sister Hanna was a little flustered.


    "Recently, Winter Wood City hasn''t been peaceful. You have to pay attention to your own safety. I don''t want something to happen to a devout believer like you."


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you, Father Li Zheng."


    Sister Hanna got up and went straight to the storeroom. She was ready to clean the church. Although there were professionals doing this, she liked to clean the church clean. Those people were alwayszy.


    The old priest, Yan Fengli, was sitting on the long chair in the church. Recently, he was in a good mood. He seemed to have seen the Sacred Cup waving to him.


    Just as the old priest was holding the Sacred Bible and thinking, footsteps came from behind him. At first, he thought it was Sister Hanna, but he soon found something wrong.


    Yan Fengli was looking sideways. It was a young man wearing a ck windbreaker. The old priest subconsciously looked at the back of the man''s hand. This was almost his habitual movement recently.


    After confirming that the man had nothing on the back of his hand and that there was no trace of magic, the old priest breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was the advantage of drawing a curse seal, which could be wiped off when necessary.


    Yan Fengli did not look at Su Xiao again. He thought that Su Xiao came to the church to pray. The Yanfeng Church was opened to the public at 6 o''clock every day.


    Su Xiao looked at Yan Fengli and sat on the long chair near him.


    "Father."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth. Yan Fengli was a little confused.


    "Young man, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Fengli smiled at Su Xiao. This was his image of the outside world, upright and humble.


    "Father, I want to repent."


    Su Xiao subconsciously wanted to take out a cigarette. He hesitated for a moment and did not take out the cigarette.


    "Confess?"


    Yan Fengli was on top of look at and Su Xiao. He hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Come with me."


    Yan Fengli was walking towards a small wooden house on the side of the church. This small wooden house was not big, and the middle was cut open by wooden nks. This was the discouraging room, which was specially used for confession.


    Su Xiao and Yan Fengli were entering the cabin separately. There was ayer of wooden nks between them. In order to facilitate the transmission of sound, there were many small holes on the wooden nk in the middle.


    Yan Fengli cleared his throat and pressed his hand on the Bible.


    "Child, repent! God is listening..."


    This form of confession was presided over by Yan Fengli many times, and it could be said that he was extremely skilled in business.


    "Oh, I have killed someone."


    "En? Who did you kill? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    Although he said so, the old priest had secretly remembered Su Xiao''s appearance and was ready to call the police afterwards.


    The old priest was not a magician. Although he was proficient in Bajiquan and had a strong physique, his actualbat strength was not too strong.


    "Kill... many people, I can''t remember the specific details."


    "The approximate number is enough."


    The old priest sighed. He had already defined Su Xiao in his heart, a young man who sought excitement.


    "Probably numbers, dozens of... around."


    Su Xiao used a euphemistic way of speaking, but the old priest sighed again and shook his head helplessly. However, the old priest was more professional and did not stop confessing.


    "In what way?"


    "Use the knife."


    This time, the old priest began to feel helpless. He no longer cared about Su Xiao''s face, because there was no need to call the police. The police would not catch a young man who was full of nonsense and even had paranoia.


    "Continue to talk about the process."


    "Sure."


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and began to describe his ''killing process''.


    "In general, killing is not as difficult as I thought, nor will I vomit. As long as I ovee the guilt in my heart, there is no effect at all. I hold a belief that most of the time people do not offend me, I do not attack."


    After listening to Su Xiao''s description, Yan Fengli''s face began to change. If the other party was not a special professional, then the other party had indeed killed people.


    However, the old priest did not know that it was just the beginning.


    In the next ten minutes, the old priest''s expression became more and more strange. After twenty minutes, the old priest was already covered in cold sweat.


    The old priest looked at the next door through the small hole on the wooden board beside him. If he did not guess wrong, the person next door was extremely dangerous.


    The old priest''s gaze had just passed through the small hole when he realized that a pair of eyes were looking at him. This scene made the old priest almost jump out of his seat.


    "Where did I say it just now? Right, do you regret it after killing someone? My answer is that I do not regret it. When I pick up the knife, I have to have the corresponding determination. The fastest way to resolve the conflict is to make the side shut up. This has always been the case. However, Father Li Zheng, I have answered so many of your questions. Do you also answer one of my questions?"


    Su Xiao scratched his cheek with his finger. The high-tech mask he wore had a good camouge effect, but it was a little itchy, as if he was wearing a mask.


    As for his confession with Yan Fengli before, most of it was nonsense. It was extremely stupid to tell the truth to the possible enemies. As for confession, it was to find a ce where he could talk to Yan Fengli alone.


    "What is the problem?"


    The old priest silently took out his mobile phone. He always felt that although his physical skills were good, he would be instantly killed when facing the man next door. This was an intuition, so he had to contact Yan Fengqi Li, who was his son.


    "Where is Liudong Temple, or how can I enter the current Liudong Temple?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, the old priest''s pupils contracted.


    "Why do you want to go there? If you want to repent, you can do it here. Go there..."


    The old priest''s good intention appeared. He did not want Su Xiao to go to Liudong Temple. Now it was hell. Even if this young man had killed people and was guilty, he should not go there to be tortured.


    "I will go and repent with the monks of Liu Tong Temple. Maybe it will be more effective?"


    "..."


    The old priest did not say anything. He was already speechless.


    "Father."


    "Hm? ''."


    The old priest subconsciously looked at Su Xiao who was in thepartment.


    "Take out the phone when I repent. Can I take it as you want to call the police?"


    The red metal arm guard appeared on Su Xiao''s left hand. It was just the hidden ability of the equipment attached to the reincarnation mark. The hidden equipment passive ability was effective, and the active skills could not be used. For example, weapons and so on could not be used to attack after being hidden.


    Su Xiao hooked his finger, and the phone in the old priest''s hand was cut into two pieces.

 Chapter 697: Invest

    "Father, I have been confessing with you here for 23 minutes and 51 seconds. ording to the normal situation, the shortest time of confession is 30 minutes, so no one will find out about the situation here in 30 minutes. Just ten seconds ago, the nuns in the church left, which means that there are only the two of us in the church, which is much more convenient. I ask, you answer."


    Su Xiao controlled the broken line of the world to wrap around the neck of the old priest. Feeling the sharp broken line of the world, the old priest swallowed his saliva.


    "Liudong Temple, are you sure?"


    The old priest threw away the remaining half of the phone in his hand and seemed to have made some kind of determination. He had found that Su Xiao was not ordinary.


    "Huh? What''s the difference?"


    "If it was in the past, it would only be a local historical site. But now, it is heavily guarded. Not to mention humans, even if heroic spirits enter, they will never return."


    The old priest sighed. He calmed down and knocked on the wooden board beside him.


    "Young man, give me a cigarette."


    The old priest''s request made Su Xiao quite surprised, but he still resisted a cigarette, through the wooden board, he lit the cigarette that came over.


    Coming to find Yan Fengli, Su Xiao did not immediately use force, but controlled the other party after the other party took out the phone. The reason why he chose this was because of the current difficulty of the talent awakening mission.


    With the difficulty of the world of the Sacred Cup, the Lv 3 mission was most likely not involved in battle. Do not think that the mission could bepleted by violent means just because the mission was simple. If you used violence blindly, it would only raise the difficulty of the mission.


    The old priest took a deep breath of smoke. He had quit smoking for many years.


    "I can tell you the way to enter Liutong Temple. It can be said that other than me, there are no more than ten people who know the way to enter there now. However, after entering there, you have to do something for me."


    "What is the matter?"


    "If, I say if, you cane out alive, help me open the ''banishing Spirit Barrier'' there. It is not difficult to open the barrier from the inside."


    The old priest tried to touch the boundary line on his neck, this thing made his blood ufortable, Su Xiao simply put away the boundary line.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished speaking, a hint from the reincarnation paradise appeared.


    [You havee into contact with one of the owners of Liu Dong Temple''s'' key '': Father Yan Fengli Zheng, there are a total of eight owners of'' key ''. ]


    [Hint: Father Yan Fengli will turn into a neutral person, and the favorability will be fixed to friendly. At this moment, you can not attack, threaten, ckmail, and other means to the old priest, and the old priest can not deceive, threaten, attack, etc.. ]


    [Hint: The hidden location, Liu Dong Temple, has been activated. Liu Dong Temple is extremely dangerous, please be careful. ]


    [Hint: Yan Fengli is an important member of Liu Dong Temple. ]


    After receiving this series of prompts, Su Xiao nodded. It was simr to what he guessed. There was a way toplete a low-difficulty mission, but his luck was good. He directly found someone rted to Liu Dong Temple, but it was not entirely based on luck. Although his previous reasoning was a bit different from the facts, it was also simr.


    "I don''t know how to address you."


    The old priest seemed to have rxed his vignce, and his tone returned to calm.


    "Is my address... important?"


    "Yes, it is not important. As long as you dare to enter Liu Tong Temple at this time, there will be no hostility between us."


    "Why?"


    "When you get there, you will understand. Remember, do not trust anyone in Liudong Temple. Anyone, the people there have abnormal brains. The things they believe in are different from mine. No, that can not be called faith."


    The old priest narrowed his eyes, and green smoke rose from his fingers.


    "Originally, I wanted my son to go there and clear out some things there, but that was when I was old. Whether he was selfish or unwilling, I did not want him to take a step there at this time. It was ''Hell''."


    When he mentioned his son, the old priest inadvertently sat up straight. He was extremely satisfied with his son.


    "What on earth is there?"


    Su Xiao realized the seriousness of the matter. Yan Fengli''s attitude changed greatly and even began to show goodwill. This was not a good thing.


    This could only mean one thing. The old priest also wanted to go to Liutong Temple, but he did not dare. Now there was finally someone who was not afraid of death. Of course, the old priest weed him warmly. Even if the other party would die as soon as he entered Liutong Temple, this was not a loss to the old priest.


    "There is one thing I want to confirm. How is your ability? Especially in terms of force."


    The old priest might also be a little worried that Su Xiao would die as soon as he entered Liutong Temple.


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    Su Xiao grabbed the wooden board beside him with his bare hands, and with a click, the wooden board that separated him from the old priest broke into pieces, which was a deep level of mastery of strength.


    Seeing Su Xiao grab the wooden board as if he was grabbing a piece of paper strange power, the old priest showed a thoughtful expression. He was considering whether to ''invest'' in Su Xiao.


    After some internal struggle, the old priest made up his mind that he had to invest in someone who was not afraid of death.


    "Come with me."


    The old priest pushed open the door of the relief room and walked deep into the church. Su Xiao followed him.


    In fact, it was not just looking for the old priest to have this kind of treatment. As long as Su Xiao found anyone who had the ''key'' of the Willow Hole Temple, the other party would have this reaction.


    Among these people were the original abbot of Liudong Temple, a high-level member of the Magic Association, the vice president of the Magic Association, and an old man from Dongmu City.


    A month before the fourth Holy Grail War began, Liudong Temple had be a sacrifice for the negotiation between the forces. With the safety of a city and stopping killing ordinary people as a bargaining chip, a group of ''lunatics'' got there, and the time limit was to the end of the fourth Holy Grail War.


    During this period, except for the group of ''lunatics'', anyone who dared to enter Liudong Temple would be killed without mercy.


    Su Xiao followed the old priest to a wall deep in the church.


    The old priest looked around, as if he was afraid that others would see his next move.


    "Don''t worry, there are no living creatures around."


    Su Xiao motioned to the old priest to continue, but the old priest did not understand Su Xiao. After confirming that there was no one around, he pointed the cross protruding from the cover of the Bible in his hand at a groove on the wall.


    The cross on the Bible was perfectly fitted with the groove.


    With a click, the mechanism inside the wall was triggered. Su Xiao stared at the wall in front of him. This should be a secret door.


    Ka ---


    Su Xiao suddenly felt empty under his feet. The stone floor under his feet opened. He fell down. At this moment, his eyes became sharp and looked at the old priest.


    When Su Xiao found that the old priest was also falling, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The moment he was stared at by Su Xiao, the old priest''s feeling could only be described as having goosebumps.


    After falling a few meters at a constant speed, Su Xiao felt that the momentum of the fall slowed down, and there was an invisible energy that lifted him up.


    Afternding steadily, the two stone bs above were locked with a click, and a passage leading to unknown ces appeared in front.


    The lights on the wall lit up. This was not magic, but the old priest pressed the switch on the wall.


    A passage made of stone appeared. It was estimated that this passage had been built for a hundred years. Because the ground was humid and the venttion was not smooth, the stone was covered with moss-like nts.


    "I will take you to get the ''key'' and the necessary items you need to enter the Liutong Temple. This is my personal secret room, no stealing."


    The old priest walked into the passage, Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and chose to follow.

 Chapter 698: Bona Fide

    In the slightly dim underground passage, besides the sound of footsteps, only the uncertain light remained.


    With a snap, a wallmp on the stone wall went out.


    "We''re almost there."


    The old priest was familiar with this ce. After walking about a hundred meters, the passage noticeably widened.


    A rusty iron door blocked the way ahead. The old priest stood in front of the door, looking sideways at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao turned away, and only then did the old priest feel at ease. He began to operate the mechanism on the iron door.


    Creak, creak...


    A grating sound that made teeth ache came forth, and as the iron door opened, a strange smell wafted out.


    This strange smell contained many scents¡ªmustiness, a faint sweet yet fishy odor, and the stench of decaying fish.


    Su Xiao gazed into the iron door; inside was a small, cramped chamber.


    "Wait for me here."


    The old priest entered the chamber. In less than half a minute, he emerged, holding a piece of parchment, a test tube, and an old flintlock pistol.


    With a resounding thud, the iron door closed. The old priest hurriedly walked down the passage, retracing his steps. A few minutester, they returned to the church.


    Sitting in a corner of the church, the old priest wiped the flintlock pistol in his hand, seemingly reluctant.


    He handed the parchment to Su Xiao, and a notification from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [You''ve obtained the Liumen Monastery Key: Demon Mountain Goat Skin.]


    Demon Mountain Goat Skin


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Consumable (Quest Item)


    Effect: This item can be used to find the hidden Liumen Monastery.


    Rating: 70


    Introduction: The demon mountain goat is not a creature but a type of familiar.


    ...


    Handing over the ''Demon Mountain Goat Skin,'' the old priest held the test tube and flintlock pistol in his hand.


    "How about... we have a little sparring session?"


    The old priest had thrown caution to the wind and actually suggested sparring with Su Xiao, likely to test his strength.


    Su Xiao was speechless; the old priest was currently a neutral character in the Reincarnation Paradise''s protection. It was impossible to spar.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be on my way."


    "Wait..."


    The old priest quickly stood up.


    "Get out alive and deactivate the ''Banishment Spirit Barrier'' there. Don''t even think about breaking that barrier. In a way, it coexists with Liumen Monastery and is nearly indestructible."


    The old priest handed the vial of faint gold liquid in the test tube and the flintlock pistol to Su Xiao.


    [You''ve obtained ''Holy Water (92% Concentration).'']


    [You''ve obtained Dawn Roar.]


    [Holy Water (92% Concentration)]


    Origin: Fate/Zero ¡¤ Holy Church


    Quality: Dark Purple


    Type: Consumable (Single-use)


    Effect: Can be consumed or sshed on enemies. Drinking restores 100% health and rapidly heals wounds. When sshed on enemies, inflicts 500 points of holy damage + 190 points of true damage to dark-type enemies and causes a potent burning effect.


    Rating: 255


    Introduction: Its purpose isn''t consumption or sshing on enemies.


    ...


    [Dawn Roar]


    Origin: Fate/Zero ¡¤ Vatican


    Quality: Dark Purple (Originally Gold)


    Attack: 1~3


    Category: Flintlock Pistol


    Loaded Bullets: 1 (Integrated Empty Crystal Ammunition)


    Durability: 4/68 (Severely damaged)


    Equipment Requirement: Strength 30, Intelligence 40.


    Equipment Effect 1: Empty Chamber Bullet (Passive). The ammunition for this weapon is an empty crystal, which can be opened to add any liquid inside.


    Equipment Effect 2: Dawn (Passive). In the loaded state, Dawn Roar will automatically umte power, increasing ammunition damage by 1% per minute, up to a maximum of 50%.


    Equipment Effect 3: Gear Organ Array (Unavable due to equipment damage)


    Equipment Effect 4: War Roar (Unavable due to equipment damage)


    Rating: 240


    Introduction: If you use it to fire lead bullets, you''ll definitely be hit hard. This gun has been corroded by malevolent forces and is beyond repair. So cherish every shot it can fire, as that might be itsst.


    Price: 3500 Paradise Coins (Significant reduction due to equipment damage).


    ...


    Looking at the Holy Water and Dawn Roar in his hand, Su Xiao immediately thought of infusing the Holy Water into the crystal bullet of Dawn Roar and charging it.


    Against dark-type enemies, a close shot would leave them severely wounded if not dead.


    "This gun is a relic left behind by someone. Repair attempts have been made, but unfortunately... ensuring it won''t explode is already fortunate. Repairing it is impossible due to missing parts, and the arrays on it have failed. The difficulty of repair exceeds that of making a new one. As for its usage..."


    The old priest gestured for Su Xiao to extract the bullet from Dawn Roar, which was a round crystal bullet with a small hole at the top for infusing liquids.


    "If you infuse the bullet with Holy Water, you must use it within ten days, or the Holy Water will lose its potency. As for who to shoot with this bullet, that''s for you to decide."


    Following the old priest''s guidance, Su Xiao infused the Holy Water into the bullet and reloaded it.


    This thing must be important. While its power is nearly negligible against most creatures, it''s no less powerful than a faint gold item against evil creatures.


    "As for how to enter Liumen Monastery, take this parchment and go to the original site. You''ll understand."


    The old priest sighed, his gaze fixed on the flintlock pistol in Su Xiao''s hand. It was once the sidearm of a female agent, and countless evil creatures had met their end at its barrel, saving numerous lives.


    "I have one final question: Are you rted to this Holy Grail War?"


    The old priest''s gaze was piercing; he had begun to sense something.


    "Who knows? But if things go as expected, we won''t be enemies."


    Su Xiao''s main mission was to touch the Great Holy Grail; obtaining it had never crossed his mind.


    After experiencing several Holy Grail Wars, the current Great Holy Grail was no longer an all-powerful wish-granting device. It had been tainted by worldly impurities and the malevolent desires of Heroic Spirits. Making a wish with it was essentially seeking death.


    So, Su Xiao had never thought about getting the Great Holy Grail. His primary goal was toplete his talent awakening mission, and if the opportunity arose, toplete the main mission.


    He put away ''Dawn Roar.'' The parchment, however, he carried with him. Su Xiao got up and left the church.


    "May you return alive, young man, or perhaps you shouldn''t go there at all and stay for breakfast."


    Hearing the old priest''s call, Su Xiao''s steps paused.


    "Thank you for your kind wishes. If I doe back alive, I''ll definitely open that barrier, and also... be wary of those you consider reliable."


    Leaving these words behind, Su Xiao walked out of the church.


    "Ah, I wish you sess."


    Watching Su Xiao''s departing figure, the old priest sighed.


    "Oh, God, please forgive me for allowing a young man to step into hell. It was his choice, and he forced me."


    It had to be said that while the old priest wasn''t exactly a good person, he wasn''t bad either. Upon learning that Su Xiao wanted to enter Liumen Monastery, his initial reaction had been to refuse.


    It was hard to fathom how someone like the old priest could have a son like Yan Fengqili.


    Su Xiao walked out of the church, his mood heavy.


    With his Charm attribute at a mere 6 points, the old priest''s attitude had been overly warm. This was by no means a normal urrence. Furthermore, his aura clearly didn''t align with the old priest''s faction. Even so, the old priest had given him the key and a disposable weapon. And upon leaving, he had offered kind advice.

 Chapter 699: Unpleasant Spirit

    Walking on the bustling streets, Su Xiao scratched his cheek. He never thought he would be received with goodwill by anyone one day. If he could return alive, he would revisit the church.


    At that moment, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged.


    "Hmm?"


    Su Xiao looked towards the distant rooftop, faintly able to see Bobowang there. He sensed the looming feeling of danger. Based on his experience, he judged that someone was observing him from a distance.


    Su Xiao discreetly tucked his arm into his sleeve and turned to enter a nearby shop.


    A few minutester, Su Xiao left the shop, his attire changed, and he removed the disguise mask from his face. A blood-red mand seal'' appeared on the back of his right hand.


    Su Xiao concealed all his equipment, dressed casually, and altered his appearance, making the feeling of being watched disappear.


    Su Xiao didn''t immediately join Bobowang and the others. After rying a message to Bobowang, he walked alone towards the outskirts of Fuyuki City.


    Bobowang quickly grasped the situation and, with Matou Sakura, headed towards the outskirts of Fuyuki City.


    Along the way, Su Xiao acquired a car. The people who had been surveilling him were either other contractees or certain Heroic Spirits and Masters.


    Thebinations of the other six Heroic Spirits and Masters were concentrated in Fuyuki City, and since the city wasn''trge, chance encounters weren''t unlikely.


    For now, Su Xiao didn''t want to interact with other Heroic Spirits. He needed to reach Ryuudou Temple as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, ording to the priest''s words, the ''Ghost Sheepskin'' wouldn''t lead him to Ryuudou Temple during the daytime. He''d have to wait until after eight in the evening.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao arrived near Ryuudou Temple. As soon as he exited the car, the feeling of being watched emerged again.


    Su Xiao''s expression wasn''t good. Could the other party really be pursuing him relentlessly? Moreover, it wasn''t just one group of people.


    He was being targeted, Su Xiao surmised, due to his entry into the ''Kotomine Church'' and his contact with the old priest. As the overseer of the Holy Grail War, the old priest indeed had many people watching over him.


    Indeed, that was the case. Tohsaka Tokiomi, Emiya Kiritsugu, Kirei Kotomine, and others ced agents around the Kotomine Church.


    With a dark expression, Su Xiao entered a residential building. Before long, Bobowang arrived with Matou Sakura and Matou Zouken.


    Once they were all inside, the surroundings grew eerily quiet.


    About a kilometre from Su Xiao''s location, Emiya Kiritsugu put down his binocrs. He was the Master of Saber (the Knight).


    Emiya Kiritsugu was around thirty years old, with ck hair and dressed in an all-ck ensemble¡ªck coat, pants, and shoes¡ªa fitting attire for his nighttime assassinations of magi. This outfit minimised his visibility.


    Emiya Kiritsugu was a Master of a Heroic Spirit and possessed considerablebat prowess. Known as the Magus Killer, he was ruthless. He had once removed several of his own ribs, ground them into bone powder, condensed the powder with soulcraft, and crafted bullets named ''Origin Rounds''. These bullets, upon hitting a magus, not only caused damage but also disrupted their magical circuits.


    "Was the previous Master a Heroic Spirit? That ck-d one should be Berserker."


    Emiya Kiritsugu picked up the sniper rifle by his side. At this range, he had an eighty per cent uracy rate against enemy Masters.


    It was pretty ordinary for Matou Zouken to be mistaken for Berserker. After all, he emitted ck smoke and had paint all over him. His paint had already dried so the smell couldn''t be detected from afar.


    "Shall we strike first or observe?"


    Emiya Kiritsugu''s female assistant beside him spoke. Emiya Kiritsugu had rescued her from the battlefield and was fiercely loyal to him, almost like his weapon.


    "Let''s observe for now. I have a bad feeling about that Master."


    The female assistant nodded, following Emiya Kiritsugu''s lead in all actions.


    "What about the other group?"


    The female assistant picked up her binocrs, looking towards the eastern side where another group of Heroic Spirits and Masters was present.


    "Ignore them. If my guess is correct, that''s Keh. He''s the Master of Lancer. The best oue would be a sh between Lancer and Berserker."


    Emiya Kiritsugu aimed his rifle at the window of Su Xiao''s residence. By this time, the curtains were drawn tightly shut.


    "Have they noticed? They''re quite vignt."


    Emiya Kiritsugu''s finger rested on the trigger of his sniper rifle. The female assistant began assembling arge sniper cannon firearm by his side.


    The scene yed out in the eyes of a blonde girl in a ck suit, standing atop a dpidated building. Her single strand of messy hair was especially eye-catching. Her gem-like green eyes were pure, and her appearance was impable.


    The actions of Emiya Kiritsugu and his assistant clearly displeased her. She felt that such "sneaky" behaviour contradicted the spirit of a knight.


    "Master, are we aiming for victory through ambush?"


    The blonde girl spoke. Her name was Artoria Pendragon, the King Arthur from ancient British legends. In this Holy Grail War, she took on the Saber ss. She was loyal, honourable, and humble, with a serious demeanour. Due to her inheritance of the Holy Sword Excalibur...


    "Yes, achieving victory with minimal loss ismon sense. Just as sacrificing a few to save many ismon sense. You only need to dy the enemy''s Servants."


    It was evident that Emiya Kiritsugu and Saber''spatibility was poor.


    Upon hearing Emiya Kiritsugu''s words, Saber furrowed her brows. However, she refrained from saying anything. It wasn''t good character to casually use others.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had the potential to be a knight or even the legendary King of Knights. But she should not be a king, as kings cannot be without greed and selfish desires.


    Meanwhile, inside an unfinished building:


    A man dressed in a magician''s robe leaned against a wall. His expression revealed his recent mood, which wasn''t great.


    The man''s name was Keh Elmeroid Akihropoulos, a lecturer of the Mage''s Association. He was a genius magician, highly esteemed within the magemunity.


    As one of the Masters participating in the current Holy Grail War, Keh was quite dissatisfied with his Servant. No, he was highly dissatisfied.


    Initially, he could have summoned a stronger Servant, but due to the loss of his catalyst, he was forced to summon Lancer instead of Rider.


    Summoning Lancer wasn''t inherently wrong, as each ss of Heroic Spirit had its strengths.


    However, to his dismay, he summoned Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, known as the chief warrior of the Knights of Fianna or the Radiant Face of Diarmuid.


    When he summoned Diarmuid, Keh noticed the love spot below his eye. This immediately unsettled him as he began to question the legend''s authenticity.


    If Keh were single, it wouldn''t be much of an issue. However, he had a beautiful fianc¨¦e. Couple that with Diarmuid''s handsome appearance and the charming love spot...


    After summoning Diarmuid, Keh gradually felt that his blonde hair was turning green, a glistening shade of green.

 Chapter 700: Unarmed Spearmen

    Inside the unfinished building, a materialised Heroic Spirit appeared. This was a handsome Heroic Spirit with a charming love spot, which could be considered an ''EX-level Noble Phantasm'' for most women.


    The Heroic Spirit half-knelt on the ground, with his head bowed.


    Without a doubt, Diarmuid was an outstanding Heroic Spirit. He possessed great strength in bothbat and tactics and most importantly, he followed his Master''s orders and was extremely loyal.


    Unfortunately, his Master, Keh, was full of suspicion towards him. Keh was afraid that this Heroic Spirit would disgrace him.


    "Master, I have gathered information about the enemy. One side is the Saber camp, positioned on the western rooftop. In the residential building, the other side appears to be the Berserker camp. Thebined number of both sides is not more than ten people. However, our terrain is advantageous, allowing us to observe their movements clearly."


    Diarmuid risked much to gather this information and detailed it to his Master, Keh.


    "Is that so? The best possibility is to let them sh first."


    Keh took a deep breath, suppressing his dissatisfaction with Diarmuid. He was quite satisfied with this Heroic Spirit, except for one aspect.


    "Indeed, based on our previous observations, the Berserker emits ck smoke, which gives me a sense of violence and instability."


    "ck smoke? Are you certain?"


    Keh raised an eyebrow.


    "Absolutely, I stake my life on it. I wouldn''t dare hide anything from Master."


    Diarmuid sighed inwardly. He really hoped that his Master would trust him. Even though Keh''s fianc¨¦e had shown interest in him multiple times, he had firmly rejected her advances. If not for considering the woman''s identity, Diarmuid would have ignored herpletely.


    "In that case, let''s continue to observe. Diarmuid, keep investigating, and report to me immediately if the situation changes."


    "Understood."


    Diarmuid performed a knightly salute and turned to leave the unfinished building.


    "Don''t reveal yourself."


    Although Keh had suspicions about Diarmuid, he was still his Servant.


    "Thank you, Master..."


    "Don''t say anything more, go!"


    "I understand."


    With a slightly dimmed gaze, Diarmuid turned and walked away.


    Summoned as Lancer, Diarmuid felt underutilised. He was more famous for his two enchanted swords, "Gae Dearg" and "Gae Buidhe," rather than his spearmanship.


    Considering Diarmuid''s abilities, even if he were to be summoned as Saber, it wouldn''t be challenging. If he were summoned as Saber, his strength would increase by at least 40%. However, he ended up as a Lancer, and not just any Lancer, but a Lancer with the "E" rank in luck. Judging from past Holy Grail Wars records, Lancers generally had a tough time.


    At the outskirts of Fuyuki City, the three factions faced off from a distance, forming a triangle. Coincidentally, their positions formed a triangle.


    Time passed by¡ª an hour, two hours...


    Until 7 o''clock in the evening, when the sky gradually darkened, none of the factions had made a move.


    Su Xiao used his Apostle''s Eye to observe the surroundings inside the residential building. Inadvertently, he found a suspicious target, a golden-haired girl.


    "This is... Saber? She''s wearing a suit; I almost didn''t recognise her."


    After identifying one faction''s location, Su Xiao shifted his attention to the other faction. The other faction was well hidden, but judging from their church surveince, they were likely allies with Archer or Assassin, leaving Lancer as the remaining possibility.


    Su Xiao''s deduction was logical. He had already sensed that more than one group was tracking him. Caster and Rider were more like spectators in this war, so they were unlikely to be the ones monitoring the church. This left Archer or Assassin as the remaining possibilities. Since they coborated with the old priest, it was less likely for Archer or Assassin to take the initiative.


    Using the process of elimination, Su Xiao concluded that the remaining faction was likely the Lancer camp. There was also the possibility that his pursuers were contractees, but that was less likely since there were no conflicting interests, and contractees didn''t tend to engage in open conflict.


    At present, the three factions are deadlocked. None of them were willing to make the first move; they were all waiting for the other two factions to sh. As for retreating, no one would withdraw without a fight between the other two factions.


    As for Su Xiao, he wouldn''t retreat either. He needed to ensure that no one was tracking him, or else he couldn''t enter Ryuudou Temple with peace of mind.


    "Roar~"


    A low roar came from near Su Xiao''s feet¡ª Matou Zouken had been tied up with steel wire for a few hours. As soon as he sensed enemy Heroic Spirits, he immediately wanted to charge out. His behaviour was quite simr to that of a Berserker.


    "Hold on. Heroic Spirits will only gather more if you provoke them. By then..."


    Su Xiao''s words were interrupted by a crisp sound. Matou Zouken had managed to break free from the steel wire.


    Matou Zouken let out a furious roar, seemingly harbouring an uncontroble rage within his chest. He nced at Su Xiao and hesitated momentarily before turning and charging towards the wall of the building.


    With a loud crash, Matou Zouken burst through the wall and out of the building.


    Su Xiao stood next to the hole in the building, and Boundary Breaker threads bound a suit of armour stained with ck paint.


    "It truly became a Berserker."


    Su Xiao retracted the Boundary Breaker thread. He didn''t rush out with Matou Zouken. With his current endurance, Matou Zouken was incredibly resilient. His strategies were letting him draw attention away and having Matou Sakura as backup.


    "Bu Bu, find a hidden ce and take her with you."


    "Woof."


    Bu Bu barked and took Matou Sakura, jumping out of a window on the other side of the building. Bu Bu wasn''t good at fighting but was excellent at hiding. No one would be able to find it.


    ''Berserker'' Matou Zouken, after rushing out of the building, quickly made his way to a nearby open space.


    "Roar!!"


    A furious roar startled a flock of birds in the vicinity. Matou Zouken, surrounded by ck smoke, exuded an extraordinarily imposing aura.


    Seeing this scene, Keh''s heart contracted. This was an opportunity¡ª a perfect chance to kill the Berserker faction''s Master.


    "Lancer."


    Keh growled softly, and Diarmuid immediately materialised.


    "At your service."


    "This is an opportunity. Go and eliminate the Berserker faction''s Master immediately. Be quick! Berserker is in a state of madness, difficult to control. This is a rare opportunity."


    "Master, may I release my Noble Phantasm?"


    "Killing an enemy Master shouldn''t be difficult for you. If it''s not a critical moment, avoid revealing your identity. I''ll allow you to use your Noble Phantasm during crucial moments."


    "Understood."


    Diarmuid immediately turned transparent and disappeared within the unfinished building.


    Keh''s participation in the Holy Grail War wasn''t solely for the Holy Grail; he also wanted to test his abilities and magical skills. So, upon seeing an opportunity, he acted decisively.


    Near the unfinished building, on the rooftop of a residential building, Saber, in a ck suit, widened her eyes.


    "Master, the Lancer faction has taken action. I sense a materialised Heroic Spirit nearby, very likely Lancer!"


    Saber didn''t entirely advocate for directly attacking enemy Masters. It wasn''t in line with a knight''s character but wasn''t wholly forbidden either.


    "Have they started? This is an opportunity.


    Emiya Kiritsugu, looking through the scope of his sniper rifle, searched for Su Xiao''s location. However, Su Xiao was an expert sniper himself; he wouldn''t expose himself to the crosshairs of another sniper.


    "Observe the situation first. Where is Lancer?"


    Kiritsugu looked to Saber.


    "He''s entered that residential building."


    Saber''s words had just ended.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound echoed from the distance. Diarmuid had burst out of the residential building''s outer wall and crashed onto the ground. He had a deep sword wound across his chest and abdomen. Although he held a spear in each hand, he hadn''t used his Noble Phantasms. The power of these two spears couldn''t be fully exerted without releasing their Noble Phantasms. He had practically charged at Su Xiao barehanded, facing Su Xiao''s attributes of either A or A+, and the oue was predictable.


    Ching.


    A pale blue de radiance flew out from the residential building. In midair, Diarmuid had no time to worry about exposing his identity. Pseudo-corporeal and almost invisible, he would likely have been killed in battle anyway.


    A chime echoed as Diarmuid used one of his red spears to shatter the de''s radiance. Usually, the de radiance wouldn''t be so easily broken, but this red spear was quite unique; it was named "Gae Buidhe," the Crimson Rose of Exorcism.


    Diarmuidnded with a thud, his arms feeling a bit numb.


    Seeing Diarmuid''s sorry state, Keh, who had been observing from a distance, was somewhat astonished. He wasn''t alone; Emiya Kiritsugu, Saber, and others were equally surprised.


    "The person inside isn''t..."


    Diarmuid was about to shout, but a figure shrouded in ck smoke roared furiously as it charged towards him.


    "Tokisada!"


    For some unknown reason, Matou Zouken mistook Diarmuid for Tohsaka Tokiomi.

 Chapter 701: See Through

    Facing the aggressively charging Kariya Matou, Diarmuid quickly assumed abat stance. Despite the intense pain from his chest wound, he was, after all, an experienced warrior.


    Kariya Matou was enveloped in billowing ck smoke, exuding a tremendous aura. He rushed haphazardly towards Diarmuid and delivered a punch.


    Diarmuid dodged the punch by tilting his head, looking somewhat incredulous. This Berserker, after all, seemed rtively weak.


    Easily evading Kariya Matou''s punch, Diarmuid maneuvered with agility, circling around Kariya Matou. He nted one of his short yellow spears into the ground, holding the long red spear with both hands.


    Diarmuid''s two spears served different purposes. The yellow short spear was the "Yellow Rose of Oblivion," possessing the ability to inflict "wounds that cannot heal." In other words, wounds caused by this spear would not heal.


    As for the long red spear that Diarmuid held with both hands was called the "Crimson Rose of Exorcism." It nullified magical defences. In battles against Heroic Spirits, each thrust of this spear would bypass defences, causing true damage.


    Facing an opponent who was a Heroic Spirit, Diarmuid chose to use the Crimson Rose to bypass defences, nning to utilise the opportunity to wound the enemy with the Yellow Rose.


    Kariya Matou didn''t care about the distinctions between the Crimson Rose and the Yellow Rose; his sole focus was on killing the enemy before him.


    "Roar!"


    Kariya Matou roared wildly, and the ck smoke covering his body almost solidified.


    Diarmuid stared at Kariya Matou, the long red spear in his hand twirling, creating several spear-like patterns in the air.


    "What''s going on..."


    Diarmuid''s brow furrowed. The Berserker''s "aura" was strong, but his actual strength was rather unimpressive. What surprised him even more was thatpared to this "Heroic Spirit," the enemy Master was terrifying.


    When Diarmuid rushed into the residential building earlier, he couldn''t identify the enemy''s location clearly. A long de had dominated his field of vision. He might have been killed inside the building if he hadn''t reacted quickly.


    Though currently facing off with Kariya Matou, Diarmuid''s gaze inadvertently shifted to the residential building. It was pitch-ck inside, and the hole he had crashed through resembled the maw of a monstrous creature.


    Kariya Matou paid no attention to where Diarmuid was looking; Tokiomi Tohsaka had to die for him. He roared and charged forward. This time, instead of using his fists, he reached out with both hands towards Diarmuid.


    Seeing this reckless charge, Diarmuid instinctively took two steps back, suspecting a trap.


    Yet, after a few steps, Kariya Matou''s charge seemed to confirm something for Diarmuid¡ªthis Berserker might have an imposing "aura," but he posed little actual threat.


    Following Kariya Matou''s advance, Diarmuid sidestepped and used a swift thrust with the red long spear.


    The spear''s tip pierced through the air, emitting a faint hissing sound like a cobra striking its prey.


    An average person would instinctively dodge or step back, but Kariya Matou was not a normal person. He was a "Berserker." If he were to retreat, his Berserker''s honour would be at stake.


    As a result, Kariya Matou decisively met the thrust of the long red spear.


    Bang!


    A shockwave rippled outwards, and the long red spear pierced Kariya Matou''s chest, leaving a bowl-sized indentation.


    Blood spurted from the wound on Diarmuid''s chest. It was as if the spear hadn''t struck a human body but rather a solid piece of wood.


    Swoosh...


    A cold gust of wind brushed past Diarmuid as a man holding a long knife appeared behind him.


    Diarmuid''s pupils contracted. Instinctively, he lowered his head.


    Cling!


    The long knife swung overhead, aimed at beheading him.


    "Roar!"


    With his bare hands, Kariya Matou caught the long spear impaled in his chest. Observing this, Su Xiao''s face lit up with a smile. He hadn''t expected this guy actually to contribute to the fight.


    Yet, in the next moment, Su Xiao''s smile vanished as Kariya Matou lifted the long spear with brute force. This unintended action allowed Diarmuid to create distance between them. Indeed, Kariya Matou proved to be an "unreliable teammate."


    Mid-air, Diarmuid raised his left hand and struck the grip of the long spear with his palm.


    Buzz...


    The intense vibration along the long spear made Kariya Matou let go. Diarmuid was flung backwards butnded on his feet, sliding a bit before regaining his stance.


    Staring at Diarmuid from a distance of around ten meters, Kariya Matou''s eyes gleamed with red, reflecting his pent-up anger.


    At that moment, Su Xiao stomped on the ground and charged toward Kariya Matou''s back.


    Su Xiao stood behind Kariya Matou and delivered a sidekick.


    Bang.


    Kariya Matou was sent flying. This action puzzled Diarmuid and the onlookers alike, giving rise to a strange thought¡ªthey wondered if this Master was finding his Heroic Spirit more of a hindrance.


    Kariya Matou wasunched several meters away. After rising to his feet, he locked eyes with Su Xiao.


    Energy swathed around Excalibur Sheath, and upon seeing the energy, Kariya Matou''s expression turned fearful. He didn''t dare rush forward anymore.


    Observing Kariya Matou''s reaction, Diarmuid smirked. The "electricity" that hindered magical effects and caused annihtive reactions with other energies...


    A realisation dawned upon Diarmuid, causing him to look at Kariya Matou from afar.


    This was an embodiment shrouded in darkness, an irrational Heroic Spirit. And this Heroic Spirit had no battle experience; he only charged forward recklessly. Even though he had been given the Berserker''s "Mad Enhancement" upon summoning, it still didn''t exin everything.


    In contrast, the enemy Master was proficient in swordsmanship and possessed extensivebat experience. There was no way a magician couldpare in terms of timing, capabilities, and strategy.


    "So that''s it... a berserk Heroic Spirit!"


    Diarmuid''s eyes filled with anger. He now understood the unusualbination before him.


    "To let his own Master be like this... you''re not worthy of being called a Heroic Spirit. At the very least, I, Diarmuid, won''t recognise you as one."


    With the "Crimson Rose of Exorcism" in his hand, Diarmuid danced with it, ultimately pointing the long spear at Su Xiao.


    "..."


    Su Xiao didn''t speak. He had anticipated that his true identity might be discovered. His strategy to deceive the enemy was a one-time ploy, and it had worked effectively earlier, catching Diarmuid off guard.


    Su Xiao stomped on the ground and dashed towards Diarmuid.


    Although Su Xiao was fast, Diarmuid''s Agility attribute was also rated as A+.


    They shed once again, the battle between a rational Heroic Spirit and an irrational one, a skilled swordmaster and an untrained one, a battle that would decide the fate of the Holy Grail War.

 Chapter 702: Devour

    Perceiving the oing pressure, the anger in Dilumudo''s eyes subsided. Although he disagreed with the opponent''s approach, he acknowledged their strength and intended to respond fully.


    Dilumudo pressed the ground, embedding the yellow short spear into it to conceal it.


    Although the invulnerable yellow rose had characteristics of unheble wounds, the strength of this spear was far inferior to the red rose. It could be used as a one-shot kill weapon, but he preferred to use the red rose if facing the enemy head-on.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao rushed to Dilumudo, surrounded by dozens of counterattack shields floating around him.


    He swung his long knife forward, a mere probing attack. Dilumudo instinctively used the red rose to block.


    ng.


    As Dilumudo felt a tremendous force in his hand, sparks flew, and his feet sank into the ground.


    "This power..."


    Before Dilumudo could adapt to the immense force, Su Xiaounched a powerful sidekick. Dilumudo''s reaction was swift; he bent his leg and used his shin to block Su Xiao''s kick.


    Dilumudo staggered back a few steps with a loud thud, his leg entirely numb.


    Sizzling~


    The sound of contracting metal wires resonated as dimensional threads entangled Dilumudo from all directions.


    Dilumudo immediately jumped, using the support of the red rose embedded in the stone b beneath to suspend his entire body in midair.


    The dimensional threads wrapped around the long spear, the red rose. Su Xiao pulled on the dimensional threads, causing the spear''s tip to leave a mark on the stone.


    Just as Dilumudo was about tond, Su Xiao stepped forward. Instead of attacking immediately, he waited until Dilumudo touched the ground.


    Just as Dilumudo''s toes touched the ground, Su Xiao executed a diagonal sh.


    The Dragon yer sh traced a faint golden "thread" in midair. Its sharpness was chilling.


    At this moment, Dilumudo had justnded, and his posture was unstable. This cunning strike made him ufortable, leaving him with little room to manoeuvre.


    This was a testament to the importance of battle experience. Combat involved numerous factors, and victory didn''t solely depend on strength or the number of skills.


    Dilumudo continued using his long spear to dodge with no better option. He knew that by choosing to dodge, he would be at a disadvantage in the uing exchange. The enemy''s power was just too overwhelming.


    As Dilumudo prepared to brace himself against Su Xiao''s attack, facing the danger of being struck down, Su Xiao suddenly halted his swing and stepped back.


    Boom!


    mes erupted from beneath Dilumudo''s feet, and the ground beneath him exploded inexplicably.


    Shrapnel from alchemical bombs scattered, consuming Dilumudo in the ze.


    Su Xiao shielded his face with his left hand, d in a metal bracer, to prevent stone fragments from hitting his eyes.


    Su Xiao executed several more shes into the mes as the fiery explosion subsided. A faint blue sword aura detached from the Dragon yer sh''s edge and flew into the fire.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    The sword aura shattered utterly, and amidst the burns, Dilumudo, his leg injured and his flesh torn, emerged from the mes.


    As soon as he broke free from the inferno, Dilumudo locked eyes with Su Xiao.


    "Oh no!"


    Dilumudo thrust the red rose in his hand forward. Su Xiao voluntarily met the thrust with the long red spear.


    ng.


    The Counterattack Shield blocked the Red Rose of Exorcism. The sensation from the long spear puzzled Dilumudo. To him, the Counterattack Shield was clearly an energy body. Why could an energy body block the Red Rose of Exorcism?


    The answery in the disparity between the energy levels of the Blue Steel Shadow and the Red Rose of Exorcism. The long red spear could certainly exorcise evil, but it couldn''t ignore energy levels.


    If the magical energy level of the Holy Grail world was a 3, then the Blue Steel Shadow energy level was at least ten or more. Furthermore, this energy level would increase as the Blue Steel Shadow''s skill level improved.


    Just as the Red Rose of Exorcism was blocked, Dilumudo knew he was done for. He couldn''t afford any mistakes when shing with his opponent. Otherwise, the price would be steep.


    His suspicion was correct. Su Xiao struck with his long knife when the Red Rose of Exorcism was blocked.


    Almost instantly, the de cleaved through, blood spraying profusely. The speed of the strike,bined with the sharpness of the Dragon yer sh, left Dilumudo with hardly any sensation.


    Two secondster, a searing pain shot through Dilumudo''s left shoulder. He turned to look, realising his left arm was now missing. Blood gushed from the severed limb, a faint blue energy visible on the wound''s surface.


    With a snap, the entire arm fell to the ground.


    Blood dripped onto Dilumudo''s face, tracing a path down his chin. He couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly.


    What might your name be? I surely can''t lose to an unknown underling."


    Upon hearing Dilumudo''s question, Su Xiao remained silent. He never wasted words during battle.


    Temporarily ignoring Dilumudo, Su Xiao picked up the severed arm from the ground. A pale blue vapour emanated from his left hand, enveloping the arm.


    Su Xiao held his knife in his right hand, and the pale blue vapour rose from his left, not unlike a magician.


    Su Xiao activated the Devouring Core, attempting to absorb Dilumudo''s severed arm. In theory, Heroic Spirits wereposed of energy and manifestation, not flesh and blood. This made them ideal for the advanced biological energy Devouring Core required.


    The pale blue vapour enveloped Dilumudo''s severed arm, and its bloodstains began to rise. The arm began to undergo energy transformation.


    After a moment, Su Xiao held a mass of golden energy in his hand¡ªthe advanced-level energy thatposed Heroic Spirits.


    The energy of the Heroic Spirit entered Su Xiao''s palm. He didn''t absorb it directly; he needed to convert it.


    The Heroic Spirit energy first entered the Devouring Core, where it underwent transformation, refinement, and filtration, ultimately bing a colourless energy.


    When the colourless energy emerged from the Devouring Core, the Blue Steel Shadow energy within Su Xiao surged towards it as if drawn to an irresistible delicacy. In moments, the Blue Steel Shadow energy consumed the colourless energy entirely.


    Su Xiao immediately sensed his Blue Steel Shadow energy growing stronger. Although it hadn''t reached a level of advancement, his Blue Steel Shadow ability was undeniably enhanced.


    "Compared to Tailed Beast energy, although Heroic Spirit energy is scarce, it''s purer."


    A sh of blue flickered in Su Xiao''s eyes. The Devouring Core was formidable, but using its power could easily lead to mental confusion. It required unwavering determination.


    "After a dozen seconds, the blue light in Su Xiao''s eyes disappeared. When he looked at Di Loomuduo again, Di Loomuduo instinctively took a step back.


    Su Xiao didn''t immediately engage in battle with Di Loomuduo. He was waiting to see if there would be a bacsh from the Great Holy Grail after devouring the heroic spirit energy in reverse order.


    This was entirely Su Xiao''s excessive concern. The Great Holy Grail had not yet appeared; even if it were powerful, he couldn''t do anything to it.


    "It seems there''s no problem."


    Blood dripped onto the Dragon-ying sh. Su Xiao approached Di Loomuduo step by step. Even though Di Loomuduo was a heroic spirit, his severed arm couldn''t regenerate. Whether it was his inherent recovery ability or his Master Keh''s healing magic, it didn''t matter.


    Supreme Edge''s Effect 2: Wanren Sect (Passive), Sharpness +10. When shing, it causes a dismemberment effect on the enemy. The enemy cannot recover severed limbs through any abilities below the fourth rank, including surgery, potions, skills, and bloodline abilities.

 Chapter 703: Loyal Gunner

    "The situation on the battlefield is somewhat strange. Initially, it was a standoff between three parties, but after a sh between two sides, the Lancer faction surprisingly showed a trend of defeat.


    Ding~


    The sound of shing metal and iron echoed from afar. Mars was particrly prominent in the night sky. Su Xiao and Dilmundo were locked inbat, and Dilmundo, who had already lost an arm, retreated repeatedly. It wouldn''t be long before he would be defeated.


    The counterattack shield once again blocked Dilmundo''s thrust. Su Xiao swiftly swung a de, leaving a deep bone-deep wound on Dilmundo''s right arm.


    ...


    Dilmundo''s Master, Keh, observed the battle from a dpidated building in the distance. His expression was bleak. If Dilmundo were to die in battle, he would also lose the qualification to continue participating in the Holy Grail War.


    "Why... why is there such a huge difference in strength? Dilmundo, this waste... sigh~ there''s no other choice; I can only temporarily retreat."


    Keh raised his arm, preparing to use his Command Spells to save Dilmundo. If he issued an order now,manding Dilmundo to appear by his side, even if Dilmundo didn''t have spatial abilities, under the effect of the Holy Grail and the Command Spells, he would still appear by Keh''s side.


    This kind of forcedmand had many limitations. For instance, if he ordered Dilmundo to be stronger, it would be ineffective and a waste of a Command Spell. Each Master only had three Command Spells, which were the only means of controlling Servants.


    "Dilmundo, Imand you with a Command Spell to appear..."


    Keh''s Command Spell on the back of his hand flickered with a red light. Just as he was about to issue the order, footsteps could be hearding from downstairs.


    Keh''s face changed drastically; his position had been exposed. Other Servants or Masters were approaching.


    "Imand you with a Command Spell to appear by my side immediately."


    One of Keh''s Command Spells shattered, and Dilmundo appeared beside him out of thin air.


    With a thud, Dilmundo fell to the ground. He had over a dozen cuts on his body, and the marks from thence of the Red Rose of Exorcism could faintly be seen, illustrating how sharp the Zanryuu sh was.


    As Dilmundo appeared, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Keh immediately used healing magic to treat Dilmundo, but a violent energy raged within Dilmundo''s body, significantly reducing the effectiveness of the healing magic.


    "Retreat."


    Keh urgently wanted to leave this ce now. With Dilmundo heavily injured and two other Servants present, staying here would be seeking death.


    However, Keh''s decisions weren''t the only factor at y. Even if he wanted to leave, he needed to ask Emiya Kiritsugu downstairs for permission. The Mage Killer had quietly infiltrated the ruined building.


    Dilmundo stood up from the ground, wiping the blood from his mouth. Just as he stood up, a figure charged up the ruined building and blocked the staircase.


    "Emiya Kiritsugu."


    Keh had thoroughly investigated Emiya Kiritsugu''s information, so he recognised his identity as soon as he appeared.


    "How''s the injury?"


    Keh looked at Dilmundo.


    "I''m fine. At least protecting the Master and retreating isn''t a problem."


    As Dilmundo stood up, the motion caused his wounds to bleed again, and he began coughing up blood.


    "You..."


    Keh was momentarily speechless. He understood Dilmundo''s intention. Dilmundo was trying to cover their retreat. This way, Dilmundo would likely die in the process.


    "Master, I won''t be able to hold on much longer. The Berserker-ss Servant''s nature is contrary to that of the Master. Only those with Command Spells possess the true power of Berserker. Perhaps due to the amplification effect of Mad Enhancement, that guy is a true monster. Moreover, his ability counters my Noble Phantasm. I''m no match for him. Hurry, Master."


    Dilmundo stood before Keh, his gaze fixed on Emiya Kiritsugu at the staircase.


    "A mere Servant won''t be able tomand me."


    Keh raised his arm.


    "I employ the power of the Command Spell. Dilmundo, heal your injuries."


    A blood-red light flickered, and another Command Spell on Keh''s hand disappeared, along with a considerable amount of his magical energy. This Command Spell forcefully treated Dilmundo''s injuries with his magical energy.


    The wounds on Dilmundos''s body rapidly healed, but his severed arm couldn''t be restored. It seemed that specific rules suppressed the power of the Command Spell.


    "I employ the power of the Command Spell. Dilmundo, restore your lost arm."


    Keh used up hisst Command Spell, and the muscles around Dilmundo''s severed arm began to move. The arm was slowly regrowing at anguid pace.


    Just as Dilmundo''s arm was halfway regenerated, a golden light emanated from the wound where his arm had been severed. It was as if he was wearing a golden armlet.


    Dilmundo''s newly regenerated arm shattered with a crack, and the golden armlet acted like a seal, suppressing the regeneration and recovery of the arm.


    While Dilmundo couldn''t restore his severed arm, his injuries had been healed, and Emiya Kiritsugu, who had been blocking the staircase, had disappeared. He seemed unwilling to confront a partially recovered Dilmundo head-on.


    "Retreat."


    Sweat covered Keh''s face as his magical energy had been overextended.


    "I''m sorry, Master. I still can''t retreat with you."


    Dilmundo knelt on one knee, bowing his head and performing a knight''s salute to Keh.


    "Don''t think that I can''t..."


    "That ''monster'' ising."


    Dilmundo took a deep breath, turning his head to look at the staircase of the ruined building. That was where Emiya Kiritsugu had stood before, but now, Su Xiao was standing there.


    "Damn it."


    Keh stared at Dilmundo for a while, then sighed.


    "Dilmundo, you are amendable knight."


    After saying that, Keh turned and walked deeper into the ruined building. He was retreating; he didn''t intend to live or die with Dilmundo.


    "Being recognised by the Master, I, Dilmundo, have no regrets even if I die."


    Dilmundo stood up, waving the Broken Red Rose in his one remaining arm.


    "Come at me. Even if your abilities counter mine, you won''t leave this ce unscathed today."


    Facing the determined Dilmundo, Su Xiao''s emotions remained steady. First of all, Dilmundo wasn''t summoned at his ''full strength''; his identity as ancer greatly limited his abilities.


    In this Holy Grail War, several Heroic Spirits were difficult to deal with, and some even had the ability to kill Su Xiao, but Dilmundo was definitely not one of them.


    Di Lu Mu Duo''s Master wasn''t a top-tier magus andbined with his weak Heroic Spirit attributes, limited abilities, and Noble Phantasms, and his actualbat strength wasn''t very high.


    Moreover, the Counterforce Shield countered Dilmundo''s Broken Red Rose, so he was no match for Su Xiao, which was quite reasonable.


    If Su Xiao were to face Gilgamesh, Iskandar (King of Conquerors), and others, the oue would be uncertain.


    As for the Saber-ss King of Knights, Saber, in closebat, several of her attributes were ranked at A. She could hold her own against Su Xiao and had a Noble Phantasm ranked at A++, a single strike of which could threaten Su Xiao.


    The strength of Heroic Spirits wasn''t fixed; it depended on the strength of their Master. A powerful Master could enhance a Heroic Spirit''s attributes.


    Currently, Emiya Kiritsugu serves as Saber''s Master, resulting in Saber having A-ranked endurance, agility, magical energy, and an A++ Noble Phantasm.


    Su Xiao and Dilmundo charged at each other inside the ruined building simultaneously, leaving behind a footprint with bloodstains. Su Xiao had been pierced by Dilmundo''snce earlier, but it had missed any vital areas.


    Five minutester, Di Lu Mu Duo leaned against a cement pir while a faint blue smoke wafted around Su Xiao''s hand as he approached Dilmundo.


    "Why can''t the Red Rose pierce that shield?"


    Blood dripped from Dilmundo''s mouth as he spoke. His arms had been severed, and he had wounds of varying depths all over his body. If he weren''t leaning against the pir, he would have copsed.


    "Who knows."


    Su Xiao''s hand, wreathed in a faint blue smoke, reached towards Dilmundo''s face.


    "Devourer of Spirits, indeed, you''re a monster..."


    The faint blue smoke gradually enveloped Dilmundo, and a smile appeared on his lips. He had sessfully covered his Master''s retreat and engaged in a satisfying battle against a formidable opponent. Even though he disapproved of Su Xiao''s methods, he admired Su Xiao''s straightforward and honourable fighting style.


    "At least let me know who defeated me."


    As the faint blue smoke fully enveloped Dilmundo, he said these words.


    [You have in Dilmundo (Heroic Spirit).]


    [Dilmundo is one of the seven Heroic Spirits participating in the current Holy Grail War. He has obtained 10.5% of the World Origin. Currently, he has umted 15.7% of the World Origin.]


    [Your talent ''Spirit Devourer'' is triggered, permanently increasing your magical energy by 15 points. You now have 2148 points of magical energy.]


    [You obtain the Heroic Spirit Pouch - Dark Purple (Heroic Spirit Pouch: Grants a random skill or Noble Phantasm of this Heroic Spirit).]

 Chapter 704: Awakening of the Shadow King?

    The pale blue smoke wrapped around Di Lu Mu Duo, and at this moment, Di Lu Mu Duo had begun to be energy.


    Di Lu Mu Duo had turned into a ball of golden energy in just a few seconds. This ball of Heroic Spirit energy swam in Su Xiao''s palm while Di Lu Mu Duo''s soul drifted away.


    "Less substantial than imagined."


    Due to the consumption during the battle earlier, the Heroic Spirit energy Su Xiao obtained wasn''t much. Although it wasn''t much, it was still much more abundant than a single arm''s energy.


    The golden Heroic Spirit energy entered Su Xiao''s palm and, using his arm as a channel, entered the Core of Devouring near his heart.


    The precisely constructed Core of Devouring immediately started running, beginning to purify and transform this Heroic Spirit energy into a colourless energy.


    When the first wisp of colourless energy drifted out of the Core of Devouring, the Azure Steel Shadow energy within Su Xiao''s body had be extremely active, surging up instantly and absorbing all of that colourless energy.


    As the Heroic Spirit energy within the Core of Devouring decreased, more and more colourless energy drifted out. Several minutester, all the Heroic Spirit energy had been transformed.


    Su Xiao stood in ce, with a faint blue light shing in his eyes, and the blue smoke that had been floating around his arm disappeared.


    "Phew~"


    Su Xiao exhaled deeply. Each time he absorbed energy from higher-level creatures, it tested his mental strength.


    He turned his head to look outside the ruined building. Because he had just absorbed Heroic Spirit energy, he was now susceptible to this kind of energy.


    "Have they gone far? Compared to Di Lu Mu Duo, your energy is so rich that it makes one drool."


    The direction Su Xiao was looking at was where Saber and the others had strategically retreated to.


    In the distance, Saber, dressed in a ck suit, suddenly stopped in his tracks and instinctively turned his head towards a specific direction.


    "What''s wrong, Saber?"


    Alice Phil, Emiya Kiritsugu''s wife, looked at Saber in confusion. She was a beautiful white-haired woman.


    Alice Phil''s identity was not simple. She wasn''t human but an artificial human created by the "Einzbern family." More importantly, she was the vessel prepared by the "Einzenbern family" for the arrival of the Holy Grail.


    As the Holy Grail War continued, Alice Phil became increasingly weakened whenever a Heroic Spirit fell. The weaker she became, the closer the Holy Grail''s arrival came.


    Tragedy was destined from her birth; this was the life of the beautiful woman Alice Phil.


    Alice Phil wasn''t too weak at the moment; after all, only two Heroic Spirits had fallen (Di Lu Mu Duo + Lancelot).


    Hearing Alice Phil''s question, Saber shook his head.


    "Nothing, just a vague sense of foreboding. Thebination of that Heroic Spirit and the Master is too strange, as if..."


    "As if their roles were swapped."


    Emiya Kiritsugu picked up where Saber left off, also noticing the oddity.


    "That''s right, roles swapped!"


    Saber agreed wholeheartedly.


    "The Command Spells on that ''Master''s'' hand... they''re drawn on."


    Emiya Kiritsugu''s words left Saber and the others stunned.


    "Drawn on?"


    Saber was surprised and clearly found it difficult to ept such a method.


    "Yes, drawn on. Although no Master in previous Holy Grail Wars has done this, it''s not a bad idea."


    "What about us..."


    Alice Phil raised her fair hand, seemingly considering drawing a Command Spell on her hand as well.


    "No."


    Emiya Kiritsugu decisively rejected the idea.


    "While drawing a Command Spell on your hand can deceive enemies from a distance, it requires correspondingbat strength and various conditions. You can''t do it, but Saber can consider it."


    Hearing Emiya Kiritsugu''s words, Saber fell silent. Evidently, she didn''t want to draw a Command Spell on her hand to deceive others. Her knightly character of ''honesty'' wouldn''t allow her to do so.


    The group fell silent. After a while, Emiya Kiritsugu suddenly spoke.


    "Saber, how much chance do you have if you were to face that Heroic Spirit?"


    "Sixty per cent... no, at most fifty per cent. I have the upper hand with Noble Phantasms, and I can deal with that Heroic Spirit''s swordsmanship, but the blue smoke drifting around them, that smoke seems to be able to... devour me!"


    Saber''s swordsmanship was not weak, but it was somewhatckingpared to Su Xiao''s swordsmanship. However, Saber possessed the A-rank ability "Instinct," which allowed her to foresee the future quickly. For example, she could anticipate the angle of Su Xiao''s strikes in advance.


    "I see. In that case, the best strategy is to avoid their strengths."


    Emiya Kiritsugu began pondering the following strategy. He was currently retreating to allow Su Xiao to eliminate several Heroic Spirits, thereby reducing thepetition.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao wouldn''t reappear in Fuyuki City in the short term.


    ...


    Inside the ruined building, Su Xiao sat cross-legged on the ground, faintly hearing the roaring of Yang Ye from the empty lot downstairs.


    The Azure Steel Shadow energy within his body gradually stabilised. Su Xiao opened his eyes, and the notification from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Due to the converted energy absorbed from the Devouring Core, the level of Azure Steel Shadow has increased.]


    [Azure Steel Shadow has been raised to LV.27.]


    [Azure Steel Shadow has been raised to LV.28.]


    Azure Steel Shadow had increased by two levels, or more urately, by one and a half levels. This skill would gradually improve with Su Xiao''s continuous use of the Azure Steel Shadow ability.


    Raising a Heroic Spirit''s level by about one and a half levels was far less than what a Tailed Beast could achieve. After all, the energy bases of the two were vastly different.


    Thebat power of Heroic Spirits was different from Tailed Beasts. Moreover, the power systems of the Naruto world and the Holy Grail world were also different.


    Compared to chakra, the magical energy of the Holy Grail world was lower by several orders of magnitude, not in terms of power, but in terms of various aspects, such as the functionality and nature of energy.


    "Electric Arc" flickered at Su Xiao''s fingertips. The manifested Azure Steel Shadow energy resembled lightning, but the nature of the two was different.


    Although he had only raised it by two levels, Su Xiao felt that the density of the Azure Steel Shadow energy had increased significantly. He opened the skill list to check the detailed information on the upgraded Azure Steel Shadow skill.


    [Azure Steel Shadow: LV.28 (Active Skill)]


    Usage Conditions: After activating (Azure Steel Shadow), the Devourer consumes 66 mana per minute (increases mana consumption by 4 points), automatically deactivating when mana drops below 1%.


    Skill Effects: After activating (Azure Steel Shadow), each melee attack will burn the enemy''s mana by 140 points (increases by 10 points), and deal true damage equal to the burned mana value + 10% of the enemy''s consumed mana (increases by 1%). The enemy will suffer intense pain after experiencing mana burn.


    Lv.20 Additional Ability


    Master of the Shadows: Can highly solidify the Azure Steel Shadow energy into three forms.


    Form One, Demon Hunter: This is the basic form of Azure Steel Shadow, which burns the enemy''s mana and inflicts actual damage.


    Form Two, Proud Song: This defensive form can create an energy shield of any shape to defend against enemy attacks. The strength of the energy shield is rted to the mana consumed, with a maximum single consumption limit of 400 points.


    Form Three, Azure Shadow King (Awakened by 2%).


    ...


    All attributes of the Azure Steel Shadow skill have been upgraded. When he saw the description at the bottom, he suddenly noticed that the ''Azure Shadow King'' ability had awakened by 2%.


    This left Su Xiao both surprised and puzzled. He hadn''t done anything, so could it be because he had raised the level of Azure Steel Shadow?


    Perhaps not for this reason. Previously, when he was in the Naruto world, despite raising Azure Steel Shadow from LV.20 to LV.26, there had been no sign of the ''Azure Shadow King'' awakening.


    Could it be a natural awakening? This possibility was also rtively low.


    Su Xiao was feeling a bit overwhelmed. Without a doubt, the ''Azure Shadow King'' ability was one of the significant moves of the Shadow of Annihtion, but now he couldn''t use it, and the method of awakening was unclear.

 Chapter 705: Strong Luck

    The ruined building was deathly silent. Su Xiao confirmed that no other Heroic Spirits were around and reunited with Bubu Wang.


    In their original formation, Bubu Wang followed Su Xiao, while Matou Sakura followed Bubu Wang, and Matou Zouken followed Matou Sakura.


    The group gradually moved away from the battlefield, and since Matou Zouken was too conspicuous, Su Xiao could only search for an uninhabited residence on the outskirts of Fuyuki City.


    Half an hourter, inside an abandoned warehouse.


    A faint smell of dust permeated the warehouse, but Su Xiao didn''t mind. He was waiting for the previous battle''s aftermath to subside.


    Undoubtedly, the previous battle would attract the attention of other Heroic Spirits or Masters. The Ryuudou Temple was nearby, so it was safest to wait a few hours before searching for it.


    With some time on his hands, Su Xiao took out the Heroic Spirit Casket dropped by Di Lu Mu Duo. This item was simr to a treasure chest but could only yield one item or skill.


    To open this "treasure chest," Su Xiao naturally used the Destiny Redemption Lighter. Destiny Redemption had been upgraded, and due to itspatibility with the Golden Wax, it had naturally ascended in quality, going from blue to purple. And there was a surprise as well.


    He took out the Destiny Redemption Lighter. The all-metal lighter had be even more exquisite.


    Destiny Redemption +5 (Due to quality upgrade, enhancement level -2)


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Purple


    Category: Jewelry (Extremely Rare)


    Durability: 60/60 (Increased by 4 points)


    Equipment Requirement: Luck attribute 8 points or below (Increased by 3 points)


    Equipment Effect 1: Seizing Fortune (Passive), Seize the fortune of any creature defeated or killed, storing the fortune in "Destiny Redemption."


    Note: Fortune has been stored 100%.


    Equipment Effect 2: Power of Fortune (Active), release the stored fortune within "Destiny Redemption," the holder''s Luck attribute +4 (increased by 1 point), effectsts for 3 minutes (increased by 1 minute duration). If there is no stored fortune in "Destiny Redemption," 500 Paradise Coins will be paid instead of fortune, achieving the same usage effect (-300 Paradise Coin consumption).


    Note: Power of Fortune (Active) has a cooldown of 4 natural days (reduced by one natural day).


    Equipment Effect 3: Strong Luck (Passive), Luck attribute +1.


    Rating: 150+ (Purple equipment rating of 70 is 150 points)


    Introduction: A product ofbining destiny and luck, the smile of the goddess of luck.


    Price: 46,000 Paradise Coins.


    ...


    When Su Xiao first entered the Holy Grail world, he had already checked the attributes of Destiny Redemption. Looking at it again now, he still felt a racing heart.


    Destiny Redemption had gained a new "Strong Luck" attribute. The skill effect was simple: Luck attribute +1!


    This was the reason why Su Xiao''s Heroic Spirit luck attribute was E- to C+. Don''t underestimate this C+ attribute; it meant that Su Xiao was luckier than the average person. If his original luck attribute was considered, he would have been E- to D, and the upper limit of his luck attribute might have been D+. Achieving a C+ was currently an aplishment.


    As for why his luck varied so dramatically, Su Xiao wasn''t sure. Could it be due to his tumultuous fate?


    It made sense. When Su Xiao was young, his biological parents tragically died, and a pair of Contractor husband and wifeter adopted him.


    ording to Su Xiao''s estimation, the Contractor couple who raised him were likelypelling, conservatively estimated to be above Rank 3. He wasn''t sure how strong they were specifically, but even such adoptive parents were ultimately ''ovee'' by him. This demonstrated the power of an E-luck attribute.


    If his ''innocent'' adoptive parents knew about Su Xiao''s luck attribute, they probably wouldn''t have chosen to adopt him.


    Su Xiao shook his head. Although his Contractor''s adoptive parents used him to conceal their identities, he didn''t harbour much resentment. Regardless of the motives, nurturing was an act of kindness, and he had already avenged the death of his adoptive parents. Dwelling on these matters now was meaningless; some things didn''t have clear right or wrong.


    Su Xiao''s current goal was to survive. Indeed, to survive. In this harsh Reincarnation Paradise, only by surviving could he make life worthwhile.


    Not only did he need to survive, he also needed to grow more robust continually. Not getting stronger meant chronic death, bullying,ck of freedom, and feeling stifled.


    Therefore, thinking about ideals and the future at this moment was empty talk. Bing stronger was the top priority in a ce like the Reincarnation Paradise. Other matters could only be addressed when he had grown to a certain extent.


    Taking a drag of his cigarette, Su Xiao lit it with Destiny Redemption. His base luck attribute was 2 points, and with the addition of the "God of Gamblers" state''s 4 points, his luck attribute reached an astonishing 6 points.


    This was a significant concept. Ada (the God of Gamblers'' sister), who had fought Su Xiao in the Survival Trial, had a luck attribute of 8. Once luck attributes exceeded 5 points, they transformed into actualbat power.


    With the enhanced God of Gamblers states active, Su Xiao felt as if the entire world had turned in his favour.


    Picking up the Heroic Spirit Casket, Su Xiao hesitated momentarily before opening it.


    [You have opened the Heroic Spirit Casket¡¤Dark Purple.]


    [Please start the random draw.]


    A spinning wheel appeared in front of Su Xiao, with a ck pointer above it. The wheel was divided into several sections, each with a different colour: purple, dark purple, light gold, and the same colour as the equipment quality. Higher-grade sections upied less space on the wheel.


    For instance, the "Basic Footwork LV.10 Scroll" had a pattern in the purple section, which upied one-third of the entire wheel.


    There were also a few sections of dark purple, with patterns such as "Crimson Rose of Exorcism" and "Golden Rose of Obliteration."


    The most minor section was light gold, with only two blocks. The patterns on them were "Insight (True)" and "Seal Scroll¡¤Love''s ck Mole."


    Su Xiao''s gaze locked onto "Insight (True)." He was already familiar with the Insight ability, and this "Insight (True)" was likely an enhanced or upgraded version.


    When he fought Di Lu Mu Duo earlier, Su Xiao noticed that even though the Counter Shield countered Di Lu Mu Duo, there was a significant difference in their strength, as well as Di Lu Mu Duo''s proficiency with the spear being inferior to Su Xiao''s swordsmanship, it still wasn''t easy to strike him. This was likely due to the Insight.


    At the moment when the enhanced God of Gamblers state was active, Su Xiao was brimming with confidence. He rotated the wheel with his consciousness, and the wheel began to spin rapidly.


    Su Xiao''s gaze remained fixed on the area for Insight (True), which was far from the pointer. The power of the E-luck attribute''s lower limit was beyond doubt.

 Chapter 706: Around Ryuudou Temple

    A scroll appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, shimmering with a faint golden light.


    [Seal Scroll¡¤Love''s ck Mole]


    Quality: Light Gold


    Type: Seal Scroll (Contains the Seal of Love''s ck Mole).


    Effect: After using this scroll, the "Love''s ck Mole" will appear at the current location, and the sealed scroll will be consumed.


    Love''s ck Mole (Passive Skill): After use, the Luck attribute will be permanently fixed between -1 and 1 point. When interacting with females, Charm attribute +20 points, and an added "Mind Hunt" effect will apply. This effect subjects females to a Will attribute judgment. If the female fails the Will judgment, she will madly fall in love with you.


    Note: If the hunt fails, interactions with females will be judged based on the +20 Charm attribute effect.


    Rating: 305 points.


    Introduction: An extremely precious seal scroll can be opened.


    ...


    Su Xiao looked at the scroll in his hand, feeling conflicted. This skill seemed quite terrible, as it would decrease his Luck attribute and only provide a Charm boost when interacting with females.


    In certain derivative worlds with high-ranking yet weak-willed females, the Mind Hunt ability could be potent. For instance, in the Hunter world, Su Xiao previously participated in controlling a female executive within the V5 Department using the Mind Hunt ability could bring remarkable benefits.


    However, the fact that it decreased his Luck attribute was something Su Xiao strongly resisted. His luck was already unpredictable, and after investing heavily to enhance his Destiny Redemption, he had managed to raise his Luck attribute to 2 points. Fixing his Luck attribute permanently between -1 and 1 points was uneptable. It would mean he couldn''t use the "God of Gamblers" state and that his Luck attribute would practically not increase anymore.


    Increasing the Luck attribute was a difficult task in the Reincarnation Paradise, and any ability or equipment that decreased it was generally considered useless. While equipment could be stored away when not in use, skills, especially passive ones, were impossible to ept.


    Frustrated, Su Xiao was about to discard the scroll when he unintentionally read the introduction. It described the scroll as "an extremely precious seal scroll that can be opened."


    Su Xiao''s interest was piqued. This description seemed odd. It should have described the "Love''s ck Mole," but it talked about the scroll itself.


    Upon closer examination, Su Xiao realised that the light gold quality assigned to the scroll was not for "Love''s ck Mole" but for the scroll itself. In contrast to the "Skill Scroll"bel on previously acquired scrolls, this one wasbelled "Seal Scroll." "Love''s ck Mole" was merely a sealed ability within the scroll.


    Su Xiao tried various methods to open the seal in the centre of the scroll, but none worked. After multiple experiments, he found that injecting mana was the way to open the scroll.


    After infusing more than 200 mana points, the seal scroll emitted a light.


    [Open the seal scroll: Yes/No. If you open this scroll, the sealed ability "Love''s ck Mole¡¤Purple" will dissipate.]


    "Open."


    The ck mole on the seal scroll gradually disappeared, and its attributes changed.


    [Seal Scroll¡¤None]


    Quality: Light Gold


    Type: Seal Scroll (No sealed ability).


    Effect: Can seal one ability, which can be stolen from a corpse within 10 minutes of death. The enemy must be a living being (energy-based beings like Heroic Spirits cannot have their abilities stolen), and the corpse must be more than 60% intact.


    Note: The highest level of sealed ability is dark purple grade.


    Note: Sealing an ability requires 800 mana points + Soul Crystal (Medium) ¡Á3 + 10,000 Paradise Coins.


    Rating: 280 points.


    Introduction: Extremely precious seal scroll, already opened.


    ...


    Su Xiao no longer wanted to discard the scroll. It provided an opportunity to take enemy skills freely. By killing an enemy in battle, he could use the scroll to steal their abilities from their corpse.


    Despite the limitations and the fact that the scroll would be damaged and ineffective after studying the sealed ability, its value was still considerable. Su Xiao decided to be more careful when examining item descriptions in the future. He nearly missed this light gold quality scroll, a lesson that appearances could be deceiving.


    Satisfied, Su Xiao put away the scroll. Stealing skills from enemies required caution, as the cost was not insignificant.


    After putting away the scroll, Su Xiao turned his attention to Matou Sakura. Although they hadn''t spent much time together, he noticed that the young girl''s mental state had changed considerably. She wasn''t as innocent as before and had transitioned from a doll-like state to a more mature demeanour. Bobowang''s charm attribute was undeniably formidable.


    As Su Xiao gazed at her, Matou Sakura appeared visibly afraid and shrank timidly beside Bobowang.


    "Do... do you want to drink? I''ll give it to you, no bugs."


    Once again, Matou Sakura handed over a yoghurt with three empty bottles already by her feet.


    "No, thanks."


    Su Xiao removed a set of unique tarot cards from his storage space. This item was used to test one''s psychological state. He had studied psychology for a while, although he wasn''t an expert.


    Laying out a few unique tarot cards in front of Matou Sakura, the cards were: Death, Witch, Cat, Horse, and Chocte.


    "Choose one."


    Holding the straw in her mouth, Matou Sakura decisively pointed to the Cat card.


    Su Xiao put away the tarot cards after a few selections. Although he couldn''t be sure if his judgment was urate, he made a rough assessment of Matou Sakura''s psychological state. She is in the early stages of recovering from "Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder." She was inclined to follow others'' orders, disying ack of self-awareness.


    With this understanding, Su Xiao put away the tarot cards. Matou Sakura''s mental state was decent now, and she wouldn''t resist joining him. If Matou Zouken were to die, Matou Sakura could take his ce and allow Su Xiao to continue his stay in this derivative world.


    However, Matou Zouken had exceptional survivability. Despite being shot by Di Lu Mu Duo in the chest, his injuries had primarily healed in just a couple of hours.


    After spending a few hours in the abandoned warehouse, Su Xiao left the warehouse at exactly midnight with Bobowang. Matou Zouken and Matou Sakura followed closely behind.


    Making their way to the outskirts of Fuyuki City, which was the original location of Ryuudou Temple, Su Xiao proceeded with great caution. The Eye of the Apostle hovered in the sky, scanning the area within half a kilometre for any signs of pursuit.


    Confirming that no one was tailing them and after circling around the outskirts for a while, Su Xiao arrived at the original location of Ryuudou Temple. Before his eyesy a destend, his second time here.


    As he arrived, Su Xiao''s upper body suddenly heated up. It was the Goat Demon Skin.


    Taking out the Goat Demon Skin, the palm-sized skin levitated and began to burn on its own.


    As the Goat Demon Skin burned, the surrounding air ignited with it. But upon closer inspection, it wasn''t the air that was burning, but rather ayer of barrier.


    As the unknown barrier burned away to create arge hole, the Goat Demon Skin turned to ashes, and the barrier started to mend itself slowly.


    After hesitating momentarily, Su Xiao rushed into the barrier''s gap. Following him was Bobowang, whose loyalty was so strong that it would follow him even if he jumped into a volcano.


    Boom~


    A loud rumble echoed, and Su Xiao felt like he entered a different dimension. Looking around, he found himself in a field of waist-high grass, with a faint view of a nearby temple¡ªRyuudou Temple.


    [Warning: Hunter has entered the outer perimeter of Ryuudou Temple!]


    [Warning: Hunter has entered the outer perimeter of Ryuudou Temple!]


    [Warning: Hunter has entered the outer perimeter of Ryuudou Temple!]


    Three warnings appeared, coloured dark red, outlined by what seemed like blood. It gave an eerie feeling.

 Chapter 707: The Monk Will Give You a Ride

    As the blood-red hints gradually faded away, Su Xiao crouched in the waist-high wild grass while Bobowangy on the ground. Behind them, Matou Sakura didn''t need to crouch due to her short stature.


    In this setup, Matou Zouken, who was emitting ck smoke all over his body, stood out conspicuously. Su Xiao walked slowly towards him and kicked him down with one foot.


    "Sakura, make him kneel."


    Su Xiao looked at Matou Sakura. Among the team members, only Matou Sakura could control Matou Zouken.


    "Kneel down?"


    Matou Sakura tilted her head, and after a moment of hesitation, Matou Zouken, shrouded in ck smoke, ultimately chose to kneel down.


    Having reached the vicinity of Ryuudou Temple, Su Xiao had to be cautious. Even before finding the temple, he had sensed the malice emanating from it, especially after encountering the old priest. The feeling had be more prominent.


    In the midst of the waist-high grass, Su Xiao lowered his body and looked towards Ryuudou Temple in the distance.


    The temple was built on the top of a mountain, while Su Xiao was at the base. Due to the distance and the dim light, he could only vaguely see the temple''s main gate.


    Two squarenterns were hanging in front of the main gate. Typically,nterns were white or red, but these two emitted a golden light, giving the temple a sense of sanctity.


    Su Xiao had seen a detailed map of the temple. After entering through the main gate, a semi-enclosed courtyard resembled a traditional Chinese courtyard house. This was the Great Hall of Ryuudou Temple. Passing through the Great Hall and going deeper into the temple led to the Dharma Hall, which was like the centre of the temple. Continuing further led to the Main Hall, equivalent to the temple''s backyard.


    Ryuudou Temple could be divided into three areas: Great Hall ¡ú Dharma Hall ¡ú Main Hall.


    Despite its seemingly modest size, the temple actually covered an area the size of a football field, with dozens of buildings of various sizes. The three mentioned areas were just the main ones; smaller sections were not open to the public.


    It wouldn''t have be a localndmark if the temple wasn''t substantial.


    Su Xiao''s goal was to enter the temple. The question was whether to do so openly or stealthily. It depended on the content of the second stage of his Talent Awakening Task.


    Just as Su Xiao was preparing to approach the mountain where Ryuudou Temple was located, a prompt from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Prompt: The Hunter has entered the boundary of Ryuudou Temple. The first stage of the Talent Awakening Task has beenpleted.]


    [The second stage of the Talent Awakening Task has been activated.]


    [Talent Awakening Task (Second Stage): Soul Lamp]


    Difficulty Level: Lv.21


    Task Brief: Enter the deepest part of Ryuudou Temple, the Main Hall, and find the Soul Lamp inside.


    Task Information: The Main Hall is located at the deepest part of Ryuudou Temple and is heavily guarded.


    Task Deadline: 1 natural day


    Task Reward: None


    Task Penalty: Deduct one Talent Awakening opportunity; no more Talent Awakening tasks can be epted in this world.


    ...


    "Soul Lamp?"


    Su Xiao wasn''t sure what a Soul Lamp was. The task information didn''t provide any visual aid, only text.


    If it was about finding something, openly attacking the temple wouldn''t be suitable. Sneaking in would be the way to go.


    "Bobo, take the two of them and wait at the foot of the mountain. If enemies discover you, you can choose to sell one to save the other."


    Bobowang made a light sound, conveying, "Master, understood. If there''s danger, I''ll sell Matou Zouken and Matou Sakura to protect her. I''ll take her to you to form a Servant Contract."


    "Alright, that''s the n."


    Su Xiao removed the "Dragon-ying sh" from his waist and stored it in his storage space. He adjusted his ck windbreaker and, guided by the cover of darkness, moved toward Ryuudou Temple.


    Navigating through the waist-high wild grass, Su Xiao''s gaze asionally turned towards the temple on the mountaintop. After a series of preparations, he had finally arrived here. But arriving wasn''t the main point; he still needed to find a way to infiltrate the temple.


    Swish~


    A few pieces of grass were trampled, and a figure dashed out of the wild grass. Su Xiao had arrived at the mountain base where Ryuudou Temple was.


    A staircase leading straight to the mountaintop appeared. It was designed for tourists to climb up to the temple. Usually, this would be no issue, but at this moment, Su Xiao wouldn''t ascend this staircase.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to detour around the staircase and use the cover of trees to climb the mountain from the side, a young monk in grey robes descended from the staircase.


    The grey robe the young monk wore was somewhat tattered, with the most severe wear around the knee area. There were also traces of mud and grass stuck to it.


    Su Xiao was about to step into the wild grass, but the young monk suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    Their eyes met. The young monk seemed to freeze momentarily, cold light shing in his eyes. However, that cold light disappeared briefly, reced by an expression of puzzlement, which then turned friendly.


    "Traveler, it''s dangerous in the wilderness at this hour. There are wild animals on this mountain that don''t appear during the day but oftene out to hunt at night."


    The tone of the young monk was gentle, but what puzzled Su Xiao was the multitude of scars on his head.


    While Su Xiao wasn''t well-versed in identifying scars, there were at least a dozen scars near the young monk''s forehead, densely packed. Not to mention the ones above his head. Roughly estimating, this ''monk'' had dozens of scars on his head.


    Moreover, these scars were crimson, faintly emitting light in the darkness. Although this ''monk'' smiled mildly, Su Xiao felt that the smile could only be described as eerie.


    "Traveler? Traveler?"


    The young monk noticed that Su Xiao hadn''t spoken and had descended the stairs.


    "Seems like you''re lost, traveller. Ryuudou Temple isn''t open to the public at the moment. There''s an internal ceremony taking ce. I advise you to turn back. It will be open to the public in a few days."


    As he spoke, the young monk had already descended the staircase. Normally, this wouldn''t be rming, but just a few seconds ago, the distance between the young monk and Su Xiao was at least several dozen meters.


    "Ancestor of Ryuudou isn''t here, right? He lives in Ryuudou Temple, doesn''t he?"


    Su Xiao spoke up. Upon hearing Su Xiao''s question, the young monk nodded.


    "It''s true that Ancestor Ryuudou isn''t here. He left Ryuudou Temple a month ago. Since you''re Ancestor Ryuudou''s friend, I''ll escort you back to Fuyuki City."


    At this point, the young monk had approached within ten meters of Su Xiao. However, Su Xiao was still getting closer.


    "Thank you, but I know the way down the mountain. No need to trouble yourself."


    Su Xiao turned around and was about to enter the wild grass. When he turned around, the corner of the young monk''s mouth curled up.


    Squelch.


    A bone spur burst out from one of the scars on the young monk''s head, with blood streaks visible on the bone spur.


    "No, I must escort you to the Eternal Life Pool. The road back to Fuyuki City is too long. Let''s go to the Eternal Life Pool."


    Squelch, squelch, squelch...


    Bone spurs continued to emerge from the scars on the young monk''s head, and blood ran down his cheeks. This ''monk'' was no monk at all. Even if he were a monster, he would turn and flee upon seeing his appearance. No, even monsters, when they saw this ''monk,'' would likely be scared away.

 Chapter 708: Resentful Monk

    Su Xiao was facing away from the young monk at this time. The young monk stuck out his tongue and licked the blood that fell on his lips. After seeing the blood, the centre of his eyes shed red.


    No movement was seen from the young monk. He had disappeared on the spot, attacking Su Xiao like a shell from a barrel, very fast but silently.


    With a pop, five sharp ws sprouted from the young monk''s fingertips, like eagle ws.


    These five sharp ws shed with metallic light and grabbed directly at the back of Su Xiao''s head. If these ws caught Su Xiao, it would be difficult to fight back.


    The sharp ws struck silently, and the young monk grinned. He seemed to have seen the scene where he pulled the enemy''s spine out alive.


    Su Xiao turned his head slightly. Dragon sh appeared in his hand, and a 50-point energy shield appeared behind him.


    Click!


    The five sharp ws directly pierced the energy shield. Although the energy shield was pierced, it was not broken.


    Finding that the blow was ineffective, the young monk immediately realised that something was wrong. The thought of swallowing this human flesh and blood disappeared, and he immediately wanted to shout.


    The energy shield disappeared, the sword''s light suddenly appeared, and Su Xiao struck back with a sword.


    The young monk immediately used his sharp ws to face the Dragon sh, and he could keep up with Su Xiao''s speed.


    The de struck the first w, which was instantly cut off, followed by the second and third ws.


    Ding.


    Three sharp ws were chopped off, and the young monk''s eyes widened in pain.


    "Enter..."


    Before the word "intruder" could be shouted out, Su Xiao turned around and punched the young monk on the chin with a powerful and heavy blow.


    Su Xiao''s knuckles, wrapped in metal arm guards, hit the young monk''s chin. As the force advanced, the young monk''s chin gradually became dislocated.


    If you use X-rays, you will find that the teeth on the right side of the young monk''s lower jaw fell out first, and then the entire jaw bone began to shift to the left.


    boom!


    Su Xiao punched the young monk so that he rolled his eyes. This was definitely not a reaction that normal humans would have.


    With a plop, the young monk fell several meters away. His entire jaw deviated from the skull at a 90¡ã angle, and his tongue was cut and dripping with blood due to the external force hitting his teeth.


    "Woo~woo~"


    The young monk let out several low growls of unknown meaning. After realising that he could not speak, he grabbed his chin and pulled it in the original direction.


    Click, click...


    After twisting several times in session, the young monk''s jaw was still soft and drooping, except for the blood gushing out of his mouth.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Xiao used the apostle''s eyes to detect the young monk''s information.


    [The intelligence attributes of both sides are beingpared... Theparison ispleted. Our intelligence is twice that of the enemy''s, and we have obtained 100% of the enemy''s information. ]


    The information is as follows


    Name: Resentful Monk (life assimtion rate 30%)


    Category: Humanoid (intelligent)


    Health: 94%


    Mana: 300/300


    Strength: 40


    Agility: 42


    Stamina: 55


    Intelligence: 30


    Charm: 3


    Skill 1: Evil Faith (Passive LV.10): HP +200, Willpower +5.


    Skill 2: Skeleton Extension (Passive LV.12), can partially expose bones, defence +8.


    Skill 3: Life Assimtion (Active LV.18), which can increase the "Life Assimtion Degree" and restore HP by devouring the flesh and blood of creatures. When the "Life Assimtion Degree" reaches 100%, the Resentful Monk will evolve.


    ...


    It can be seen from the information that the thing in front of me is not a monk but a humanoid creature called a resentful monk.


    It can be seen from various attributes that this thing is not weak; more importantly, it can also evolve.


    Not only that, but it would be fine if this thing was a creature like the little boss of Temple. ording to the data, the other party does not have a front name like a boss; that is to say, this thing may be the "little boss" of the Temple.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Su Xiao''s eyes twitched. Although he had long thought that Liudong Temple was not easy to enter, it was not so perverted. If this ''little monster'' appeared in other second-order derivative worlds, it would be a trim boss level.


    The resentful monk cracked his broken jaw for a while, then gave up after finding that he couldn''t recover it with brute force and slowly stood up.


    With a pop, the pale bones broke out of the flesh of the resentful monk''s arm.


    Click, click, click...


    A momentter, the resentful monk''s arms were wrapped in pale bones, and the positions of his hands were sharp ws.


    "Woo~"


    A low growl of unknown meaning came from the resentful monk''s throat. The drooping chin and tongue were getting in the way. He actually grabbed the chin and tongue with his ws and pulled hard.


    Pfft.


    Blood spurted out, and the resentful monk tore off his chin and tongue alive. That wasn''t enough. He stuffed his chin and tongue into his throat and swallowed it with a grunt.


    An astonishing thing happened. The monk''s lost health value was quickly restored. After a few seconds, his health value was converted to 98%.


    "this..."


    Su Xiao has seen ghouls eat human flesh to restore health, and he has also seen artificial humans eat Philosopher''s Stone to restore health, but he has never seen eating his own flesh and blood to restore health.


    Although the world is full of wonders, the scene before me is too curious and terrifying.


    Su Xiao looked in the direction of Liudong Temple. At this time, he was not close to the main entrance of Liudong Temple, so it was quiet in front of the temple.


    If Su Xiao''s guess is correct, after sneaking into Liudong Temple, there should be many such resentful monks, and stronger enemies should also exist, so it''s not bad to test the opponent''s strength now.


    Su Xiao put Zhan Longshan before him, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    With a whoosh, Su Xiao disappeared on the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the resentful monk.


    Su Xiao rushed forward, stopped about one meter in front of the resentful monk, and shed sideways with the long knife in his hand.


    The resentful monk is not a soft persimmon. He blocked Su Xiao''s sh with one hand and thrust the other hand into Su Xiao''s chest, going straight to the heart.


    Zhan Longshan''s de came into contact with the skeleton-wrapped arm of the resentful monk, and the flickering de cut through the outer bone of the resentful monk''s arm like a piece of paper.


    The sword''s momentum continued unabated, and after breaking through the exoskeleton, the Resentful Monk''s muscles and internal skeleton could not stop the dragon-ying sh.


    Brush ~


    An arm wrapped in an exoskeleton flew up. At the same time, Su Xiao turned sideways to avoid the ws of the resentful monk.


    After the attack was over, Su Xiao and the resentful monk passed by each other. Su Xiao flicked the sword to kill the dragon, and the blood on the de was thrown onto the grass.


    The resentful monk behind Su Xiao stood there nkly, one hand cut off and the other in a forward-grabbing position.


    A line of blood gradually infiltrated the grey cloth of the resentful monk. The bloodstains nted across the entire torso, spreading from the shoulder on one side of the body to the waist on the other side. The upper body of the resentful monk began to slide sideways.


    With a plop, the upper half of the resentful monk''s body fell to the ground, and two secondster, the lower half of his body also fell to the ground.


    Cutting in two, clean and crisp, this is the sharpness of Dragon sh now, and from the beginning to the end, the resentful monk did not even touch the corner of Su Xiao''s clothes.


    Although he kills the resentful monk with a single blow, Su Xiao''splexion is not very good because the resentful monk''s abilities are not weak. If there are more than a dozen resentful monks simultaneously, Su Xiao can deal with them. If the number is hundreds, the result is hard to say.


    [You killed the resentful monk]


    [The resentful monk is an ordinary-level creature in Liudong Temple, who gets 0.2% of the source of the world. Because Liudong Temple is the hidden area of the derivative world, the reward is doubled, and he gets 0.4% of the source of the world. Now, he has obtained a total of 16.1% of the source of the world. ]


    [Your talent "Soul Eater" is activated, permanently increasing the mana value by 10 points, and the current mana value is 2158 points. ]


    [You gain ten merit points from the Holy Church. This merit can be exchanged for rewards at the old priest of the ''Church''. ]

 Chapter 709: Convert

    Su Xiao surveyed the body of the vengeful monk on the ground. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this thing''s ''style'' differed from that of the Holy Grail world.


    Not just this vengeful monk, but even the gate of the Durdin Monastery in the distance gave him a sense of incongruity. Could it be that the Durdin Monastery had been taken over by a group of ''monks''?


    Su Xiao felt that this possibility was unlikely. The main forces in the Holy Grail world were the Church and the Mage Association. The likelihood of ''foreign forces'' like ''monks'' taking over the Durdin Monastery wasn''t very high.


    Thinking about this, Su Xiao suddenly realised that his thinking might have entered a misconception.


    Firstly, this vengeful monk''s fighting style wasn''t that of a monk but more akin to a biological mutation style, like an exoskeleton bursting out of the body.


    Moreover, when Su Xiao examined the information about the ''vengeful monk,'' he noticed a piece of information: Life Assimtion Level of 30%. That was the key, rather than the identity of the vengeful monk.


    With too little information at hand, the situation inside the Durdin Monastery could only be confirmed by infiltrating it.


    Concealing the body of the vengeful monk on the ground, Su Xiao advanced towards the mountain through the trees beside the mountain path.


    The surroundings were tranquil along the way. Ten minutester, Su Xiao arrived near the main gate of the Durdin Monastery.


    Entering through the main gate wasn''t a wise choice, but upon reaching the vicinity of the main entrance, he realised that the two golden nterns'' he had seen earlier were notnterns at all. He had been misled by the scene of the monastery,pounded by the dim light and the distance.


    There were two doormps in front of the Durdin Monastery gate, emitting a golden light due to their goldenmpshades. The sense of sanctity was entirely an illusion.


    At this moment, the Durdin Monastery gate was tightly closed, with no guards in front of it. Even so, Su Xiao didn''t n to get closer. He had a vague feeling that if he got closer now, he would be detected by the enemy. There was likely to be some kind of rm mechanism or barrier near the gate.


    Su Xiao''s goal was toplete the talent awakening task. It was best to secretly infiltrate without alerting the enemy, but the likelihood of that was slim. He might have to fight his way in. Otherwise, the task wouldn''t be this difficult.


    Moreover, if he were to infiltrate secretly, no one was better at it than Bubu Wang. Unfortunately, a Level 21 difficulty task would likely involvebat with the enemy.


    Su Xiao bypassed the front gate and began moving along the Durdin Monastery''s perimeter wall. After walking a distance along the wall, he heard voicesing from within.


    "Kill... kill me, I beg you..."


    The voice was feeble, as if it could vanish in the next second.


    "Kill you? That''s not going to happen. You can''t die until you enter the Pool of Eternity. Kekeke."


    "Tender flesh and blood, I really hope..."


    "Get your ws off; this human is the nourishment for the Pool of Eternity."


    Argumentative voices came through. Su Xiao pressed his foot against the ground and clung to the outer side of the monastery wall, with only half of his head peeking over the wall.


    After seeing the scene clearly, Su Xiao''s pupils contracted, and he instinctively pulled his head back behind the wall.


    The scene behind the wall was somewhat terrifying at the moment, not because Su Xiao was frightened by it, but because there were too many enemies.


    Behind the wall was an open courtyard, and over a hundred people were in the courtyard, all shirtless and busy on the open ground.


    From their demeanour and appearance, there weremoners, merchants, and perhaps other professions among these people. They had different appearances and varied physiques, but they had onemon feature: their heads were covered in red ''scar rings,'' just like the ''scar rings'' on the vengeful monk from earlier.


    If you looked closely, you''d find those weren''t scar rings. Their scalps were often pierced from the inside, naturally forming these red scars, simr to the principle of piercing ears.


    The situation inside the Durdin Monastery differed from what Su Xiao had anticipated. It wasn''t arge group of monks. As deduced from the heavily worn fabric on his knees, the young monk he had encountered earlier was probably an ascetic monk.


    How could a regrly prostrating, polite ascetic monk be a so-called vengeful monk?


    After seeing the current situation clearly, Su Xiao knew what was happening. Not just the ascetic monk but also the over a hundred enemies on the open ground were probably transformed from ordinary people.


    From their actions and gazes, they weren''t losing their sanity or being controlled; they had already epted their current appearance.


    These shirtless people were busy on the open ground. Severalrge iron cages were ced on the courtyard''s edge, containing dozens of ordinary people who looked fearful and were trembling slightly.


    These ordinary people didn''t shout or beg in vain. Some women tightly covered their mouths, silently weeping. This reaction only emerged after witnessing an extremely terrifying scene. They had lost the courage even to cry out loud.


    In the centre of the courtyard was a magic circle. This magic circle was quite unique, not drawn with dye or blood but outlined with a white powder.


    The Durdin Monastery had a lot of magical energy underground; this white powder could draw out the underground magic energy and form a magic circle.


    The magic circle was circr, with a diameter of about five meters. Due to the abundant supply of magic energy, the magic process appeared very three-dimensional.


    Su Xiao used the Apostle''s Eye to check the information of a middle-aged shirtless man to confirm his earlier conjecture.


    [Comparing both parties'' intelligence attributes... Comparisonplete, our intelligence is twice that of the enemy, obtaining 100% of the enemy''s information.]


    The information was as follows:


    Name: Resentful Attendant (Life Assimtion Level 25%)


    Category: Humanoid Creature (Intelligent Being)


    Health: 100%


    Mana: 300/300


    Strength: 39


    Agility: 43


    Endurance: 53


    Intelligence: 30


    Charisma: 4


    Skill 1: Evil Belief (Passive LV.10): +200 health, +5 willpower.


    Skill 2: Bone Emission (Passive LV.10): Can emit bones locally, +7 defence.


    Skill 3: Life Assimtion (Active LV.18): Can increase ''Life Assimtion Level'' and restore health by devouring flesh and blood. When the ''Life Assimtion Level'' reaches 100%, the resentful attendant will evolve.


    ...


    Indeed, it was simr to Su Xiao''s spection. Monks didn''t upy the Durdin Monastery. ''Life Assimtion Level'' was the key to transforming these resentful creatures.


    And now, Su Xiao was witnessing this transformation process.


    Several resentful attendants walked to the iron cages where the ordinary people were being held, desire clear in their eyes. They desired the flesh and blood of these humans, and for some unknown reason, they restrained this desire.


    Squeak~


    The rusty and blood-stained iron cage doors were opened, and the ordinary people imprisoned inside the cages started moving toward the interior of the cages like frightened livestock.


    A resentful attendant walked into an iron cage, surveying the corner where these ordinary people were hiding. Among them were blue-cor workers and charming nightclub women.


    "This one, this one, and this one."


    The resentful attendant pointed to three ordinary people. The calves of those three individuals started trembling, their lips turning blue. It was clear they were heavily frightened.


    "Don''t... don''t pick me. My son is waiting for me at home. He can''t be without me, and he can''t."


    A despair-filled young white-cor worker finally couldn''t bear the fear in his heart, shouting loudly and tightly grabbing onto the iron bars in the corner of the cage.

 Chapter 710: Cruel

    The crying of young white-cor workers triggered a chain reaction, and the ordinary people in the surrounding iron cages also began to cry and beg for mercy, creating a chaotic scene.


    Strangely, the resentful servants in the courtyard weren''t angry; they were even chatting andughing in groups of two or three. This was because, not long ago, they had also been in this weak state.


    "Don''t waste time, you few, drag them out."


    A leader-like resentful servant sounded impatient. Unlike the ordinary, resentful servants, he was identified as a leader due to his muscr build.


    This individual stood at least three meters tall, covered in knotted muscles, and the exoskeleton protected crucial areas such as the heart and throat.


    Several resentful servants entered the iron cage, forcibly dragging the three ordinary people out of it.


    "No, please, help!"


    "Sob~"


    "I have money, and I can give you a lot of money."


    The three individuals made their final struggles, but the resentful servants remained unmoved. They effortlessly lifted them and headed towards the centre of the courtyard, where a magic array was located.


    Several resentful servants roughly threw the three ordinary people into the magic array.


    Thud.


    The three fell to the ground, stars in their eyes from the impact. As they struggled to get up, the magic array, brimming with powerful magic, emitted a radiant light, immediately rendering them powerless and limp on the ground.


    Numerous tubes formed from magic emerged from the magic array¡ªhundreds of them at least.


    Seeing these tubes, even Su Xiao felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, let alone the ordinary people in the iron cage.


    These tubes were as flexible as snakes and could extend and retract freely.


    Squelch.


    Blood sttered as a tube pierced the skull of the young white-cor worker. His mouth opened wide, attempting to scream but producing no sound.


    Tube after tube was inserted into the heads of the young white-cor worker and the other two ordinary individuals. In an instant, their heads were filled with tubes.


    The three individuals convulsed on the ground like an electric current had passed through them. The surrounding resentful servants were ustomed to this scene, and as for the ordinary people in the iron cages, they were too terrified to make any noise.


    After convulsing within the magic array for a few minutes, one of them started rolling their eyes in their sockets. Observing this, several resentful servants nearby stood up.


    "We have a newpatriot. Take him for the ritual, quickly!"


    A smile appeared on the face of the resentful leader. After all, the probability of an ordinary person transforming into a resentful creature was very low, around 5% or so.


    Two resentful servants entered the magic array. They first removed the tubes from the young white-cor worker''s head, then supported him as they walked toward the centre of the temple in Ludiang Temple.


    As for the other two ordinary individuals within the magic array, theyy there, twitching slightly. Although not dead, death was not far off.


    "Kill... kill me..."


    One failed conversion, an ordinary individual murmured. Immediately, a resentful servant approached and applied a kind of ck mud to his head.


    "Take him to the Eternal Pool as nourishment."


    The resentful leader indicated to continue repeating this process.


    Screams of agony, the strong scent of blood, and feelings of despair mixed together, turning the spacious courtyard into a hellish scene.


    You can imagine the psychological state of those ordinary people in the iron cage. Nothing is more desperate than waiting for death or bing a monster.


    This is the Grand King Hall of Ludiang Temple, the closest position to the mountain gate of Ludiang Temple. Compared to the deeper halls and main offering halls, this ce is rtively insignificant.


    Su Xiao released his grip on the edge of the wall, falling silently. Clearly, this location couldn''t be infiltrated.


    Ludiang Temple wasn''t a game dungeon where monsters waited for him to kill them batch by batch, allowing him to progress step by step.


    If Su Xiao engaged with any resentful servant within Ludiang Temple and couldn''t kill them immediately, arge group of resentful creatures would be attracted within three minutes. Within five minutes, all enemies in Ludiang Temple would swarm out.


    Even if he fought against the resentful creatures, he had to kill them instantly without letting them make a sound.


    Su Xiao continued along the perimeter wall of Ludiang Temple. He intended to bypass the main offering hall and directly reach the temple''s position required for his mission¡ªthe Soul Lamp Vessel.


    However, desires are beautiful, and reality is cruel. After spending an hour circling around Ludiang Temple, Su Xiao discovered that, aside from the front Grand King Hall''s perimeter wall, there was a chance to infiltrate Ludiang Temple. Trying to enter Ludiang Temple through the perimeter walls of the main offering hall or temple hall was utterly impossible.


    It wasn''t because of a barrier blocking everything; instead, too many rats were near the walls.


    The rats Su Xiao encountered weren''t ordinary rats, of course. They were simr to hedgehogs, covered in bone spines.


    ording to the detected information, the life assimtion degree of these bone-spine rats was 3%.


    Any creature with a life assimtion degree in the data is either an ordinary creature or an ordinary person converted by that kind of magic array.


    After some observation, Su Xiao had a basic understanding of the conversion process of resentful creatures. First, ordinary people were thrown into that magic array for initial conversion. The specific principles were unknown to Su Xiao.


    The sess rate of this conversion process was meager. As for those ordinary people who failed to convert, they would be sent to the Eternal Pool for nourishment.


    Su Xiao half crouched on the ground, closing his eyes to sense his surroundings.


    After observing for a while, Su Xiao found that even near the front Grand King Hall of Ludiang Temple, there were bone-spine rats, albeit in smaller numbers. This allowed him to infiltrate sessfully.


    Walking a distance along the perimeter wall, Su Xiao pressed his ear against the wall. The other side of the wall was eerily silent. He decided to infiltrate Ludiang Temple right there, a location rtively close to the temple hall from the Grand King Hall.


    After climbing over the wall, a quiet courtyard was on the other side. Just as Su Xiao was about to flip into the courtyard, footsteps approached.


    Two blood-stained, resentful servants entered the courtyard. They asionally nudged each other but made no noise.


    "Quick, take it out..."


    "Don''t rush, I sealed it... Otherwise, there would be..."


    The voices of the two conversing were very soft. Su Xiao, currently perched three meters high on the wall, waited for them to leave.


    What surprised Su Xiao was that instead of leaving, the two individuals started walking towards the wall where he was located.


    The two resentful servants arrived at the corner of the wall, huddled together. Just as Su Xiao began to suspect that these two suspicious individuals were about to engage in something indecent, one of them carefully pulled a stic bag from his pocket. It contained jelly-like substances.


    Gulp~


    Su Xiao clearly heard a swallowing sound from the wall.


    "Why has it turned into this state? It was liquid before."


    One resentful servant rubbed the ''jelly'' with his hand.


    "Is this the pool water from the Eternal Pool? I''ve seen the pool water; it''s clearly a pale green liquid, not this jelly-like substance!"


    "How should I know that the pool water would turn into this?"


    The two resentful servants started bickering in low voices, apparently losing interest in the ''jelly.''


    "What do you mean? I was trying to help..."


    "Go to *****, return my ten pounds of fresh human flesh!"


    "You..."


    "Give it back!"


    A red light glinted in the eyes of one resentful servant, his emotions seemingly spiralling out of control due to being deceived.


    Although resentful servants appeared capable of regrmunication, it wasn''t truly the case. Once they experienced significant emotional fluctuations, they would be extremely violent.

 Chapter 711: Accumulated Results

    Two resentful servants were pushing and shoving each other under the wall, with one of them seemingly preparing to unleash an exoskeleton.


    Su Xiao watched the two resentful servant, who were dangerously close to each other, with a sense of exasperation. He had been waiting for them to walk away on their own, but to his surprise, they seemed ready for a full-blown fight.


    Su Xiao stood up on the wall and unsheathed his sword, realising that he couldn''t let these two resentful servants continue quarrelling or even fighting, as it might attract more of them.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    One of the resentful servants was already enraged to the limit, unable to control his emotions.


    "What are you doing..."


    The other resentful servant, rtively calm, suddenly felt a breeze above his head.


    Swoosh!


    A bright sh of the de passed by, beheading the infuriated, resentful servant. The expression on his face remained one of anger.


    Blood sprayed onto the face of the other resentful servant, causing him to pause for a moment before he could shout.


    Sizzle~


    The sound of a retracting metal wire was heard as it coiled around the throat of the resentful servant, preventing him from shouting.


    Su Xiao rushed forward, his speed astonishingly fast, and delivered a quick sh. The speed of the sh was so incredible that the resentful servant had no time to react.


    ng!


    The dragon-ying sh emitted a soft hum, leaving the resentful servant standing still with a bloodline across his face. His head had been sliced in two.


    Su Xiao looked at the dragon-ying sh in his hand, puzzled by the previous sh. He had only intended to make a quick side sh, but the speed of that sh was unbelievably fast, even surprising himself. It was a spontaneous motion.


    "What just happened?"


    He attempted a few more shes, but the incredible speed from earlier did not reappear.


    In that brief moment, Su Xiao''s skill "Master of Swordsmanship" at level 30 emitted a golden light, but he had not noticed it himself.


    Although he hadn''t noticed the change in the "Master of Swordsmanship" skill, Su Xiao had a vague feeling that perhaps his swordsmanship ability was more than what it appeared to be. Just that one swift sh couldn''t be exined by his current understanding of the skill.


    Just with the speed of thatst sh, if he had used it against Di Luo Mu Duo, the result might have been fatal even if the opponent didn''t die.


    [You killed a resentful servant.]


    [Obtained 0.3% World Source, total World Source now 16.4%.]


    [Permanent increase of 8 mana points.]


    [You earned nine merit points from the Holy Church, which can be exchanged for rewards from the old priest at the "Yanfeng Church".]


    ...


    [You killed a resentful servant.]


    [Obtained 0.4% World Source, total World Source now 16.8%.]


    [Permanent increase of 10 mana points.]


    [You earned ten merit points from the Holy Church, which can be exchanged for rewards from the old priest at the "Yanfeng Church".]


    ...


    The bodies of the two resentful servantsy on the ground, their blood staining the nearby area. Su Xiao didn''t bother to dispose of the corpses, as the smell of blood had already spread. This was why he had refrained from engaging inbat until now.


    Now that he had made a move, his original n of sneaking into the temple had to change. It became the "Su Infiltration Method," which essentially meant killing his way in.


    When he had encountered the bone-spiked rats earlier, Su Xiao had felt that a secret infiltration into the Temple was unlikely, so he had prepared in advance.


    Su Xiao focused his mind, and a few secondster, a loud explosion came from the direction of the main entrance of the Luan Cave Temple.


    Boom!


    The mes soared at the main entrance of the Cave Temple, shattering the temple gate into pieces, and fireballs were scattered in all directions.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Intruders!"


    Several shouts rang out as Su Xiao stayed in the corner of a small courtyard within the temple, waiting in ce.


    The hurried footsteps approached, and Su Xiao opened a slit in the courtyard''s door. He could see hundreds of resentful servants holding torches rushing toward the main entrance through the gap.


    The mes were soaring at the main entrance, and ordinary alchemical bombs couldn''t have caused such arge fire. But if gasoline bombs were used, it would be a different story.


    Once the resentful servant reached the vicinity of the main entrance, they didn''t spot any enemies. The fire at the main entrance was urgent, and it had already started to spread into the temple.


    "Put out the fire quickly!"


    The leader of the resentful servant had veins popping on his forehead. The Cave Temple was their territory now and couldn''t be burned down.


    If avenging the deaths of grudge creatures was a blood feud for Su Xiao, then setting fires was even more unforgivable, as it involved destroying the temple.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about any of this; his goal was simply to infiltrate the Luan Cave Temple. Whether the resentful servant was angry or not was irrelevant to him.


    The fire had started to spread towards the Great King''s Hall, and the ordinary people imprisoned inside were also escaping.


    In less than two minutes, no single person was left in the iron cages near the courtyard. Some of the ordinary people were on the verge of copse due to fear, but among them were those with stronger psychological resilience. When the first person escaped from the cage, within twenty seconds, there was not one person left inside.


    This was a chance for escape, and those ordinary people, despite their fear, seized it. The situation in the temple had be increasingly chaotic.


    Taking advantage of this chaos, Su Xiao left the small courtyard and entered the central and rear area of the Great King''s Hall.


    He moved swiftly along the edges of the Great King''s Hall. Whenever he heard footsteps nearby, he immediately concealed himself. If he couldn''t hide, he killed the witnesses.


    A few minutes of fast progress brought Su Xiao to the spacious courtyard where he had seen the formation earlier. Along the edge of the courtyard, people were huddled in iron cages.


    Su Xiao rushed to the cages and, with a swift swing of his sword, cut open the doors of several cages. In the astonished gazes of the ordinary people, he instantly disappeared into the empty courtyard.


    He had taken advantage of the chaos in the temple to cause even more confusion. The ordinary people also noticed this opportunity for escape. Although they were terrified, some among them had better mental fortitude. When the first person escaped from the cage, within twenty seconds, no one was left inside.


    Now, the situation has be even more favourable. The fire at the temple''s main entrance had spread to the front of the Great King''s Hall, and the ordinary people who had been imprisoned inside were also escaping.


    In less than two minutes, the resentful servant spotted the four scattered escapees.


    ...


    At the main entrance of the Luan Cave Temple, the leader of the resentful servant had an extremely grim expression. He appeared enraged, but in reality, he was fearful. He was currently in charge of the temple, as his master was still sleeping in the Eternal Life Pool.


    "My lord, what should we do?"


    A resentful servant rushed to the leader, his clothes mostly burnt.


    The leader of the resentful servant looked like an angry wolf, his muscles tense.


    "Don''t panic. Most of you stay and put out the fire while a small group guards the passage from the Great King''s Hall to the Hall of Law."


    "What about the ones who escaped?"


    "Don''t worry about them; they can''t escape the Cave Temple. Our top priority is to capture the intruders."


    This leader of the resentful servant had formidable strength and quickly sensed the abnormal situation amid the chaos.


    More than four hundred resentful servants were left behind to fight the fire, with over three hundred of them remaining. The remaining hundred or so followed him directly toward the Hall of Law.


    The passage leads from the Great King''s Hall to the Hall of Law.


    Drip, drip.


    Blood fell from the edge of the dragon-ying sh as Su Xiao walked confidently through the well-lit corridor. Nearby, there were over a dozen resentful servant corpses.


    Before this battle began, Su Xiao had a strange feeling, a kind ofprehension about his swordsmanship. His shing speed had increased several times to a point where it was almost unbelievable, even to himself.


    Su Xiao performed a few shes, and a "de" appeared before him. This "de" was notposed of de aura but simply the residual image left behind by his shes. This incredible speed was not an attribute enhancement or equipment bonus but rather Su Xiao''s own understanding of swordsmanship.


    This lightning-fast shing speed perfectly matched the sharpness of the dragon-ying sh. Thebinedbat power of the two was not a simple addition of 1+1. Su Xiao''s cumtive efforts over time were finally erupting today.

 Chapter 712: Evil Creature

    After a fire broke out at the Temple, despite the efforts of hundreds of vengeful servants, the mes were brought under control but could not be extinguished.


    The leader of the vengeful servants arrived at the passage between the Main Hall and the Dharma Hall, only to find several bodies scattered in the three-meter-wide corridor, their forms far from intact, with a pungent smell of blood filling the air.


    "Chase them! We must not allow the intruders to enter the Main Hall," the vengeful servants'' leader ordered, leading his group into the Dharma Hall.


    The Dharma Hall was located in the middle of Yulindong Temple, upying a small area with various rooms used for meditation and living quarters. At that moment, deep within the Dharma Hall stood arge door leading to the Main Hall, guarded by dozens of vengeful servants who remained unfazed by the temple''s fire.


    A short distance away, on a rooftop, Su Xiao crouched on the zed tiles. He had fought his way from the Main Hall to this spot, eliminating dozens of vengeful servants in the process. Over time, he had grown ustomed to the changes in theirbat techniques.


    If this had been earlier, facing dozens of vengeful servants would have been impossible for him. However, things were different now. If he charged in head-on, these vengeful servants wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Su Xiao had been waiting patiently because, among the vengeful servants, there was one creature that caught his attention.


    Vengeful creatures were not limited to humans; they included various animals as well. However, except for rats, vengeful animal creatures were scarce.


    The creature he spotted had a physique resembling that of a cheetah, with mostly ck fur and white fur on its head and back. When Su Xiao saw it, he had a vague sense of familiarity, but remembering it took him a while.


    It was a vengeful creature transformed from a honey badger. Su Xiao couldn''t fathom how these vengeful servants had acquired honey badgers. Honey badgers were carnivorous animals, rtively small in size, and they had a penchant for eating bees, sometimes even quickly feasting on venomous snakes. They were known for their fierce temperament, and in the natural world, there were hardly any creatures they feared. They were either fighting or on their way to a fight. Due to the distinctive white fur on their heads, they were often called "thead Bros."


    After transforming into a vengeful creature, the honey badger''s size had clearly increased significantly. thead Bros were known for their bravery even in their original forms, but now, with their enhanced bodies, theirbat prowess had likely increased substantially.


    Su Xiao recalled a news story he had seen once: a thead Bro was living next to a lion, separated by a metal fence. The lion had provoked the thead Bro, who dug a hole under the fence overnight, eventually confronting the lion underground. Surprisingly, the thead Bro won the fight, biting the lion''s face and sending it to the hospital. This was a true news story, not a reporter''s fabrication.


    Su Xiao looked at the thead Bro not far away and could still see traces of blood on its fur.


    Just as Su Xiao was considering how to enter the Main Hall, the sound of hurried footsteps reached his ears, and the leader of the vengeful servants arrived with reinforcements.


    The vengeful servants'' leader surveyed the area and, satisfied that there were no immediate threats, breathed a sigh of relief. However, his mouth curled into a grimace when he saw the thead Bro nearby. This creature showed no mercy¡ªwhen it had first transformed into a vengeful creature, it had sunk its teeth into his leg and hung on for five days without eating or drinking. At that time, the thead Bro was in its infancy and nowhere near as powerful as it was now.


    "Liya, is there anything unusual here?" the vengeful servants'' leader inquired, and the thead Bro, which had been resting, opened its eyes.


    The thead Bro shook its head, and from its gaze, it was clear that it had be a sentient being.


    "Ha!" The thead Bro bared its sharp teeth and emitted a unique roar.


    "I know this is your territory, but there are intruders now, and we cannot let them enter..." Before the vengeful servants'' leader could finish his sentence, the thead Bro, who was crouching on the ground, suddenly stood up, lowered its head, and charged at him.


    "Hey, you..." Without waiting for the vengeful servants'' leader to speak, the thead Bro rapidly pushed off the ground with all four paws, leapt into the air, and lunged at the vengeful servants'' leader.


    Seeing the menacing charge of the thead Bro, the vengeful servants'' leader regretted his decision to transform this creature into a vengeful being. It was too aggressive.


    Reluctantly, the vengeful servants'' leader quickly stepped back, disying remarkable speed as he retreated several steps.


    Would the thead Bro give up so easily? Not a chance. Transformed into a vengeful creature, its physical abilities had greatly enhanced and always possessed an indomitable spirit. Now, with its enhanced body, it was even more formidable.


    Boom, crash... After a loud noise, the thead Bro, bleeding from the corner of its mouth, emerged from a dpidated building. Though it had been beaten and battered, it clutched arge piece of flesh in its mouth.


    This scene caught Su Xiao''s eye, and without a doubt, it was the opportunity he had been waiting for.


    Su Xiao silently leapt from the rooftop to the ground. As hended, he immediately activated his "Shave" technique and rushed toward the shattered door leading to the Main Hall.


    Although dozens of vengeful servants were blocking his way to the door, he had to escape now, as there was no guarantee of another opportunity.


    "He''s the intruder! Kill him!" roared the vengeful servants'' leader, still nursing his leg wound, but Su Xiao had already reached the shattered door with his "Shave" technique.


    Su Xiao''s breathing slowed; he knew he had only one chance. He would face the onught of over a hundred vengeful servants if he couldn''t dash through instantly.


    Even with his vastly improved speed in drawing his sword, facing over a hundred vengeful servants, the vengeful servants'' leader, and the thead Bro, the odds of breaking through were slim.


    At that moment, only about a dozen vengeful servants blocked Su Xiao''s path. Their jaws clenched tightly, and their bone-like exoskeletons encased their arms, forming various types of weapons.


    Su Xiao quickly assessed the situation around him. Judging by the speed of the vengeful servants'' leader and the thead Bro, he estimated that he had around four seconds to break through.


    He sheathed the "Dragon Beheading sh" and adopted a stance for his "Ring Break."


    ng!


    A pale blue ring-shaped de radiated outward, and in the instant of executing the "Ring Break," Su Xiao swiftly shed more than a dozen times toward the shattered door. Each strike unleashed a de of energy.


    The "Ring Break" first made contact with the surrounding enemies. While the vengeful servants'' exoskeletons were incredibly tough, they were no match for the "Ring Break''s" shing force.


    In an instant, the vengeful servants near the door were cut in half, and the following de energies shredded them into a rain of meat fragments.


    With a loud crash, the de energies cleaved the shattered door leading to the Main Hall into pieces. Su Xiao charged straight into the doorway.


    Once he entered the Main Hall area, Su Xiao nned to find a way to shake off his pursuers and then search for the Soul Lamp. As he stepped into the Main Hall, his heart inexplicably skipped a beat as if he had entered an extremely foreboding ce.


    Seeing Su Xiao enter the Main Hall area, the vengeful servants'' leader''s eyes burned with fury. The Main Hall was their forbidden territory.


    The vengeful servants'' leader stood still, a bone spear growing from his palm, about two meters long.


    Gripping the bone spear tightly, he flexed his muscles, arching his entire body like a tightly drawn bowstring. It seemed as though he was a bow, fully charged with power. He swung his arm, hurling the bone spear with all his might. As the bone spear was released, his right arm rapidly shrivelled.

 Chapter 713: Successful Breakout

    The howling sound of breaking wind came from behind Su Xiao, and his pupils contracted. His intuition told him that it was toote to turn around now.


    A counterattack shield formed around Su Xiao, and as soon as it formed, the bone spear pierced into it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise spread, ringing in Su Xiao''s ears. A shockwave emanated from behind him, apanied by an irresistible force.


    Su Xiao''s body flew forward, his speed incredibly fast, as if he had been hit by a high-speed train on his back.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao crashed into a building in the main hall, but that wasn''t the end. He immediately burst out from the other side of the building. Even so, his figure didn''t stop and continued uncontrobly flying forward.


    Bang, bang...


    After crashing through three buildings, Su Xiaonded in a flowerbed. Soil and grass debris flew up several meters high, and his forward momentum finally stopped. The flowerbed was now silent.


    At the entrance to the main hall leading to the central temple, the leader of the vengeful servants sat on the ground. His right half of the body had withered, but he still ordered the nearby ordinary vengeful servants to help him up and looked towards the flowerbed where Su Xiao was.


    "Master, the intruder should be dead."


    "I hope so."


    The leader of the vengeful servants stared at the flowerbed, afraid that the enemy was still alive because he couldn''t enter the central temple. It was his master''smand.


    "Ha!"


    At the broken door, thead seemed to want to go in and chase Su Xiao. Just when all the vengeful servants were closely watching the flowerbed, a hand reached out from the flowerbed.


    Although there was a counterattack shield for all-round protection, Su Xiao was still dizzy from the impact. If it weren''t for the counterattack shield, he would not have been able to withstand that blow with just his flesh and blood. The bone spear just now even had the potential to kill a Heroic Spirit in seconds.


    His back was burning with pain, and his entire skeleton felt like it was falling apart. Although his condition was not good, Su Xiao needed to shake off his pursuers quickly, or he would be doomed.


    When Su Xiao stood up and prepared to prate the central temple area deeper, he found that the vengeful servants were only watching him from a distance and hadn''t stepped into the main temple area.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao immediately guessed what was going on. It was either that there was something the vengeful servants feared in the central temple area, or it was themand of the vengeful servant leader.


    Su Xiao leaned towards thetter because thead had already crossed that door and entered the central temple area.


    "Liya, what are you doing? Do you want..."


    "Ha!"


    thead turned around and bared its teeth at the vengeful servant leader. At the same time, both of its front paws entered the central temple area.


    "You..."


    While the vengeful servant leader confronted thead, the ordinary vengeful servants were not idle. They used their exoskeletons to generate various throwing weapons and hurled them at Su Xiao.


    The counterattack shield floating around Su Xiao rang out as it was struck by the vengeful servants'' projectiles, demonstrating its strong defensive capabilities.


    Ignoring the vengeful servants, Su Xiao quickly rushed towards the depths of the central temple area.


    Seeing Su Xiao rapidly moving away, thead, lingering at the entrance, became angry. It didn''t care about anything else and rushed into the central temple area to chase Su Xiao.


    "Disobeying the master''smand..."


    The vengeful servant leader generated a bone spear in his left hand, and his muscles swelled nearly to the point of exhaustion.


    thead, who was chasing Su Xiao, stopped and turned to look at the vengeful servant leader.


    Swoosh!


    A bone spear-carrying a terrifying howl flew towards thead.


    Boom!


    The stones splintered, and the bone spear pierced into the side of thead''s body, creating arge crater on the ground. Stones flew past thead''s fur.


    The vengeful servant leader staggered a few steps and then fell to the ground with a thud. The master''s will could not be vited, but he couldn''t help it when the shot missed.


    thead nodded at the vengeful servant leader, turned around, and charged towards the direction where Su Xiao had disappeared. Today, only one of them could survive, and God seemed to favour the intruder, ording to thead.


    In the central courtyard of the main temple area, he was not sure where to go after Su Xiao arrived. The mission information was too vague, and he needed to find the specific location of the Soul Lamp on his own.


    The good news was that the central courtyard of the main temple area was quiet, with no trace of enemies.


    At this moment, footsteps approached behind Su Xiao. He turned to look and saw that thead had caught up.


    thead abruptly stopped a few meters away from Su Xiao, baring its sharp teeth.


    Su Xiao and thead stared at each other for a few seconds, and both sides rushed towards each other.


    ording to Su Xiao''s guess, thead should be at the same level as the vengeful servant leader. The vengeful servant leader was responsible for the Great King''s Hall, while thead guarded the Law Hall.


    A counterattack shield floated around Su Xiao as he and thead approached. thead, the size of a cheetah, had exoskeletons all over its body. thead''s exoskeleton differed from ordinary vengeful creatures; it was ck and covered its entire body, exposing only its eyes.


    What was peculiar was that thead had one white exoskeleton on its head.


    Su Xiao and thead closed in, and Su Xiao performed a sh, leaving a faint golden sh mark in the air. The sh was swift and aimed directly at thead''s head.


    thead was startled by the speed of the attack and quickly lowered its head.


    Ding.


    A piece of white exoskeleton was sliced off, the one on thead''s head, and its white fur was also cut off, leaving it with a t head.


    Ordinary thead dared to fight against fierce animals like lions and hunting dogs with a medium-sized dog''s body size. Moreover, this thead, which had be a vengeful creature, had arge size and strong attributes, at least not weaker than Su Xiao.


    After the long sword passed by, although it almost severed thead''s head, it didn''t seem to bother thead. It bit down on the de of the long sword, intending to snap it in half. Unfortunately, Su Xiao''s +12 reinforced long sword was adamant. Realising this, thead curled its entire body into a ball, wrapping the long sword around it like a ck ring.


    Su Xiao was puzzled momentarily, wondering what kind of move this was.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao swung the sword towards the ground, trying to cut thead in half while it was still biting the long sword.


    Boom!


    The long sword smashed into the ground, creating arge crater. thead was still wrapped around the long sword when the dust cleared, like a ck ring.

 Chapter 714: 34%

    "Amid the bizarre battle, thead surprisingly mped down on Su Xiao''s knife and refused to let go, wrapping his body tightly around it.


    Su Xiao attempted to kill thead with the knife, first striking againstplex objects, but for some reason, thead remained unharmed. It was probably because thead''s teeth were sharp enough to bite through counterattack shields, as his teeth mped onto the Dragon Beheading sh and used his body to resist the force, preventing the de from directly striking him.


    Seeing that shing attacks were ineffective, Su Xiao began trying to set fire.


    After using three incendiary bombs, Su Xiao found that thead''s ck exoskeleton seemed to have a heat-resistant effect, rendering the fire useless.


    After trying several methods in session, Su Xiao became helpless. He couldn''t rx his guard now; who knew if thead would release the Dragon Beheading sh and take a bite at his throat?


    Should he let thead continue to mp down? That wouldn''t work, either. Su Xiao couldn''t use the knife to attack the enemy now; he could only use thead as a hammer, and the Dragon Beheading sh had be a hammer with thead as its head.


    Moreover, if thead suddenly let go and attacked Su Xiao in the intense battle, it would be troublesome.


    "Let go, let''s call it even," Su Xiao said.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, one of thead''s eyes opened. Su Xiao, who understood the meaning behind thead''s animal-like gaze, probably meant, "Silly, I won''t let go. What can you do?"


    Su Xiao''s fingers, wrapped in metal armguards, stabbed towards thead''s eye, prompting Baldy to close his eye and protect it with his exoskeleton quickly.


    With a ting, Su Xiao''s fingernded on the exoskeleton.


    With his fingers feeling somewhat numb, Su Xiao devised a n. Although he couldn''t kill thead in this way, he could prevent the other from causing trouble for a short period. Killing thead now wasn''t the key; getting rid of his pursuer and finding the Soul Lamp was the best choice.


    Su Xiao raised the Dragon Beheading sh, took a deep breath, and tensed the muscles in his legs.


    Suddenly, the Dragon Beheading sh disappeared into thin air. Su Xiao had stored it in his storage space, but thead, being a living being, couldn''t be stored in the storage space and naturally fell.


    thead, who had just let go, looked somewhat surprised. Su Xiao had already turned sideways, gathering strength, and kicked thead with all his might.


    Bang!


    thead was sent flying like a ser ball, whooshing into the distant sky. His speed was so fast that it even createdyers of shockwaves.


    Su Xiao watched thead, who was gradually disappearing into the sky, emitting an angry roar. He had sessfully entered the main hall area and escaped his pursuers.


    Su Xiao''s strength attribute, including equipment bonuses, reached 67 points, which was already considered superhuman strength. He had no problem dismantling a high wall barehanded. His powerful kick had sent thead flying several kilometres, possibly even a dozen kilometres.


    Having shaken off his pursuers, Su Xiao began to patrol the central hall courtyard. Since he didn''t know the location of the Soul Lamp, he had to search each room one by one.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao had searched almost all the rooms in the main hall area, leaving only the main hall itself.


    From the name "main hall," it was clear that this ce was used for cing and worshipping statues of gods.


    Su Xiao stood before the main hall''s door, hesitating to enter. This ce gave him an ominous feeling, and he didn''t want to enter unless it was essential.


    Pushing open the main hall''s door, the first thing that caught his eye was arge pool of water. The pool was rectangr, filled with a light green liquid that seemed bottomless. This liquid exuded a strong vitality.


    [Hint: The Hunter has reached the main hall of Liu Dong Temple.]


    [Natural Talent Awakening Mission (Second Stage): Soul Lamp (Completed)]


    The second stage of the natural talent mission waspleted because Su Xiao had already seen the Soul Lamp.


    Deep inside the main hall, a skeleton sat on the altar, and in front of the skeleton was amp. Themp had a simple appearance, and there was nothing special about it, but a soul crystal was ced in the position of themp wick. This soul crystal was themp wick of the Soul Lamp.


    When the soul crystal burned, it emitted a white smoke, which was absorbed by the white bones. Thismp, powered by a soul crystal, was the Soul Lamp.


    [Natural Talent Awakening Mission (Third Stage) has been activated; this is the final stage of the natural talent mission.]


    [Hint: When this mission ispleted, the Hunter''s natural talent, ''Soul Devourer,'' will awaken.]


    [Natural Talent Awakening Mission (Third Stage): Destroy the Soul Lamp]


    Difficulty Level: Lv.26


    Mission Description: Destroy the Soul Lamp by any means necessary.


    Mission Information: Do not assume that what you see is a threat; the threat hides in the darkness.


    Mission Deadline: 30 minutes


    Mission Reward: None


    Mission Penalty: Deduct one natural talent awakening opportunity; in this world, no more natural talent awakening missions will be epted.


    ...


    Su Xiao was about twenty meters away from the Soul Lamp, with a pool of water in between. Fortunately, he could bypass this pool.


    Raising the Dragon Beheading sh, Su Xiao hesitated for a moment. He ultimately chose not to unleash the de''s edge. The natural talent awakening mission would be too simple if the de''s edge could easily shatter the Soul Lamp.


    White spiders crawled out of Su Xiao''s sleeve one by one as he prepared to use alchemical bombs to test it.


    As dozens of white spiders approached the Soul Lamp, Su Xiao''s gaze became increasingly sharp, ready to deal with any unexpected enemies.


    Su Xiao instinctively tightened his grip on the hilt as the white spiders neared the Soul Lamp. Typically, this was the moment when the final boss would appear.


    When the white spiders were three meters away from the Soul Lamp, sweat dripped from Su Xiao''s cheeks. The current situation was truly bizarre.


    When the white spiders were two meters away from the Soul Lamp, Su Xiao squinted his eyes, his gaze fixed on the white bones behind the Soul Lamp.


    One meter, fifty centimetres, ten centimetres.


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed when the white spiders climbed onto the Soul Lamp, and he decisively detonated the alchemical bomb.


    Boom!


    A burst of mes erupted, shattering the Soul Lamp and the white bones behind it. It wasn''t a final boss at all; it was just an ordinary white skeleton.


    [Natural Talent Awakening Mission (Third Stage): Destroy the Soul Lamp (Completed)]


    [Hint: The Hunter haspleted the natural talent awakening mission and can now awaken the natural talent, ''Soul Devourer.'']


    [Hint: When awakening the natural talent, the Hunter will be significantly weakened. Be sure to choose a safe location for the awakening.]


    [Congrattions to the Hunter forpleting the natural talent awakening mission.]


    [Hint: Thepletion of the natural talent awakening mission is being evaluated. The Hunter''s actions in the next five hours will determine the finalpletion rating of the task. Currently,pletion is at 34%.]


    Su Xiao''s heart began to race, mixed with the joy ofpleting the natural talent mission and a sense of impending danger, a feeling of imminent death.


    Su Xiao turned and tried to escape without hesitation, but the doors behind him suddenly closed with a loud rumble. He raised his hand to sh at the doors.


    With a ng, Su Xiao''s palm tingled as a barrier repelled him.


    Ten barriers appeared inside and outside the Temple when the Soul Lamp shattered. Even if Su Xiao had left the main hall and detonated the alchemical bomb from a distance to destroy the Soul Lamp, he would still be trapped inside the barriers. In this case, his risk wouldn''t decrease but would only increase.


    A difficulty level of Lv.26, what a daunting mission difficulty. ording to normal thinking, destroying the Soul Lamp should have been challenging, and approaching it might trigger traps or enemies. So Su Xiao''s act of exploding the Soul Lamp wasn''t about expecting to destroy it but about drawing out the unknown enemies.


    In reality, the risk during the execution of this mission wasn''t high. The difficulty of this mission didn''t lie in destroying the Soul Lamp; ity in how to survive and escape Liu Dong Temple after destroying the Soul Lamp.


    Gurgle~


    Bubbles emerged from the pool inside the main hall. This pool was the Pool of Eternity."

 Chapter 715: Fear

    Bubbles surged up in the pool, and Su Xiao stared intently at that spot, instinctively taking two steps back.


    Now, the entire main hall was enveloped in a barrier, bing a cage. Su Xiao nced around and realised that escaping wouldn''t be easy, especially with whatever was in the pool not giving him any time to do so.


    With a ssh, the pale green pool water overflowed and spread to Su Xiao''s feet. He faintly saw something floating beneath the pool.


    His Counterattack Shield appeared by Su Xiao''s side, and the energy of the Qingsteel Shadow enveloped his Dragon yer sh. The situation was clear now. In this room turned into a cage. He and the creature in the pool were the only ones left who could survive.


    Gradually, long dark green hair floated up to the surface, and immediately after, a stunning woman emerged from the water.


    Through the pale green pool water, one could see that this woman was naked, her full body covered in long, dark green hair flowing with the rippling water.


    The woman nced at Su Xiao and smiled at him, unbothered by her alluring curves being exposed to his gaze.


    "Do you like what you see?"


    The woman gave Su Xiao a seductive look and sat on the pool''s edge with her legs crossed, only her private parts concealed by her thighs.


    A red light flickered in Su Xiao''s eyes, and he lifted one foot, walking towards the woman.


    "You must be tired from your journey. Come closer, and I''ll make you experience the utmost pleasure."


    As the woman called out, Su Xiao approached her slowly, the red light in his eyes bing more pronounced.


    When Su Xiao reached the woman, she looked at the knife in his hand.


    "Put it down. It''s quite inconvenient, and you might end up hurting me. Can you bear to harm a woman about to be beneath you?"


    As she spoke, the woman''s nails elongated.


    Swish!


    The long knife sliced through, cutting the woman''s throat almost in half. The red light in Su Xiao''s eyes quickly faded, and he jumped back. Thanks to the effect of his "Mind de," he was not charmed by the woman.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to be quietly devoured by me? Why struggle? Your actions will only make your death more painful."


    The woman smiled, and the wound on her neck quickly healed, with no sign of blood.


    Although there was no blood from the woman''s wound, the Qingsteel Shadow energy infiltrated her body, causing the smile on her face to gradually fade.


    "Using energy to corrode me, is that your choice, mortal?"


    As the Qingsteel Shadow energy prated the woman''s body, her appearance changed. Her fair skin turned ck, and her entire body started to swell.


    In an instant, the woman''s initially frail body expanded to the extreme, turning into a four-meter-wide meatball.


    From the moment this woman appeared, Su Xiao only felt malice, a thick and malicious malice.


    The meatball rolled and plopped into the pool, gradually sinking to the bottom.


    Su Xiao stood by the pool, noticing that the pale green pool water inside was decreasing. Realising this, he immediately threw an alchemical bomb into the pool.


    He stepped back and ignited the alchemical bomb.


    Boom!


    The pale green pool water sshed, and the pool''s edge cracked. The water inside the pool began to burn.


    As it burned, the pool water rapidly decreased, and in no time, the mes were extinguished, revealing the bottom of the pool.


    An unknown creature stood at the bottom of the pool. The beast had no muscles or skin; it was just a skeleton. If one looked closely, one would see that although the creature had no powers or skin, it had internal organs within its skeleton. Its skull contained eyeballs and a brain, among other body tissues. The creature''s skeleton was wrapped in a thin membrane as if the flesh had been peeled away while it was still alive.


    As for where the creature''s flesh had gone, the answery in its weapon. The creature held a peculiar weapon, which seemed to be a leg bone of some kind of animal, wrapped in its fresh, red meat.


    This unique weapon resembled holding the leg of a skinned beast in one''s hand.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the creature remained motionless at the bottom of the pool, Su Xiao immediately used the Eye of the Apostle to investigate the creature''s information.


    [Comparing both parties'' intelligence attributes... Comparisonplete. Our intelligence is 92.3% of the enemy''s, obtaining 71% of the enemy''s information.]


    The information is as follows:


    Name: Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius (Life Assimtion Rate: 97%)


    Category: Resentful Creature ¡¤ Lord-level Creature!


    Health: 100%


    Mana: 1000/1000


    Strength: 70


    Agility: 69


    Stamina: ??


    Intelligence: 65


    Charm: 8 (Normal state 65)


    Skill 1: Source of Resentment (Passive LV.30), ??


    Skill 2: High-Strength Bones (Passive LV.26), Due to prolonged immersion in the Pool of Immortality, Xius''s bones are extremely tough, granting +25 defense.


    Skill 3: Life Assimtion (Active LV.25) can increase the "Life Assimtion Rate" and restore arge amount of health by devouring the flesh of living creatures. When the "Life Assimtion Rate" reaches 100%, it will evolve into aplete form.


    Skill 4: Life Ladder (Passive LV.33), ??


    Skill 5: ??


    Skill 6: Soul Infection (Aura LV.20), can erode the souls of all living creatures within 30 meters, causing 5% of the enemy''s maximum health as actual damage every minute.


    "Skill 7: Immortal (Passive LV.37)???


    ...


    Shu Xiao''s mouth twitched after seeing the information about the Orphan of Resentment.


    "Oh, damn."


    Shu Xiao muttered softly. He rarely lost hisposure like this, but this time, he faced an opponent that was too strong. Not to mention the astonishing attributes and stamina attributes, even just the skills, all at the lowest level of LV.20, were enough to make Shu Xiao drink a pot.


    Moreover, the only LV.20 ability was an aura type. Even if this big boss stood next to Su Xiao without doing anything, if Shu Xiao didn''t consume recovery potions, he could onlyst for more than 20 minutes before dying.


    "Phew."


    Under the water pool, Resentful Orphan Resus exhaled a cold breath. The ''Inner Bent Knife'' covering the muscle tissue in his hand rotated a few times as if he was finding the proper grip. It was a blunt weapon with no de.


    Boom!


    The entire main hall shook, and dust fell from the ceiling.


    With a whoosh, the Orphan of Resentment, Resus, jumped out of the water pool and stood not far from Su Xiao.


    "Mortal, do you know what you''ve done? The Magic Association and the Holy Church were about topromise with me, and you dare to interrupt my evolution. I was just one step away from bing a god."


    Without eyelids, the eyeball of the Resentful Orphan Resus looked incredibly eerie, embedded in the eye socket.


    When the Resentful Orphan Resus stood in front of Shu Xiao, he realised that this was very tall, at least over 3 meters tall.


    "Mortal, I''m talking to you. Leave yourst words."


    The Resentful Orphan Resus pointed the muscle-bent knife in his hand at Shu Xiao.


    "This used to be my line, but it''s not a big problem that you''re saying it now. As for thest words..."


    Shu Xiao took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag. Perhaps this was hisst cigarette.


    "Nost words. If you''re capable, just kill me."


    Su Xiao dropped the cigarette in his hand, and his gaze became exceptionally sharp.


    "Boringst words."


    He suddenly disappeared from where he stood without any apparent movement from the Resentful Orphan Resus.


    Boom, the sound of a burst of air came, and the gust of wind from the Resentful Orphan Resus charging blew Su Xiao''s ck hair. When Su Xiao caught sight of the Resentful Orphan Resus'' figure, the muscle-bent knife in his hand was already smashing towards him."

 Chapter 716: Recruit?

    "The air wave spread and the muscle-curved de smashed against the counterattack shield.


    Su Xiao''s legs sank deep into the ground, and the ground shattered instantly. Just as he was about to raise his hand to strike, a tremendous force surged from the muscle-curved de.


    Su Xiao was somewhat surprised. He had already resisted the strike force of the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius, so what was this second wave of tremendous force?


    Su Xiao didn''t have time to think further; the muscle-curved de had already knocked him away.


    Bang.


    Protected by the counterattack shield, Su Xiao collided with the wall. Because there was a barrier, the wall was unusually stiff, which was not a good thing and would cause him injury upon impact.


    Su Xiao had justnded and hadn''t had a chance to stand up when the Orphan of Resentment Xius rushed forward again, raising the muscle-curved de in his hand, ready to tten Su Xiao.


    Sizzle~


    The boundary-breaking thread entangled the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius, freezing Xius''s movement as he swung the muscle-curved de.


    Seizing this opportunity, Su Xiao hit the ground with his hand to get up and jumped away from the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius.


    The Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius looked down at the boundary-breaking thread entwining it, gradually exerting force with its arms.


    Creak, creak...


    The boundary-breaking thread shattered, falling under the feet of the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius, about a third of its length now defunct.


    Su Xiao retracted the remaining two-thirds of the boundary-breaking thread. This time, the opponent he faced was formidable to the point of astonishment but not yet to the point of despair.


    Firstly, the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius couldn''t break through the counterattack shield in one strike, and its speed was not fast enough for Su Xiao to bepletely unable to react.


    The most important thing was whether Su Xiao could harm the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius. If the opponent''s defence was solid, Su Xiao would basically not need to fight, as he would be beaten into a pulp in less than half an hour.


    Blood dripped from Su Xiao''s mouth. He began to approach the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s movements, Xius was clearly somewhat surprised. It had not seen a human so unafraid of death in a long time, so it bravely charged towards Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s pupils slightly contracted as he tried to capture Xius''s movements.


    Boom!


    The muscle-curved de smashed down, and despite a counterattack shield in defence, Su Xiao''s knees began to bend.


    "Mortal, kneel!"


    The Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius tightly gripped the muscle-curved de, attempting to force Su Xiao to kneel with brute force.


    Realising the situation, Su Xiao immediately turned to the side, and the counterattack shields around him dispersed. Without the counterattack shields to block, the muscle-curved de struck down.


    Boom, rubble sttered. Every strike from the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius was powerful enough to take a life.


    Taking advantage of the opening created by the muscle-curved de''s strike, Su Xiaounched an attack.


    The long de sliced through the air and appeared instantly in front of the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius, who immediately turned his head.


    ng.


    The Dragon sh grazed Xius''s skull, slicing off a piece of the skull.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao''s eyes lit up. The enemy''s defence was not as formidable as he had imagined, which meant there was a chance.


    After being struck by Su Xiao, Xius stopped in ce. It looked at the piece of skull on the ground, and its eyes lost their mockery.


    If Su Xiao had been seen as a dying struggling house cat in Xius''s eyes before, he was now a hungry wolf capable of taking a bite.


    "Pitiful mor..."


    Before the Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius could finish speaking, Su Xiao had already charged forward.


    This time, Su Xiao retracted the counterattack shields around him. Although the counterattack shields could block the enemy''s attacks, they would also increase their attack area, especially when facing an enemy using blunt weapons.


    Blunt weapons, to some extent, restrained the counterattack shields. Every time the counterattack shields were struck, Su Xiao would suffer shock.


    With an aura that eroded 5% of his life every minute, Su Xiao wouldn''tst five minutes if he were to be shocked a few more times.


    Rather than waiting for a slow death, Su Xiao chose to go all in and removed his defence.


    Su Xiao actively approached Xius. Xius''s eyes seemed to show a sessful scheme, and the muscle-curved de in its hand was not just a blunt weapon; it could devour the flesh and blood of the enemy, provided it struck the enemy directly. So, as long as it hit the enemy once, the battle would be over.


    Xius continued to use its original moves, raising the muscle-curved de and striking.


    This time, Su Xiao didn''t focus on the muscle-curved de but kept his eyes on Xius. The muscle-curved de was too fast, and trying to track it with the naked eye was unwise. Su Xiao began to rely on his sensory warnings.


    As the muscle-curved de struck down, Su Xiao''s steps shifted.


    Boom.


    The muscle-curved de struck the ground, narrowly missing Su Xiao. His coat fluttered in the strong wind.


    Although it looked stylish, Su Xiao was essentially dancing on the de''s edge. Given the force of the muscle-curved de, being hit once would be fatal, and this thing likely had other abilities.


    Su Xiao''s Dragon sh grazed Xius''s ribcage, leaving a deep gash on the ribs, even sparking as the energy of the azure steel shadow infiltrated Xius''s body.


    Xius grunted, and from the angry look in its eyes, the azure steel shadow energy had seriously injured it.


    With a sessful strike, Su Xiao retreated.


    Clearly, Su Xiao''s choice to remove his defence, rely on perception to evade Xius''s attacks, and counterattack when the opportunity arose was the right one, even though it carried a high risk.


    The booming sound continued to echo in the main hall. Xius, wielding the muscle-curved de, relentlessly pursued Su Xiao, showing no intention of giving up.


    Su Xiao, doing his best to avoid Xius''s attacks, counterattacked whenever he had the chance and continued to evade when he didn''t. He had gained the upper hand for now, having previously been on the defensive.


    Was this really the case? Not exactly. As long as Xius hit Su Xiao once, the battle would be over, and Su Xiao''s life was slipping away faster than Xius''s due to the aura''s erosion.


    "The value of life in the reincarnation paradise is not the same as in the game. In the game, even if your life value is only 1%, it will not affect your status. However, after three minutes ofbat, Su Xiao slowed down noticeably, with only 42% of his life value left. He felt pain all over his body, which was caused by the erosion of the aura.


    Su Xiao had at least dozens of wounds on his body, all of which were caused by scraping stones. The stones Xius threw had a power no less than rifle bullets.


    Whoosh~


    The muscle-bending de smashed down, and Su Xiao bent down to avoid it. He was about to counterattack when a sharp pain came from his chest, and his movements stopped.


    This is bad!


    Su Xiao''s pupils constricted. This momentary mistake could cost him his life.


    Xius also noticed Su Xiao''s mistake. It directly released the exhausted muscle-bending de and used its arms, which extended to three meters, to embrace Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao would be in big trouble if he was caught, given Xius''s monstrous strength.


    The range of this embrace was extensive, and there was no room to dodge. At this critical moment, Su Xiao constructed a barrel-shaped energy shield with a strength of 300 points next to him.


    Bang! Xius grabbed the energy shield around Su Xiao, and Su Xiao jumped up from the gap in the barrel-shaped energy shield.


    Pale bone spurs grew out of Xius''s arm and chest, which were highly sharp and instantly riddled the energy shield. This was one of Xius''s skills, extremely powerful but with a long cooldown.


    With a cracking sound, the energy shield shattered, and the bone spurs growing on Xius''s body began to fall off.


    Su Xiao used his skill to narrowly escape at the cost of 300 mana points.


    "Not bad," Xius said as it picked up the muscle-bending de from the ground and nced at the cuts on its bones. "Human, your strength has earned my recognition. I will allow you to serve me and make amends for your previous mistakes."


    Just as Xius finished speaking, Su Xiao received a notification from the Cycle Paradise.


    [Notification: The Hunter has received the recruitment of ''Lord-level Creature'' Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius. If you agree to the recruitment, you will be the servant of Orphan of Resentment ¡¤ Xius in this derivative world.]


    [Notification: If you agree to the recruitment, thepletion rate of the Talent Awakening task will significantly decrease.]


    Since the Reincarnation Paradise provided a notification, it meant that this was a chance to survive, apromise for survival.


    "I refuse."


    Su Xiao wielded the long knife in his hand. Today, there were only two oues: the enemy died, or he died."

 Chapter 717: Belated Revenge

    "An ignorantmoner," observed Xiusi, ring at Su Xiao with rising hostility. "To think you''d be like this. You''ll be my sustenance."


    Xiusi raised the muscr curved de, and as the muscles surged on it, it seemed toe to life. After a moment, Xiusi''s hand holding the de drooped as if activating the de had drained a lot of its energy.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help but look at the muscr curved de, but it appeared unchanged from before.


    He took out a bottle of Potion No. 1 and drank it down. His health quickly recovered, but his severe pain remained. Realising this, Su Xiao knew he couldn''t dy any longer. His forehead had already begun to ache, and after being corrupted by that aura for a long time, his reaction speed had slowed, and there were several times when he almost couldn''t perceive the enemy''s attacks.


    Activating the skill attached to his arm guard, Su Xiao''s health suddenly dropped by about a third, and arge amount of blood flowed from his body.


    A red blood mist clung to Su Xiao''s body surface as he activated the "Lord of Bulls Armored Arm" skill, "Lord of Bulls'' Fury," which consumed 30% of his health but increased his strength by 15 for ten seconds.


    Su Xiao prepared to go all out. If he couldn''t resolve or defeat the enemy within these 10 seconds, his journey in the Reincarnation Paradise would end here, bing nourishment for the monster before him.


    A surge of powerful energy welled up within him, and at this moment, Su Xiao''s strength exceeded Xiusi''s.


    Su Xiao''s body bent, and the Dragon sh in his hand emitted a dazzling light. This was him converting all his remaining mana into Azure Steel Shadow energy and attaching it all to the Dragon sh. Although it was somewhat wasteful, it would significantly enhance the de''s power.


    Boom.


    A circr pit appeared under Su Xiao''s feet, and he disappeared from his original position, reappearing in front of Xiusi.


    With both hands holding the de, Su Xiao poured all his strength into it.


    Faster, it had to be faster, too fast for the enemy to react.


    The long de fell, and the sudden burst of aura from Su Xiao left Xiusi stunned. It instinctively raised the muscr curved de in its hand.


    The Dragon sh collided with the muscr curved de, sending shockwaves rippling.


    With a loud bang, cracks appeared in the barrier around the room, and Xiusi''s feet sank into the ground. Caught off guard, it knelt in front of Su Xiao.


    Xiusi''s pupils trembled. It was actually kneeling before a human, which infuriated it.


    "A mere mortal!"


    Xiusi roared angrily as if insulted beyond imagination.


    But in the next moment, its anger vanished. The Dragon sh had pierced the muscr curved de and, at that moment, revealed its enhanced quality of +12.


    With a swish, the Dragon sh cut through the muscr curved de and shed directly at Xiusi''s shoulder.


    ng.


    The Dragon ying sh entered Xiusi''s body, and arge amount of Steel Shadow energy raged inside Xiusi.


    "Ah!"


    Xiusi let out a roar, and Su Xiao''s ears rang.


    The Dragon sh continued to cut downward from the shoulder to Xiusi''s abdomen. Xiusi''s internal organs were severely damaged, nearly cutting its upper body in half.


    Crack, crack, crack.


    Xiusi''s bones quickly regenerated, tightly enveloping the Dragon sh inside its body.


    Su Xiao tried to pull out the Dragon sh, but it was firmly embedded in Xiusi''s body, and he couldn''t move it an inch.


    Without hesitation, Su Xiao released the hilt of the Dragon sh and used his bare fists to strike Xiusi''s face. Even though ten seconds hadn''t passed, his strength attribute could suppress Xiusi.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao''s fist broke several of Xiusi''s teeth. Xiusi, a ferocious character itself, drove its ten-finger bones into Su Xiao''s chest.


    Ssh.


    All ten fingers prated Su Xiao''s chest cavity, and Xiusi began to squeeze, intending to crush Su Xiao''s internal organs. But Su Xiao''s physical attribute was vital, with a vitality of 60 points, making his body challenging.


    With a loud retch, Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood. He and Xiusi were entangled on the ground like rolling gourds.


    An energy shield was generated before Su Xiao''s chest, immobilising Xiusi''s hands.


    Enduring the intense pain in his chest, Su Xiao used both fists to strike left and right, raining blows onto Xiusi''s head.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    In just two seconds, Su Xiao delivered dozens of punches. This high-level boss, Xiusi, had clearly never been beaten down before, let alone being ridden on top of. It was left stunned by the relentless attack.


    The fists continued, but after Su Xiao had punched out hundreds of times, the effect of "Lord of Bulls'' Fury" disappeared, and a sense of weakness set in.


    Sensing Su Xiao''s fists losing their strength, with cracks all over its skull, Xiusi seized the opportunity to counterattack. It exerted force with its hand and snapped several of Su Xiao''s ribs with a crisp sound.


    The severe pain made Su Xiao''s consciousness begin to blur, but if he gave up now, the oue would only be one word: death.


    A flintlock pistol appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, the "Dawn Roar" given to him by the old priest. Seeing this flintlock pistol, Xiusi''s eyes filled with fear; it seemed to recognise the weapon.


    "Dawn..."


    Su Xiao didn''t care about Xiusi''s thoughts. He inserted the flintlock pistol''s barrel into Xiusi''s eye socket, which Su Xiao had already shattered. The cold barrel pressed directly against Xiusi''s brain.


    "No!!!"


    Bang!


    Smoke spread and golden holy water exploded in Xiusi''s brain.


    Hiss~


    A foul stench spread and Xiusi''s body twitched, gradually transforming. Its height returned to that of an ordinary person, and flesh appeared on its body, once again taking on a woman''s appearance.


    Dark green hairy on the ground, and Xiusi had lost its breath. The flintlock pistol was embedded in her eye socket; she was the female executor mentioned by the old priest, the one who had saved many lives with this gun. But today, she died under this gun.


    ording to the old priest, this female executor had long been dead, but that wasn''t the case. There must be a story behind it, a story worthy of being written into a novel, but Su Xiao didn''t want to delve into it.


    "You have killed the Lord-level creature, Xiusi."


    "Kill the boss-level creature to obtain extra rewards, 7000 Joy Coins + Soul Crystal (Medium) x2.


    "Orphan of Resentment¡¤Xiusii is a lord-level creature, gaining 13% of the world''s origin, totalling 42.8%.


    "You obtained the Book of Repentance (quest item).


    "You obtained a treasure chest (golden).


    ...


    Su Xiao didn''t bother to look at the items on the ground. Instead, he grabbed Xiu Si''s fair arms and pulled her hands out of his chest. "Cough..."


    Su Xiao coughed up arge amount of blood, staining Xiu Si''s chest red, preventing her lifeless body from further exposure.


    "This woman is ruthless."


    Su Xiaoy beside Xiu Si''s corpse, trembling as he poured two bottles of the first-tier potion and poured them into his mouth. At this point, he didn''t care about the side effects of the medicine; he just wanted to stay alive.


    A small amount of mana in his body transformed into Azure Steel Shadow energy, eradicating the interstitial cells in the first-tier potion.


    Due to the incorporation of interstitial cells, the first-tier potion had a strong healing effect, especially for internal injuries.


    Su Xiao''s several ruptured internal organs were repaired, and after lying on the ground for half an hour, he finally regained some strength.


    Picking up the items dropped by Xiu Si, Su Xiao was stunned when he touched the Book of Repentance (quest item), and a smile appeared on his face.


    The talent awakening mission waspleted faster than expected. Only a few hours had passed from infiltrating the Temple to now.


    "There''s time toplete the main mission. I wonder how many of those heroic spirits are still alive."


    Su Xiao sat on the ground; he needed to rest now, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease. He had encountered two groups of heroic spirits plus Masters on the way, but he hadn''t encountered a single Contractor. This was highly unusual. Where had all the Contractors gone? Were they hiding?


    Su Xiao had checked the Derivative World Communication tform before. At first, there was nothing unusual with the tform, but as time passed, fewer and fewer Contractors spoke on the tform. Now, there were hardly any Contractors speaking.


    ...


    Fuyuki City, at an underground bar.


    The bar''s doors were tightly closed, and if you looked through the crack in the window, you could see dozens of corpses lying on the floor.


    Three men and women sat inside the bar, seemingly unconcerned about the bodies on the ground.


    A seductive woman stood behind the bar, her long purple wavy hair and her voluptuous figure making her very enticing.


    "Brother Huang, it''s so boring here. How about we tear through this Derivative World? It''s only a second-tier world."


    The woman leaned over, intentionally giving the man in front of the bar a glimpse of her assets.


    The man picked up his ss and downed the fiery liquor inside.


    "No, the boss instructed us to clean up the Contractors in this Derivative World first to prevent that kid from teaming up with other Contractors. That kid should be busy fighting with heroic spirits right now. Whatever the boss says, I''ll do."


    The man exhaled a breath, and faint sparks could be seen in the hot air. His name was Huang Feng, the vice-captain of the Bloodgate Adventure Team, a third-tier Contractor who had once chased Gudao.


    "He''s just a second-tier rookie. No need to be so serious."


    The woman straightened up, feeling a bit annoyed by her failed seduction.


    "Shut up, Die. It''s only because Brother Huang is in a good mood. If the boss were here, you''d be dead for speaking like that."


    A chubby man sat in the corner, and in front of him knelt a second-tier Contractor, looking dazed.


    "Chubby, don''t tease him. He''s my ve, not a dog."


    "Ha, isn''t being enved by you the same as being a dog? I''d rather be a dog than be enchanted by you."


    Chubby tossed a peanut, and the second-tier Contractor immediately caught it in his mouth.


    "So obedient. If I had known, I would have specialised in psychic abilities."


    Chubby kicked the second-tier Contractor away.


    "How''s the progress?"


    Huang Feng spoke; he was usually reserved and taciturn, one of the two people Stein trusted the most.


    Stein only trusted two people: his wife and Huang Feng. They had a close bond even before entering the Reincarnation Paradise.


    "It''s going well. We haven''t alerted anyone. There are just five ''left,'' and these five seem to have sensed something and are hiding."


    Die smiled, her charm-based abilities making it easy for her to control second-tier Contractors.


    "We have five days left on the Catalyst Clock. Find the remaining five Contractors within ten hours."


    Huang Feng poured another ss of liquor.


    "Understood."


    Die stretchedzily and walked out of the bar.


    "Brother Huang, is it okay for us to kill second-tier Contractors like this? Are we not viting taboos?"


    Chubby seemed genuinely worried.


    "Our powers are restricted, so using standard methods won''t break any rules."


    Huang Feng fell silent, and the bar descended into silence.


    ...


    In a sewer in Fuyuki City, a man covered in mud sat, a cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    "Damn, where did these lunaticse from? Without saying a word, they started hunting me down. Did I mess with their ancestors or sleep with their wives or something?"


    If Su Xiao had seen the man''s face, he would immediately recognise him as the Umbre-less Brother, the wild main tank he had encountered during the Survival Trial.


    The Umbre-less Brother wore unique clothing with a noticeable bulge on his back, housing a simple parachute. It seemed that the Survival Trial had left asting impact on him, giving him a strong sense of unease.


    "Ah, second-tier is too dangerous. First-tier is better..."


    The Umbre-less Brother sighed, his recent experiences filled with frustration. He had been fleeing since entering the Holy Grail World, all the way up to now.

 Chapter 718: Burn

    "In the depths of Liudong Temple, in the main hall.


    Su Xiaoy motionless on the ground, seemingly asleep, next to the body of the orphan of resentment, Xiusi.


    "It seems... luck is on my side this time."


    Su Xiao sat up and nced at Xiusi''s body. In terms of strengthparison, Xiusi was much stronger than him, but ultimately, he won. There were reasons for his own strength, as well as Xiusi''s unfamiliarity with his own abilities.


    Su Xiao spected that Xiusi had just evolved into this state. His attacks were monotonous, and he didn''t seem to use heavy weapons regrly. Moreover, he was not familiar with using skills.


    If Su Xiao had the attributes and skills of Xiusi, he would never charge at the enemy but choose to fight a prolonged battle. With the soul-corroding aura, no one could oust Xiusi.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Now that Xiusi was dead, the danger level inside Liudong Temple had significantly decreased. As long as arge group of resentful creatures didn''t surround him, he could leave Liudong Temple without any problems.


    Su Xiao didn''t n to leave Liudong Temple like this. He still remembered a hint from the previous reincarnation paradise.


    [Talent awakening taskpletion assessment in progress. The hunter''s actions within five hours after killing will determine the finalpletion percentage of the talent awakening task, currently at 34%.]


    From this hint, Su Xiao''s actions within five hours afterpleting the task would determine thepletion percentage of the talent awakening task.


    The importance ofpletion percentage was self-evident. The higher thepletion percentage, the stronger Su Xiao would be after his talent awakening.


    Talent levels ranged from E to SSS, and thepletion percentage of the talent awakening task determined the level of Su Xiao''s talent after awakening.


    As far as Su Xiao knew, the highest level of talent awakening for the first time was S, while achieving SSS required a second awakening.


    Regarding the second awakening, Su Xiao only knew one piece of information: it couldn''t be achieved simply bypleting tasks or collecting items. It required luck and strength.


    With the current 34%pletion, it would be good if Su Xiao''s talent ability could reach level B after awakening, and S-level was out of the question.


    "I need to continue."


    Su Xiao stood up, walked to Xiusi''s body, and pulled out the Dragon shing sh from his body. As for the Dawn Roar inside Xiusi''s eye socket, this gun had already fired.


    With Boss Resentful Orphan Xiusi defeated by Su Xiao, not to mention the resentful creatures currently in Liudong Temple, he searched the room for a while. Finally, he found the node of the barrier beneath the pool.


    The energy of the Steel Shadow attached to the Dragon sh and the Dragon sh pierced through the magical node of the barrier, causing the barriers around the room to disappear.


    Not only did the barriers around the room disappear, but the severalyers of barriers that had appeared earlier also disappeared, leaving only the outermost barrier that concealed Liudong Temple. This barrier should have its own independent source of magical power.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to leave the main hall and charge through Liudong Temple, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Su Xiao coughed up several mouthfuls of blood in a row. His injuries were more severe than he had imagined and couldn''t be suppressed with just a few bottles of No. 1 potion.


    Realising this, Su Xiao''s eyes showed some unwillingness. Did he have to give up like this?


    He obviously couldn''t charge through Liudong Temple because of his current physical condition. Su Xiao''s body was indeed strong, but it had its limits, and these limits couldn''t be ignored by simply roaring, "I want to save something."


    Not to mention charging through Liudong Temple, in his current state, it was unknown whether he could handle more than a dozen resentful creatures at once.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Xiao pushed open the main hall door and jumped over the wall surrounding the main hall.


    As soon as hended, many rat-like creatures resembling hedgehogs spotted Su Xiao.


    "Squeak~"


    Hundreds of resentful rats simultaneously emitted screeches. These resentful rats were basically withoutbat power; they were only responsible for early warning.


    Su Xiao swung his sword and killed a few of the approaching resentful rats, then quickly rushed down the mountain. Five minutester, he arrived at the mountainside.


    "In this case... thepletion percentage should be quite high."


    Su Xiao murmured and then focused his mind. After about thirty seconds, he remotely detonated a bomb left inside Liudong Temple. A dazzling light appeared in the distance silently.


    In the Liudong Temple area, a fireball with a diameter of one kilometre began to burn, as if the sun had fallen and crashed into Liudong Temple, turning soil, steel, concrete, and everything into gas.


    Boom!


    A buzzing sound rang in the ears, and the air pressure blew against him. Su Xiao''s left hand, wrapped in a crimson armguard, was ced in front of him.


    The sun was blooming, burning everything to ashes!


    The high temperature that rushed from the mountaintop made Su Xiao take two steps back involuntarily. He had previously left the only Sun God Apollo in the main hall, and now it had detonated.


    [Sun God Apollo]


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Consumable


    Effect: Can consume one mana point to activate at any time (explosion range is two kilometres, increases to four kilometres when activated by the creator), causing 6,000 points of actual burning damage within 1,000 meters and an additional 2,000 points of fire burning damage afterwards.


    Hint: Detonating Sun God Apollo takes 30 seconds.


    Rating: 143


    Introduction: The majesty of the sun, not to be challenged!


    ...


    Apollo''s explosion continued. The strength of this bomby not in its explosive power but in the detonation effect it produced.


    [You killed a Resentful Servant]


    [You obtained 0.2% of the World Source, now totalling 43.0%.]


    [You gained 9 points of the Cathedral Church Merit.]


    ...


    [You killed a Resentful Servant]


    [You obtained 0.1% of the World Source, now totalling 43.1%.]


    [You gained 9 points of the Cathedral Church Merit.]


    ...


    Killing notifications kept appearing. In an instant, Su Xiao saw at least a hundred notifications of kills. Whether the Cathedral Church''s Merit was valuable remained to be seen, but the speed at which the World Source increased made Su Xiao overjoyed.


    After two seconds of Apollo''s mes burning, the kill notifications stopped appearing. Su Xiao''s World Source had already reached an astonishing 61.4%, the most he had ever obtained in a derivative world.


    This made Su Xiao curious and worried about what would happen when the World Source reached 100%. Shaking his head, with his current strength, he was unlikely to obtain 100% of the World Source.


    Moreover, Liudong Temple was in a hidden area; otherwise, there wouldn''t be so much World Source here.


    [You killed the Resentful Servant Leader]


    [You obtained 4.1% of the World Source, now totalling 65.2%.]


    [You gained 100 points of the Cathedral Church Merit.]


    ...


    As Apollo''s mes gradually extinguished, Liudong Temple had already disappeared. This area had be a forbidden zone for living creatures, and Apollo''s explosion had levelled it!


    The mountaintop where Liudong Temple once stood was a zing red, and the rocks there had turned into magma due to the high temperature. The air above was distorted; even halfway down the mountain, Su Xiao could feel the terrifying heat.


    Although the effect was unique, Su Xiao couldn''t help but feel a bit heartache. The cost of the Sun God Apollo was simply too high.


    Since the talent awakening task was closely rted to Liudong Temple, Su Xiao decided to level Liudong Temple. This should significantly increase thepletion percentage of the task.


    But that wasn''t all. Su Xiao took out an item dropped by Resentful Orphan Xiusi earlier, the "Book of Atonement (Task Item)."

 Chapter 719: Alert

    [Book of Confessions]


    Quality: Light Gold


    Type: Mission Item


    Effect: After using this item, thepletion rate of the talent awakening mission for this time increases by 8%.


    Tip: This item will disappear when leaving this derivative world.


    Tip: This item is an exclusive drop for the Orphan of Resentment, Xiu Si.


    Rating: None


    Introduction: Obtaining this item not only represents your excellentpletion of the talent awakening mission but also showcases your strength.


    ...


    Su Xiao used the "Book of Repentance," and the missionpletion rate increased from 34% to 42%. As for the finalpletion rate of the mission, it would require aprehensive assessment a few hourster.


    Even so, Su Xiao guessed that the missionpletion rate wouldn''t reach 100%, but he had done everything he could.


    Su Xiao walked towards the direction of Liudong Temple, bearing the scorching sensation. He had promised the old priest to break the dispersion spirit barrier at Liudong Temple.


    One hourter, Su Xiao returned to the barrennd below the mountain.


    "Woof."


    Buried in the weeds, Bu Bu barked. Su Xiao waved at Bu Bu, and just as he was about to meet up with Bu Bu, Jian Tong Ying, and others, his footsteps suddenly halted. There was something else in the vicinity of Bu Bu.


    "Ha!"


    Familiar growls reached his ears. Hearing these growls, Su Xiao instinctively raised his Dragon yer sh, ready to defend against some creature''s attack. If one were to look closely at the weeds near Bu Bu, they would spot a creature with white fur on its back.


    "They just don''t give up, do they?"


    Su Xiao tightly gripped the Dragon yer sh, his expression not showing much, but he was surprised to see in Head, who had been scalped by him, finding the location of Bu Bu and others. Was he setting up an ambush? Su Xiao immediately dismissed the thought as he nced at Bu Bu. There was no way Bu Bu would have betrayed him.


    in Head, who had been scalped by Su Xi using the Dragon yer sh, stood upright, and the two sides began to confront each other.


    Bu Bu quickly ran between Su Xiao and in Head.


    "Woof, woof."


    Bu Bu barked at in Head a couple of times, and upon hearing Bu Bu''s barks, the hostility in in Head''s eyes visibly diminished.


    "Ha, ha, ha~."


    in Head pointed to his bald hairstyle and then to Su Xiao.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Ha~."


    "Woof!"


    "Ha!!"


    Surprisingly, Bu Bu wasmunicating with in Head. Seeing this scene, Su Xiao was a bit bewildered.


    "Bu Bu, what''s going on?"


    Bu Bu turned to look at Su Xiao, and his gaze seemed to say, "Master, this is my new ''friend'' I met earlier, and he had a pretty tough time."


    Su Xiao''s mouth twitched, and for a moment, he didn''t know whether to fight or make peace.


    After a few minutes ofmunication between Bu Bu and in Head, in Head nodded, nced at Bu Bu, and his expression seemed to say, "I''ll give you face today."


    Bu Bu happily ran to Su Xiao''s side, using his eyes to secretly hint at Su Xiao, as if saying, "Master, when I encountered this guy earlier, I found out that he wanted to seek revenge on you, but I couldn''t beat him. Through my efforts, I sessfully fooled him."


    Su Xiao roughly understood what was going on. After he shaved in Head''s head and gave him a beating, there was no way in Head would just let it go. in Head must have returned to Liudong Temple to seek revenge. Along the way, he encountered Bu Bu, who, through abination of persuasion and snacks, managed to pacify him. Then, Su Xiao appeared, leading to the current situation.


    "What does he want?"


    Su Xiao, apanied by Bu Bu, walked toward the barrier.


    "Woof."


    Bu Bu barked.


    "Freedom?"


    Su Xiao looked at in Head, and in Head at the end of the group noticed Su Xiao''s gaze and also looked at him.


    "You are already free. Xiu Si has been killed by me."


    Upon hearing Su Xiao''s words, in Head Brother froze and instinctively looked towards the distant mountaintop, which was still aze in crimson.


    in Head Brother began to contemte something. After a few seconds, he approached Su Xiao, pointing at the white fur that Su Xiao had shaved and making a few hand gestures.


    "What does it mean?"


    Although Su Xiao had a good understanding of ''beastnguage,'' in Head Brother''s expression was too abstract.


    After Bu Bu''s trantion, Su Xiao understood in Head Brother''s intention. The previous grudges were forgiven, and in Head Brother wanted to return to Fuyuki City, which had been its home before.


    Given in Head Brother''s temperament, it was clearly impossible for him to be subdued by humans. Maintaining a non-hostile rtionship with him relieved Su Xiao. Despite appearing strong, he was severely injured and in urgent need of rest.


    Once his injuries had healed, Su Xiao would rejoin the Holy Grail War.


    Su Xiao was unaware that a group of people was preparing to target him.


    The group sessfully passed through the outermost barrier of Liudong Temple, which was a one-way barrier easily crossed from the inside.


    Just as they left the barrier, Su Xiao turned to look back. What met his eyes was a wilderness.


    Liudong Temple had been obliterated, but this barrier still remained. This meant that the barrier concealing Liudong Temple was unrted to the temple itself, which was quite intriguing.


    Who could have set up this barrier? Vengeful spirits? Although that was a possibility, Su Xiao suspected that the barrier was arranged by the Church.


    Without the approval of both the Church and the Mage''s Association, vengeful spirits couldn''t upy Liudong Temple. This barrier acted as a "fig leaf," concealing certain things that shouldn''t be probed too deeply; otherwise, trouble would ensue, just like with this barrier.


    Su Xiao didn''t have time to ponder this matter. Right now, he needed rest. He led Bu Bu and the others straight to Fuyuki City.


    When Su Xiao reached the outskirts of Fuyuki City, the sky was beginning to lighten. He had teetered on the edge of life and death many times throughout the night.


    Upon arriving in Fuyuki City, in Head Brother and Su Xiao''s group split up. in Head Brother hastened into the city with a look that seemed like he was going to seek revenge on someone.


    Before Su Xiao, in Head Brother had lived in a zoo, and his arch-enemy was a female lion. With in Head Brother''s current strength, he could easily subdue that female lion.


    At the outskirts of Fuyuki City, Su Xiao found an uninhabited vi. He set up several security measures around the vi with his tired body.


    In the early morning, in the bedroom of the vi, Su Xiaoy on the bed, with Jian Tong Ying standing beside him. She was using her clumsy little hands to help Su Xiao wrap bandages around his arm, being very careful.


    After Jian Tong Ying finished wrapping Su Xiao''s arm with bandages, a rare smile appeared on her face.


    Su Xiao raised his arm and wasn''t sure how manyyers of bandages Jian Tong Ying had wrapped around it. His arm was now thicker than his leg.


    "That should do it. You can rest now."


    "Okay."


    Jian Tong Ying ran off, leaving Su Xiao alone in the room. The previous battle had left him severely fatigued. Fortunately, Bu Bu had managed to cate in Head Brother. If they had engaged inbat, Su Xiao likely wouldn''t have been a match for him.


    The Apostle''s Eye floated in the room, on alert. Su Xiaoy on the bed to recuperate. With nothing else to do, he opened the Derivative World Contact tform.


    Big E (Free Agent): "What''s going on? Why is no one talking? Is something wrong?"


    This message had been sent three hours ago, and since then, there had been no activity on the Derivative World Contact tform.


    Christmas (Free Agent): "Is there anyone... alive?"


    A message suddenly popped up, and upon seeing it, Su Xiao''s pupils contracted. He immediately beganposing a response.


    White Night (Free Agent): "Umbreless Brother?"


    In less than a few seconds, Christmas, also known as Umbreless Brother, replied.

 Chapter 720: Natural Awakening

    Umbreless Brother''s message was quite lengthy, and Su Xiao began to carefully read it.


    Christmas (Free Agent): "The one who wields a knife, White Night? It must be you; others wouldn''t address me like that. I have limited remaining posts, so the content of this message will be somewhat jumbled. Please understand it bit by bit.


    Firstly, three high-ranking contract holders have entered the Holy Grail World. I suspect they used items to enter, but their intentions are unclear; it could be for revenge or some other purpose.


    However, they are willing to kill any contract holder they can find! I witnessed them annihte a small adventure group of twelve people.


    The three of them consist of two men and one woman: one male is a fire-type closebat mage (he has ranged abilities, I saw it firsthand), one male serves as the main tank and is slightly chubby, and one female is a controller, likely specialized in charm-based abilities and controlling magic.


    I may not have much time left, White Night. You are strong, perhaps... you can survive. Also, aside from those three, there may be only two contract holders left in this derivative world. If those three entered this world using an item, they won''t be able to see this message. (My remaining posts: 1)."


    After reading this message, which could be considered a farewell message, Su Xiao felt somewhat uneasy.


    Based on the situation on the Derivative World Contact tform, the likelihood of Umbreless Brother lying was minimal. After he sent this message, the tform became eerily silent, as if haunted.


    "High-ranking contract holders, three of them, hunting down other contract holders..."


    Su Xiao took out a cigarette and was about to light it when a weak, female voice came from the doorway.


    "P-patient... um, you can''t smoke~"


    It was Jian Tong Ying, peeking her head into the room.


    "Who told you that?"


    Su Xiao looked at Jian Tong Ying. With Bu Bu''s help, this young girl''s mental state had improved significantly.


    "My mother."


    "Your mother didn''t tell you that it''s wrong to spy on others."


    "It seems... she didn''t. I spied on Rin while she was bathing, and when she found out, she invited me to bathe with her."


    Jian Tong Ying tilted her head, her short purple hair hanging down to her cheeks.


    "That''s not called spying. Go y with Bu Bu."


    "Oh~"


    Jian Tong Ying ran off, and Su Xiao continued to contemte Umbreless Brother''s previous message. After a long time, he sent a message on the Derivative World Contact tform.


    White Night (Free Agent): "How much longer can you hold out?"


    A few minutester, Umbreless Brother replied.


    Christmas (Free Agent): "At most, one day (within 24 hours). They are tracking me. How about we join forces?"


    Umbreless Brother had used up all his posts.


    White Night (Free Agent): "Meet in the ck Mist in 20 hours."


    Here, Su Xiao referred to the ck Mist, not as a location in the Holy Grail World with ck mist but as an adjective only Umbreless Brother could understand.


    Previously, in the Trial World, the Dark Forest was shrouded in ck mist, so the ck Mist referred to the forest. There was only one forest near Fuyuki City.


    Su Xiao''s intention was to meet in the forest near Fuyuki City in 20 hours. As for why he didn''t go to meet Umbreless Brother now, it was because Su Xiao needed time to recover. With his current condition, Bu Bu''s aura, and the alchemical potions, he needed at least 18 hours of rest to regain hisbat strength.


    Furthermore, Su Xiao had only cooperated with Umbreless Brother once, and trust couldn''t be established so easily. Umbreless Brother might have already been captured and forced to send that message. This possibility couldn''t be ruled out. If it weren''t for the peculiar situation in the Holy Grail World, Su Xiao wouldn''t have made this choice.


    "It seems like my participation in the Holy Grail War will have to be postponed again, but it''s not impossible to cooperate with other Masters."


    Su Xiao checked the remaining time for the main quest, which was 12 days. If high-ranking contract holders were really using items to enter this world, fighting against Heroic Spirits would be suicidal.


    Su Xiao finally understood why he couldn''t see any other contract holders before. This derivative world had be like a "single-yer" game because those contract holders weren''t hiding; they had all been killed.


    What was the purpose of those three people? Simply killing all the contract holders for the Crimson Card? Or breaking through the Holy Grail World?


    Both possibilities were unlikely. The Holy Grail World wasn''t suitable for hunting contract holders, as the drop rate for Crimson Cards here was only around 20-30%. There were many Second Order worlds more suitable for hunting contract holders.


    As for breaking through this world to obtain arge reward? This possibility was also unlikely. The item that allowed high-ranking contract holders to enter low-ranking worlds was expensive and rare. Moreover, high-ranking contract holders would have their powers suppressed when entering low-ranking worlds, so it was mainlyrge adventure groups that liked to buy such items.


    It wasn''t for wealth, so it might be for love or revenge. There were very few people in the Reincarnation Paradise who talked about love, so the possibility of revenge was greater.


    Possessing items held byrge adventure groups, seeking revenge, and not progressing with the main quest after entering the derivative world to directly kill contract holders¡ªthis might be a strategy to prevent Second Order contract holders in the derivative world from joining forces. They aimed to eliminate them one by one, denying them the opportunity to unite. This strategy was decisive and ruthless.


    Su Xiao had various clues running through his mind. Although he didn''t like using schemes and tricks, in the Reincarnation Paradise filled with intrigue, using one''s brain was essential for survival.


    "Why does it feel like they''reing for me..."


    Su Xiao exhaled a puff of smoke. It wasn''t because he was overly self-absorbed, but because he met all the conditions mentioned.


    Having a grudge with arge adventure group (Bloodgate Adventure Group), possessing formidable strength, and being capable of killing high-ranking contract holders whose powers were suppressed when they joined forces with arge number of Second Order contract holders¡ªall of these made Su Xiao a prime target.


    "Stan?"


    Su Xiao was now quite puzzled. Suddenly, he felt a slight burning sensation in his hand; it was the cigarette burning down. He extinguished it in the ashtray on the bedside table.


    "If it''s Stan seeking revenge, how did they find me?"


    This was something Su Xiao couldn''t understand. His number was a fake number, and aside from that, other things could be traced, such as an item stored in his space with coordinates, or his blood, among other things.


    These things could be used for tracking, but the cost was high. Given Stan''s style, would he really go to such lengths for a seed member? Su Xiao needed to sell off all his equipment and fill the profits from two to three derivative worlds to afford such tracking. Moreover, high-ranking contract holders were only allowed to enter derivative worlds one level below their own; this was an iron rule.


    The current situation could be described as a tangled mess, but Su Xiao had a feeling that if it was indeed Stan who sent someone to kill him, it wasn''t just the decision of arge adventure group; there was a greater force behind it.


    Su Xiao didn''t dwell on this matter any longer. If they came, he would kill them. If he couldn''t defeat them, he would escape. If he couldn''t escape, he would die. There was nothing to fear. He had nothing to lose, and desperation might lead him to hunt down the Bloodgate Adventure Group directly.


    Rxing his mind, Su Xiao quickly entered a deep sleep.


    Fifteen hourster, Su Xiao''s fingers twitched, and he sat up on the bed. He began to remove the bandages from his body.


    The wound on his chest had roughly healed, as long as he didn''t engage in too brutal of a battle.


    Moonlight streamed into the room. Su Xiao yawned and, with a clear mind, checked thepletion progress of his Talent Awakening mission.


    [Talent Awakening Mission Completion: 95% (Exceptional).]


    [Hint: For 70% of contract holders, the Talent Awakening Missionpletion is below 40%. For 20% of contract holders,pletion exceeds 60%. For 5% of contract holders,pletion is at 70%, for 3%, it''s at 80%, for 1%, it''s at 90%, for 0.13%, it''s at 92%, and for 0.00041%, it''s at 93%...]


    Based on the hints, it seemed that Su Xiao had exceeded the requirements for the mission. As for reaching 100%pletion, he never had such an expectation. With his current strength, it was simply unrealistic.


    "Paradise, awaken my talent."


    With a formidable enemy approaching, Su Xiao needed to awaken his talent ability to enhance hisbat power.

 Chapter 721: Fateful Choices

    [Checking...]


    [The Hunter haspleted the Talent Awakening Mission. Completion: 95% (Exceptional).]


    [Assessment in progress... Assessmentplete. Due to the Hunter''s Talent Awakening Missionpletion of 95%, Talent Ability will awaken by 43%, with a maximum initial awakening of 45%.]


    [Hunter, please ensure your safety during the Talent Awakening process. You will be extremely vulnerable during this time.]


    [Talent Awakeningmencing.]


    As the prompts from the Reincarnation Paradise concluded, Su Xiao felt a searing heat on his arm where the Reincarnation Mark was located. His body began to weaken, and his consciousness grew heavy. After a few seconds, he copsed onto the bed. This was a protective mechanism of the Reincarnation Paradise, as Talent Awakening was by no means an easy process.


    In a pitch-ck space, Su Xiao''s consciousness awakened. Everything around him was pitch-ck, and he couldn''t discern how much time had passed. Suddenly, a streak of light shed before his eyes, resembling a shooting star.


    Boom!


    A deafening roar echoed in Su Xiao''s ears. It wasn''t a shooting star but a meteorite.


    The meteorite shattered the dark space, and white light streamed in from the cracks in the space. When the white light illuminated Su Xiao''s body, he felt as though his body was melting like snow.


    "Su Xiao... Su Xiao, wake up! You''ll bete."


    A faint voice called out from his ear. Upon hearing the familiar voice, Su Xiao abruptly opened his eyes.


    His mouth moved, and after a moment, Su Xiao shook his head. He was in the process of awakening his Talent Ability, and everything he saw was a recollection of his past.


    Indeed, his surroundings changed again, and Su Xiao found himself standing on a street. His body had shrunk, and he appeared to be around 7 or 8 years old.


    Drip! Drip! Drip!


    The shrill honking of a truck horn reached Su Xiao''s ears, and he involuntarily turned his head to see an overloaded red truck hurtling towards him.


    Squeak~


    The truck''s tires screeched against the asphalt road, leaving two ck tire marks. The monstrous truck''s front collided with Su Xiao.


    Bang.


    His world spun, and Su Xiao''s vision reddened. In his youthful body, life was gradually slipping away.


    Thump, thump...


    The tiny heart in his small body continued to beat. The heartbeat resounded loudly in Su Xiao''s ears.


    Su Xiao knew what would happen next. Although he had been sent flying by the truck, it should have been a certain death, but he miraculously survived. He couldn''t remember the exact reason, as he was too young at the time. Perhaps if the injection during his hospitalization hadn''t hurt so much, he might have forgotten about being hit by a car altogether.


    Thinking about it, Su Xiao chuckled. Why was the Reincarnation Paradise showing him these memories? Just when he couldn''t figure it out, the scene before him surprised him.


    Young Su Xiaoy on the road, and there was a pool of blood beneath him. The pale-faced slightly chubby driver knelt in front of him, filled with guilt and remorse. Just as Su Xiao was about to die, a ''seed'' within him awakened. It started repairing his broken internal organs caused by the collision. Strangely, his external injuries remained.


    [Detected Talent Seed activation above 20%. Repairplete. The Reserve Contractor has been rescued from the brink of death. A total of 3943 Reserve Contractors were selected in this batch.]


    Familiar words floated in the air. These were the standard prompts from the Reincarnation Paradise, but the onlookers of the ident didn''t notice these words.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao finally understood why the Reincarnation Paradise was showing him this memory; it was the process of him gaining his Talent Ability.


    Some people possessed innate Talent Abilities, while others awakened Talent Seedster in life. Su Xiao belonged to thetter category.


    Compared to those with innate abilities, the Talent Abilities awakened from seeds were somewhat weaker.


    However, the strength of the Talent after entering the Reincarnation Paradise also depended on the individual''s life experiences. Clearly, Su Xiao fell into the category of an unfortunate life.


    In his misfortune, he gained a stronger Talent Ability.


    Su Xiao''s surroundings changed again, and when his vision cleared, he found himself in a wide corridor.


    This corridor seemed to stretch endlessly. Su Xiao stood up from the ground and looked around.


    The surroundings were pitch-ck steel passageways, sealed on one side and stretching infinitely on the other, with darkness at the end.


    "Is this the Paradise?"


    Su Xiao tried to ask the Reincarnation Paradise, but it didn''t respond. After inspecting the surroundings, he realized that this passage was indestructible in some sense.


    Helplessly, Su Xiao could only walk toward the endless side of the passage.


    He walked without an end, and eventually, his legs felt as heavy as lead. Time and space lost their meaning here. He might have walked for only a second, or perhaps several years.


    "What kind of Talent Awakening is this?"


    Su Xiao sighed. Did he awaken a Talent for running away? Why was he constantly moving forward? His Talent should be rted to support and growth.


    Just when Su Xiao''s legs had be so heavy that he could hardly lift them, the scene in front of him finally changed.


    In the distance of the ck iron corridor, a three-way intersection appeared. There were three symbols above these three passages.


    The first passage had the symbol of a staff, or rather, a staff.


    The second passage had the symbol of a shield. The shield emitted a deep blue light, seeming tobine magical power and defense.


    The third passage had the symbol of a sword. The sword seemed to have just beheaded an enemy and was dripping with blood.


    "Fate... is in your hands."


    A powerful and majestic voice echoed, causing the entire ck iron corridor to hum. Su Xiao''s consciousness even felt like it was about to shatter.


    After a few minutes of recovery, Su Xiao breathed heavily. The owner of that voice must be a terrifying existence. He realized that even a mere nce from that entity could be deadly.


    Setting aside the origin of that voice for now, Su Xiao looked at the three passages ahead. This was now a matter of choosing his direction for Talent Awakening.


    The first passage seemed to be inclined towards the abilities of a mage. Su Xiao immediately ruled this out. The second passage was interesting. Judging from the appearance of the shield, it was likely a Tank-like Talent, something Su Xiao didn''t expect to have. Although he was surprised, he wouldn''t choose the path of a Tank; being a Tank was too frustrating since they couldn''t fight back when getting hit. ying enemies was much more enjoyable.


    As for the third passage, Su Xiao only gave it a cursory nce before heading straight for it. It was evident that the third passage was tailored for closebat.


    As Su Xiao entered the third passage, a prompt from the Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Hint: Hunter, have you chosen this type of Talent inclination? Based on the Hunter''s physical attributes, the chance of sessfully mastering this Talent is 70%, the chance of death is 29%, and the chance of an unknown mutation is 1%.]


    Su Xiao ignored the Reincarnation Paradise''s hint. He had no other choice.


    [Talent Activation in progress...]


    [Talent Awakening in progress...]

 Chapter 722: Maximum level of first awakening

    In the passage of the unknown space, Su Xiao''s heart began to elerate. Generally, when awakening any ability, the experience was not too pleasant, especially considering the high death rate of 29% for awakening his talent. This probability was terrifying.


    He had to make a choice. If he chose a mage or tank-like talent, Su Xiao''s entire ability system would be transformed, essentiallymitting slow suicide.


    "Thump, thump, thump, thump..."


    Su Xiao''s heartbeats grew faster and faster, and his rapidly pounding heart seemed like it was about to explode. He fell to the ground with a thud, experiencing pain all over his body. This pain was different from the pain of being injured; it came from the deepest part of his cells.


    Facing this kind of pain, the battle-hardened Su Xiao almost fainted. Unfortunately, his hidden attribute, willpower, was quite high, so he didn''t lose consciousness. He had to endure the torment of pain.


    "Ah!"


    Light and shadows shed before Su Xiao''s eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes and yelled loudly. At this moment, he was lying on a bed. He had forcefully awakened from the space of his consciousness, and this pain was incredibly intense and terrifying.


    The bedsheets beneath Su Xiao were soaked in sweat. The intense pain blurred his vision. Some kind of power was awakening inside him, and this awakening process ced an enormous burden on his body.


    With a thud, Su Xiao fell from the bed to the ground, and his loyalpanions, Bubu Wang, Matou Sakura, and Matou Yanne, rushed into the room.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s condition, Bubu Wang anxiously circled around him, while Matou Sakura cowered in the corner, appearing quite afraid. Matou Yanne, with ck smoke emanating from his body, stared at Su Xiao with a fierce expression in his blood-red eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Matou Yanne let out a furious roar, and Bubu Wang''s fur bristled in response. Bubu Wang stood in front of Su Xiao, baring its sharp teeth and extending its ws into the ground. If Matou Yanne made any sudden moves, Bubu Wang would immediately pounce and engage in a life-and-death struggle with Matou Yanne.


    In the midst of his excruciating pain, Su Xiao raised his trembling arm and pointed at Matou Yanne.


    "Zap."


    Crackling sounds echoed as an electric current surged within Matou Yanne. It was the Blue Steel Shadow energy. Matou Yanne copsed to the ground, convulsing as if being electrocuted. Bubu Wang rushed forward and bit Matou Yanne''s neck, dragging him out of the room.


    Matou Sakura, huddled in the corner, timidly looked at Su Xiao. She took out a bottle of yogurt and inserted a straw.


    "Here... for you to drink."


    Su Xiao was in no mood for yogurt at the moment. He seriously doubted that if the pain inside his body continued for much longer, even if his consciousness could endure, his cells would copse.


    One minute passed, but there was no improvement. The deep-seated pain within his cells came and went like waves, sometimes stronger, sometimes weaker.


    Bloodshot eyes filled Su Xiao''s vision. Just as he felt that his body could no longer endure the pain, a warm current suddenly surged within him. This warm current significantly alleviated the intense pain wherever it passed. It was a faint red energy, not the Blue Steel Shadow energy.


    This energy didn''t appear out of thin air; it was the result of an ability that Su Xiao had long neglected.


    Spiritual Shadow Constitution Lv.MAX (Passive Skill)


    Skill Effect 1: Modify the body, distributing the mana stored in the brain throughout the body.


    Skill Effect 2: The fusion of mana and the body leads to a remarkable transformation. Mana and life form a harmonious cycle, greatly enhancing life points by 30% of the total mana value.


    Note: Current mana value is 2233 points, resulting in a life point increase of 670 points.


    Spiritual Shadow Constitution,bined with the talent of permanently increasing mana, was a perfect match. While the talent increased mana, Su Xiao''s life points also increased slightly. Life points were closely rted to vitality.


    These two abilities had unintentionally formed a symbiotic rtionship. Therefore, during the awakening of the talent, Spiritual Shadow Constitution exhibited special effects, stabilizing Su Xiao''s body.


    The intense pain was significantly relieved, and the feeling of being on the brink of death disappeared.


    Ten minutester, a thoroughly sweating Su Xiao sat up. He took out a cigarette, tremblingly lit it, and took a deep drag.


    [Talent Awakening Sessful. Relevant information can be reviewed by the Hunter.]


    "So, having a tough life has its benefits," Su Xiao exhaled a puff of smoke, a smile appearing on his face.


    "Bring him in."


    Hearing Su Xiao''smand, "Second Dog" Bubu Wang happily scampered out and dragged Matou Yanne back into the room.


    At this moment, the Berserker, Matou Yanne, continued to twitch uncontrobly, seemingly enduring unimaginable pain.


    Earlier, there were signs that he was going berserk. Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, then deactivated the Blue Steel Shadow energy that had been activated within Matou Yanne. In case Matou Yanne had something uncontroble within him, Su Xiao wanted to have a way to restrain him.


    As soon as Su Xiao deactivated the Blue Steel Shadow energy, the Berserker, Matou Yanne, stopped moving, standing perfectly still.


    Bubu Wang approached, examined him, and nodded at Su Xiao, indicating that Matou Yanne was still alive.


    Leaning against the edge of the bed, Su Xiao opened his personal information list. His gaze swept through the attributes, then he looked at the talent abilities at the bottom.


    Soul Devourer


    Category: ughter Talent (Awakened once)


    Level: S (Highest level for the first awakening)


    Talent Effect (Passive): After killing a target, permanently absorb 1 to 30 mana points (maximum increase of 15 points) and restore an equal amount of mana and life points (if killing an enemy permanently increases 30 mana points, it will restore 30 mana points and life points).


    Note: In each derived world, a maximum of 200 mana points can be absorbed. If the mana absorption limit is reached, Soul Devourer will be fully activated. After killing an enemy, the restoration effect will be increased by 50% (even if 200 mana points have been sessfully absorbed, killing an enemy will still restore mana and life points based on the enemy''s strength and increase the restoration effect by 50%).


    Seeing the attribute after the talent awakening, Su Xiao''s trembling hands shook even more severely. He had paid a heavy price toplete the prerequisites for the talent awakening task. Then, he infiltrated the Ryuudou Temple alone, single-handedly ttened it, and finally, awakened his talent despite a 29% chance of death.


    All of this had paid off. After awakening, his talent ability had significantly improved, and more importantly, it had resolved the predicament ofcking mana when surrounded by enemies.


    What did a lone wolf fear the most? Powerful enemies? Treacherous and dangerous terrain? It turned out that it was none of these.


    It was evident when Su Xiao infiltrated the Ryuudou Temple. He had the ability to battle the Orphan of Kos, yet when faced with hundreds of ordinary Grudges, he could only keep his distance.


    This was the Achilles'' heel of nearly all lone wolves: the fear of overwhelming numbers.


    Facing a swarm of enemies, Su Xiao couldn''t continuously use the Blue Steel Shadow or Energy Shield. In this way, hisbat power would be reduced by at least forty percent.


    If he were surrounded for a short period, it would be fine. However, if he were surrounded for an extended period and couldn''t break free, he would be doomed.


    The talent ability that awakened after was excellent at solving this problem. When facing a swarm of enemies, unless Su Xiao''s stamina was depleted, he would never fall. The more enemies he killed, the faster his mana and life points would recover. Eventually, he wouldn''t have to worry about getting injured or running out of mana.

 Chapter 723: A very useful merit badge

    Su Xiao, bare-chested, leaned against the edge of the bed. His talent had sessfully awakened, and the burden on his shoulders had lessened considerably.


    Now, all he needed to do wasplete the main quest, which would essentially mark the end of this derived world. Unfortunately, he couldn''t execute the main quest for the time being.


    Many signs indicated that most of the contractees in the Holy Grail World had been killed, at least as far as the contact tform within the derived world was concerned.


    Apart from Su Xiao and "Umbreless Brother," the contact tform seemed to have turned into a ghost town. This was the first time Su Xiao had encountered such a situation. In the past, contact tforms in derived worlds had been lively ces, with rivalries and cooperation among enemies and potential partners.


    If what Umbreless Brother said was true, then there were only four contractees left in this derived world. Su Xiao didn''t consider himself a contractee; he was a Hunter.


    Setting aside the ultimate goals of those three individuals, their actions indicated that they were cleaning house. If Umbreless Brother died, would Su Xiao be next?


    Su Xiao didn''t believe that those three high-level contractees would spare him, so before they made a move against him, he wanted to gather all the strength he could.


    Checking the time, he had four and a half hours left before meeting up with Umbreless Brother. After a moment of hesitation, Su Xiao left the vi with Bubu Wang and the others. They headed towards the center of Fuyuki City under the cover of night.


    ...


    The night in Fuyuki City was eerily silent, with dim streetlights illuminating the streets. Due to recent cases of home invasions and missing persons, Fuyuki City at night felt like a ghost town.


    A car pulled into the central street, with Su Xiao at the wheel, Bubu Wang in the passenger seat, and Rin Tohsaka in the back seat. As for the Berserker, Kariya Matou, he had been stowed away in the trunk, which Su Xiao humorously referred to as the "special seat."


    The car stopped in front of the cathedral on the central street. Su Xiao got out of the car and knocked on the cathedral''s door.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Despite knocking for a while, there was no response from inside. Just as he was preparing to use special means to enter the cathedral, he heard footsteps approaching from behind the door.


    "Who is it?"


    The tired voice of an elderly priest came from behind the door.


    "It''s me."


    Su Xiao''s voice made the elderly priest''s spirit perk up.


    "Could it be..."


    The elderly priest quickly opened the door. At this moment, he was wearing pajamas, and there was a bit of sleep in his eyes.


    "You... have you entered Ryuudou Temple?"


    The elderly priest stared at Su Xiao, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "Come in."


    The elderly priest stepped aside, inviting Su Xiao into the cathedral. After entering, the elderly priest hurriedly freshened up and appeared before Su Xiao again. He seemed much more awake now, and the two of them sat in the cathedral.


    "About that..."


    The elderly priest hesitated, and Su Xiao took out a ne, cing it on the wooden table in front of him.


    "This ne."


    The elderly priest''s voice was hoarse, and his hands trembled as he tried to pick up the ne several times but seemed tock the courage.


    "Irisviel is dead."


    Su Xiao''s words seemed to hit the elderly priest like a heavy hammer. The elderly priest lowered his eyelids, and his once-bright eyes lost their light.


    "Did she... suffer when she passed away?"


    The elderly priest covered his face with one hand, his voice choked, and tears seeped through his fingers.


    "When I killed her, she had already turned into a monster, the Homunculus Irisviel. As for whether she suffered, not much."


    "Homunculus... Irisviel."


    The elderly priest, nearing sixty, choked up and seemed unable to speak.


    "Can you tell me what happened at that time? Did she still have... human features?"


    Seeing the elderly priest''s reaction, Su Xiao recalled Irisviel''s human mentality at the time. Back then, Irisviel had retained her sanity in both human and monster states.


    "No human features. When I saw her, she had already be a monster, devoid of reason and unable to speak. Perhaps her consciousness had long perished."


    "I see... As long as she didn''t suffer too much... that''s good."


    "She ultimately died from a gunshot wound and transformed into a green-haired beauty, looking around twenty years old, very beautiful."


    The elderly priest fell silent, using one hand to cover his eyes. After a long time, his emotions seemed to stabilize somewhat.


    "If only... no, there are no ''if onlys.'' This is the fate of people like us. I am just one of the lucky ones."


    The elderly priest got up, and after a while, he returned to the cathedral. At this moment, the elderly priest appeared much calmer, but his eyes were still somewhat red.


    "Sorry, I lost control of my emotions. My rtionship with Irisviel... we were once lovers."


    The elderly priest let out a long sigh.


    "You were able to infiltrate Ryuudou Temple and kill Irisviel. I''m surprised. What about the other Avenger-ss creatures?"


    "They died peacefully."


    Su Xiao didn''t tell the truth. Those Avenger-ss creatures had actually died quite horribly, evaporating into gas due to high temperatures.


    "All of them are dead?"


    The elderly priest was astonished, seemingly seeing Su Xiao in a new light.


    "Uh... Ryuudou Temple has been razed by me."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    The elderly priest, who had been calm until now, suddenly sat up straight, as if he had heard something absurd. Ryuudou Temple''s importance was beyond words; it was the core territory of the Fifth Holy Grail War.


    "Literal meaning."


    This time, the elderly priest couldn''t remain calm. He stood up with a loud exhale, seemingly hearing something absurd.


    "The underground mana is fine; I checked it when I disabled the spiritual barrier."


    The elderly priest visibly rxed.


    "Father, this time, have I helped the Church by dealing with this problem?"


    Su Xiao lightly tapped his fingers on the wooden table.


    "Yes, Irisviel was once a proxy, and this matter should have been resolved within the Church. However, those bastards from the Mage Association suddenly intervened, saying that the Avenger-ss creatures had research value. It''s simply absurd."


    The elderly priest handed Su Xiao a list, which was made of parchment and quite delicate. On the back, the symbol of the Church was disyed.


    [Hint: The Hunter has triggered the ''Church of Oranyan'' contribution redemption mechanism and can use Church contribution points to redeem items from the list. Current Church contribution points: 2219.]


    These Church contribution points were all that Su Xiao had obtained from razing Ryuudou Temple. Aside from Irisviel, none of the Avenger-ss creatures in Ryuudou Temple had dropped treasure chests.


    Su Xiao took the list, and a list of items appeared.


    [Soul Crystal (Large) x1]


    Quality: None


    Category: Concentrated essence of pure soul.


    Rating: None


    Description: The Soul Crystal is a rare item that can make Abyssal demons and other dark races temporarily set aside their dignity, bing your henchmen, even in any world''s hard currency.


    Exchange Price: 1000 Church contribution points.


    ...


    [Holy Water (Medium Bottle, 99% Concentration)]


    Origin: Fate/Zero, Church of Oranyan


    Quality: Pale gold


    Type: Consumable (usable twice)


    Effect 1: After drinking, restores 80% of health and 80% of mana, and rapidly heals injuries.


    Effect 2: When sshed on enemies, deals 800 points of holy damage + 300 points of true damage to dark-type enemies, and inflicts forced purification/incineration effects on dark-type enemies.


    Rating: 300


    Description: Drinking it or sshing it, this is a difficult choice.


    Exchange Price: 800 Church contribution points.


    ...


    [Ghost Hunter]


    Origin: Fate/Zero, Church of Oranyan


    Quality: Pale gold


    Category: Crossbow


    Magazine Capacity: 1


    Durability: 68/68


    Attack Power: 73~135


    Equipment Requirements: Strength 30, Agility 50, Intelligence 10, Basic Ranged Skills LV.25 or higher.


    Equipment Effect 1: Mithril Bolts (Passive) - If Ghost Hunter is in an empty chamber state, it can generate an energy crossbow bolt within one minute. Generating an energy crossbow bolt consumes 50 mana andes with Mithril special effects.


    Equipment Effect 2: Silent Hunter (Passive) - The crossbow bolt ispletely silent upon firing and blocks a certain level of perception. Bolt pration +9, armor piercing +8.


    Equipment Effect 3: Hunter''s Mark (Active) - After activating this skill, you can mark any distant target. If the crossbow bolt hits the marked target, the Mithril crossbow bolt will explode inside the target, stunning or disorienting the target for 1~3 seconds.


    Tip: Hunter''s Mark (Active)sts for 10 seconds.


    Tip: Hunter''s Mark (Active) consumes 100 mana.


    Tip: Hunter''s Mark (Active) has a cooldown of 2 hours.


    Rating: 280


    Description: The hunt begins.


    Price: 81000 Park Coins


    Exchange Price: 500 Church contribution points.


    ...


    Apart from these three items, there were other equipment and items on the list, but none of them were as valuable as these three. Su Xiao had his eye on all three of them, but he only had 2219 Church contribution points, which was slightly embarrassing.


    Su Xiao looked at the elderly priest, and the elderly priest noticed Su Xiao''s gaze. He raised his eyes, staring at the ceiling.


    "Father..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The elderly priest coughed violently, as if he were suffering from asthma.


    "Ah, I''m not very useful at my age. What did you say just now?"

 Chapter 724: Contractual

    From the elderly priest''s attitude, it was clear that he wanted to get a better deal.


    Su Xiao wasn''t sure if he would have another chance toe here, and even if he did, earning merits from the Church of Oranyan wouldn''t be easy.


    "Father, you want to obtain the Holy Grail, right?"


    "The Holy Grail?!"


    The smile on the elderly priest''s face gradually faded, and he unconsciously looked at the back of Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Indeed, you are rted to the Holy Grail War. I didn''t notice any Command Spells on you when I first met you. Could it be that you are..."


    Thinking of a possibility, the elderly priest''s heart skipped a beat.


    "You don''t think I''m a Heroic Spirit, do you?"


    Su Xiao leaned back in his chair, crossing his legs casually.


    "Heh."


    The elderly priest chuckled softly. He had seen many Heroic Spirits before, and their speech and behavior were noticeably different from modern people. Moreover, Heroic Spirits were constructed of energy, and the elderly priest had a way to identify them.


    "You''re neither a Master nor a Heroic Spirit, so are you nning to participate in the Holy Grail War?"


    The elderly priest''s gaze grew somewhat fervent. Su Xiao had managed to raze Ryuudou Temple, which showed extraordinary capabilities. If he joined the elderly priest''s camp, he would be a formidable ally.


    "Who knows, but you might need my help in the future."


    Su Xiao looked at the elderly priest with a smile. Whenmunicating with non-hostile plot characters, he usually wore a smile to conceal other emotions.


    "I''ll think about it..."


    The elderly priest hesitated, and after a while, he nodded.


    "Consider it a 5% discount for you. Wait here for a moment."


    The elderly priest left the church, presumably going to a secret room in the underground part of the church. After a while, he returned with three items in his hand.


    "This is Soul Crystal (Large), Holy Water, and the Ghost Hunter."


    The three items were ced in front of Su Xiao. He immediately pocketed the Soul Crystal (Large) and the Holy Water. As for the Ghost Hunter, it was a finely crafted crossbow, entirely made of metal, in all ck, with a somewhat retro appearance.


    Su Xiao was about to draw the crossbow string, but the elderly priest handed him a small winch.


    "With this thing, it''s impossible to draw the crossbow string with human strength... Are you kidding me?!"


    The elderly priest''s eyes widened.


    Creak~


    Su Xiao pulled the crossbow string, and the attack power of this crossbow wasparable to that of the Spider Queen, indicating its formidable strength.


    After stringing the Ghost Hunter barehanded, Su Xiao''s mana slowly decreased as an energy crossbow bolt gradually formed in the weapon.


    "What did you say just now?"


    Su Xiao was focused on examining the Ghost Hunter and didn''t catch the elderly priest''s words.


    The elderly priest looked at the small winch in his hand and shook his head.


    "It''s nothing. Where were we?"


    "The Holy Grail."


    Su Xiao raised the Ghost Hunter, whose urate range was within 150 meters. Beyond that, it wouldn''t hit the target. However, for a crossbow-type weapon like this, 150 meters was already supernatural.


    "Yes, the Holy Grail. Are you interested in helping me obtain the Holy Grail? I can offer you..."


    The elderly priest seemed somewhat hopeful.


    "No."


    Su Xiao put away the Ghost Hunter. It was a powerful weapon, silent and suitable for mid-range assassinations.


    "You''re so resolute in your refusal. Have you considered my feelings? I just gave you a 5% discount."


    The elderly priest seemed displeased.


    "I''m considering your feelings, which is why I''m refusing."


    Su Xiao''s words clearly left the elderly priest somewhat speechless. His face began to look unpleasant.


    "Father, with your physical condition, you can easily live to 80 or 90 years. Why rush to meet your end?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean... to pursue the Holy Grail, even though you''ve seen it before. You should understand the principles behind it. The first two Greater Grails were indeed priceless treasures, as for the third one, I don''t need to say it, and now it''s already the fourth Greater Grail. Can you imagine how much malice is concentrated within it? Are you so eager to die?"


    Su Xiao stared at the elderly priest, and there was only a core left in his hand, the rest of the apple having been eaten.


    "You... I can understand your point of view. To be honest, even without your reminder, I am well aware of the risks. But who would willingly give up on pursuing the Holy Grail? Not only do I know this, but the Tohsaka family, the Matou family, and the Einzbern family all know it too. It''s a universal wish-granting machine. Even if it''s tainted, so what? Just give up like that?"


    The elderly priest sighed, and he reached for a cigarette.


    "Give me a cigarette."


    Su Xiao handed him a cigarette.


    "Although I still don''t know your name, I trust you more than some other coborators. At least you don''t have any hostility towards me."


    The elderly priest exhaled a puff of smoke, and with Su Xiao''s lead, he rpsed into smoking, possibly due to recent frustrating events.


    With the interference of the Paradise of Reincarnation, Su Xiao''s rtionship with the elderly priest wouldn''t be hostile. That''s why the elderly priest trusted Su Xiao more after he sessfully razed Ryuudou Temple.


    "Don''t you feel unwilling if you don''t see it with your own eyes? I get it, the allure of the Greater Grail is irresistible."


    Su Xiao remained silent, as he had other motives for staying at the church.


    "By the way, Father."


    "Yes?"


    After their conversation, the two had be somewhat more familiar.


    "Can you contact the Einzbern family?"


    "This... it''s ssified."


    The elderly priest dodged the question, feeling that something wasn''t right.


    "If you can contact them, I n to get in touch with the Einzbern family. Don''t worry, I won''t join forces with them to go after you. If we sessfully establish contact, I will take measures to prevent them from causing trouble for you."


    "I''ll think about it..."


    "There''s no time to think about this. I''m in a hurry."


    Su Xiao needed to speed up his actions as Umbreless Brother could strike at any moment.


    "So, can I understand that you can help me restrain the Einzbern family?"


    "Yes, but there''s one condition. You can''t join forces with them to target my camp. Although I don''t know how you found out about my situation, my pursuit of the Holy Grail must not be leaked."


    The elderly priest produced a piece of white parchment and wrote and drew on it before handing it to Su Xiao. This was a ''Self-Enforcement Contract,'' something akin to an oath.


    The elderly priest was quite cunning and had prepared this in advance.


    After ncing at the contents of the ''Self-Enforcement Contract,'' Su Xiao signed it. What the elderly priest didn''t know was that this ''Self-Enforcement Contract'' had limitations; it only applied to beings with mana in their bodies or to native residents of the Holy Grail world.


    Su Xiao was neither a native nor had a trace of mana, so signing it was no different from scribbling on a piece of toilet paper.

 Chapter 725: I can still do the robbery

    The reason Su Xiao asked the elderly priest for help in contacting the Einzbern family was mainly due to the elderly priest''s special status.


    If Su Xiao were to contact the Einzbern family directly, they might not respond, let alone help him establish contact with Emiya Kiritsugu, who was currently participating in the Holy Grail War.


    The elderly priest was the supervisor of the Fourth Holy Grail War, and his words carried weight. His request would not be easily ignored by the Einzbern family. Su Xiao did this to try and gather more forces to deal with the three high-level contractors.


    Approximately at the same time as the agreed-upon meeting with Umbreless Brother, Su Xiao left a list of phone numbers with the elderly priest and left the church.


    ...


    At night, in a forest one kilometer outside Fuyuki City.


    An owl perched on a tree branch, tilting its head to observe a human below. The scent of blood on the person aroused the owl''s wild instincts.


    "Hoot, hoot, hoot..."


    After calling a few times, the owl took flight. It preferred smaller prey like mice and insects over such arge target.


    Umbreless Brother leaned against a tree, his clothes tattered, and his face charred. He had a severe wound in his lower abdomen, which was critical. Although there was no heavy bleeding, the entire wound was burnt and charred, with a dark red energy surging inside, resembling magma.


    Umbreless Brother took out a watch and checked the time. He sighed helplessly. There were still three hours left until his appointment with Su Xiao. Considering Su Xiao''s cautious nature, he might arrive at thest minute. With his current injuries, he wouldn''t be able to hold out for three hours.


    "Kouen..."


    Umbreless Brother tried to push himself up from the tree, but his efforts failed. After escaping from Arson and others twice, he had exhausted his recovery items.


    The first time was when he escaped during Arson''s pursuit of a small adventure group, and the second time was when he escaped with his powerful defensive and escape abilities. Although he had sessfully escaped twice, there wouldn''t be a third time.


    Umbreless Brother''s breathing grew weaker. He held a ring in his hand, his wedding ring. Thinking about his three-year-old daughter in the real world, his heart ached.


    "Xixi, I wish I could watch you grow up..."


    Umbreless Brother coughed a few times, the pain from his injuries making hisplexion even worse.


    Crack! A branch not far away was snapped, and Umbreless Brother''s gaze sharpened. He struggled to stand up. If it was an enemy approaching, he was prepared to fight to the death.


    From the bushes emerged Bubu Wang, and when Umbreless Brother saw him, he smiled.


    "Just in time... really timely."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Umbreless Brother copsed to the ground.


    "Bubu, share the aura with him."


    Su Xiao, who was sitting on a tree branch not far away, spoke. He had arrived about half an hour ago but had stayed hidden to observe if Umbreless Brother was being pursued by enemies.


    Once he confirmed that there was no one tailing Umbreless Brother, Su Xiao jumped down from the tree and approached him.


    At this moment, Umbreless Brother''s pupils were gradually dting. Upon realizing the severity of his injuries, Su Xiao furrowed his brows.


    An hourter, inside a vi on the outskirts of Fuyuki City.


    A weakened Umbreless Brother opened his eyes and was horrified by the scene before him.


    Umbreless Brother was lying on an iron bed. Under the illumination of the light, a man wearing a mask and medical gloves was looking down at him from above. On a wooden table beside the many medical instruments covered in fresh blood.


    The man held a syringe, apparently preparing to inject him. Seeing this, Umbreless Brother opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a word.


    Umbreless Brother was terrified. The scene before him resembled something from a horror movie¡ªsealed room, a psychopath dissecting or modifying him.


    As his memory gradually cleared, Umbreless Brother let out a sigh of relief, realizing that Su Xiao was the one who saved him.


    "Byakuya, thank you for saving... Frank!"


    Umbreless Brother was about to express his gratitude but, when he tried to sit up, he found that he had been injected with arge dose of anesthesia. More importantly, some of his vital organs were hanging in the air, like his kidneys and liver, connected to a tube leading to an iron box at the bedside.


    "You... are you going to dissect me?"


    Umbreless Brother stuttered. He didn''t know Su Xiao well, and if this man turned out to be a psychopath, it would be bad.


    "No, this is to prevent you from turning into a ''vegetable.''"


    "Huh?"


    Umbreless Brother didn''t understand what turning into a ''vegetable'' meant. In fact, taking out his organs was to prevent them from bing like trees.


    Umbreless Brother had a strong constitution, and Su Xiao had diluted the first form before injecting it into him several times. Given his injuries at that time, it was ast-ditch effort. Initially, there were signs of tree transformation, but after the shield tattoo appeared on Umbreless Brother''s arm, the transformation lessened.


    "You can rest for a while."


    Su Xiao injected the syringe into Umbreless Brother''s body again, and his eyelids grew heavier.


    "Wait, I feel like I can still be saved."


    "Still being saved..."


    Umbreless Brother lost consciousness as Su Xiao continued the surgery. With experience from helping Nagato perform surgery, Su Xiao was more familiar with surgical procedures, especially considering the robust physique of contractors.


    After an unknown period of time, Umbreless Brother''s fingers moved slightly, and he gradually opened his eyes. As his consciousness returned, he felt an unbearable pain.


    "Ugh..."


    Umbreless Brother groaned and instinctively tried to touch his abdomen. However, when his hand came into contact with his stomach, he froze. The sensation in his abdomen was not normal.


    Umbreless Brother struggled through the pain and sat up. What he first noticed was a metal box ced on the bedside table. A tube ran from his abdomen to the box, connecting him to it.


    "You... you..."


    Umbreless Brother stammered. He didn''t understand what was happening. His abdomen had turned pale, and there were small tree saplings growing on the surface.


    Umbreless Brother''s intestines had been burned more than three-quarters, and without extreme measures, he wouldn''t regain hisbat capability in the short term. Moreover, his chances of survival were less than one in ten.


    After the initial panic, Umbreless Brother gradually calmed down. As long as he didn''t die, he could recover any injuries when he returned to the Paradise of Reincarnation.


    The door was pushed open, and a young girl with a tray walked into the room. When Umbreless Brother saw her, he was taken aback.


    "Sakura Matou?"


    Sakura stepped back a few steps, clearly a bit shy.


    "Byakuya, that person is awake."


    After Sakura shouted for more than ten seconds, Su Xiao entered the room.


    "Byakuya, thank you for saving my life."


    Umbreless Brother didn''t mention the previous surgery; he knew that Su Xiao had saved him.


    Su Xiao walked to the bedside and nodded after a brief examination of Umbreless Brother.


    "You still thought you''d kick the bucket. Tell me, what''s the situation with those three individuals?"

 Chapter 726: Envoy

    Upon hearing Su Xiao''s question, Umbreless Brother sat up straight on the hospital bed.


    "Have you heard of the Blood Gate Adventurers?"


    The first words from Umbreless Brother made Su Xiao understand what was going on: Stan, the leader of the Blood Gate Adventurers, was seeking revenge.


    "There have been some grievances in the past."


    "Some... grievances? Does that mean they''vee for revenge on you?!"


    Umbreless Brother''s expression was somewhat grim. He was caught in this situation, and seeing Su Xiao''s rxed demeanor made him even more frustrated. The one who should have been pursued and in danger, Emiya Kiritsugu, was safe and sound, while he, who was not the main target, was on the run.


    "What kind of grievances do you have with them?"


    Umbreless Brother sighed. Comining wouldn''t change the current situation, and besides, Su Xiao had just saved his life.


    "As for the grievances..."


    Su Xiao and Umbreless Brother briefly exined the history of their conflicts with the Blood Gate Adventurers, leaving Umbreless Brother somewhat bewildered.


    "Just for these grievances... Stan actually sent Arson to hunt you down? Has he lost his mind?"


    "That''s what puzzles me too."


    Su Xiao had not revealed one crucial detail to Umbreless Brother: his serial number was untraceable, making the tracking costs significantly higher.


    "So, are we teaming up now?"


    Umbreless Brother removed the bandages from his body. This guy had an extraordinarily strong vitality; otherwise, he wouldn''t have escaped Arson''s pursuit twice.


    "Yes, why else do you think I saved you? By the way, do those three individuals have tracking methods?"


    "They do. One of them, a woman named Chou, has a familiar..."


    Umbreless Brother stopped midway in his exnation.


    "Can you describe the familiar''s specific features?"


    "..."


    Su Xiao noticed that Umbreless Brother wasn''t responding, so he looked at him.


    "It''s this kind of familiar, damn it!"


    Umbreless Brother pointed to the window, where a colorful butterfly was perched on the ss outside.


    "They''re following us. How do we get rid of this thing? It''s obstructing our battle."


    Umbreless Brother pointed at the tube in his abdomen that was connected to an iron box. Su Xiao approached and, amidst Umbreless Brother''s shocked protests, pulled the tube out.


    "Is this really okay? I feel a bit dizzy."


    "It''s fine. It''s just your remaining Pir Cell trying to bacsh against you."


    Su Xiao contacted Bubu Wang and had him hide with Matou Sakura.


    The palm-sized colorful butterfly fluttered outside the window. Su Xiao held Zanpakuto in his hand, and the Apostle''s Eye floated in the air, constantly vignt of the surroundings.


    "Pir Cell... bacsh?! Is there any risk?!"


    "Turning into a tree."


    Su Xiao remained calm, but Umbreless Brother was in a state of panic.


    "What?!"


    Umbreless Brother turned pale. He immediately recalled a scene: the moment before the death of Tsunade in the Naruto world, when she turned into a tree.


    "Like Tsunade?"


    "No."


    Su Xiao''s answer relieved Umbreless Brother, but what Su Xiao said next drained all color from his face.


    "Orochimaru transnted Tsunade''s Pir Cells after her death, while in your case, it''s Pir Cells from when you were alive. The two have different levels of vitality. If..."


    "Wait, can you exin it more simply?"


    Umbreless Brother swallowed hard. His gaze seemed to say, "I have a cute daughter waiting for me in the real world. I need to survive."


    "Simply put, when Orochimaru transnted Tsunade''s Pir Cells, there was a chance for her Pir Cells to resist. As for the Pir Cells in your body, if they erupt, you''ll turn into a really tall tree, very tall."


    Su Xiao approached the window, which showed that it was noon. The courtyard of the vi was empty.


    "So, I could die at any moment now?"


    Umbreless Brother''s lips twitched, and he looked at his abdomen.


    "You can think of it that way. The tube imnted in your abdomen before was meant to suppress the Pir Cells. Since you wanted to remove it yourself..."


    Su Xiao''s words left Umbreless Brother dumbfounded.


    "Then, should we put it back? I regret it now. It''s not bad to carry that iron box with me, especially when it can protect my vitals in critical moments."


    "We can."


    Su Xiao noticed that there were no enemies near the vi for the time being. He picked up the iron box with the tube and approached Umbreless Brother. He inserted the sharp-ended tube back into Umbreless Brother''s abdomen.


    "Hey, isn''t this too hasty? You''re doing it while I''m still alive!"


    Splurt!


    Umbreless Brother winced in pain.


    "Here."


    Su Xiao handed the iron box back to him. At this point, Umbreless Brother lookedpletely dejected. He tied the iron box to his abdomen as if it were his new home.


    Umbreless Brother was a wild tank-type contractor who didn''t use shields but wore heavy metal gauntlets that extended to his forearms. Each gauntlet was as thick as a human torso.


    He didn''t need a shield because his two gauntlets could serve as a shield, and they were more versatile, suitable for both offense and immobilizing enemies.


    Steam emanated from the gauntlets, and Umbreless Brother moved his shoulders.


    "Are you sure about our escape route?"


    Umbreless Brother leaned toward the window, looking at the empty courtyard.


    "Why escape?"


    Su Xiao was puzzled.


    "Shouldn''t we? The enemy consists of three third-order contractors, one rank higher than me!"


    "So what?"


    Su Xiao didn''t care about the enemy''s order. Without a direct confrontation, he would not flee. Moreover, fleeing at this point wouldn''t make much sense.


    "Bro, can I call you ''bro''? We''re not escaping; it''s a strategic retreat."


    Su Xiao remained unfazed, determined to find out if he could face the three high-order contractors head-on. Constantly evading wasn''t wise, as they would eventually catch up. Umbreless Brother''s earlier experience was the best proof.


    "Roar!"


    A furious roar echoed from the vi''s courtyard. Su Xiao fixed his gaze and saw none other than Berserker, Matou Kariya.


    "Why hasn''t he retreated?"


    Under normal circumstances, Matou Kariya and Matou Sakura should be hiding in the shadows.


    "Roar!"


    Matou Kariya roared again, his body shrouded in ck smoke. Oddly, there was something unusual about Matou Kariya, as his eyes emitted a pinkish glow.


    "Is that a Heroic Spirit?"


    Umbreless Brother had never seen Matou Kariya in this modified state.


    "This is Matou Kariya. You can think of him as the Master version of Berserker."


    "How strong is he?"


    "Not very, but very resilient."


    "That''s good."


    Umbreless Brother breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But now he''s our enemy, controlled by that woman named Chou. She''s the Charm Specialist I mentioned earlier. Although she specializes in charm, her meleebat abilities are exceptionally strong."


    Su Xiao nodded. Without Matou Sakura, Matou Kariya being controlled was a troublesome situation.


    Completely enveloped in ck smoke, Matou Kariya stood in the courtyard. Strangely, the three high-order contractors were nowhere to be seen.


    The sound of footsteps came closer, and nk-faced civilians began approaching from all directions. There were about dozens of them, their eyes glowing with pinkish light, and they were all strapped with explosives.


    These civilians surrounded the vi, and when Matou Kariya roared in front of them, all those people raised their heads and looked towards the vi.


    "This kind of dirty trick... Is Arson not here?"


    Umbreless Brother seemed to have figured something out, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Byakuya, I''ve thought of a possibility. If this possibility is true, today might be our chance to turn the tables."


    "What possibility?"


    After muttering a few words quietly, Su Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Not entirely, but I''m more than sixty percent certain. I know a bit about Arson. That guy wouldn''t set up such a formation. If he were here, this vi would have been burned to the ground long ago."

 Chapter 727: Captive of Love LV.43

    Outside the vi where Su Xiao was located, a man and a woman stood in front of the main entrance. The woman was alluring, and the man was slightly chubby.


    "Di¨¦, are we sure about doing this? Although Arson..."


    The chubby man appeared somewhat uneasy. They were both contractors responsible for hunting in the Holy Grail world. Originally, their target was Umbreless Brother, but upon arriving, they discovered that their primary target was also present.


    "They are just two second-order contractors. Arson is currently busy... probably."


    "But..."


    The chubby man hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about it. Stan, the big boss, once said that whoever takes down that guy will be handsomely rewarded. Don''t forget, Arson is not in our team. He may be the vice-leader, but our team leader is no pushover either. If Arson benefits, we''ll get a small share at best."


    Di¨¦ gave the chubby man a seductive look, and after a moment of contemtion, he nodded.


    "I''ll go with your n, but let''s be clear: if things go south, you take responsibility."


    "Haha, ''things go south''? You crack me up."


    The chubby manughed and shifted his gaze toward the vi.


    "These two guys seem prettyposed; they haven''te out on their own."


    "That means they''re notplete fools."


    Energy surged from Di¨¦''s body. While ordinary Nen energy was white, Di¨¦''s Nen was pink, visibly pink. Her Nen energy was extremely vast, surpassing even leaders like the Phantom Troupe or Hisoka by far.


    This was still with her power restricted. If she were in a third-order world, her strength would be at least two to three times greater.


    "ves, charge!"


    Di¨¦ shouted, pointing towards the vi.


    "Roar!"


    Matou Kariya, controlled by Di¨¦, let out a furious roar and led the civilians, all wearing explosive vests, charging towards the vi.


    Despite the situation, Su Xiao and Umbreless Brother remained inside the vi. Both knew that rushing out now wasn''t a wise choice, even though the vi was on the verge of being destroyed.


    One of the civilians reached the vi''s base. His face bore a twisted smile, and from his expression, it seemed he wasn''tpletely controlled but willingly became a human bomb for Di¨¦.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Explosions echoed, debris and rubble flew around, but the explosions caused by regr bombs were different from alchemical explosions; they didn''t produce much fire.


    Once the shockwaves from the explosions ceased, smoke billowed from the wreckage of the vi. Within the debris, Matou Kariya was pinned beneath a concrete block.


    Limbless body parts were scattered in the vi''s courtyard, and dozens of people were blown to pieces, filling the air with a strong burnt and bloody smell.


    A piece of concrete was kicked away, and Su Xiao, unscathed, emerged from the wreckage, his Counter Shield floating around him.


    On the other hand, Umbreless Brother was far from being as graceful as Su Xiao. He was covered in dust but otherwise unharmed.


    "Roar."


    A furious roar came from Matou Kariya, lying nearby, controlled by the enemy. He was trapped under arge concrete pir, his eyes emitting pink light, and his body filled with pink energy.


    "Nen energy?"


    Su Xiao ced his foot on Matou Kariya''s chest, and his Spirit de energy flowed out through his foot.


    Matou Kariya convulsed as if he had been electrocuted, and the pink light in his eyes faded under this ''electrotherapy.''


    "Oh? To be able to dispel my charm effect, no wonder the boss values you so much, handsome. How about a little sparring, my dear?"


    Di¨¦ smiled seductively, beckoning Su Xiao with her finger. Her nails were long and sharp, painted with red nail polish. Oddly, her middle finger was unpainted, suggesting it had a ''special'' purpose.


    "Spar?"


    Su Xiao engaged in an unusual pre-battle negotiation with the enemy. On the other hand, Umbreless Brother charged at the chubby man, making it clear he wanted to avoid a confrontation with the woman and chose the chubby man as his opponent instead.


    "Have you already chosen your opponent? I must say, you''re unfortunate. If Arson were here, at least you could have died quickly."


    Di¨¦ took a step forward, astonishingly wearing high heels during battle. It was clear that she intended to engage Su Xiao in closebat.


    "You entered the lower-order world not just to seek revenge on me, right? If you''re going to such lengths just because I killed one of your Seed Guild members..."


    Su Xiao didn''t finish his sentence, as Di¨¦ raised her hand.


    "No need to beat around the bush. We''re here for one purpose ¨C to kill you, in and simple."


    Di¨¦ ced her fair fingers against her red lips, blowing a kiss toward Su Xiao.


    As she did so, a strand of pink Nen energy stretched between her lips and fingers, forming a heart shape. This pink heart-shaped Nen energy floated in mid-air, sending ripples outward, instantly enveloping Su Xiao.


    [Tip: The Hunter is under the influence of ''Captivated by Love LV.43,'' causing his abilities to exceed the limit of the second-order world power system. This ability has been reduced to LV.35 intensity.]


    [Charm attribute evaluation in progress... Evaluation failed.]


    [Willpower attribute evaluation in progress... Evaluation failed.]


    [Intelligence attribute evaluation in progress... Evaluation failed.]


    [Warning: You are under the influence of ''Captivated by Love LV.35.'']


    [Tip: The Master Swordsman LV.30 additional ability ''Mind de'' is activated. You are immune to the current charm effect.]


    The pink light in Su Xiao''s eyes gradually faded. Seeing this, Di¨¦ furrowed her brows.


    "A Master Swordsman above level 30? Not bad at all."


    Di¨¦ was a top-level third-order contractor, and as soon as Su Xiao resisted her charm ability, she deduced the cause from his weapon.


    A diamond ring on her hand began to sparkle. Su Xiao immediately identified it as a detection-type equipment.


    "63 Strength, 63 Agility, 60 Vitality, 60 Intelligence, 6 Charm... What kind of bizarre attribute distribution is this, with all four attributes simultaneously developed?!"


    After detecting Su Xiao''s information, Di¨¦ was taken aback. She had never seen a contractor with all four attributes simultaneously developed.


    "How did you achieve this?"


    The seductive smile on Di¨¦''s face disappeared as she found the guy in front of her rather abnormal.


    Su Xiao didn''t respond to Di¨¦. He realized that obtaining information from the enemy wouldn''t be easy, so he decided to remain silent. Holding his Zanpakuto, he advanced towards the enemy.


    "It looks like I need to be careful. We don''t want to mess things up."


    Di¨¦ sped her hands together.


    "Split."


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Like bursting balloons, the heart-shaped Nen energy floating in the air began to split, creating dozens of copies that drifted around Di¨¦.


    Su Xiao stared at the heart-shaped Nen energy, and his instinct warned him not to let it touch him.


    Di¨¦ waved her hand, sending those heart-shaped Nen energies toward Su Xiao. Simultaneously, she rushed toward him in her high heels.


    It was rare for an enemy to proactively charge at Su Xiao. However, considering that Di¨¦ was a top-level third-order contractor, it was understandable.


    Su Xiao controlled one of his Counter Shields,unching it like a flying de at the iing heart-shaped Nen energy.


    This was a new use of the Counter Shield ¨C cutting off the energy supply of one piece of the shield tounch it from a distance.


    The Counter Shield collided with one of the heart-shaped Nen energies, and with a crisp sound, the Nen energy shattered like a bubble. The Counter Shield remained undamaged and continued its path toward Di¨¦.


    Di¨¦, charging forward, kicked the Counter Shield with one foot, her legs stretched perfectly straight, and the Counter Shield shattered like ss.

 Chapter 728: Susanoo

    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao''s pupils contracted. Even someone like Kakashi Hatake couldn''t kick the Counter Shield into pieces with one foot, but this woman did it effortlessly.


    Was this woman''s strength too terrifying? Su Xiao looked at her long and powerful legs. While they were indeed strong, they couldn''t exin such an exaggerated disy of power.


    If it wasn''t because of her immense strength, then there might be an issue with that heart-shaped psychic energy.


    While Su Xiao was contemting, dozens of heart-shaped psychic energies were rushing toward him. These heart-shaped psychic energies were fast, agile, and could hover in the air. Dodging them was almost impossible.


    As dozens of heart-shaped psychic energies collided with the Counter Shield, they shattered upon impact. Su Xiao then struck the Counter Shield with his fist, creating numerous cracks before it ultimately shattered.


    These heart-shaped psychic energies could significantly reduce defensive capabilities. Even a highly durable Counter Shield was weakened to this extent. If these heart-shaped psychic energies touched a human body, the oue would be unimaginable. Perhaps the human body would be as fragile as ss.


    Just as Su Xiao understood the enemy''s ability, the woman, Di¨¦, had already closed in.


    "You''re not bad," Di¨¦mented as she raised her leg for a flying kick. She was wearing extremely short shorts, and this kick inevitably revealed a bit too much.


    Although the kick wasn''t very fast, Su Xiao''s attention was subconsciously drawn to the woman''s beautiful legs. It wasn''t because he suddenly lost control, but due to Di¨¦''s captivating ability. While the Mind de could immunize him against her control skills, her charm skill level was too high, and he could only resist it with his willpower.


    Hissing through the air, Su Xiao narrowly avoided the kick by moving his head to the side. However, a streak of blood appeared on his cheek as the heel of Di¨¦''s high heel shoe scraped across his face.


    Don''t underestimate Di¨¦''s kick; she unleashed an incredible burst of speed,parable to Su Xiao''s swift sword strikes. Moreover, her legs were enveloped in arge amount of psychic energy.


    All of this was not the main point. The main point was that Di¨¦ excelled in control abilities, and closebat was just an auxiliary skill for her.


    Under the suppression of the Second-Derivative World, it was astonishing to see Di¨¦, a control-type contractor, engage in closebat with Su Xiao and not fall behind. This difference showcased the gap between Third and Second-Derivative Contractors.


    After delivering the kick, Di¨¦ had exhausted her old strength and had not yet generated new strength, creating the perfect opening for a counterattack.


    Su Xiao swung his sword toward Di¨¦''s leg, targeting her beautiful leg.


    "Hard!"


    Arge amount of psychic energy wrapped around Di¨¦''s long leg, and Su Xiao''s sword struck her small calf.


    Ding!


    The sword struck Di¨¦''s calf, but she used her psychic energy to harden it, withstanding Su Xiao''s attack.


    Having been struck once, Di¨¦ immediately shifted her weight, nting her other foot on the ground and flipping over. It didn''t look as effortless as it seemed; a shallow bloodstain had appeared on her injured leg.


    The cyan energy infiltrated Di¨¦''s body, and her blood vessels bulged on her face.


    "This..."


    Feeling the intense pain surging through her body and receivingbat information from the feedback of her reincarnation mark, Di¨¦ couldn''t maintain herposure any longer.


    "Subjected to an unknown energy erosion, you''ve lost 140 psychic energy."


    "Subjected to an unknown energy erosion, you''ve taken 140 real damage, plus an additional 20 real damage (10% of psychic energy consumed), 23 shing damage, and 35 cutting damage."


    Seeing this lengthy series of notifications, Di¨¦''s expression changed repeatedly. Even as a Third-Derivative Contractor, she had never encountered such high single-instance real damage before.


    "Is that sword... a growth-type weapon?"


    Di¨¦ looked at Su Xiao''s Dragon ying sh, and her eyes gradually lit up.


    "Indeed, this time it was correct to act alone without relying on Arson. I''ll take this sword."


    Psychic energy surged around Di¨¦, and as she blew a kiss, heart-shaped psychic energies began to emerge.


    "Stiff!"


    Di¨¦''s body was suddenly enveloped by the surging psychic energy, forming a protective armor around her legs.


    "Mind Shout..."


    Di¨¦ formed a heart-shaped hand gesture with her hands and directed it at Su Xiao. She suddenly realized that he was immune to her control ability, despite her being a high-level control-type contractor. Mind de''s ability to resist control skills was already impressive, but this persistent charm was something new for her.


    Thinking about this, Di¨¦ felt somewhat speechless. She had encountered a level 30+ Swordmaster before, and she vividly remembered the unstoppable feeling of a long sword that came straight at her without any regard for control. She had nearly died at the hands of such an opponent.


    If Su Xiao were a Third-Derivative Contractor, Di¨¦ would have immediately fled. However, since he was only a Second-Derivative Contractor, even though his abilities countered her, she believed she could still win.


    At this moment, Su Xiao''s expression did not look good. Third-Derivative Contractors were stronger than he had anticipated. If the information provided by his partner, No Umbre, was correct, the strongest of the three high-level contractors had not even appeared yet.


    Even so, this was an opportunity. This woman was likely the tracking and control member of the three-person team. If he killed her, even if Arson was powerful, he wouldn''t be able to find Su Xiao. Su Xiao doubted that the Blood Oath Adventurers could track him down in every derivative world.


    With these thoughts in mind, Su Xiao''s gaze gradually became sharper as a new Counter Shield formed around him.


    He swung his long sword, releasing a pale blue sword energy at Di¨¦.


    Di¨¦ waved her hand, and several heart-shaped psychic energies met the sword energy.


    When the sword energy collided with the heart-shaped psychic energy, as expected, the psychic energy shattered. Di¨¦''s palm acted like a de, striking the sword energy head-on.


    Crackle!


    Electric arcs surged as Su Xiao''s sword energy splintered, and the heart-shaped psychic energy failed to touch the sword energy.


    Before Di¨¦ could control the heart-shaped psychic energy to reach the sword and destroy it, Su Xiao had already taken the initiative to attack.


    "You..."


    Although Di¨¦ was somewhat "heartbroken," she still controlled the heart-shaped psychic energy to fly towards Dragon ying sh.


    Sizzle!


    Electric arcs surged, the cyan energy on Dragon ying sh scattered, and the heart-shaped psychic energy couldn''t touch the de of Dragon ying sh.


    Su Xiao''s arm muscles bulged as he struck out with all his strength.


    Bang!


    This kick hit Di¨¦''s side, causing her curvaceous waist to bend inward.


    Although Su Xiao had sessfully hit her weak spot, he suddenly had a feeling of hair standing on end.


    Seeing Di¨¦''s body shift like a flying Di¨¦, she circled from in front of Su Xiao to behind him at a speed so fast it left afterimages.


    More than a dozen heart-shaped psychic energies collided with the Counter Shield, and Di¨¦ quickly punched to break the shield.


    Crackle!


    The Counter Shield shattered, not because it was weaker than the heart-shaped psychic energy, but because there was an enormous gap in skill levels between Su Xiao and Di¨¦.


    After breaking the shield with one punch, Di¨¦ stood behind Su Xiao. She wrapped her arms around his waist, creating a soft embrace. He could even feel her full chest pressing against his back, causing it to deform.


    This embrace was sensual yet equally deadly.


    Di¨¦''s supple waist twisted backward, attempting to throw Su Xiao over her shoulder, and Su Xiao''s head was about to hit the ground at high speed.


    Boom!


    Dust billowed, and Di¨¦ maintained her throwing posture. In her soft embrace, Su Xiao''s body was arched backward, with his head pointing downward.


    Kacha!


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard. At this moment, Su Xiao''s body was surrounded by an energy exoskeleton, which was formed by an energy shield, somewhat resembling Susanoo from the Uchiha n.


    "Sus... Susanoo? No, it''s not!"


    Initially shocked, Di¨¦ quickly realized that this was not Susanoo upon seeing the appearance of the energy exoskeleton.

 Chapter 729: Life and death are only in an instant Novel Paradise of Rein

    This move was developed by Su Xiao and Orphan of Resentment after their battle. It is still in the experimental phase and has many shorings.


    Beforehand, Su Xiao had realized that the Counter Shield was excellent for defending against weapons, but it was not as effective against blunt strikes or charges. It not only injured him but also increased the area of attack on him.


    So, Su Xiao developed this move, using an energy shield to form an outer exoskeleton on his body for cushioning. This exoskeleton is not very sturdy, but it can significantly reduce the impact when it shatters.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, and with his Zhanlong sh reversed, he shed at Di¨¦ holding him tightly.


    Stter.


    Blood sttered, and a wound was cut on Di¨¦''s side, not a shallow one. Di¨¦ let out a muffled groan, and her body started trembling.


    Su Xiao''s lips curled up. As he had guessed, the defense against his strikes wasn''t using psychic energy but some equipment or items.


    If Di¨¦ could defend against Su Xiao''s strikes with psychic energy, her psychic power would be overly exaggerated. Moreover, she was not an Enhancement-type but a Specialty-type.


    After being injured by Su Xiao''s strike, Di¨¦ immediately released her grip, and with her knee, she fiercely hit Su Xiao''s lower back.


    Su Xiao was pushed several steps forward by the knee strike, and he clutched his lower back. The impact was strong, and it hit his kidney.


    Di¨¦''s body arched, and she sprang up from the ground like a carp, holding a knife in her hand.


    ng, boom!


    Mud sshed, and the sound of the explosion spread out as the two of them fought in a melee.


    Five minutester.


    Bang.


    Di¨¦ kicked Su Xiao, causing him to step back. Warm blood dripped from his chin. Two minutes ago, his left arm had been touched by that heart-shaped psychic energy, and it hadpletely lost sensation.


    The Azure Steel Shadow energy inside Su Xiao''s body was slowly devouring this peculiar psychic power, and it wouldn''t be long before he could recover. But until then, his arm must not be hit by the enemy, or it would shatter like porcin.


    Di¨¦, a few meters away, was also in a tough spot. She had taken several cuts from Su Xiao, and her body was slightly convulsing, causing her intense pain.


    "Damn psychic powers, it''s shameless!"


    Di¨¦ spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva, her seductive appearance from earlier now gone. She looked like a tough woman with eight-pack abs on her lower abdomen. Despite her appearance, she exuded a unique charm. She was a closebat fighter not weaker than Su Xiao in terms ofbat abilities.


    The Zhanlong sh danced in Su Xiao''s hand, and at this point, he no longer regarded Di¨¦ as an alluring Contract Holder.


    After the initial skirmish, Su Xiao found that Di¨¦ was probably more of a support Contract Holder. She possessed control abilities, tracking abilities, and the ability to weaken the enemy''s defense.


    Even though she was a support fighter, she was a top-tier third-order support fighter. Setting aside the differences in attributes and skills, the equipment alone was enough to give Su Xiao a headache.


    Di¨¦''s attributes and skills were suppressed, but her equipment was not. This was why she could engage in closebat with Su Xiao. Moreover, as someone who had been active in the Reincarnation Paradise for a long time, she had a wealth ofbat experience.


    Even so, Su Xiao still felt that he could defeat the enemy in front of him. The reason was that this tough woman seemed to be afraid of pain. Yes, she was afraid of pain.


    Comparatively, Su Xiao frequently engaged in closebat with his enemies, and getting hurt was amon urrence. Under such grueling training, his pain tolerance had significantly increased.


    Di¨¦ was different. She was the head controller of the Blood Gate Adventurer Team, and during battles, she had many teammates to protect her. Herbat experience mostly came from the arena, while Su Xiao had fought his way through life and death.


    "Pain can stimte a person''s ferocity and alert the brain and body to areas with problems. It seems you''re not ustomed to it."


    Su Xiao approached Di¨¦, who instinctively took a step back. She bit her lip tightly, feeling resentful.


    "Only perverts enjoy the sensation of pain, you pervert."


    "Thanks for thepliment, but I don''t enjoy the sensation of pain."


    Su Xiao rushed towards Di¨¦ aggressively, and Di¨¦, who had already taken several cuts, leaned towards defense.


    ng.


    The long de struck Di¨¦''s forearm, but the sensation felt more like striking an invisible or transparent armor than a human body.


    Su Xiao squinted his eyes and dodged Di¨¦''s kick. He prepared to strike.


    In the previous situation, Di¨¦ would have used her body to withstand the Zhanlong sh and then counter with a kick, causing Su Xiao''s injuries. However, when the long de was about to strike her chest, her pupils contracted, and a golden shield appeared.


    ng.


    The Zhanlong sh was blocked by the golden shield. Di¨¦''s ample bosom was well-disyed as she backed away a few meters.


    Su Xiao calcted in his mind that based on their battle so far, Di¨¦ probably had a piece of equipment that could generate invisible armor, which had very high defensive capabilities, enough to block the Zhanlong sh with +32 sharpness. This demonstrated her formidable defense.


    This invisible armor generated a new one approximately every 60 seconds and entered a cooldown phase of 3 to 5 seconds. The previous cuts on Di¨¦ were made during these cooldown periods.


    Troublesomely, Di¨¦ had a second shield-type equipment that could be seen, which was golden and could be used every 8 to 10 minutes,sting 2 seconds each time.


    Furthermore, Di¨¦ had an equipment that temporarily increased her strength and agility attributes. When she received a back throw from Su Xiao earlier, it was due to the boost from that equipment. During those ten seconds, Di¨¦''s strength attribute was at least 5 to 10 points higher than Su Xiao''s.


    After a thorough analysis, Su Xiao ssified Di¨¦ as having a significant amount of high-quality equipment, but her attributes and skills were suppressed, making her simr to him in strength.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao was immune to Di¨¦''s charm control; otherwise, he would have lost long ago.


    Thinking about this, Su Xiao couldn''t help but feel relieved. Luckily, it wasn''t three against one; even one support fighter was so troublesome. How strong would the zing Blood Guild''s main forces be? At the very least, Su Xiao was not currently capable of dealing with them, even if their strength was suppressed.


    Su Xiao closed in on Di¨¦ without a word, and the long de in his hand shed continuously, leaving traces of cuts in the air, which disappeared in an instant.


    After another two minutes of fighting, a light emanated from the ne on Di¨¦''s neck, and her speed suddenly skyrocketed. It was the equipment that increased her strength and agility.


    Here ites!


    Su Xiao was on high alert, but at the same time, it was an opportunity. The equipment that generated the golden shield had already entered its cooldown phase, and the invisible shield couldst for 10 seconds.


    With a whoosh, Di¨¦ disappeared in front of Su Xiao. Her speed was so fast that it couldn''t be captured with dynamic vision.


    The moment Di¨¦ disappeared, Su Xiao was struck on his spine.


    "Dance of Flowers: Romantic."


    A pink energy emanated from Di¨¦''s knee strike and spread out. Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood.


    [Warning: You are under the control effect of ''Aixima Secret de,'' attributes for strength and stamina are being assessed.]


    [Stamina attribute assessment in progress... Stamina attribute assessment sessful.]


    [Strength attribute assessment in progress... Strength attribute assessment failed!]


    [You have entered an abnormal state: Dizziness, duration 2 seconds.]


    Before losing consciousness, Su Xiao used all his remaining mana to construct a counter shield. Twoyers of counter shields formed around him.


    Two seconds passed in a sh, when Su Xiao''s gaze regained rity, a sharp pain came from the spine position behind him, the back of his head was hit hard, his ears buzzed, and the most fatal thing was that his neck was strangled, and he was already showing signs of ack of cerebral sustenance.


    Su Xiao''s hand grabbed at the arm at the neck, at this time, Die had already formed a guillotine with both arms, the possibility of breaking free was not very high, in the case ofplete blood blockage, within seconds Su Xiao would pass out due to insufficient cerebral blood supply.


    A smile appeared on Die''s face, she seemed to have seen therge amount of benefits given by Stan, already her elevated status within the Blood Gate Adventure Group.


    The matter of entering the Holy Grail World was of great importance, as long as it could be done properly, even if it acted against Deste Incineration''s wishes, in the end, Stan would not say anything.


    Thinking of this, Di¨¦''s arm that was strangling Su Xiao''s neck tightened even more, her delicate cheeks were pressed next to Su Xiao''s ear, and Su Xiao could clearly feel this woman''s panting.


    Su Xiao''s arm powered up, although he couldn''t break free from the guillotine that had been formed, he was able to pull the other party''s arm out of a little gap, as for why he didn''t use his sword to decapitate the other party, it was because the other party''s kind of invisible shield was still in ce, and at this time, there was little significance in making a sword, but instead, he would be killed because of it.


    Su Xiao took a big breath, the arteries and veins that had been severely squeezed appeared to have gaps, and a small amount of blood was supplied to the brain.


    "3.2.1!"


    Su Xiao recited silently in his heart, and when the count reached 1, he let go of Di¨¦''s arm and threw the Chopper sh in his right hand to his left hand.


    The Chopper sh inverted and slid down in Su Xiao''s left hand, he grabbed the interrupted position of the Chopper sh, and because his left hand was protected by a metal arm guard, the de did not cut his hand.


    The sharp tip of the de stabbed back, brushing past Su Xiao''s cheek and heading straight for Di¨¦''s eye socket.


    "This can''t be!"


    Di¨¦ lost her face, she couldn''t care about strangling Su Xiao, she hurriedly let go and leapt back, she couldn''t figure it out, she couldn''t figure out how the enemy grabbed the 4 seconds gap between the disappearance of her ''kic armor'' and attacked her, coincidence? Coincidence? Of course not, this is the information Su Xiao got after receiving a dozen kicks + a back drop + five knee strikes.


    Pfft.


    Chopper sh stabbed into Di¨¦''s eye socket, and Aoi Shadow energy went straight to her brain.


    "AHHH!!!"


    Di¨¦ let out an oozing scream, Su Xiao paid no attention to it, backhandedly grabbing Di¨¦''s cor, the long knife in his hand continued to stab forward.


    Brushing and pulling, the long knife prated through Di¨¦''s brain marrow, stabbing out from the heavenly inspiration.


    Su Xiao''s movement was unceasing, pulling out the Chopping Dragon sh, aiming at Di¨¦''s throat was a sh.


    Blood sttered several meters away, half of Di¨¦''s throat was cut open, she staggered back several steps with both hands covering her throat, blood gushing out from within her fingers.


    The kic energy armor will Di¨¦''s whole body re-covered, but unfortunately it is toote, she took out a bottle of dark purple potion to pour into the mouth, but the potion from the throat wound sprayed out.


    "It''s...impossible, I''m actually ..."


    Di¨¦ retreated a few steps back, her voice taking on a sobbing tone, and after a few seconds, her body began to be powerless, and she copsed to the ground with a thud.


    [Hint: Hunters kill high rank bit contractors, scarlet card drop rate increases].


    A scarlet card fell to the ground, and this scene fell into the eyes of the little fat man who was tangling with Brother Umbre who was already bruised and swollen and in a precarious situation.


    "Crap!"


    Looking at Di¨¦, who had already turned into a corpse, the little fatty froze in ce.


    Bang.


    Brother Umbre''s sandbag-sized metal gloves whacked Little Fatty in the face, and Little Fatty''s nose blood sshed from the blow.

 Chapter 730: Tank’s nemesis ability

    Umbreless Brother sessfullynded a blow, and a smile appeared on his swollen, pig-like face, while his narrowed eyes revealed a sinister look.


    "Just now, you enjoyed hitting me with your shield, didn''t you? Our teammate is dead, aren''t you panicking?"


    Umbreless Brotherughed heartily, though he couldn''t help but wonder how Su Xiao managed to kill a Third-Tier Contract Holder.


    There were several factors contributing to Su Xiao''s victory over the Di¨¦. Hercency, her supportive role, and the suppression of Third-Tier Contract Holders when entering the Second-Tier world, among others.


    Although there were various factors at y, the result was that the Di¨¦ had turned into a corpse, and Su Xiao had survived. Regardless of the process, the result was what mattered most.


    After the Di¨¦''s death, the chubby guy holding a golden-quality shield had a very unpleasant expression. He wiped the blood from his nose and felt a chill in his heart.


    The chubby guy was a Third-Tier primary tank and wasn''t worried about being pursued by Su Xiao and Umbreless Brother. Unlike the Di¨¦, the chubby guy, despite his weak offensive abilities, had insane defensive capabilities. Just the golden-quality shield alone had a defense so strong that it was astonishing.


    What the chubby guy was concerned about was the zing Blood Guild, particrly Stan. With the Di¨¦''s death, how would he exin the situation to them? Losing the Di¨¦''s tracking ability would make it challenging for them to continue pursuing Su Xiao in this derivative world.


    As for pursuing Su Xiao in the next derivative world? That was out of the question. As long as Su Xiao survived this time, the zing Blood Adventurer Team wouldn''t want to bother him anytime soon if they didn''t want to go bankrupt.


    It was precisely because of this that Stan had dispatched three top-tier Third-Tier Contract Holders to hunt down Su Xiao. These were the most powerful Contract Holders who could enter the Second-Tier world, showing Stan''s determination.


    The three of them had specific roles. The zing Blood was responsible for killing, the Di¨¦ for tracking and supporting, and the chubby guy was insurance, to prevent the Contract Holders in the Holy Grail world from teaming up to attack the zing Blood.


    With a Third-Tier primary tank on their side, even if the Contract Holders from the Holy Grail world united, they wouldn''t be able to do much against the three.


    Umbreless Brother and the chubby guy fought fiercely outside the vi. They were engaged in a "tug-of-war," although in reality, it was mostly Umbreless Brother taking the beating and asionally counterattacking.


    The chubby guy used his shield to block Umbreless Brother''s punches. With a loud thud, a steam-powered iron fist mmed into the shield. The chubby guy resembled a mountain, standing firm and not retreating an inch.


    "Byakuya, let''s join forces and take him down."


    Umbreless Brother was clearly getting pumped. Despite taking a beating earlier, he let out the frustration that had built up after the Di¨¦''s death.


    Not far away, Su Xiao sat on the ground, blood dripping from the tip of the Zhanlong sh. His whole body felt like it was falling apart, and it would take some time to regain hisbat strength.


    "Two minutes."


    Su Xiao took out the Number 1 potion, bit off the cork, and drank it.


    "Two minutes?!"


    During a break in the battle, Umbreless Brother looked at Su Xiao, clearly indicating that he couldn''t hold out for two minutes.


    As Umbreless Brother looked at Su Xiao, the chubby guy shifted his footing and moved his entire body closer to the shield he held. The shield suddenly elerated towards Umbreless Brother.


    Bang!


    Umbreless Brother was sent spinning with a dizzy head, his eyes filled with stars.


    "Duringbat, losing concentration can get you killed. Besides, two minutes will pass quickly."


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and smiled at Umbreless Brother.


    "You say it''s easy, but I''m the one taking the beating..."


    Umbreless Brother muttered and his eye, swollen from the impact, was barely open, giving him a somewhatical appearance.


    The chubby guy realized that Su Xiao wasn''t nning to attack for the moment, so he focused most of his attention on Umbreless Brother. He was nning to retreat strategically; running away.


    The rectangr shield was a solid iron-gray color throughout. As the chubby guy activated a shield skill, the surface of the shield''s metal protruded and formed an embossed face that looked like a devil''s mask. The devil''s mask had a gaping mouth full of fangs.


    Hmm~


    The devil''s mask at the shield''s mouth emitted red light, like a cannon charging up.


    Umbreless Brother took several steps back, feeling the intense pressure from the devil''s face.


    Boom!


    A beam of red light shot out from the devil''s face, and Umbreless Brother let out a miserable howl as he was sent soaring into the sky. His body rotated in mid-air, like a windmill.


    With a thud, Umbreless Brothernded face-first, and his face scraped against the ground as he continued to move forward, kicking his legs erratically.


    After sliding on his face for over ten meters, Umbreless Brother flopped down on the ground, chewing on a mouthful of dirt.


    Umbreless Brother appeared to be in disarray, but he was not severely injured. The mouth-cannon on the shield was a skill for pushing the opponent away. Although it had a strong repelling effect, the actual damage it inflicted wasn''t significant.


    Just after repelling Umbreless Brother, the chubby guy turned around to make his escape.


    Stter~


    Blood sttered as a silent and deadly energy crossbow bolt hit the chubby guy in the shoulder. The kic energy from the bolt was so strong that the arrowhead was vibrating rapidly.


    The energy crossbow bolt only pierced the chubby guy''s body at the arrowhead. Despite the fact that he wasn''t wearing any metal armor, his physical defense was extraordinarily high.


    Keep in mind that the attack power of the Specter Hunter wasparable to the Spider Queen, and Su Xiao was only about 30 meters away from the chubby guy. Even so, a single arrow would only lightly wound the chubby guy. If he had been a Second-Tier primary tank, that arrow could have either killed him or pierced straight through his shoulder.


    The chubby guy grabbed the still-vibrating energy crossbow bolt, applied force, and pulled it out. The bolt dissipated into the air.


    "Is that meaningful?"


    The chubby guy looked at Su Xiao with a sidelong nce, clearly indicating that even if he couldn''t escape, Su Xiao and Umbreless Brother couldn''t do much to him.


    "Of course, it''s meaningful."


    Su Xiao pulled the crossbow string of the Specter Hunter and attached the crossbow bolt. This process would take one minute.


    As long as Su Xiao had some time to rest, he could regain hisbat strength, and by that time, the chubby guy would be in for some serious trouble.


    If Su Xiao were alone, and with the chubby guy holding a golden-quality shield, there would indeed be no way for him to win. But now, there were two of them.


    Although Umbreless Brother was battered and bruised, he was a reliable teammate who wouldn''t flee during battle. He didn''t fear risking his life inbat and had a clear battle strategy.


    As long as Umbreless Brother kept the chubby guy busy in a frontal confrontation, Su Xiao could attack from behind, bypassing the golden-quality shield.


    With the chubby guy''s physical defense, Su Xiao''s regr shes wouldn''t be effective. However, the true damage from the Azure Steel Shadow could make the chubby guy experience despair, especially whenbined with the true damage from the Demonic Seal.


    As long as he could prate the armor, there was no tank that Su Xiao couldn''t defeat.


    "You bastard, I''m going to fight you!"


    Umbreless Brother roared and charged at the chubby guy. His ferocious demeanor took the chubby guy by surprise, and Su Xiao was also astonished, wondering what had gotten into him.

 Chapter 731: A shocking knife

    It was unknown why Brother Umbreless was so angry, but Su Xiao knew one thing, and that was that Little Fatty would not be able to leave for the time being.


    Brother Umbreless, whose eyes were filled with blood, rushed to Little Fatty''s body, arge metal iron fist raised high.


    Snort~


    Steam spewed out from the end of the mechanical gloves, the steam generated kic energy, and this fist was like a pile driver whacking at Little Fatty.


    Bang.


    The air waves spread out, the mechanical gloves on Brother Umbreless'' hands were reddish in color, they should have been overloaded.


    At this moment, Umbre-less Brother''s breathing was rough, and if one looked closely, one would realize that he was wearing an old-fashioned pocket watch on his neck, and the corner of the pocket watch was already broken.


    From the look of this pocket watch, this should be a piece of equipment, but equipment shouldn''t break so easily.


    Brother Umbreless'' pocket watch was indeed a piece of equipment, with a somewhat special grade and strong abilities, but it was very easy to break.


    Inside the cover of the pocket watch was a photo, and from the broken corner of the pocket watch, a woman''s smiling mouth could be seen, a very happy smile.


    This woman was the wife of Brother Umbreless, and significantly, Brother Umbreless'' wife had passed away.


    Significant pocket watch was broken, no umbre brother of course will stare, he ignored the little fat man''s counterattack, waving both fists to the little fat man pounding, both fists as pounding garlic, exceptionally fierce, although fierce, but this is only ''Wang Bak Fist''.


    Little fat man for a time was whacked a little blinded, the heart secretly said this guy crazy,pared to the umbreless brother''s ''''wind and fire wheel king eight fists'''', little fat man is more scrupulous not far away Su Xiao.


    After drinking Potion No. 1, Su Xiao''s body''s various aches and pains were significantly relieved, he stood up and slowly approached Little Fatty.


    One step, two steps, as Su Xiao moved forward, he gradually turned from a slow march into a fast run.


    Whoosh~


    Su Xiao stopped sharply behind Little Fatty, the Chopping Dragon sh in his hand was raised high and aimed at Little Fatty''s back.


    After feeling the whimpering wind behind him, Little Fatty stepped on the ground with one foot and did a 180¡ã turn, although he had never fought with Su Xiao, Little Fatty knew that Su Xiao was not to be messed with, he would rather take a few punches from Brother Umbreless than to take a sh from Su Xiao.


    Just as Little Fatty''s body was about to turn sideways, the red-eyed Umbre-less Brother immediately pounced forward, and his two mechanical gloves grabbed the golden-quality shield.


    Little Fatty''s face darkened, and he was in a very awkward situation.


    Bang.


    A muffled sound came from Little Fatty''s shield, a shockwave appeared on the surface of the shield, and Umbre-less Brother''s two mechanical gloves were shaken away, staggering back a few steps.


    It took less than a second for Little Fatty to repel Umbre-less Brother, but this short moment was already enough for Su Xiao to chop out a de.


    The de of the Dragon shing sh chopped at Little Fatty''s spine, who was only wearing a dark purple quality leather armor due to special reasons.


    Su Xiao had spent a huge amount of Paradise Coins to create the Dragon sh, if he couldn''t even cut through ayer of dark purple quality leather armor, then Su Xiao wouldn''t need to continue to wander in Reincarnation Paradise, or go back to his hometown to sell sweet potatoes.


    The de chopped on the leather armor, and with a tearing sound, the leather armor was chopped open, and the de chopped on the skin behind Little Fatty.


    At this moment, Little Fatty clearly felt the coldness and stinging pain of the de touching his skin, but he did not panic, his flesh defense was extremely amazing.


    The long de first cut through Little Fatty''s skin, followed by his muscles, and finally his bones.


    Plop!


    Blood soared wildly, and Little Fatty''s pupils instantly tightened.


    "How is this possible!"


    The little fatty''s eyes were full of disbelief, he had previously noticed the knife in Su Xiao''s hand, it was just a light golden quality weapon, in his opinion, this knife could at most break through his epidermal defense.


    This was not the case, Su Xiao chopped into the little fatty''s spine, the long knife did not enter the spine by at least ten centimeters, and only stopped when it reached the other party''s spine.


    Not only was Little Fatty incredulous, Su Xiao was also a bit surprised, he did not expect the Dragon sh to be so sharp, before when he dealt with the Orphan of Grievance - Hughes, it was veryborious to cut the other party''s bones, but now why was it so easy to cut open the body of a third-ranked Main Titan?


    In fact, Su Xiao had underestimated the strength of Xiu Si''s bones, not to mention Xiu Si''s ''High Strength Bones LV.26'', Xiu Si had three skills that strengthened the bones of his body, and those bones were Xiu Si''s weapons, and to be able to cut through those bones was already a very amazing thing.


    The strengthened focus of Chopping Dragon sh is not to chop the enemy''s weapon, but to break the enemy''s outer defense and body defense, the best is to break the body defense, sharpness +32 is not just for show.


    The long knife cut through the back of the little fat man, a half meter long, ten centimeter deep horrible wound appeared.


    Little Fatty''s eyes widened to the extreme, seeing the 12% life value that suddenly disappeared, the ease on his face disappeared, and he was vaguely a bit desperate.


    "This is a defense breaking skill?"


    Little Fatty retreated a few steps back with his face towards Su Xiao, he didn''t know that there was follow up damage from this Knife Chopping Strike.


    Green Steel Shadow energy erupted in Little Fatty''s body, blood overflowed at the corner of his mouth, because he was often injured, the sharp pain didn''t make him lose his temper, he just habitually checked the battle record of the Reincarnation Seal.


    [Eroded by unknown energy, your mana value has been devoured for 140 points.]


    [You have taken 140 true damage + 18 points of true damage (10% of expended mana) + 28 points of true damage (Demon''s Seal) + 125 points of decimation damage + 217 points of de damage.]


    [The natural ability ''Earthchild'' has been triggered, you are immune to 25% of this damage.]


    [Warning! The true damage valence is higher than the natural ability ''Son of Earth'', immunity from true damage has failed.]


    [Warning! The sharpness of the enemy''s weapon has exceeded 30 points, the effect of your natural ability ''Son of the Earth'' has been halved, and you are only immune to 12.5% of the damage from the sharp edge.]]


    Seeing this shocking attack value, Little Fatty panicked, he was puzzled, what kind of quality weapon was that, light gold quality? Don''t be fucking kidding, golden quality longsword he had resisted with his body, it was by no means this perverted.


    This was the Zhan Long sh built by Su Xiao, without too many fancy abilities, only sharp, sharp to the extreme, the only additional ability was still a passive ability.


    Fresh blood gushed out from the wound on Little Fatty''s back, the intense pain generated by the Green Steel Shadow energy distracted him and made it somewhat impossible for him to concentrate.


    Little Fatty swore to themp, he never wanted to take a second cut, never wanted to, that knife must have been enchanted with a fraud type ability, if such a perverted weapon was of light gold quality, he live chopped Erdie, wrapped Erdie stuffed dumplings!


    "Cunningly weak ... No, you don t count as weak."


    Little fat man took a deep breath, he took out a scroll, the scroll was broken in his hand, it was a light golden scroll, the effect was that it could make one of his abilities not to be suppressed by the second order world for three seconds, this was his contingency.


    At the same time that the scroll shattered, the space around Little Fatty appeared to change, he entered an interdimensional dimension.


    Iron-ck light surged through Little Fatty''s body as he was about to open his big move.


    [Body of Iron LV.40 (Active Skill)


    Skill Effect: When opened, physical strength +15, flesh defense +300%, life value recovery speed +20 points per second, effectsts for 30 minutes.


    Tip: After learning this skill, you may not equip metal-type personal protective gear, or you will risk metal assimtion.


    Usage condition: Consume 300 mana + 10% life value.


    Lv.10 Additional Abilities


    Steel: 20% of the body is metallized.


    Lv.20 Additional Ability


    Secondary Fine Steel: 30% body area metallized, flesh defense +50%.


    Lv.30 Additional Ability


    Indestructible Body: 50% area of body metallized, increased knockback resistance.


    Lv.40 Additional Abilities


    Authority Defiance: when taking real damage, reduce real damage by 30 points.


    ...


    Body of Steel was Little Fatty''s big move, and because of this, he never equipped metal-based defense, that would not only affect his speed, but also make him take unknown risks when using Body of Steel. Once the metal assimted, Little Fatty would be dead.


    Moreover, after mastering the Body of Steel, Little Fatty didn''t need metal armor at all, leather armor that was easy to move around was the best choice.

 Chapter 732: Your abilities are so shameless

    Iron ck light gradually wrapped Little Fatty, his mana value was rapidly decreasing, the 10% life value consumed by the Body of Steel was fine, but those 300 mana points were not a small number for Little Fatty, for which he had spent a high price on equipment that increased his mana limit.


    Little Fatty''s arm gradually turned iron ck, and he immediately put away the shield he was holding to avoid metal assimtion.


    "Since you guys are bent on dying, I''ll fulfill you."


    Little Fatty''s expression was a bit grim, that light golden scroll was not provided by the Blood Gate Adventure Group, but was acquired by chance by himself, it was not a ''public'' thing, so it was inevitably heartbreaking to use it.


    Using the Body of Steel required a small buffer time, Little Fatty was in an interdimensional space, once the Body of Steel was activated, he would be able to ignore Su Xiao and Brother Umbreless'' attacks.


    Just as Little Fatty''s face showed ferocity and he was about to open a big move to get Su Xiao and Umbre-less Brother killed, his expression suddenly froze due to a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise.


    [Insufficient mana, skill has been interrupted.]


    This time, the prompt from Reincarnation Paradise made Lower Fatty feel extraordinarily piercing.


    "How can that be! I intentionally set aside 300 mana points just to prevent ..."


    Little Fatty was suddenly stunned as he recalled a previous prompt.


    [Eroded by unknown energy, your mana value has been devoured for 140 points].


    Little Fatty had a total of 475 mana points, and for a Tan whose physical strength attribute was predominant, this number of mana points was already considered a lot.


    Previously, when Little Fatty fought Brother Umbreless, Little Fatty activated the skill on his shield once, consuming 50 points of mana, and he still had 425 points of mana left, and after that, he did not consume any more mana.


    However, after taking a sh from Su Xiao, Little Fatty''s mana value slipped to 285 points, thus he was unable to activate Body of Steel.


    Space appeared to fluctuate, Little Fatty was rejected out of the interdimensional space, his face was like ashes, there was nothing more depressing than not being able to turn on a big move, knowing that Little Fatty didn''t know how many resources he spent in order to build this kind of ability.


    The body of steel is very strong is not false, can not be used if there is no use, no, there is also some use, at least check the skill list is very gorgeous, that after all, it is LV.40 high level ability.


    Little Fatty didn''t want to look at the skill list right now, anger welled up in his heart after he saw that one LV.20 or LV.30 skill that was gray and unusable.


    "Scared me, I thought I was going to use a big move."


    Brother Umbreless, who had already calmed down, spoke out to taunt, as the main tank, his control ability was not strong, but his mouth was good.


    Little Fatty stood in ce speechlessly, the wound on his back had already closed and quit scarring, this was the recovery ability derived from high physical strength, of course, there was also the effect of passive skills.


    Little Fatty not only had a strong physical defense, his recovery ability was not weak, in the third rank he had a nickname, called Iron Egger, although it was not very good, but this represented that Little Fatty was as durable as an iron ball.


    Iron Ball''s mood was very bad, this was not the point, the point was that he felt that he was in danger of dying here.


    This thought had just appeared in his head when Little Fatty shook his head.


    "Sun Z~"


    Brother Umbreless bellowed, his face filled with a cheap grin.


    "This is a set up I have left over from ying."


    Little Fatty cast a contemptuous gaze at Brother Umbreless, but he was always on guard against Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao stood not far from Little Fatty, the shield in Little Fatty''s hand he was unable to cut through, he was waiting for Umbre-less Brother to stall the other party, and after giving a wink to Umbre-less Brother, the corners of Umbre-less Brother''s mouth twitched.


    "Or should I go first?"


    Brother Umbreless smiled brightly.


    "You''re Tan, do I go first?"


    Su Xiao red at Brother Umbreless, who rubbed his face that had swollen into a pig''s head.


    "I''ve been beaten to this beep, won''t your conscience hurt if you let me go first?"


    "Cut the crap and hurry up."


    Su Xiao kicked a stone under his foot, which hit Brother Umbreless''s mechanical boxing gloves.


    "Got it, got it, true ''sweet'' teammate."


    Brother Umbreless hesitated for a moment, and yelled ''I RNMMP'' at Little Fatty before rushing forward.


    Although Little Fatty did not really want to pay attention to Umbre-less Brother, but this was also an enemy, it was not proper topletely ignore it, in Little Fatty''s mind, Su Xiao was a sharp de that could cut his throat at any time, while Umbre-less Brother was a piece of dog skin ster that could not be beaten, could not be shaken off, and was disgusting to the extreme.


    The more disgusting Little Fatty was, the happier Brother Umbreless was.


    "Where is that arrogance just now? ying the beep again."


    Umbre-less Brother pounded at Little Fatty, whose defense was not focused on him, keeping an eye on Su Xiao at all times.


    Su Xiao slowly stepped in a circle around the battle group, and as long as Little Fatty had a break, he would instantly rush up and give the other party a sh.


    Because he was always on guard against Su Xiao, Little Fatty''s defense against Brother Umbre''s Iron Fist was inevitably negligent, and he was hit several times by Brother Umbre, but as for fighting back, Little Fatty didn''t even think about it.


    At this time, Little Fatty showed how powerless the members of the Adventure Group were when they were alone, and his single ability made him not even have the chance to retreat.


    Fortunately, Little Fatty has contacted Deste Incineration, Deste Incineration ising at full speed, after Die''s death, Little Fatty vaguely realized that the situation is not good, so he decisively contacted Deste Incineration.


    The umbre-less brother who had already gotten high jumped up, if it was in the past, he was looking for death, but Little Fatty didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Discovering that Little Fatty was so contemptuous of himself, Brother Umbrelessughed.


    "Chance!"


    Brother Umbreless shouted as his body descended, which was sending a signal to Su Xiao.


    Twenty times heavier.


    White patterns emerged on Brother Umbreless'' mechanical gloves, and the speed of his punches was obviously slowed down, but they were powerful.


    Little Fatty immediately sensed that something was wrong and blocked his shield to his side.


    Boom!


    The huge mechanical gloves that had increased in weight by twenty times smashed onto the shield, the little fat man''s bite muscles bulged, and dirt sttered under his feet.


    Plop!


    Little Fatty only felt a coldness in his back, and another extremely deep chop mark came out.


    "Ah!!!"


    Brother Umbreless roared, his mechanical fist pressed down.


    After Su Xiao chopped out a sh, he followed the force of the Chopping Dragon sh and raised the longsword up again on the other side of his body.


    The long knife tore through the air, and poof, another knife chopped at Little Fatty''s back, and X-shaped chop marks appeared on Little Fatty''s back.


    After receiving two knives in a row, Little Fatty spat out blood with a wow sound, he immediately wanted to activate the Knockback skill, but the Reincarnation Paradise prompted him that he did not have enough mana.


    At this time the little fat man would like to roar a I said you immortal board board, knife see bone he recognized, as the main tank he has been ustomed to take a beating, UU look at the book .uukanshu but devouring mana value in the end what is the situation, his mana value is not much, received Su Xiao three knives after he only left 5 points of mana value.


    Sweeping his remaining life and mana values, fear finally appeared in Little Fatty''s eyes.


    Brother Umbreless blocked his two mechanical gloves in front of his body, and he was ready for the enemy''s Knockback or Charge skills.


    After waiting for two seconds, Brother Umbreless was surprised to find that nothing happened, Little Fatty just blocked his shield in front of his body, while Su Xiao swung his sword wildly, shing with sparks flying.


    "Why don''t you use skills?"


    Umbre-less Brother was puzzled, but this did not affect him from rushing forward to beat Little Fatty severely.


    Su Xiao and Umbre-less Brother were one after the other, after a few minutes, Little Fatty was already covered in blood, he was helpless, right now, not to mention his own mastered abilities, he couldn''t even use the low-consumption skills that came with his equipment.


    "Just wait, your death is not far away."


    Little Fatty wasn''t making empty threats, Deste Incineration was going to arrive.

 Chapter 733: Fight Back

    It had to be said that Little Fatty''s survivability was very strong, after resisting Su Xiao''s six shes, he still did not show any signs of copsing, not only that, he even had the ability to dodge or raise his shield to block.


    Su Xiao chopped at Little Fatty with his sword, Little Fatty immediately blocked with his golden quality shield, he slightly tilted his shield to protect himself from the force, this was an experienced main tank.


    Su Xiao and Little Fatty fought head on, while Umbre-less Brother upgraded from ''Bullshit Cream'' to ''Shit Stirrer'', his actions ''disgusted'' Little Fatty enough.


    Umbre-less Brother didn''t really do anything, he just looked for an opportunity to ''grab'' the shield in Little Fatty''s hand, Little Fatty hadn''t used any skills or equipment attached abilities for a few minutes already, which made Umbre-less Brother even more unscrupulous.


    Su Xiao chopped a few shes at the shield and kicked a straight kick at the front of the shield.


    Bang.


    Little Fatty took a step back with the shield, his heart began to struggle, he was hesitating whether to activate the emergency means of escape, if he used that, even if he was able to leave the Holy Grail World, Stan might still y him alive.


    While Little Fatty was struggling inside, Brother Umbreless had already pounced forward without defense, his two mechanical gloves opened up and grabbed at Little Fatty''s shield.


    "You ..."


    Little Fatty red angrily and was greeted by Umbre-less Brother''s unscrupulousughter.


    Ka Zee~.


    Mechanical Gloves grabbed that shield, this kind of good opportunity Su Xiao certainly would not miss.


    Green Steel Shadow energy rushed over the Chopping Dragon sh as he held the de with both hands and shed with all his might.


    "Hmph~"


    The long de chopped down, Little Fatty grunted miserably, the de chopped on his right arm, which was the hand he used to hold the shield.


    Chopping Dragon sh didn''t enter Little Fatty''s big arm, prated the muscle, directly chopped on the bone, even chopped the bone in half,pared to Chopping Dragon sh''s 32 points of sharpness, the Little Fatty who didn''t open the big move, his body strength obviously couldn''t withstand this kind of chopping, the weapon with high sharpness chopping the flesh shouldn''t be too good.


    With a click, Chopping Dragon sh stops, the little fat man has no blood on his face, just when he thinks that the knife has stopped, Su Xiao''s left leg is raised high, and a foot is stepped on the back of the Chopping Dragon sh''s knife.


    Brushing and pulling, an arm holding a shieldnded on the ground, and the arm of the third-ranked Main Titan Little Fatty was chopped off!


    Facing this desperate situation, Little Fatty did not panic, he had already forgotten how many times his arms and legs had been chopped off.


    The shield on the ground disappeared, it was remotely collected inside the storage space by Little Fatty, I don''t know how Little Fatty did it.


    While putting away the shield, a bottle of potion appeared in Little Fatty''s hand, he threw the potion directly into his mouth. Along with the potion bottle, he chewed and swallowed it.


    Flesh buds surged to at Little Fatty''s severed arm, he actually had a potion to restore the severed limb, the main titan of arge adventuring group was simply rich.


    Just as Little Fatty waited for his arm to regenerate, his face suddenly changed, looking sideways at the severed arm, an energy shackle had climbed over the wound of the severed arm.


    Supreme de Effect 2: Wan Ren Zong (Passive), Sharpness +10, if the chopping attack causes a severed limb effect on the enemy, the enemy will not be able to recover the severed limb through surgery, potions, skills, bloodline abilities, and all other abilities below the fourth rank. (This ability evolved from ''Sharpening Iron Like y (Passive)''.)


    It was the ability of Chopping Dragon sh, and it was obvious that Little Fatty''s bottle of potion didn''t reach the recovery power of the fourth rank, so this arm couldn''t be restored.


    Realizing this, Little Fatty used his left hand to hold his shield to confront the two of them with Su Xiao and contacted Deste Burn once again.


    "Boss Arakaki, how long will it take to get here, I...can''t hold on for long."


    Outside Winterwood City, Arakaki, who was riding a magma beast to catch up, froze.


    "Five minutes."


    At this time, Arakaki''s face was not very good, he had already guessed what was going on, although Butterfly usually ttered him, but the other party''s ambition, he had long seen that Arakaki knew the hearts and minds of people, and was not as silent or obedient as it seemed.


    "Deste burning boss ... sorry."


    Receiving this message from Little Fatty, Deste Incineration was a little angry, but the corners of his mouth curved up uncontrobly, and he seemed to be smiling.


    "This is your choice?"


    Deste Burn closed the team message as he sped up his rush.


    On the other side, the little fat man who had one arm chopped off let out a miserableugh.


    "Of course I''ve thought about it,pared to dying here, Stan''s anger is nothing, do more than spamming the attribute deduction to withdraw from the group, Laozi is the main Tan, usually suffer and take the benefits, the Blood Gate does not leave the master, there is a ce for the master to stay."


    Little fat man looked at the rushing Su Xiao, he made a decision.


    ng.


    A light blue de awn chopped towards Little Fatty, after the de Master was upgraded to LV.30, the size, sharpness, and flying speed of the de awn were all significantly increased, and now the ordinary chopping de awn was three meters long.


    The knife awn chopped at Little Fatty''s throat, but Little Fatty didn''t dodge or even put away his shield.


    The knife de flew by, and the little fatty was unharmed, the space beside him was extremely unstable, and a number of spatial ripples spread out.


    When this kind of vision appeared, Su Xiao and Brother Umbreless immediately retreated, within the Reincarnation Paradise, something that was not understood basically meant danger.


    "Don''t think that it was you who defeated me, I was defeated by greed, your name is White Night right, let''s meet in the third rank world, provided that you can reach the third rank before I ascend to the fourth rank."


    There is no resentment type of emotion in the eyes of the little fat man, fighting is a routine for him, on the contrary, he recognizes Su Xiao''s strength, although his strength is suppressed, butpared to the ordinary second rank contracted person it is a cut above, the enemy didn''t choose to fight with him hard, but reasonably used his ability to weaken him, thus achieving victory.


    For example, Brother Umbreless, Brother Umbreless'' strength was much worse than Little Fatty, but Brother Umbreless didn''t care about that, instead, he utilized his own resistance to punching to pester him.


    "Chopping attack devours the enemy''s mana value, troublesome ability."


    Little Fattyughed nervously and looked at the severed arm.


    "I''ll remember you, White Night of Chopping."


    Seeing Little Fatty''s expression, Su Xiao''s brows furrowed as a pulse spread from him from his sleeve as he activated the branding effect of the Arashikage Wind Clothes, interrupting spatial-type abilities.


    The light golden pulse swept through, the spatial fluctuations around Little Fatty stopped for a moment, but only for a moment.


    Little Fatty''s body gradually became transparent, a sign of returning to Reincarnation Paradise.


    "That bitchy kid over there."


    Little Fatty raised his chin to Brother Umbreless, who was slightly puzzled.


    "A qualified master titan doesn''t use his mouth to pull hate ..."


    The voice faded away and Little Fatty disappeared, at the same time Little Fatty disappeared, the body of Arakaki Burn near Touki City began to be transparent, the three of them were using props to enter this spin-off world, once someone chose to return to Reincarnation Paradise, it was a mandatory return for the whole group.


    Arakaki''s face did not have any emotions, he was acting ording to Stan''s orders, as for sess or not he actually did not care, the thing Arakaki craved was very special, special to the extent that once it was exposed, Stan would immediately kill him.


    ...


    After the Third Order Main Titan Little Fatty disappeared, Su Xiao and Brother Umbreless nced at each other.


    "We... won?"


    A smile had just blossomed on Brother Umbreless'' face when the injury on his face caused him to suck in a breath of cool air, he didn''t feel any pain during the battle, but after the battle was over, it hurt like hell.


    "No, there is still one more person."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Announcement: High-ranked Contractors within the Derivative World have all returned, due to unknown factors causing the difficulty to increase, rewarding all Contractors of this Derivative World with 5% of the World Source].


    Receiving this prompt, Su Xiao was a little surprised, he still thought that he would have to hide in the east for the stay afterward, and he was not even prepared to continuepleting the mainline quests, if hepleted the mainline quests under the eyes of Deste Incineration, he would be looking for death, but now it seems that the mainline quests can be continued.


    Butterfly and Little Fatty are not considered to be frontalbatants, but it is these two people who nearly killed Su Xiao and Brother Umbreless, the third rank and the second rank is a difference of one rank.


    If Su Xiao could not defeat Die, Brother Umbreless might have turned into a corpse.


    As the threat disappeared, Brother Umbreless smiled even more happily.


    "White Night, why am I a little dizzy?"


    Brother Umbreless shook his head, the Su Xiao in his eyes had already appeared in heavy shadows.


    Ka ka ka ka ~


    Tree shoots were born in Brother Umbre''s abdomen, the conduit that had been inserted into his abdomen had already broken during the battle, and now as soon as Brother Umbre rxed his spirit, the pir cells immediately burst out.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao quickly rushed to Brother Umbre''s body, Brother Umbre''s abdomen suddenly cooled, followed by a drilling sharp pain.


    Pfft, the Chopping Dragon sh prated through Brother Umbre''s abdomen, using the time he was stuffed with a medicine bottle in his mouth.


    Su Xiao raised his hand and pushed Umbre-less Brother''s chin, the potion bottle in Umbre-less Brother''s mouth shattered, and his eyes began to turn white.


    "Unloading doesn''t have to be so fast, at least ... give a drink of water."


    Brother Umbre''s voice was a bit slurred, he slowly copsed, the Green Steel Shadow energy was raging in his body, bringing him harm while suppressing the Jumo cells in his body, as for the bottle of potion, named Potion No. 1, after drinking it, it can rapidly restore 85% of the life value and continuously restore the life value for 30 seconds afterwards, 2 points per second, and restore a certain degree of internal organ injuries.


    Su Xiao squatted down and surveyed the copsed Umbre-less Brother.


    "It looks like another surgery is needed, try isting the Pir Cells this time? Forget it, it''s too weak, it could warp at any time, after all, I''ve fought side by side, I won''t let you die so suffocatingly."


    Su Xiao picks up Brother Umbre and walks towards the distance, Brother Umbre is breathing weakly, but will not die anon in a short time.


    Viins also have a bottom line, Su Xiao''s bottom line is that he will not swing his sword and decapitate his teammates who were fighting side by side in thest second, stabbing in the back has never been his style of action, of course, stabbing the enemy in the back does not count.

 Chapter 734: 3 views of the ruined brother without an umbrella

    Inside a dark room, which was about a dozen square meters in size and windowless, the only source of light was the cue light of the medical equipment in the room.


    These medical devices were randomly arranged in rows, coupled with a single bed in the center of the room, making the already small room appear crowded, from the tangled wires can be seen, the people who use these devices do not love them.


    Drip, drip, drip...


    The ECG shape on the heart monitor fluctuated steadily, which meant that the umbre-less brother wearing an oxygen mask was still alive.


    Brother Umbreless'' eyes were tightly closed, it was unknown how many times he had been operated on, and there were multiple suture marks at his abdominal location, which meant that Brother Umbreless'' vitality was stronger, along with his natural ability being a survival-type talent, or else he would have long been dead.


    It was worth mentioning that Brother Umbreless''s natural ability was interesting, and it was as follows.


    [Desperate Survival]


    Category: rare talent (unawakened)


    Rank: None (No rank for any talent before awakening)


    Talent Effect (Passive): -0.5 Luck, +5 points per second vitality recovery rate if vitality is below 50%, +10 points per second vitality recovery rate if vitality is below 40%, +30 points per second vitality recovery rate if vitality is below 20%.


    Tip: Talent ability effects do not conflict with any equipment or skill bonuses.


    Tip: If the Talent Ability recovery effect is triggered, the recovery effect willst until the Life Value is above 80% and then stop.


    ...


    If Su Xiao had seen Brother Umbreless'' talent ability, he would haveughed out loud, there was actually a talent that reduced luck, although the reduced value was notrge, this kind of talent was extremely rare.


    From this talent ability, one could guess what happened to Brother Umbreless, his luck was not good, he often faced dangerous situations, and in desperate situations, Brother Umbreless survived with a small strong version of life force.


    If Umbre-less Brother''s life value was below 20%, his life value recovery speed per second could only be described as perverted, besides, Umbre-less Brother also had equipment that increased his life value recovery speed.


    When the enemy thinks that the next hit will finish Brother Umbre, Brother Umbre has already recovered a lot of life.


    Moreover, Umbre-less Brother''s natural ability has not yet been awakened, and after this ability is awakened, it will definitely have a very strong effect.


    Drip~


    The prompting lights of all the medical equipment in the room went out, losing the oxygen delivered by the medical oxygen concentrator, Brother Umbre''s tightly closed eyelids twitched.


    "Eh?"


    Brother Umbreless woke up leisurely, and the ce where he entered his eyes was pitch ck, after the initial confusion, Brother Umbreless sat up with a huff.


    "I''m... blind?"


    The darkness in front of his eyes, although Brother Umbreless had escaped death, he was in the Derivation World, and if he lost his eyesight, it basically meant that he would not be able to leave this Derivation World alive.


    "Heaven''s will? ai~"


    Brother Umbreless'' body leaned back andy on the bed, noticing the binding sensation on his face, he removed his oxygen mask.


    With a click, the door to the room was pushed open and a ray of light filtered through, and seeing the light, Brother Umbreless sat up again.


    "I''m not blind!"


    Brother Umbreless'' face revealed ecstasy.


    "Blind for what? The power''s out."


    Su Xiao walked into the room with a shlight and came to Umbre-less Brother''s hospital bed.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Brother Umbreless breathed a long sigh of relief, although he had been stabbed by Su Xiao earlier, the fact that he was still alive now meant everything.


    Drip, drip, drip ...


    The medical equipment in the room lit up, the ckout onlysted for a short time, Su Xiao turned on the lights in the room, the room was brightly lit, Brother Umbre subconsciously inclined his head and squinted his eyes, blocking his hand in front of his eyes.


    After adapting to the bright light, Brother Umbreless held a purple equipment, it was a purple quality ring, for Brother Umbreless, this was already a huge amount of money.


    "This is my thanks."


    Brother Umbreless was a person who knew how to repay his kindness, counting this time, Su Xiao had already saved him twice.


    Su Xiao leaned against the door and lit a cigarette.


    "The information you provided on the Derivative World Contact tform before was important, as for saving you this time, let''s call it even."


    Brother Umbreless'' mouth opened and closed, and finally nodded.


    "What a shocker, I''ve only heard of high-ranked contractors entering low-ranked worlds to kill people before, but I never thought I could experience it firsthand."


    Brother Umbreless let out a sigh of emotion and turned to check his own situation, the experience of hisst surgery was still fresh in his mind, and he was obviously a little scared about Su Xiao''s surgery.


    After seeing the few suture marks on his abdomen, the corners of Brother Umbreless'' mouth twitched.


    "You''ve ''disassembled'' me and then reassembled me?"


    "No, this is the work of a doctor."


    The one who operated on Brother Umbreless was not Su Xiao, but a middle-aged doctor he had kidnapped, and that doctor received arge amount of hush money and left satisfied, leaving Su Xiao a phone number before he left, emphasizing many times to contact him if he needed anything.


    "Is that so, then the pir cells in my body ..."


    Brother Umbreless did not want to turn into a tree, before he was only initially treeing, that feeling was already worse than death.


    "There is no danger within three days, as for after three days ... can only depend on how lucky you are."


    "Heh ~ three dayster I will definitely be a ''vegetable''."


    Brother Umbreless let out a bitter smile, for this point he was very confident.


    "Oh? Why so sure."


    "It''s a summary of my experience with many spin-off worlds, hey, tough life."


    Just as Brother Umbreless was despondent, a small head poked into the room through the doorway.


    "It''s time to eat."


    With a timid greeting Mamoru Sakura shrank back and ran in the direction of the dining room, her steps seemingly clumsy because of therge pair of ill-fitting slippers she wore.


    "I''m ... okay with this?"


    Brother Umbreless made a move to get up.


    "No problem."


    A few minutester, Su Xiao, Brother Umbres, Boo Boo Woof, and Mamoru Sakura were sitting around the dining room table, and as for Mamoru Yanyu, he was sitting in the ''special seat'', which was the pir in the living room that he was chained to.


    All of them didn''t say anything, they just chewed their food silently.


    "Tastes good, is this a takeout order?"


    Brother Umbre spoke vaguely, in his opinion, Su Xiao must not be able to cook, Mamoru Sakura couldn''t be either, too young, as for Bubu Woof, Brother Umbre couldn''t brainstorm a ''Erha'' cooking.


    Mamoru Sakura grasped half of arge grilled shrimp in her small hands and secretly pointed at Su Xiao.


    "Huh~"


    Brother Umbreless stopped chewing his food and looked sideways at Su Xiao with some stiffness.


    "Did you make this?!"


    "Why, is there a problem with the vor?"


    "No, nothing."


    Brother Umbreless was as if he had seen a ghost, He never thought that Su Xiao could actually cook, and the food he made tasted pretty good.


    Boo Boo Woof and Mamoru Sakura lowered their heads and ate fiercely, Mamoru Sakura, because of her young age, and her mental state has just recovered, so she doesn''t care about etiquette and the like at all, she uses chopsticks to clip the food that is away from the food that she enters, and when it is far away, she grabs it with her small hands, and eats it with abnormal joy, this is not rudeness, after that kind of frightening encounter, to be able to have this kind of behavior, it shows that this little girl''s mentality is tenacious.


    After the meal was over, Su Xiao took out her tablet and started to y a deciphering game, while Boo Boo Woof took out her cell phone and started to y a handheld game, even though it was very vegetable.


    Mamoru Sakura had obviously eaten too much and was leaning back in her chair without moving.


    Brother Umbreless looked at Su Xiao who was indulging in a game that he couldn''t get out of, his three views were destroyed, ording to his conception, ording to his conception, on Su Xiao''s ferocious aura, shouldn''t he usually be sitting in a dark ce, thinking about the strategy of the action afterward or taking out his knife and wiping it repeatedly? What the hell is ying games.


    The fact is not so, Su Xiao is only ferocious in battle, he usually will not show the kind of ferocity in battle, if usually also so ferocious, that is not domineering or handsome, but mental abnormality

 Chapter 735: nice surprise

    "White Night, the time I have left is but, I mustplete the main quest as soon as possible."


    "En."


    Su Xiao didn''t look up and continued to y the game.


    "If our mainline quests conflict ..."


    Brother Umbreless didn''t continue, he had fought together with Su Xiao, so he very, extremely didn''t want to fight with Su Xiao, it was too dangerous and he would die.


    "If there is a chance that your quest will bepleted within three days, then our quests do not conflict."


    "That''s good."


    Brother Umbreless got up and headed for the door, opening the room before his steps stopped.


    "Go."


    After saying that, Brother Umbreless walked out of the private residence, casually bringing the door of the room with him as his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Both Su Xiao and Brother Umbreless were clear that the two were able to work together, but there was no possibility of forming a long term team, because both of them were solo travelers, and the direction of their development was not suitable for forming a long term team.


    After Brother Umbreless left, Su Xiao put away his tablet, the screen was gray and ck, the game characters had died, this puzzle game was getting harder and harder, with his nerve reflexes speed he was feeling the pressure.


    Bubu Wang, on the other hand, continued to be addicted to the game, Su Xiao inclined his head to look at it, Bubu Wang was sulking, from that 0-10-0 record with his teammates'' desperate rage, he could see how much of a dish Bubu was.


    "Bu Bu, with all due respect, you''re a dish."


    Click, Boo Boo Woof''s ws clenched and cracks surfaced on his cell phone screen.


    "Boo, Boo, dish?"


    Mamoru Sakura didn''t understand the meaning of ''dish'', but her repetition of the phrase caused a ''st'' to Boo Boo Woof.


    Boo Boo Woof tilted his head on one side, and it clearly meant that this woof was angry, the kind that couldn''t be coaxed.


    Ignoring Bu Bu Wang, Su Xiao took out a golden treasure chest and a scarlet card from the storage space.


    The golden treasure chest was dropped by the Orphan of Grievance - Xiu Si, as the big boss of the hidden area, the gold content of the treasure chest could be said to be explosive.


    As for the scarlet card, it was dropped by the third-ranked Contractor Butterfly, and its gold content was also not low.


    Su Xiao got up and walked towards the bedroom, and Boo Boo Woof, who was still sulking a moment ago, immediately got up and followed behind Su Xiao.


    While entering the bedroom, Su Xiao activated the alert device near this residential building, and at the same time released the Apostle''s Eye.


    Now that the external risks of the Holy Grail World had been lifted, Su Xiao only needed to feel at ease toplete the mainline quest, and Brother Umbreless would leave within three days, meaning that after three days the Holy Grail World would be left with only Su Xiao, and the possibility of variables would be drastically reduced.


    However, before carrying out the mainline mission, Su Xiao had to continue to enhance his battle power, the stronger he was, the easier it would be toplete the mainline mission.


    Su Xiao sat on the bed in his bedroom and took out Destiny Redemption to add the Euromancer status to his body, the Euromancer status could increase the Lucky Attribute by 4 points, and the effectsted for 3 minutes, thus, Su Xiao''s Lucky Attribute reached 6 points.


    The feeling of a small amount of increase in Lucky Attribute was not obvious, but the feeling of increasing from 2 points to 6 points was very obvious, as if the entire world was favoring Su Xiao.


    [Yes/No to open the treasure chest (gold color).]


    Choosing to open it, the treasure chest that was golden in color with mysterious patterns outlined on its surface slowly opened.


    As the treasure chest opened, a golden light appeared from within the treasure chest, this golden light was too blinding, Su Xiao immediately inclined his head.


    The bedroom was a golden color, it seemed that everything was rendered into gold by this golden light.


    shed!


    Su Xiao''s heartbeat elerated, golden treasure chest + glitter = rich harvest = strength increase = cool.


    [You have obtained the Yupis Magnifying ss (Blue).]


    [You obtain Spiteful Ashes (Gold).]


    [You gain the Biotic Ladder Potion (Pale Gold).]


    [You gain ughter (gold color).]


    ...


    Four items appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, and because there were too many items, a magnifying ss with a test tube fell on the bed.


    [Yupis Magnifying ss]


    Origin: Fate/Zero - Sanctuary Church


    Quality: Blue


    Category: Special Equipment


    Durability: 15/15


    Equipment Requirement: Sight 0.5 or above


    Equipment Effect: Emotion Amplification (Active Skill): Can designate any target for Willpower Attribute Determination, if the opponent fails to pass the determination, it can amplify the opponent''s fluctuating strongest emotion by double (greed, lust, madness, anger, etc.) The effectsts for 5 minutes.


    Tip: Emotion Amplification (active) consumes 20 mana.


    Tip: Emotion Amplification (active) has a cooldown of 1 hour.


    Score: 70


    Synopsis: Make sure you recognize the front and back when using it, don''t point its front at yourself, and don''t use it to look at the sun, it is a magnifying ss after all.


    Price: 9500 Paradise Points.


    ...


    Seeing the attributes of this equipment, Su Xiao was slightly surprised, although this item was not of high grade, it had a special function, so perhaps it could be used in the future.


    [Spiteful Spirit Ashes (20g)]


    Origin: Fate/Zero - Willow Cave Temple


    Quality: Gold


    Type: Rare props/materials


    Effect 1 (Disposable item): After using this item, you can summon the Orphan of Grudge - Hughes, who needs to consume two seconds to construct his body, and after sessfully constructing his body, Hughes will exist for 3 to 20 minutes.


    Tip: The summoner can mentally manipte the actions of the Orphan of Grievance-Shus.


    Tip: The strength of the Orphan''s ability is determined by the summoner''s Intelligence Attribute; the higher the Intelligence Attribute, the closer the Orphan is to full strength.


    Tip: The duration of the Orphan''s existence is determined by the summoner''s Intelligence attribute (3-20 minutes).


    Effect 2 (Material): Grievance Biology Higher Material, can be used to cast spells, construct spell formations, block magical interference, etc.


    Score: 328 points (gold props/materials score 310 to 400 points)


    Introduction: Good and evil are perfectly embodied in Hughes, and this ash is the only proof she has left.


    Price: 132,000 Paradise Points


    ...


    [Grievance Spirit Ashes]contained in a ss bottle, this is a good thing, it can summon the Orphan of Grievance-Shus at the critical moment, Su Xiao has appreciated the strength of the Hughes, although he can''t be sure how strong the Hughes that he summoned is, but with his 60 points of Intelligence Attribute, it shouldn''t be weak, put away the [Grievance Spirit Ashes], this thing may be able to save him one at the critical moment.


    Su Xiao opened a total of four items from within Hughes'' treasure chest, if he had already viewed two, he continued to view the remaining two.


    [Biological Ladder Potion]


    Origin: Fate/Zero - Willow Cave Temple


    Quality: Pale gold color


    Type: Strengthening Potion


    Effect: After injecting this potion, permanent Strength +2, Agility +2, Physical Strength +2, Nerve Reflex Speed +5%.


    Tip: This potion can strengthen more than 50 points of attributes.


    Score: 310+ (light gold-colored potion scores 260 to 310 points)


    Introduction: an item with a very low output rate and no side effects, honestly, what exactly is your rtionship with Lady Luck, do you ...


    The effect of this bottle of Strengthening Potion made Su Xiao raise his eyebrows, this thing was very good, it could actually increase the physical attributes by more than 50 points, it should be known that most of the Strengthening Potion that he had obtained before were strengthening the attributes of less than 50 points, 50 points was a watershed.


    Although Strength, Sensitivity and Body +2 didn''t seem like much, it was quite a lot, the sum of the three was equivalent to 6 attribute points, Su Xiao''s gain from each Derivative World was roughly between 15 to 25 attribute points.


    Moreover, what Su Xiao valued the most was the +5% in Nerve Reflexes Speed, as intentionally umted, his Nerve Reflexes Speed had already reached a level of +16%, and with the addition of this 5%, it was about to break through 20%.


    Su Xiao didn''t bother checking thest piece of equipment for the time being, which was a weapon, he had a lot of time now, it was better to use this bottle of Strengthening Potion first to rely on it.


    The [Biological Ladder Potion] was a metal injection gun with an azure blue medicinal liquid inside.


    The injection gun was stabbed into his arm, and as Su Xiao hooked his finger, the strengthening potion entered his body.

 Chapter 736: massacre

    Su Xiao quietly waited for the changes in his body, in the past, the use of strengthening potions was apanied by severe pain, after the baptism of the awakening of his talent, now he would only faintly smile at the severe pain of strengthening, and he definitely did not smoke.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao suddenly smiled, the Bubu Wang on the side was startled, his gaze seemed to say, "Master, what''s wrong with you, suddenly smiling is so scary, don''t scare me."


    "Hahaha."


    Su Xiaoughed uncharacteristically, and Bu Bu Wang was scared to the point of exploding.


    "I''m ... hyperactive, it should be the reason for the strengthening potion."


    This time, using the Strengthening Potion didn''t produce any pain, Su Xiao only felt that his body was slightly heated and he was hyperactive.


    Hyperactivity wasn''t too serious a mental change, as long as one concentrated, Su Xiao''s willpower was enough to resist this feeling of hyperactivity.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao''splexion regained its calmness, the feeling of exuberance disappeared, and the effects of the strengthening potion manifested, he clearly felt his body be stronger.


    Both hands clenched his fists, click click click ~ terrifying strength surged within his body, counting the equipment bonus, his strength attribute had reached 65 points.


    65 points of strength attribute could do a lot of things, if he punched out with his full strength, he could punch a big hole in steel, of course, this was the destructive power without the skill and weapon bonus.


    Fist was not a weapon Su Xiao was good at, if he used a sword to chop, steel was as fragile as tofu in front of him, this was the power of attribute + skill + weapon.


    Not only did the strength increase, the increase in agility and physical strength attributes were also shown, and more obviously, the increase in nerve reflex speed.


    Faster nerve reflexes speed would allow Su Xiao to capture the enemy''s movement trajectory, attack trajectory, etc., the importance of which was self-evident.


    The three items had all been put away or used, and Su Xiao picked up thest item, which was a weapon, a short de that was about 50 centimeters long and shed with cold light.


    This short knife de was straight, no hand guard, the handle was wrapped with some kind of animal skin, into ck color, it was easy to grip, the whole knife had a perfect center of gravity, the weight wasn''t light, but with Su Xiao''s strength attribute, this item was shown to be very lightweight.


    [ughter]


    Origin: Fate/Zero - Church of the Holy Church


    Quality: Gold


    Category: Short Sword, Side Weapon (Length 52.8cm, Width 3.1cm)


    Material: Meteorite alloy, high-strength titanium, moonlight essence, secret silver.


    Durability: 92/92


    Attack Power: 115~193


    Equipment Requirements: 30 points of Strength, 47 points of Agility, 18 points of Willpower, de Basic Skill LV.30.


    Equipment Effect 1: Throat Breaker (Passive), when slitting any creature''s throat, it will inflict an additional damage value.


    Tip: The extra damage value is 50% to 60% of the base damage, the extra damage ignores body defense and resistance.


    Equipment Effect 2: Sobbing Blood (Passive), if you sessfully slit the throat and trigger equipment effect 1, it will judge the enemy''s physical strength attribute, if the enemy fails to pass the judgment, it can trigger the Sobbing Blood effect, the enemy will lose a lot of blood, the bleeding damage per second is 4% of the enemy''s maximum life value, the bleeding effectsts for 10 seconds, and this damage has priority.


    Tip: If the enemy''s life value is below 30%, the duration of the bleeding effect is -50% (5 seconds), and the bleeding effect is doubled (8% of maximum life value per second).


    Equip Effect 3: Moon Glow (Passive), Sharpness +14, Armor Break +10, Pration +9.


    Equipment Effect 4: Rapid Switching (Active), Butchery was built for the third Generation Leader, who used it as a sidearm due to its ominous nature, weapon switching speed +70%.


    Tip: Haste Switching (Active) has no consumption.


    Tip: Rapid Switching (Active) has no cooldown.


    Score: 390 (Gold equipment scores 310 to 400 points)


    Profile: Ominous, mad, jealous, and furious, be sure to assess your own willpower before using ughter, if your willpower is too low, the first person to have their throat slit will be you.


    Price: 175,000 Paradise Points.


    ...


    ughter flipped in Su Xiao''s hand and danced out a flower of knives, he directly ignored the warning of this knife profile, what was the exact value of his willpower he himself was not sure, but it was definitely higher than 18 points, the equipment requirement of Will of Fire was 15 points of willpower, when he wore the Will of Fire, it did not show the slightest exclusion, which meant that his willpower attribute was at least 20 points or more.


    The ughtering Short Knife was sharp, although the sharpness was not up to the level of the Chopping Dragon sh, the Chopping Dragon sh was, after all, built by Su Xiao at great expense.


    However, the sharpness of this short de was not to be underestimated, +14 sharpness, +10 armor break and +9 pration, thebination of these three made the sharpness of this de climb substantially.


    "Cutting throats."


    Su Xiao threw the short knife in his hand, although he had always used long knives, his use of short knives was not weak, his Knife Master was sufficiently LV.30, if he could not even use a short knife flexibly, then this skill would be too wasteful.


    Su Xiao was prepared to keep this knife, the reason was that the Dragon shing sh was slightly powerless in closebat, he had previously obtained a golden quality dagger, but unfortunately, that dagger did not belong to the knife ss, and daggers were used in a very different way to knife type weapons.


    This short dagger was not a primary weapon, it was a secondary weapon, and the secondary weapon had a characteristic that it could not fully gain the bonus of the basic skill, it could probably gain around 90% to 95%.


    The attributes of this knife were amazing, but for other people, not being able to fully obtain the basic skill bonus would make them very unhappy, but Su Xiao didn''t care about that.


    Sub-weapons have the benefits of sub-weapons, most sub-weapons have attributes that make them easy to carry or increase the switching speed of the weapon, for example, if he was fighting with the Dragon sh and this short knife was ced in the storage space, if this short knife wasn''t a sub-weapon, there would be a short dy between the two switching to each other, and with the switching speed bonus, this dy could be ignored.


    Normally, when fighting with an enemy using the Chopper sh, and after being stered by an enemy, this de bes a murderous weapon.


    A cut on the throat, even if the enemy is a Tan, will be tortured by the extra damage + bleeding effect will be skeptical of life.


    The embarrassment of being close to the enemy was not something Su Xiao experienced once or twice, just before, the third-rank Contractor Butterfly was close to him, and due to the length of the Chopper sh, Su Xiao could only hold the knife in his backhand and could not use the Chopping Strike, and was only able to cut the enemy.


    With [ughter], Su Xiao was able to get close to him again with ease, switching the short de, whether it was chopping, shing, or stabbing, and this short de was a golden quality weapon, with attributes not weaker than the [Bian''s Dagger] that he had once obtained, or even stronger.


    The [Bian''s Dagger]''s attribute was Toxin + Pration, while the [ughter]''s attribute was Imminent Death + Sharpness, both of them had their own strengths, however, the [ughter]''s rating was 10 points higher than the [Bian''s Dagger]''s, and its attack power was also a bit higher.


    Put the [ughter] away, the gain after the golden treasure box sh is really amazing, so amazing that Su Xiao is a little bit shocked, such arge gain, to what extent will his luck be overdrawn? It won''t be choked to death by drinking a mouthful of cold water, right?


    Su Xiao took a long sigh of relief, thinking about this is not very meaningful, the benefits he has got his hands on, what happens after that can only listen to God''s destiny.


    Su Xiao looked at the scarlet card on the side, with his current level of overdrawn luck, it was unlikely that he would be able to draw something good.


    "Bu Bu. Youe."


    Tossing over the scarlet card, Bu Bu Wang got up to hold it.


    Click~


    A crunching sound came from underneath Su Xiao, and the bed under his butt copsed...


    Boo Boo Woof was startled, squatting on the ground it did not move and backed away.


    "Is this the start of bad luck."


    Su Xiao sat on the bed with four splits, he didn''t want to go and sit on the intact stool nearby, sitting on that wouldn''t necessarily lead to any moths.

 Chapter 737: you devil

    The scarlet card gradually dissolved into a mass of blood-red liquid, which floated in midair and slowly rotated.


    This mass of blood-red liquid rotated faster and faster, and after ten seconds or so, a blood-colored vortex appeared.


    The Butterfly''s Scarlet Card had a total of three extraction opportunities after use, which could result in the extraction of items within the Butterfly''s storage space, or the extraction of the Butterfly''s equipment or skills.


    Both items and equipment Su Xiao had drawn, as for skills ...


    He seriously doubted that there was no way to draw the skills of the deceased within the Scarlet Card, at least he couldn''t.


    Boo Boo Woof poked his head in front of the blood-colored vortex, you can see that this bastard is a little nervous, this is after all the scarlet card of a third-ranked Contractor.


    "It''s time to show the skill, Boo Boo."


    "Woof!"


    Boo Boo Woof held his head high, at this moment it was not one dog fighting, but two! If Su Xiao knew what Boo Boo Woof was thinking at this moment, he would take out that oversized slipper in a moment.


    Under Su Xiao''s expectant gaze, Bu Bu Wang gulped and dug his head into the blood-colored vortex and began to sense the items inside with his nose.


    Su Xiao silently waited, but a few minutes had passed, Bu Bu Wang still did not take out the item, instead, he drilled half of his body into the blood-colored vortex, the two hind legs that were leaking on the outside stomped around, and his fluffy tail swayed from side to side.


    Suddenly, Boo Boo Woof''s tail stopped wagging, it shrank backward, and its entire body broke away from the blood-colored vortex.


    Su Xiao fixed his eyes towards Bu Bu Wang''s mouth to see that it was the item that Bu Bu Wang had chosen for a few minutes, only to see that Bu Bu Wang was holding a small statue in its mouth, and from Su Xiao''s angle, he could see the bottom bracket of that small statue.


    "It''s a prop?"


    Su Xiao took out that ''mini-statue'' from Bu Bu Woof''s mouth, the item felt soft to the touch, and when the full picture of the ''mini-statue'' appeared in his eyes, his hand froze.


    [You have obtained the Lupin 7 Hand Figure Model (Collector''s Edition)]


    The scene was extremely awkward, Su Xiao surveyed therge-headed hand puppet in his hand, he always felt that it was somewhat familiar.


    "This is a character from ... a certain hand game?"


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered, isn''t this the character of that hand game that Bu Bu Wang yed before, in order to y this hand game, Bu Bu Wang also purchased a piece of equipment that can link to the real world''swork, just can''t transmit information to the outside world with many restrictions.


    Although Su Xiao was psychologically prepared before opening the scarlet card, but opening such a novelty item made him a bit back in his head for a while.


    Su Xiao could only ept the fact that he had opened an adult product shock stick, let alone a game hand puppet, besides, looking at Boo Boo Woof''s appearance, it seemed to like this thing, which was also considered a bit valuable.


    "Continue."


    Su Xiao put the hand puppet aside, and Bu Bu Wang continued to extract items within the blood-colored vortex, with two more chances.


    With the lesson learned from the first time, Bu Bu Wang''s extraction speed was significantly faster.


    [You have obtained the Christmas Limited Edition Lipstick Set (5-piece set).]


    This time it was lipsticks, Su Xiao shook his head, this was not an equipment, it was just an ordinary item.


    [You obtain Alice''s invitation.]


    The blood-colored vortex disappeared, and Su Xiao held a in ck envelope in his hand, the mouth of which was sealed with fire paint.


    [Alice''s invitation.]


    Origin: Unknown


    Quality: Unknown


    Type: Invitation


    Effect: Unknown


    Rating: Unknown


    Synopsis: An invitation to ...


    Price: ????


    ...


    Su Xiao observed the invitation in his hand, although he wasn''t sure what it did, his intuition told him that the value of this item might not be bottomless.


    Su Xiao tried to open the invitation, but the envelope was like a long death, it could not be opened at all.


    Realizing this, Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and began to try to tear the envelope with brute force.


    Grabbing the envelope with both hands and exerting force, the veins on the corners of Su Xiao''s forehead and arms gradually protruded, showing how much force he had used.


    Ka ka ka ka ~


    The invitation was torn and appeared wrinkled, the tearing sound was oozing but there was no damage, half a minuteter, Su Xiao''s face reddened, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Ha, ha, ha~"


    Su Xiao breathed heavily, reddened face back to normal, this thing is surprisingly sturdy, he who can demolish Gouda with his bare hands, actually took this thing no way, this makes him more sure that this thing is not simple.


    "It seems that brute force won''t work."


    Just when Su Xiao was stu

 Chapter 738: gathering of the spirits

    The scene went from ''friendly'' negotiations to tit-for-tat.


    "Is it wrong for me to say that knights equal stupidity? Knightly virtues seem noble and honorable, but in reality they are contradictory, how to bepassionate while killing the enemy valiantly, how to be humble while speaking honestly and openly, these characters are just tools used by people in high positions of power to bind the strong, some of these characters are indeed good, but where did the word knighte from? Sealed by some wise king?"


    Su Xiao was grinning, if he could provoke Saber, then the possibility of a meeting between the two would be greater.


    "For example, a knight protects the princess, and while protecting the princess, the princess is likely to spring into love with the knight, but don''t forget that the princess ends up marrying another prince, not a knight."


    "You may be right, but that''s no reason for you to kill for fun."


    Saber wasn''t stupid, she was clear that Su Xiao was trying to provoke her, so she wasn''t opening her mouth.


    Killing people for fun? Did he ever say that? Su Xiao thought about it, he seemed to have said that just now when he was babbling, and sure enough, Saber wouldn''t be easily provoked.


    "That''s what you call cooperation, if that''s the case, then there''s no possibility of us working together."


    Eimiya Chieji picked up the phone, he had already heard that Su Xiao had no desire to cooperate.


    "Once there was, as for now ... you''ve been thinking about it for too long, Eimiya Ketchup."


    Su Xiao hung up the phone, ording to his n, this phone should have rung a day ago, he had already left time for Ebisuya Keshi to think about it, unfortunately, the other party had considered it for too long, and there was no longer any possibility of cooperation between the two sides.


    Inside the bedroom, Su Xiao crushed the phone in his hand.


    "Then ... let''s continue the Holy Grail War, I don''t know how many of the Heroic Spirits have survived."


    Su Xiao was ready to continue participating in the Holy Grail War, if he wanted toplete the main quest, which was to touch the Holy Grail, he first had to make the Holy Grail descend before he could do so.


    The Holy Grail War had reached this point, there were still two conditions that needed to be met for the Holy Grail to descend.


    The first is the container, the container is already there, that is, the beautiful young woman Alice Fell, wife of Eimiya Kesshi, she is an artificial human, the Einzberen family in order to the Holy Grail descending prepared container.


    The Einzbergen family''s face is bright and square, but in reality, it is an old bleeping family. First, they used Alice Fell to get Einzbergen''s wife to Einzbergen''s family to be their son-inw, and then let Einzbergen''s family participate in the Holy Grail War instead of Einzbergen''s family. In this way, Alice Fell is the container, and also used to get the person to participate in the Holy Grail War in the Einzbergen''s family''s ce, so that it can be said to be a two-for-one deal.


    As harsh as it may sound, the Kauinzberen family did just that, beautifully describing their trust in Eboshi Kiritsugu.


    As for the second condition of the Holy Grail''s descent, it was to ''fill it up'' with the souls of the Spirits, meaning that the more Spirits died, the further in the Holy Grail would be from descending.


    What Su Xiao had to do was to find the other Heroic Spirits and exterminate them, or if he had enough time, he could wait for those Heroic Spirits to kill each other.


    The Devouring Energy would devour the energy of the British Spirits, so Su Xiao would not watch the show, but would participate in it, the Castle Steel Shadow''s ability was about to be upgraded to LV.30, and when that happened, his strength would increase, and maybe the King of the Castle Shadows could be awakened? Of course, this is not very likely.


    That night Su Xiao didn''t act, instead he sleptfortably and recuperated, he had experienced multiple high intensity battles before, he hadn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights, and he was able to persevere until now not only by virtue of his body being strong, but also because his willpower was strong enough.


    The next day at noon.


    The sunlight shines from the curtain gap into the bedroom, Su Xiao is leaning on the bed, holding a tabletputer in his hand, he is not ying a game, but checking the recent news in Winterwood City.


    "No riots, no mass destruction, only arge number of missing children, interesting."


    From this information, it can be seen that the other spirits should not have fought within the past two days, the movement of the spirits fighting each other is not small, even if there is the cover of the Holy Church, there will still be traces left behind, the news will appear in the category of an idental fire at such and such a ce.


    As for the case of arge number of missing children, ording to the original information, Su Xiao guessed that it was the Caster camp, the Caster camp''s Royal Master and the Spirits are very strange, their purpose is not the Holy Grail, but to go around killing people and looking for Joan of Arc, Joan of Arc has the possibility of bing a Spirit, however, she didn''t show up at this Holy Grail War.


    Although there were no clues, Su Xiao didn''t believe that those Imperial Lords and Spirits would remain peaceful, he now just had to wait.


    For the whole day, Su Xiao didn''t go out, but yed poker with Bubu Wang and Mamoru Sakura inside the private residence, it''s unlikely for the Ying Spirits to fight in the daytime, which would cause a hugemotion, and they usually fight at night.


    Around the seventh point that night, Su Xiao was in the middle of his daily maintenance of the Zanpakuto sh, when a wave of magic power appeared nearby, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Whoosh~


    A chariot sped through the air, Su Xiao rushed to the window in a few steps and looked at the distant chariot, it was a carriage, the treasure tool of a Yingling to be exact.


    "Conquering King, Rider (cavalry) camp?"


    Sheathing her Chopper sh, Su Xiao opened the window and jumped out of the room.


    "Boo Boo, don''t sleep, start working."


    The ears of Boo Boo Woof on the sofa twitched, it jumped down from the sofa, picked up Mamoru Sakura who was full of bewilderment and rushed out the window, Mamoru Yanyu who was full of ck smoke simrly followed.


    Su Xiao hurriedly traveled in the night, following the chariot in the sky above from afar, with his agility attribute, he had no problem keeping up with that chariot on foot.


    At the edge of Touki City, inside an abandoned factory.


    Boom.


    Mud and rocks sshed as a figure covered in pitch ck flew out of the factory area, crashed through the fence, and rolled to a stop a few times on the nearby road.


    This is Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances), the Assassin (Assassin) of the seven Spirits, his gender is unknown and his abilities are somewhat special.


    Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances)''sbat ability is not considered top notch, and he suffers from a mental disorder of multiple personalities, which instead of bing his weakness, bes his ability.


    Due to his multiple personalities, Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) can separate different personalities and allow that personality to get a physical body, which is no longer as simple as splitting, it''s splitting.


    Hassan Sabah (Baek Maung) can split a total of 80 personalities, each of which has a separate consciousness and body, and can act independently. This ability has a weakness: if he chooses to split, the total amount of his magic power will remain unchanged, which means that the more he splits, the weaker he will be as an individual.


    If fighting against other spirits, choosing to split is not a wise decision, such as now.


    The one who fought with Hassan Sabah (Momochi) was Saber. The reason was simple: Hassan Sabah (Momochi) came to assassinate Saber''s acting Royal Master Alice Fell, Eimiya Kesshi''s wife, and Saber''s intuition sensed that something was wrong, and prevented Hassan Sabah (Momochi) from nearly seeding.


    Wearing battle armor and holding a transparent holy sword, Saber emerges from a hole in the wall, and she certainly won''t be soft on the spirits who assassinated her royal master.


    "Shameless person, how dare you try to assassinate my Master by despicable means ..."


    Before Saber could finish her sentence, the roar of a chariot came from high above in the distance.


    "Slow down~ I''m going to throw up."


    The chariotnded, a cry with a crying voice came from the chariot, it was the Conqueror King''s Royal Master Weber Velvet, this kid had a fair face and a weak voice, and when he stood towards the tall Conqueror King''s side, how could he be seen as a ''royal consort'', even though he was a male, there was a saying, of course it was a boy to be so cute.


    "Never mind the little things, it''s been a lively day."


    The Conquering King-Iskandar was d in a red cloak, with a full head of red hair, even his beard was burgundy, he gave off a feeling of brashness and atmosphere, of course, this one had douchebag potential.


    The Conquering King''s strength is very strong, seven Yingling strength ranking words, he can rank in the first few, his power does not lie in individual strength, but in the group battle, the raging tide of people.


    "Saber, Assassin, your relentless fighting was wonderful."


    Conqueror King-Iskandar gave a thumbs up, by now Saber (Artoria) and Assassin (Hundred Faces) had frozen, they weren''t sure what the hell this guy was going to do, engage in a fight? Not really like that.


    "But ... I''m by no means the only one of the spirits attracted by this battle, those cowards who are still hiding their heads and tails will inevitably be humiliated by my Conqueror King Iskandar when they fight with you."


    Su Xiao, who was observing the situation from a short distance away, did not care, he was prepared to wait for the situation to develop, there were too many Ying Spirits gathered nowadays, rather than having a melee, it would be better to say that the Ying Spirits had officially dered war on each other.


    Su Xiao did not care, but there were other spirits who cared about the Conquering King''s provocation, such as a very arrogant spirit.


    A golden point of light appeared, and a Yingling with a full body of golden armor appeared, he stood on the streetmp next to the highway, looking down at the crowd below, that gaze seemed to be looking at a group of ants, although there were multiple Yinglings below, he was calm and rxed.


    It was the Hero King Gilgamesh, he looked down at the spirits present and said in an arrogant tone, "The rats who call themselves kings behind my back."


    "That''s a heartbreaking statement, this king Iskandar is the world famous and unique conquering king ..."


    "Ridiculous."


    ''Golden sh'' Gilgamesh interrupted the Conquering King.


    "I am the only Ingenue in heaven and on earth who can be called King, all others are just abusive ..."


    "Tokiomi!!!"


    A roar of anger came from Mamoru Yanyu, who was covered in ck smoke, stood beside the highway and looked up at the King of Heroes, who somehow perceived that the King of Heroes was the Ying Spirit of Tokiomi Ensaka.


    "Eh?"


    The King of Heroes frowned slightly and looked at Mamoru Yanyu.


    "You crazy dog, who gave you permission to look at me!"


    A circle of golden spatial ripples appeared behind the Hero King, several treasure tools poked out from within the golden spatial ripples, revealing the tip position, these treasure tools were not of a high level, the Hero King would not use his full strength right out of the gate, although he was arrogant, he was not brainless.


    "Roar!"


    Responding to the Hero King was a roar.


    "Delight me with your death, mad dog."


    Whoosh~


    Several treasures shot out, extremely fast, stabbing straight at Mamoru Yanyu, with Mamoru Yanyu''s strength, he would be crippled without dying in the face of such an attack.


    ng.


    The light blue de cut through the night sky, those few low-grade treasures were directly cut off, turned into light particles and dissipated.


    "See what''s wrong with you, charge? The golden one."


    Su Xiao stood on the fence not far away, the night wind blew by, and the hem of his ck trench coat was blown hunting.


    "Which bastard are you again."


    The Hero King''s chin was slightly raised, his treasure tool was destroyed, even though it was just an ordinary treasure tool, it still made him very upset.


    "You just ... said the word bastard, didn''t you?"


    The smile on Su Xiao''s face disappeared, and a sharp and ferocious aura spread out.


    "This is not good."


    The Conquering King blocked in front of his Royal Master Weber, whose legs were trembling from the aura, while not far away, Saber rushed in front of Alice Fell with a healthy step to protect Alice Fell.


    "Said it''s you, mongrel."


    Although the Hero King felt Su Xiao''s appalling aura, his expression did not change much.


    "Me? ording to the current situation, I''m a famous ''Heroic Spirit'', and I was a human ''in life'', while your aura ... has the vor of a pseudo-god and the characteristics of a human being, Demi-God, who exactly is the bastard?"


    Su Xiao generally did not take the initiative to cause trouble, but he was never false in the face of others naming provocations.


    "It is useless to talk more."


    The golden spatial ripples behind the Hero King increased. It was densely packed with at least dozens of them.


    "Just what I was thinking, your treasures are good, especially the de type treasures."


    Su Xiao slowly pulled out the Chopping Dragon sh at his waist, if he fought from a distance, he was not the Hero King''s opponent, but if he could get close, with the other party''s attributes of Tendon Strength B, Durability B, Agility B, if he didn''t chop the other party into disbelief, he would immediately look for a block of tofu to crash into and die.


    As for the other party''s Heaven and Earth Behavioral Sword, with Su Xiao''s speed of the de, coupled with the Hero King''s arrogant character, it was highly possible that he would not be able to take it out without being chopped to death by Su Xiao.

 Chapter 739: Anticipate

    The battle on the field was imminent, not counting Su Xiao''s pseudo spirit, there were a total of four spirits on the field, namely the four spirits of Hundred Faces, Saber, Conqueror King, and King of Heroes, of which three of the spirits'' royal masters were hidden in the dark, and only the Conqueror King''s royal master, Webber Velvet, was present, as for the beautiful young woman Alice Fell, she was only the acting royal master.


    Su Xiao leapt down from the fence, just as hended a roar sounded under his feet, debris sshed, Su Xiao transformed into a ck shadow rushing straight towards the King of Heroes.


    "Eh? This kind of speed ..."


    Although the hero king with full body golden armor was arrogant, he was not stupid, after noticing Su Xiao''s speed, he immediately judged that he could not fight Su Xiao in closebat.


    The Hero King stood on the streetmp and looked down on him, arrogantly he liked to stand high, if he didn''t really can''t find any other high point in the vicinity, he wouldn''t have chosen the streetmp which had a very smallnding point.


    The golden space ripples behind the Hero King fluctuated, and those treasure tools slowly poked out from the space ripples.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh~


    A handful of treasures shot out from within the golden spatial ripples, a total of dozens of them, the flying speed of these treasures was incredibly fast, and the force was also very strong, piercing through theyers of air waves in the air, stabbing straight at the charging Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s pace was unceasing, while charging forward at a fast pace, he contracted his perceptual range, making his perception even sharper.


    A treasure tool pierced into Su Xiao''s perception range, in Su Xiao''s perception, this treasure tool looked like it pierced a water balloon, that was his perception circle, somewhat simr to the circle of Nian ability.


    The moment the treasure tool entered Su Xiao''s perception range, his pupils tightened slightly, and his nerve reflex speed was perfectly reflected at this moment.


    Chopping Dragon sh cut through the air, this de appeared to chop in the air, but in reality it was not, this was utilizing perception to prejudge.


    Ding.


    A halberd treasure was cut off at the waist, broken into two halberd deviated from the original flight trajectory, flying diagonally to the side, rotating in the whistling sound of the wind, did not fly out of the far into light particles disappeared.


    Noticing this scene, Su Xiao''s eyes flickered, these treasures are not solid, that is to say, it is unlikely that one would want to use the Supreme de to devour knife-type treasures to enhance the Chopping Dragon sh.


    Thinking about it, if the Holy Grail will manifest all of the Hero King''s treasures, the energy required is horrifying, it is not something that a Holy Grail can withstand, the Hero King''s King''s treasure carries the crystallization of an era''s wisdom, craftsmanship, and ultism.


    Unable to use the Supreme de to devour the treasures within the King''s Treasure, Su Xiao was inevitably a little disappointed, but now was not the time to think about this, other treasures had already attacked.


    Ding, ding, ding ...


    In front of Su Xiao''s body, there were many chopping marks, sparks flew, and the swords crunched, the dozens of iing treasure tools were all chopped away by him, and arge part of the treasure tools that were broken into two pieces were inserted into the nearby ground, and for a time, soil flew horizontally, and smoke and dust rose up in all directions.


    At this time, Su Xiao is still about twenty meters away from the Hero King, for the Hero King, this is barely considered a safe distance, but unfortunately, he misjudged, this distance is not safe, he is about toe back at a price.


    Su Xiao''s speed suddenly elerated, the shaving skill in the skill list entered the cooling phase.


    [Six Styles - Shave: Lv.20 (Active Skill)]


    Skill Effect: Move 2 to 50 meters forward at super high speed, during which the movement speed reaches the maximum that the body can withstand.


    Tip: Each use of Shave will consume 50 stamina points, with a ten minute cooldown.


    Tip: You can correct your orientation or stop during the movement.


    ...


    The shaving that Su Xiao mastered was very special, extremely fast, but with quite a lot of limitations, his physical strength attribute was a full 62 points, what was the concept of ''moving at the maximum speed that his body can withstand''? It was to utilize his strength + agility + shaving ability to produce the fastest speed, the limit of this speed was the speed that his body could withstand.


    At this moment, Su Xiao disappeared, disappeared in the perception of all the Ying Spirits, it was no longer as simple as disappearing from sight.


    "What!"


    Theposure on the Hero King''s face disappeared.


    In just an instant, Su Xiao had already leapt up at some point and was at the same height as the Hero King standing on the streetmp, and had already arrived in front of him.


    When hostile with a hero like the Hero King who had a character w (arrogance) but was extremely strong, either you don''t make a move, or you make a move to kill the opponent before they get serious.


    Blue Steel Shadow energy rushed on the Dragon sh, Su Xiao''s speed was too fast, with the Hero King''s Agility B dregs attribute, if Su Xiao had already made a move, he would be damned if he would be able to react to it.


    Although the Hero King''s melee attribute is hot chicken, but his treasure is strong, this guy is simply ''thendlord''s stupid son'', extremelyndlord, the general bow knight is shooting arrows, he shoots treasure.


    Golden spots of light appeared in the Hero King''s pupils, a look of pain appeared on his face, in this moment, he briefly saw the future, it was obvious that he had put away his arrogance and got serious.


    Golden light shed in the Hero King''s eyes, 0.2 seconds into the future, his head was decapitated, his face was filled with consternation.


    ng~


    The long de chopped through, a few short blonde hairs were chopped off, although the Hero King couldn''t dodge the chopping attack of the de that had alreadye out, he predicted it in advance before Su Xiao came out with the de and dodged it, he didn''t know what kind of treasure tool he was using.


    Look at the expression of the Hero King, just now using that kind of treasure should not be easy, he is after all the Holy Grail summoned out, even if it is strong there is a limit.


    After dodging this thrilling sh, King of Heroes immediately leapt back, a golden space ripple appeared beside his hand, and a golden sword hilt protruded out from within the space ripple.


    The Hero King grabbed that golden sword hilt, as long as he took out this sword, solving the enemy in front of him would not be a problem.


    This is the sword of heaven and earth deviation, EX grade treasure, normally the hero king would not use it, but today''s situation is different from the past, the enemy simply does not follow themon sense, instantly rushed to his body, directly with him life and death duel, even the most basic test is not there.


    This was Su Xiao''s advantage, he knew the Hero King''s ability, but the Hero King knew nothing about him.


    The Sword of Heaven and Earth Deviation was also known as the Sword of Slicing the World, an EX grade boundary-pairing treasure, extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Misceneous ..."


    When the Hero King retreated, Su Xiao would of course follow closely.


    ng!


    The long knife chopped through and blood sshed.


    Psst.


    A broken arm flew up, the hand of this broken arm held the Heaven and Earth Deviation Sword that had yet to parse the rules of this world, although the Heaven and Earth Deviation Sword was strong, it needed to parse thews of this world first.


    The Hero King in mid-air was full of disbelief, but at the same time as the broken arm gradually fell, several treasures shot towards Su Xiao, he had just chopped out a sword, his old power had already gone, besides, he was in mid-air.


    Bang.


    A few treasures stabbed Su Xiao, a muffled sound spread, Su Xiao mmed into the ground at high speed.


    With a boom, the ground was smashed out of arge crater, dozens of counter shields wrapped Su Xiao inside, the counter shields shed with light blue energy meridians, not pierced by the Hero King''s treasure tools.


    Su Xiao had just stood up when a chain suddenly shot out from the void near him, these chains had spikes at the front end and stabbed straight towards Su Xiao.


    Ding~


    The sharp cones at the front end of the chains were bounced off by the counterattack shield, but these chains were able to move freely, and a few chains wrapped Su Xiao within moments, because there was a counterattack shield blocking the way around, these chains didn''t wrap around Su Xiao, they just wrapped around the counterattack shield.


    This iron chain was one of the Hero King''s treasures, the Lock of Heaven, and it was also the Hero King''s most trusted treasure.


    Click Click Click ...


    The Lock of Heaven contracted and tightly wrapped the Counter Shield that was spliced together into an oval shape.


    Su Xiao inside the counterattack shield didn''t look too good, he couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t figure out how the Hero King dodged his first sh.


    That knife was aimed directly at the Hero King''s head, with the Hero King''s melee ability, it was impossible to avoid that knife, and the Hero King''s evasive action at that time, it was not like an evasive action after catching that knife with his eyesight or perception, it was more like he had already preempted that knife in advance.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao said in his heart, it is hard to believe that Golden sh can use ''that'' treasure tool, an EX treasure tool that is at the same level as the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation.


    Su Xiao felt that it was unlikely, not to mention the effects of that thing, that thing would be too exaggerated if it appeared in a second-order derived world, and even if it did appear, that thing would be restricted, and would never achieve the effects that he knew of.


    After a few days of observation Su Xiao found that the Holy Grail world is not a pirate kind of open world, so this ce has little to do with the higher-order Type Moon world, and Reincarnation Paradise is supposed to split the Holy Grail world from the Type Moon world, or else the difficulty of the Holy Grail world will climb dramatically, or even directly be an open world.


    Therefore, Su Xiao no longer considered the treasure tool that wouldn''t even appear in itsplete form in the Second Order World, regarding the Golden sh, the most troublesome thing was still the ''Sword of Heaven and Earth Behaving Differently'', ''Heaven''s Lock'', and ''King''s Treasure '' These three abilities, of which the Sword of Heaven and Earth Deviation seems to be terrifying, but in reality, it is not yet up to the level of second heaven and second earth, what the sword of heaven and earth, bullshit! This Holy Grail War summoned the Holy Grail can not open up the sky and the earth, let alone it summoned the treasure held by the spirit, even if the heaven and earth deviation of the sword once had that kind of ability, but now the heaven and earth deviation of the sword is definitely not that strong.


    In the original, the sludge inside the Holy Grail gushed out and only burned down Touki City. Moreover, if Reincarnation Paradise judges this ce as a second-order world, then this ce is a second-order world, and all the systems of power dare not act out under the restraints of Reincarnation Paradise.

 Chapter 740: Confrontation

    The Locks of Heaven firmly entwined the Counterattack Shield, and Su Xiao within the Counterattack Shield looked towards the Hero King dozens of meters away, having nearly killed his opponent in seconds just now, but unfortunately it didn''t work out.


    Although the Hero King was arrogant, after experiencing this, he would never let Su Xiao get close to him easily again.


    Tick, tick.


    Blood dripped down at the Hero King''s broken arm, and a few drops of blood were stained on his face, the warmth disgusted him, and as for the feeling of intense pain in his body, he directly ignored it.


    "You, who injured this king."


    This time, the Hero King no longer shouted with his mouth full of bastards and mongrels, but changed to a title like ''you'', Su Xiao''s strength was there, just a dozen or so seconds ago, Su Xiao nearly chopped off the Hero King''s head, if he shouted bastards at this time, then being chopped off by the ''bastards'' with one of his arms What is he? What is he, a dog mongrel?


    Strength is the hard truth, the strong will be respected wherever they are.


    The hero king put away the attitude of the enemy, back covered withrge golden space ripples, the only remaining left hand holding the heaven and earth deviation of the sword, he is going to move real, if not now out of the full force, then he and brain dead no doubt.


    The Hero King has not yet been ''infected'' by the sludge of the Holy Grail, so he is not brain-dead, on the contrary, the Hero King is very smart, a person who can govern a country, how can he be stupid?


    Su Xiao looked at the Hero King from afar, there was no doubt that this was his biggest enemy in this Derivation World, the Hero King was strong when he got serious.


    Although the Heaven''s Lock didn''t manage to entangle Su Xiao, if he lifted his counter shield, he would definitely be firmly entangled by the Heaven''s Lock, and he would be shot into a sieve by the treasure tool at that time.


    Su Xiao wasn''t sure if he could break free from the Heavenly Lock, but he could cut through it. The Heavenly Lock was the product of the "God of Law", which meant that the higher the divinity, the more impossible it was to break free from the chain.


    Normal chopping may not be able to break several Heaven''s Locks at the same time, but Su Xiao had mastered the de Master for so long that he would of course develop his own moves, and although most of them were not very practical, there were some excellent moves, such as the Ring Break.


    In addition to Ring Break, Su Xiao had been developing a move that was in the development stage, but was close to taking shape.


    This move wasn''t a skill that was upgraded by spending Paradise Coins, but rather Su Xiao had developed it on his own.


    Standing within the Counter Shield, Su Xiao sheathed Zhan Long Shan, he held the hilt of the de in his right hand and the sheath in his left hand, and the Inter Zhan Long Shan was ced across in front of him.


    "Fate is determined by heaven, whether I can use this move or not, I can only follow my fate."


    Su Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, he converted 300 mana points into Qing Steel Shadow Energy, these Qing Steel Shadow Energy wrapped the sheathed Zhan Long Shan.


    The long sword slowly came out of its sheath, the speed of the sheath was extremely slow, and Su Xiao''s breath became sharper and sharper.


    Brush Pull.


    Fine chopping marks appeared on the ground next to Su Xiao''s feet, he had such an effect before he even made the knife, if this knife chopped out, the power could be imagined.


    Su Xiao''s body was slightly low attached, making a forward charge, and his legs'' muscles were tensed.


    "This is not good."


    Noticing that sharp sensation of Su Xiao, the Conquering King grabbed the Royal Master Weber behind him and rushed to the distance in a few steps, and Saber also gave a wink to Alice Fell, signaling the beautiful young woman to back off with her.


    "This kind of aura ..."


    The King of Heroes who had already gotten serious was staring at Su Xiao, this time the golden space ripples behind him were filled with high grade treasures, and the Heaven and Earth Perverse Sword in his hand pointed forward.


    Just as the two were about to exchange blows again, the Hero King''s face suddenly changed.


    "An order from a small person like you, deluding me into retreating?"


    I don''t know what happened, the Hero King was furious, no, it was violent anger, he didn''t appear angry when he had one of his arms chopped off by Su Xiao, because that wasn''t something that made him angry, but now he was furious.


    "Tokiomi, you don''t have small guts."


    The Sword of Heaven and Earth Behaving in the Hero King''s hand disappeared, and those golden spatial ripples behind him dispersed.


    "This is the end of the day."


    As he spoke, the Hero King''s body gradually faded away, and eventually disappeared into particles of light, it was Farisaka Tokiomi who used the Order Spell to make him retreat, even though he was chopped off one of his arms, it wasn''t really a big problem, Farisaka Tokiomi was an excellent magician, and recovering a severed limb of this magnitude would be no problem at all.


    The Hero King still didn''t know that there was a surprise waiting for him, Farisaka Tokiomi''s level of magic was indeed not low, but was it really that easy to recover an arm that had been severed by the Dragon Chopping sh?


    After the Hero King left, the Heaven''s Lock wrapped around the Counter Shield disappeared, Su Xiao withdrew the Counter Shield, the Hero King had already left, there was no longer any need for him to use that move, besides it was still unknown if that move could be used, he was only 70% sure.


    As for why he chose to use a move that hadn''t been developed yet to deal with the Hero King, it was because of the fast speed of that move, even if the enemy was dozens of meters away, Su Xiao could instantly chop the opponent, and that kind of power was powerful, far beyond the power of the Ring Breaker, that was his strongest attack move, there was no one.


    As soon as the Hero King left, the atmosphere of swords on the field eased a bit, despite that, the other Yingling still looked at Su Xiao with vignce.


    Su Xiao''s previous sword had impressed the crowd, if it was used to assassinate a Royal Lord, there was no possibility for any Royal Lord to survive under Su Xiao''s sword.


    There were still three Spirits left on the field, the Conqueror King and Saber stood in front of their respective Royal Masters or proxy Royal Masters, these two Spirits belonged to the very upright Spirits, as long as they still had a breath of life left, they would never allow Su Xiao to hurt their Royal Masters.


    Su Xiao''s gaze swept over the people present, the Conquering King and Saber were not easy to deal with, one of them was good at groupbat, and the other one wielded a Holy Sword + A-ranked Intuition.


    Half a kilometer away from the high point, Eimiya Kesshi was observing the situation on the field through the scope, his face did not look good, having the King of Heroes as a ''monster'' had already given him a headache, and now there was another guy who had nearly killed the King of Heroes instantly, the Ying Spirits of the Holy Grail War this time around were so strong as to leave him speechless.


    In fact, Eimiya Keshi was overly concerned, Su Xiao''s strength was in meleebat, if he pulled away, he was no match for the Hero King, this point was clear to Su Xiao, he would not be blindly confident.


    Because of this, Su Xiao used his full strength as soon as they met, intending to use his speed + melee advantage to solve the Hero King, but unfortunately it didn''t work out, the Hero King is not a soft target.


    "Everyone present is prepared to join forces against me?"


    Su Xiao looked towards Saber and the Conquering King both, now that the Hero King had left, the remaining three Spirits, the best to deal with was Hassan Saber (Hundred Faces), so Su Xiao targeted him.


    "This one is?"


    The Conquering King didn''t guess Su Xiao''s rank.


    "Berserker (Berserker)."


    Saber solved the Conqueror King''s confusion.


    "Berserker?"


    The Conqueror King froze at his words, in his opinion, Berserker would never be so rational, even if he hadn''t been attached to the Berserker state, the guy who appeared before with a body full of ck smoke was more like Berserker.


    "The ck one from before?"


    "That''s Berserker''s Royal Master, if I''m not mistaken, Berserker''s Royal Master''s appearance is due to Berserker."


    "What?"


    The Conqueror King''s gaze changed, he would never turn Imperial Lord Weber into that ghostly appearance, no matter what the reason.


    "You guys ..."


    The Conquering King was obviously not very happy, and the Conquering King''s Royal Master''s Weber hid behind the Conquering King, looking at Su Xiao with a scornful gaze.


    "Judging before knowing the whole story, this is the Conquering King - Iskandar?"


    Su Xiao''s words caused the Conquering King to cough lightly.


    "That was something that happened for a reason? But to turn the Royal Lord into that ghostly state, hey, forget it, maybe there is something difficult about it, but I can''t agree with what you did."


    The Conquering King agreed with Su Xiao''s words, and he shouldn''t judge before understanding the full extent of the matter.


    "There is a reason for what happened? Maybe, I don''t exin anything with others when I do things, you can also think that I forcibly turned him into a monster."


    Su Xiao appeared to be chatting with the Conquering King, in actuality, he had been sensing Hassan Sabah''s movements, this guy was an assassin in his life, and was good at hiding, if he didn''t solve it this time, this guy didn''t know where he would hide, it was very headache-inducing.


    Hassan Sabah also found that the situation is not right, has been trying to retreat he did not move, the reason is very simple, he is being watched.


    What was even stranger was that ''Berserker'' Mamoru Yanyu disappeared when Su Xiao was fighting the Hero King, he didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 741: Tokiomis heart is bitter

    "Berserker, Saber, Assassin."


    As the crowd fell silent, the conquering king spoke.


    "There''s little point in continuing the confrontation like this, even though there will be a battle between us, it''s hard to be hasty if we mix it up now."


    The Conquering King meant to call it a night.


    "Agreed."


    Saber agrees with the Conquering King, with her surrogate Royal Master present, it is unlikely that the Royal Master present will survive in the event of a melee.


    "Noment."


    Assassin ranked Hassan Saber (Hundred Appearances) also agreed with the Conqueror King, his assassination had failed and his breath was locked by the other Ingenious Spirits, retreating at this point would be the best option.


    All three Ying Spirits looked towards Su Xiao, the reason being that Su Xiao''s aura was the most dangerous.


    "It ends here?"


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, and Zhan Long Shan slowly returned to its sheath, he just put away his sword, but did not make a statement.


    "In that case, then we ..."


    Before the Conquering King could finish his words, Hassan Sabah''s (Momochi''s) figure gradually faded away, this was not the Spiritualization ability of the Yingling, but Momochi''s A+ level ability: Breath Obliteration.


    Breath Blocking (A+):pletely hides one''s breath. However, the level of Breath nking will be drastically reduced when switching to an attacking state.


    When Momomo suddenly used Breath Blocking, the Conqueror King and Saber''s expressions became serious, and Saber took her surrogate Royal Master and quickly retreated, quickly disappearing inside the abandoned factory.


    The Conqueror King was more direct, blue electricity shed, an ancient chariot materialized, this was the Conqueror King''s treasure tool, Divine Might Wheel + Flying Hoof Thunder Bull.


    The Conqueror King grabbed his Royal Master with one hand, both of them sat on the chariot, the Conqueror King threw the reins, and the Thunder Bull in front of the chariot lifted its hooves and ran forward.


    Rumble.


    The sound of the chariot was amazing, two rut marks appeared on the road where it passed, and electric light shed on the rut marks.


    Momochi''s sudden concealment of his breath undoubtedly caused the Conqueror King and Saber to be dissatisfied, their royal masters were present, what was the meaning of suddenly concealing his breath, assassinating their royal masters?


    Su Xiao was the only one left on the field, would he let all three of them leave? Of course not.


    The Apostle''s Eye floated in mid-air, as a light gold quality detection type equipment, the Apostle''s Eye had already locked Hassan Saber (Hundred Appearances) in ce, even if he used Breath Concealment.


    Equipment Effect 3: Aerial Guard (Active): The Apostle''s Eye floats in mid-air or high in the sky, detecting within a half-kilometer radius, and the Apostle''s Eye will issue an early warning if any suspicious creature enters this range.


    Tip: Air Guard (Active) consumes 120 mana per use, and the effectsts for 12 hours.


    Tip: Air Guard (active) can detect eighty-two types of stealthy abilities such as Stealth, Perception Shielding, Subterranean Sneaking, and Magic Shielding.


    Tip: Air Guard (active) has a cooldown of 24 hours.


    ...


    Breath Shade This ability seems powerful enough to be A+, but in reality it is not, if Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) is using ''Breath Shade'' in advance, it will be a bit difficult for Apostolic Eyes to capture the opponent''s traces.


    Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) is in the Apostle''s Eye detection period used breath blocking, can escape the Apostle''s Eye detection is strange.


    Su Xiao connected his spiritual power to the Apostle''s Eye, a red shadow appeared three hundred meters away, Su Xiao seemed to have mastered the prating eye, in reality this was not the case, this was the enemy''s location information that the Apostle''s Eye passed back.


    For Su Xiao, who had opened his ''Perspective'', Bai Maung, the assassin who had be invisible, was going to be in bad luck.


    ...


    Hassan Sabah (Momochi), who waspletely ck and wearing a white skull mask, traveled through the night, and the night was his home turf, both in life and after he became a Spirit.


    Under normal circumstances, Hassan Sabah (Momochi Maung) should have gone to meet up with his royal master, Yanfeng Eri.


    Yimine Eri is the son of Yimine Rizo, who is also known as the old priest.


    The old priest had helped Su Xiao, and given Su Xiao''s rtionship with the old priest, he shouldn''t have chosen to deal with Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) first; after all, it was the old priest''s son''s spirit, and belonged to the old priest''s camp.


    Is this really the case? No. The old priest''s son, Eri Yanfeng, has a character w, and ording to the original information, Eri Yanfeng is not even in the same camp as his father, the old priest.


    Not only that, in the original story, when the old priest was shot, when Eri Yanfeng saw the old priest''s body, he didn''t have any expression on his face, what''s even more ridiculous is that at that time, Eri Yanfeng even regretted a bit, regretted that why the old priest didn''t die by his hand, the reason is that the old priest didn''t understand him.


    Ridiculous? Whether it was ridiculous or not is unknown, but from the character of Eri Yanfeng, it was clear that he and the old priest were only on the same camp on the surface, but not in reality, it was just that the old priest unterally regarded Eri Yanfeng as one of his own people, and the most trustworthy of his own people.


    Nowadays, the old priest does not know the true nature of his son. In the old priest''s heart, Eri Yanfeng''s character is upright, and his abilities are excellent, so he is the most ideal sessor.


    If the old priest could win the Holy Grail, he might not share it with his ally, Tokimune Enosaka, but he would definitely share it with his son, Eri Yanfeng.


    The Old Priest''s camp is apparentlyposed of the Old Priest himself (the supervisor of the Holy Grail War), Eri Yanfeng (Assassin''s camp), and Tokiomi Enosaka (Archer''s camp).


    Eri Yanfeng''s follower is Hassan Sabah (Momochi). Tokiomi Ensaka''s follower is the King of Heroes.


    In this way, the old priest''s camp is the strongest camp in this Holy Grail War, to the extent that the old priest has already appeared to have an idea that this time the Holy Grail is a sure thing for them, but unfortunately, the old priest''s camp is actually two groups.


    One group is the Old Priest and Tokiomi Ensaka, there is no Yingling, these two people are not really sincere cooperation, but before the duel, the two people will not stab each other in the back.


    As for the second group, it''s Yanfeng Eri and the Hero King, the two of them are not yet the rtionship between the Royal Master and the ve, but the Hero King feels that Yanfeng Eri is more interesting than Farosaka Tokiomi, and from time to time, hepels Yanfeng Eri to kill Farosaka Tokiomi in his words, some time ago, Yanfeng Eri has already worshipped under the door of Farosaka Tokiomi, and the two of them have be a mentor and disciple rtionship. This is the meaning of the old priest, with a master-disciple rtionship, the alliance will be more stable.


    Far-saka Tokihen is also a bitter, every day by the ''berserker'' Mamoru Yanyu miss not to mention, his disciple Yanfeng Qi Li also appeared to get killed his idea.


    The threat from these two people is actually okay, in tonight, Tokiomi used a spell to order the Hero King to retreat, so the Hero King''s heart to get Tokiomi killed is even stronger, which really fulfills Mamoru Yanyu''s words, it''s all Tokiomi''s fault.


    Su Xiao didn''t know whether Far-saka Tokiomi was at fault or not, but he knew that the lying king, Far-saka Tokiomi, was determined to be the king.


    With Mamoru Yany night + Yan Feng Qi Li + Hero King in his thoughts, he didn''t know how long Tokiomi could survive, in any case, there shouldn''t be much time left.


    I don''t know who will get it first, Su Xiao is more optimistic about Mamoru Yany night, because this big brother is persistent enough, the only three words he will say after berserking is ''Tokiomi, Sakura''.


    The corner of Su Xiao''s mouth curled up as he tracked the hundred appearances, the Holy Grail War is getting more and more interesting, the Spirits aren''t fighting too fiercely, but the Imperial Masters'' tearing and beeping war is about to begin.

 Chapter 742: Equipment Combination

    After tracking for ten minutes, Su Xiao realized that the red silhouette ahead suddenly stopped.


    Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) was standing on the roof of a building, he looked in Su Xiao''s direction, although he didn''t see Su Xiao, he felt that someone was chasing him.


    ck smoke emerged, and dozens of Hundred Looks with the same clothes and masks and different heights and sizes appeared.


    This was Hassan Sabah''s (Hundred Appearances) ability: Delusional Illusion, eighty personalities existed in one body at the same time, when he released these personalities, these personalities were able to obtain independent bodies with independent minds, and could carry out separate tasks.


    This ability seems powerful, being able to change from one person to eighty, but the total amount of Hassan Sabah''s (Hundred Appearances) Yingling energy remains the same, which means that the more individuals he splits off, the weaker these Hundred Appearances be.


    At this time, Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) split into 20 personalities, and as soon as these 20 people appeared, they immediately rushed in all directions.


    "Not a bad strategy, but unfortunately, the number of people is too small, and it slows down too much."


    Su Xiao leapt towards a signal tower a dozen meters away, he quickly climbed up the tower and stood at the top of the dozens of meters high tower.


    Twenty Hundred Appearances fled in different directions, and in the detection of the Apostle''s Eye, these were all entities.


    Su Xiao stood high above, the night wind blew his short hair, a sniper rifle nearly two meters long appeared in his hand, it was the Spider Queen.


    Habitually exiting the magazine to check, there were ten 17.36mm caliber bullets in the magazine.


    Su Xiao inserted the magazine and pulled the bolt to load the gun, while pressing a metal button on the side of the gun.


    Drop ~


    The Spider Queen switched from single-shot mode to continuous fire mode, single-shot mode is where you need to pull the bolt to load the gun every time you fire a shot, although the rate of fire is slow, it is more stable and urate.


    Continuous fire mode, on the other hand, is to just keep pulling the trigger until the magazine is empty.


    Adjusting the Spider Queen''s ''Optical Infrared Detector Scope'' to eight times, Su Xiao brought her head to the scope, with the assistance of the Apostle''s Eye, the twenty Hundred Appearances were a red silhouette, even if there was a building between them and Su Xiao to cover them up, Su Xiao could still see their position.


    This effect made Su Xiao quite surprised, Spider Queen + Apostle''s Eye had this effect, with the cooperation of these two pieces of equipment, the enemy had nowhere to run.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, his heart rate slowed down, and the wobbling of the crosshair within the scope decreased, eventually bingpletely fixed.


    From taking out the Spider Queen to being ready to shoot, Su Xiao took less than three seconds in total.


    The cross of the scope was aimed at a Momochi, who was fleeing towards the southwest of Touki City at a fast pace, and Su Xiao was blocking a building + two concrete walls between Su Xiao and the Momochi.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger, a thrust came from his shoulder and the bullet disengaged from the gun.


    With a 17.36mm caliber bullet, even if it detached from the casing, the bullet''s size was exaggerated, belonging to the giant of bullets.


    Moreover, the Spider Queen''s bullet was special ammunition, although it was expensive, the bullet flew extremely fast and had a strong pration ability.


    This bullet was rotating in the air at high speed, because the speed was really too fast, the bullet head was starting to glow red, the first target the bullet hit was the outer wall of a building.


    The bullet prated the outer wall of the building as if it had no pause, and instantly flew out from the other side of the building.


    Not only that, the bullet pierced through two concrete walls one after another, shooting straight into the throat of a Bai Maung.


    That Bai Maung sensed somethinging at him rapidly, and just before his body reacted, the sensation of a blow came from the position of his throat.


    Bang!


    The sound of a gunshot pierced through the night sky, and before the gunshot was heard, the bullet had already prated the throat of a Momochi.


    With a popping sound, the head and half of the upper body of that Bai Maung shattered apart, Hassan Sabah (Bai Maung) was not a thick-skinned Spirit, his strength was C grade and durability was D grade.


    Moreover, in order to get rid of Su Xiao, Hassan Sabah (Hundred appearances) has already split into 19 personalities, so his strength is C, and his durability is D. Durability is also divided by twenty, so the degree of hot chicken of Hundred appearances after splitting can be imagined.


    Because of this, the Spider Queen shot the upper body of a Hundred Appearances, of course, this is also because of the Spider Queen''s equipment effect 3 bonus.


    Equipment Effect 3: Crusher (Passive), Increases the chance of crushing enemies by 30%.


    ...


    Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) made the wrong choice, splitting into twenty people in front of Su Xiao, who had mastered Gun Mastery LV.30.


    Moreover, Su Xiao also found the high ground, under the ''Increase Attack Power of Gun Proficiency LV.30 by 42%'' bonus of Gun Proficiency LV.30, Su Xiao used the Spider Queen to snipe those Hundred Appearances fleeing in all directions, no different from hitting a target, as long as they hit a fatal location such as the chest, head, neck, and so on, a single shot would shatter one of them.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Su Xiao continuously pulled the trigger, after the Spider Empress switched to continuous fire mode, the firepower was guaranteed, as for the uracy, the Marksmanship Proficiency LV.30 could make up for that.


    One Hundred looks were shattered, their broken flesh and blood sttered on the walls, the ss windows, the iron doors, and the stinking gutter.


    Ka~


    Su Xiao emptied a magazine, a total of nine Persona Doppelgangers were shattered, one Persona Doppelganger had his legs broken, a total of 6 seconds, with the perspective effect created by the Apostle''s Eyes + Optical Infrared Detection Goggles, even if there was a building to cover them up, Su Xiao was still able to shoot without a single bullet.


    Retreating the empty magazines and inserting the new magazines, Su Xiao was able to shoot urately to a target of about 1.5 kilometers using the Spider Queen, with his current shooting speed, after the second magazine was empty, the remaining ten Hundred Appearances would escape his range, so he had to make sure that not a single shot was empty.


    Although Hassan Sabah (Hundred Looks) was able to split his personality and have it gain a physical body, he must have an original body in ce.


    First of all, before splitting, all of Hassan Sabah''s (Hundred Appearances) personalities were concentrated in one body, and after splitting 19 personalities, Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) still had 61 personalities left, so where were the 61 personalities? The answer is that they are within the body of Hassan Sabah (The Hundred Appearances).


    The body of Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) is mixed in the ten people who are now fleeing, as long as we can kill the body of Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances), the remaining personalities are not enough to worry about.


    Bang.


    The sound of gunfire continued, every time before the sound of gunfire spread, there was a personality doppelganger that was pulverized, one shot at a time, Su Xiao sniped with exceptional pleasure.


    Su Xiao''s side is sniping cool, but Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearance) has arge psychological shadow area, UU Look Book .uukanshu because of the split personality doppelganger led to a decline in strength, he has been unable to fight Su Xiao head on.


    To be exact, even if he doesn''t use his personality doppelganger, he is not Su Xiao''s opponent, Hassan Sabah''s (Hundred Appearances)prehensive ability is too watery, in a head-on confrontation, Su Xiao hangs the other party, not only Su Xiao can hang Hundred Appearances, the Hero King, Conquest King, and others can do it.


    With a shot to the head of a personality doppelganger, the fleeing Hundred Appearances below still had five people left.


    At this moment, the five Hundred Appearances appeared to gather, it seemed that Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) also knew that fleeing like this was not a solution, the enemy''s attack range was too far.


    Hassan Sabah''s (Hundred Appearances) split personality disappeared, and his attributes were restored. Although the split personality would reduce his strength, after the split personality died, the spirit energy would still return to his body.


    After the restoration of his attributes, Hassan Sabah''s agility reached A, which was the only attribute he could take out.


    Noticing Hassan Sabah''s (Hundred Appearances) movements, Su Xiao put away the Spider Queen, leapt down from the signal tower, and quickly chased after Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances).

 Chapter 743: Bad News

    A ck figure sped through the streets, and a few secondster, another figure swept by.


    The running Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) was puzzled, puzzled as to how the enemy was able to track him down and chase him out so far. He had clearly used breath masking.


    Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) who was being chased for a few blocks was helpless, he had seen Su Xiao''s melee ability, at this time, if he was caught up, he would surely die,pared to a melee battle with Su Xiao, Hundred Appearances would rather go to assassinate the Hero King.


    As a Spirit, Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) actually didn''t even have the ability to fight Su Xiao head on, although it was a bit shameful, but it couldn''t be helped.


    Su Xiao was a Berserker Rank, and although he was an impostor, it meant that his physical quality wasparable to a Berserker Rank.


    Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) is an assassin rank, specializing in stealth and assassination, and now that he has been locked by Su Xiao with the Apostle''s Eye, it is only natural that he is in such a sorry state.


    While running, Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) separated into a personality doppelganger, which was very simr to Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances)''s main body.


    After the appearance of the personality doppelganger, the two fled separately on the left and the right, and although he was able to mislead Su Xiao, Hassan Sabah''s (Hundred Appearances) speed dropped significantly.


    Su Xiao, who was in pursuit, immediately realized the situation ahead, the red silhouettes changed from one to two, and their speed suddenly decreased.


    This situation is not once or twice, although the speed of Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) is not slow, but in the face of Su Xiao''s A+ agility attribute, he can escape so far,pletely relying on the personality doppelg?nger to send to death.


    Su Xiao quickly chased after a Hundred Appearances, and with a distance of about a dozen meters, a light blue de shed out.


    ng.


    The knife de chopped towards the spine of that Bai Maung, if this was a personality doppelganger, it would have stopped to block Su Xiao, thus dying the time.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of that Momochi suddenly elerated, and leapt up to avoid the de, this is the body, as long as the personality doppelganger is disarmed, the body will appear to suddenly elerate in speed.


    Su Xiao red at the ground under his feet, arge pit appeared under his feet.


    Whoosh~


    Su Xiao''s figure disappeared, his speed was originally not this fast, but using shave was different.


    In just an instant, Su Xiao had already rushed behind Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances).


    "Again, this amazing speed ..."


    Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances)''s expression under his skeleton mask was somewhat helpless, and at this moment, he couldn''t even sense where his enemy was.


    Pfft.


    Blood sttered, Hundred Appearances only felt a numbness in his thighs, his body began to lean forward, and with a thud, he fell to the ground.


    A broken leg rolled out a long way on the road, it was indeed a bitborious for Chopping Dragon sh to slice through the body of a third-ranked top-level Maintainer, but if he chopped through an enemy of the same rank, it was just chopping up melons and chopping up vegetables.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Su Xiao stopped not far from Momochi, and chopped out a de as he spoke, poof, Momochi''s only remaining leg was chopped off, and he could only lie on the ground.


    "You ..."


    Bai Maung supported the ground with one hand, intending to get up, without saying anything, Su Xiao chopped off Bai Maung''s arm that was supporting the ground.


    Bai Maung let out a muffled grunt, the arm supporting the ground was chopped off, the skeleton mask on his face hit the ground, cracks surfaced on the white skeleton mask.


    "Kill if you want to kill, this kind of meaningless torture ..."


    Pfft.


    Momochi''s other arm was chopped off by Su Xiao, Momochi was an assassin in his life, so his pain tolerance was very strong.


    One is chopping people''s arms and legs as if chopping melons and vegetables, one is chopped off arms and legs without changing color, this scene is very cruel, but there is a kind of violent beauty, this is the real battle, showing no mercy to each other.


    Behind the ss window on the second floor of a luxurious residential building across the street, a little girl witnessed this scene.


    The little girl had a double ponytail and was peeking at the scene through a gap in the curtains, because she was about to go to bed, she was wearing little pants with a tank top, the ferocious scene on the street obviously scared the little girl, tears were already in her eyes, and both of her slim little legs were trembling more than a little.


    The little girl''s mother quietly came into the room, this is a beautiful young woman, she also saw the scene on the street on the first floor, so she rushed upstairs to look for her daughter, to prevent her daughter from idents.


    The beautiful young woman held her mouth and eyes from behind the little girl, the little girl copsed in fear, her young body began to struggle, tears gushing out uncontrobly.


    "Oo~"


    The beautiful young woman hurriedly whispered in her daughter''s ear, "Rin, don''t make a sound, ever."


    The beautiful young woman''s voice was trembling, she was also afraid, afraid of the murderer dozens of meters away who would chop off people''s hands and feet at the drop of a hat, but for the sake of her daughter, she could only be strong, and upon hearing her mother''s voice, the little girl who had her eyes covered no longer struggled.


    ...


    The Bai Maung who has be a human stick is lying on the road, Su Xiao is not intentionally torturing the other party, he is going to devour the other party''s Yingling energy, before devouring it, and he needs the other party to lose the ability to resist before he can do so.


    Blue smoke drifted on Su Xiao''s left arm as his left hand grabbed Momochi''s head.


    Picking up Momochi with one hand, the blue smoke gradually wrapped Momochi.


    "So...it''s because of this,Devouring ..."


    Before Momochi Maung could finish hisst words, the blue smoke from the Devouring Core had alreadypletely wrapped him in, and after ten seconds or so, a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [You have killed Hassan Sabah (Momomò)]


    [Hassan Sabah (Momochi Maung) is one of the seven Spirits participating in this Holy Grail War, and has gained 7.3% of the Source of the World, and now has gained a total of 77.5% of the Source of the World.]]


    [Your talent ''Spirit Eater'' activates, permanently increasing your mana by 26 points, and your current mana is 2,274 points.]]


    [You have gained the Spirit Box - Dark Purple (Spirit Box: You can randomly draw any one of this Spirit''s skills or treasures).]]


    ...


    Under the dposition of the Devouring Core, Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances) disappeared and was transformed into Ying Spirit Energy, and the golden Ying Spirit Energy didn''t enter Su Xiao''s palm, using his arm as a channel to enter the Devouring Core near his heart.


    The precisely constructed Devouring Nucleus operated and began to purify, cleanse, and ultimately transform this Spirit Energy into a colorless energy.


    When the first strand of colorless energy drifted out from within the Devouring Core, the Green Steel Shadow energy within Su Xiao''s body instantly swarmed up and absorbed that colorless energy.


    After a few minutes, Su Xiao''s eyes opened and the Yingling energy had beenpletely transformed and absorbed.


    [Castle Steel Shadow has been upgraded to LV.29.]


    Devouring Momochi didn''t raise the Cyan Steel Shadow''s ability to LV.30, but it was getting close, devouring a Yingling would raise the Cyan Steel Shadow''s skill by roughly 1.5 levels.


    The various values of the Aoi Steel Shadow ability have increased slightly, and the amount of mana consumed has increased a bit, though the amount of enemy mana burned has also increased, and the amount of true damage dealt has increased as well.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to close the skill list, he suddenly realized that the Green Shadow King''s Awakening had increased from 2% to 3%.


    Although the increase was notrge, it was a good sign, after all, he had no clue regarding the Green Shadow King''s awakening.


    Su Xiao guessed that a great move ability like the Green Shadow King, once awakened it would stand on its own and be an independent skill rather than one of the subsidiary abilities of the Green Steel Shadow, and the reason why it was now in the Green Steel Shadow''s branch of skills was most likely due to the fact that the Green Steel Shadow ability was a prerequisite for mastering the Green Shadow King.


    Picking up that dark purple quality Spirit Box from the ground, how this thing looks like a small drawer, just beautifully crafted.


    After Su Xiao resolved Hassan Sabah (Hundred Appearances), there were four surviving Spirits left, of course, this did not include Su Xiao himself.


    The Berserker ranked Spirit Lancelot had been hacked to death by Su Xiao long ago, which meant that there were already three Spirits'' souls in the Holy Grail.


    When there were around five Yingling souls within the Holy Grail, the Holy Grail would initially appear in the world, and at that time, it would be Su Xiao''s chance toplete the main quest, and he only needed to touch the Holy Grail, and he didn''t need to get that at all.


    Finding heroes is not an easy task, there are not many such opportunities today, what makes Su Xiao''s headache is that among the remaining four Ying Spirits, two of the Ying Spirits'' Royal Masters are old yin bleeps, such as Eimiya Kiriusu and Ensaka Tokiomi, which are people who are unlikely to show up in the open.


    Mentioning Ensaka Tokihen, Su Xiao suddenly remembered, where did that Mamoru Yanyuu guy go? Did she go to whack Tokiomi? It shouldn''t be, Tokiomi had been hiding in the shadows, with Mamoru Yanyu''s IQ nowadays, and it was unlikely that he would find the other party.


    When Su Xiao was puzzled, the cell phone he was carrying rang, there was only one person who knew this number, so he directly picked up the phone.


    "Father, I''m a little busy right now ..."


    "What I can...hold on to...time, not much,e...teach ..."


    There was a snap and dead silence on the other end of the phone.


    "Father? Father?"


    No one answered, Su Xiao lowered his eyes, the priest was most likely in trouble, the other party had gifted him a weapon, and that weapon had saved Su Xiao''s life at a critical moment.


    The priest''sst words were e...teach ...'', this was most likely asking Su Xiao to go to the church.

 Chapter 744: Honor of the Spirit

    A blue sports car sped through the streets of Touki City, though it waste at night, the car was grossly overspeeding.


    Su Xiao was sitting in the driver''s seat of the sports car, with Mamoru Sakura in the passenger seat, and as for Boo Boo Woof, he was in charge of searching for Mamoru Yanyu.


    Su Xiao pressed the gas pedal to the bottom, the speedometer directly burst, can be said to be speeding.


    Zee~


    The sports car drifted through the corner, Su Xiao was calm, but the passenger seat Mamoru Sakura''s body was pressed against the car door, and her small face was white.


    The tires rubbed against the asphalt, and a burning smell filled the road.


    With a creek, the sports car stopped sharply, parked in front of the door of the church in the city center, Su Xiao picked up the co-pilot Mamoru Sakura and got out of the car, at this time Mamoru Sakura was already ''''God traveled to the heavens''''.


    Su Xiao carried Mamoru Sakura in his left hand, and held Chopper sh in his right hand, and slowly walked towards the church.


    The church''s door was half open, the night wind blew, a few newspapers flew up, the night of Touki City showed some depression.


    Su Xiao stood at the entrance of the church, looking inside the church from the half-open door.


    At this time, the church looked like it had been blown by a tornado, the original neat pews were scattered messily all over the church, and the ground was full of wood shavings.


    From the magic power in the air of the church that has not yet dissipated, it can be seen that the battle happened here not long ago, it seems that the fight was incentivized, but in fact those destructions were somewhat deliberate, as if someone wanted to cover up the situation at the scene.


    Su Xiao walked into the church inside, the thick smell of blood rushed straight to the nostrils, looking in the direction of the smell of blood, there is a half of the body lying on the ground, which is two legs + half of the abdomen, from the attire, this should be the old priest''s lower itself.


    On the carpet there is a bloodstain one person wide, the bloodstain also scattered this intestines, the old priest may be not dead after being cut off at the waist, dragging half of the body to crawl out a long way.


    Looking along the bloodstain, Su Xiao found the upper half of the old priest''s body in the inner room of the church.


    The old priest was lying on his back on the ground, his eyes were closed tightly, in his hand he was grasping a ss bottle which contained some white powder, there was also white powder at the corner of the old priest''s mouth, he should have eaten this.


    Just when Su Xiao thought that the old priest was dead, the old god''s eyes slowly opened, much like a swindle.


    "You...came."


    The old priest''s voice was weak, his pupils were dark, Su Xiao squatted down and pressed his hand on the old priest''s chest, there was no heartbeat.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiao''s tone was unkind, it was obvious that the old priest was already dead, with the waist decapitation coupled with that kind of bleeding, the probability of survival was close to zero .


    "It''s me, there''s no need to doubt, I used this, it allowed me to hold on until you came, I have something I want to say to you."


    The old priest raised his hand and handed Su Xiao that ss bottle in his hand.


    [Deadly Apprentice Bone Powder


    Origin: Fate/Zero - Church of the Holy Church


    Quality: Dark purple


    Type: Consumable (Used)


    Effect 1: When swallowed, it will elerate the necrosis of body functions, and when the body functions arepletely necrotic, the consciousness will stay in the necrotic body for 30 minutes without dissipating.


    Score: 213


    Introduction: A powerful ''life-renewal'' prop, provided that you can return to Reincarnation Paradise within half an hour, otherwise you will only be greeted with death!


    Redemption Price: 360 points of Holy Church Merits


    ...


    Su Xiao had seen this item before when he exchanged items with the old priest here.


    For a solo traveler like him, this item did not mean much, but adventuring groups liked to buy this item, if an adventuring group had a member who was on the verge of death while performing the final mission, they could use this item to keep the member''s consciousness from dissipating for a while, and as long as they got the qualification to return in half an hour, it would be equivalent to getting a life back.


    "The bone powder is about to expire, you came just in time, White Night."


    The old priest had learned the name White Night through Su Xiao when he signed the ''selfpulsory certificate''.


    "Father, who did this?"


    Although Su Xiao had already thought of a few suspicious objects, he still needed the old priest to confirm it himself.


    "It''s nothing, just a ''demon''."


    The old priest inclined his head, no other emotions could be seen in his eyes other than sadness, and there is nothing sadder than a dead heart.


    "White Night, you''re a Yingling, right, although you give me the feeling of a modern man."


    "I am."


    "I told you, how could a magician kill Hughes and blow up Willow Cave Temple."


    White lines appeared on the old priest''s skin, and his body began to appear pulverized.


    "All the other spirits have appeared, so then you''re Berserker?Unbelievable, I can''t believe I''ve been working with Berserker for so long."


    The old priest raised his arm.


    "Pull back my sleeve, I have a gift for you."


    Su Xiao pulled open the old priest''s sleeve, and the old priest''s stout arm was revealed, this arm originally had many token spells on it, which were the unused token spells from the previous Holy Grail wars, which were collected by the Church of the Holy Church and existed in the old priest''s this.


    But now, the old priest''s arm was empty, those token spells were taken away.


    "Keh did this? No, he has already lost his Ying Ling and should have withdrawn from the Holy Grail War. "


    Su Xiao was a little puzzled as to who killed the old priest and took away the token spell on the old priest''s arm. Could it be the old priest''s son, Eri Yanfeng? It shouldn''t be, the Holy Grail War had just started not long ago, the other party shouldn''t have yet awakened that kind of character that takes pleasure in seeing other people''s misfortune.


    However, Eri Yanfeng was not without suspicion, when Su Xiao fought with Momochi earlier, Eri Yanfeng could have used the Order Spell to force Momochi to summon him away, thus breaking away from Su Xiao''s pursuit.


    What was Yan Feng Qi Li doing at that time? Had he been so busy that he didn''t even have the time to use amand spell to summon away the Spirit? Or maybe he didn''t care about the death of his follower Momomou at all, to the point of wishing for Momomou''s death so that the others wouldn''t care about him and he would sessfully hide in the shadows.


    "Was it all taken away? ..."


    The old priest sighed.


    "Pity, would have liked to give a few to your royal master, thus increasing your advantage, the token spells aren''t as simple as controlling the spirits, when used correctly, they are weapons as well."


    The old priest looked towards Mamoru Sakura, he mistook Mamoru Sakura to be Su Xiao''s imperial lord, he had seen this little girl before, she was originally the daughter of the Tonosaka family, and waster over-sent to the Mamoru family, with the ability of that old bug in the Mamoru family, it wouldn''t be hard for this little girl to be an imperial lord.


    "Doesn''t matter, besides this thing can''t control my actions, Father, need revenge."


    "No, it doesn''t matter anymore, what Holy Grail War, it was the wrong thing to do in the first ce, it came from the greed of the magicians, the magicians summoned those heroes and made them fight each other, it''s just ridiculous, insulting those deceased heroes with their humanity and letting them have no rest, sooner orter, they''ll get their retribution."


    What the old priest said actually made sense, the magician summoned out the heroic spirits and made them fight each other like tools, letting those already deceased heroic spirits experience the taste of unwillingness and defeat.


    "White Night, promise me, don''t let those greedy magicians have their way, let them get what they deserve, you were right before, I shouldn''t have pursued the Holy Grail."


    The old priest wasughing, a hideous and terrifyingugh.


    "Yes, Father."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, the old priest''s body began to pulverize, and 30 minutes hade and gone.


    "Finally, I''m actually starting to not understand you, my ..."


    The upper half of the old priest''s body floated away in the air, and hisst words were most likely not to Su Xiao, but to someone.


    The old priest''s body had just dissipated when a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise suddenly appeared.


    [Hint: The Hunter has triggered the hidden quest: the glory of the Yingling, yes/no eptance.]


    Su Xiao''s brows furrowed, the death of the old priest actually triggered the hidden quest, hesitating for a moment, he chose to ept the hidden quest.


    [In check ...]


    [The hidden quest conflicts with the main quest.]]


    [The hidden quest rank is higher than the main quest in the rank settlement.]


    [Checking the current mainline questpletion, the hunter has killed three spirits, personal mainline quest contribution exceeds 90%, mainline quest judgedplete.]]


    [Reminder: Mainline mission - Cup of Heaven has beenpleted.]


    [You have gained 6 attribute points.]


    [You gain 5,000 Paradise Points.]


    [Remaining dwell time in this spin-off world, five minutes.]


    [Hint: Checked that the hidden quest is notpleted.


    [Hidden Quest: The Glory of the Spirits]


    Difficulty Level: Lv.20


    Quest Description: Destroy all the Imperial Masters holding a token spell, or kill all the Imperial Masters until the number of token spells reaches zero, current number of Imperial Masters alive: 6, number of remaining token spells 41.


    Mission Information: Dust to dust, earth to earth, wherever youe from, wherever you go.


    Mission duration: 45 hours


    Mission Reward: +1 to any skill level that can be specified (ignoring the cap).


    Quest Punishment: One hour of detention in the ck Abyss Cage.


    Quest Temporary Skill: Mass Detection (Active), when used, it can randomly detect the location of a royal master, the effectsts for 10 minutes, this function can be used twice.

 Chapter 745: Kariya and Tokiomi

    Seeing this hidden quest, Su Xiao''s heartbeat not only elerated, the hidden quest reward of ''+1 to any skill level that can be specified (ignoring the cap)'' was not used to enhance the Aoi Steel Shadow or the de Master, but was used to enhance those abilities that were already at full level.


    For example, the four abilities of Absolute Demon Physique, Supreme de, Spirit Shadow Physique, and Devouring Core, these abilities were LV.MAX when they were first mastered, and there was no possibility of upgrading them with Paradise Coins or Soul Crystals.


    The rewards of the hidden quest gave these skills the possibility to break through the upper limit, so it was no wonder Su Xiao was moved.


    Any one of these four skills with an ability that broke through the upper limit would cause Su Xiao''s strength to increase significantly.


    It was still too early to think about this, the difficulty of the hidden quest was not low, and the time was tight, only 45 hours.


    Moreover, the punishment for this mission was very strange, the ck Abyss Cage detention for one hour, I don''t know what it means.


    ording to normal circumstances, the reward for such a generous mission, the punishment is usually forced execution, that is, death, and ''ck Abyss Cage Detention for one hour'' can actually be the same as the horror of death.


    He didn''t want to try what ''ck Abyss Cage Detention for One Hour'' felt like, so he had to act quickly.


    Su Xiao took out an incendiary bomb from the storage space, although the old priest''s treasure trove was tempting, it was a Derivative World camp store certified by Reincarnation Paradise, without the old priest personally opening it, trying to enter there was simply impossible, the main reason why the old priest didn''t take out those things before his death was because they belonged to the Holy Church, taking them privately to Su Xiao would make Su Xiao in constant trouble.


    Su Xiao had just walked out of the church when a rumble sounded, mes gushed out from the church''s doors and windows, and the entire church began to ze.


    "Farewell, Father."


    Su Xiao got into the sports car on the street, and he was just about to start the engine when a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Alert: Your Royal Master, Mamoru Yanyu, has been killed in battle, if you do not find a new Royal Master, you will be forced to return to Reincarnation Paradise after two natural days,]


    "Hmm? Mamoru Yanyu is dead?"


    Su Xiao contacted Boo Boo Woof, and the text message that Boo Boo Woof sent back was that Mamoru Yanyu died at the hands of the Hero King.


    "Sure enough, that guy went looking for Tokiomi."


    Starting the engine, Su Xiao drove the sports car and winded through the streets, now that the main quest had beenpleted, he didn''t even need to look for a magician to act as the Royal Master.


    His stay in the Holy Grail World still had 45 hours left, and the mandatory return time was 2 natural days, or 48 hours, so it no longer mattered whether there was a substitute or not.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao drove to the southwest of Touki City, and as soon as he got out of the car, Boo Boo Woof ran out from the alley between the homes.


    Boo Boo Woof raised his head and ran towards a residential area with Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao arrived at his destination, he found that it was a small manor, and arge hole had been knocked out of the manor''s fence.


    Entering the manor through the broken hole in the fence, at a great distance, Su Xiao found Mamoru Yanyu''s head.


    Mamoru Yanyu''s head had been chopped off and casually thrown next to a fountain pool, while Mamoru Yanyu''s headless body was lying on its back within the pool.


    Su Xiao grabbed Mamoru Yany night''s headless body, the weight in his hand was a bit wrong.


    With a ttering sound, Su Xiao yanked Mamoru Yanyu''s headless body out of the pool, while Mamoru Yanyu''s hand was holding the other body''s throat.


    The corpse that Mamoru Yanyu was strangling had a miserable death, with round eyes and a wide-open mouth.


    It was no wonder that this corpse had such an expression, at this time Mamoru Yanyu''s other hand was clutching that corpse''s crotch, with Mamoru Yanyu''s strength, that corpse should have experienced the sensation of broken eggs before it died.


    This corpse is not someone else, Mamoru Yanyu crushed the other party''s egg, such a big grudge, the deceased is of course Far-saka Tokiomi.


    Su Xiao examined some of the body of Farisaka Tokiomi, and found that the fatal wound of the other party was not in the throat and lower body, but was stabbed behind the back, and his heart was pierced.


    The information of the hidden quest had long since changed, the current number of imperial masters surviving: 4, the number of remaining token spells 36.


    As long as Su Xiao resolved these four imperial masters or made them consume all the token spells, the hidden mission would bepleted.


    Of course, it was difficult to find these 4 Imperial Masters within 45 hours, although there was a temporary skill: Mass Detection (twice), but it took some nning.


    Without these two chances to detect the location of the Imperial Masters, Su Xiao''s attempt to find the remaining 4 Imperial Masters within 45 hours was like looking for a needle in a haystack, the LV.20 difficulty was not for show.


    These 4 Imperial Masters were: Ebisuya Kirius, Eri Yanfeng, Weber Velvet, and Ryunosuke Amagi.


    The first two were not so easy to find, while thetter two were not so difficult, Su Xiao was prepared to find thetter two first, and after that, utilize the two tracking opportunities to track down Ebisu Kiritsugu and Eri Yanfeng.


    "Bubu, is there any unusual smell in Touki City? For example, a very strong smell of blood, or a somewhat peculiar smell of the sea?"


    Bubuwang inclined his head in contemtion.


    "Woof."


    "It smells like the sea? A very specific kind?"


    "Woof."


    "Track that vor."


    Su Xiao rode on Bubu Woof''s back, and Bubu Woof was just about to move forward but suddenly stopped as it looked towards Mamoru Sakura.


    "Are you guys...going to leave me behind."


    Mamoru Sakura''s chest rose and fell violently, and her two small hands clenched.


    "No, sending you somewhere."


    Su Xiao picked up Mamoru Sakura and ced her in front of him as Boo Boo Woof drew her legs.


    "Where to?"


    Mamoru Sakura''s body shrank into a ball, and Su Xiao didn''t say anything.


    Boo Boo Woof traveled through the city, and after ten minutes, it stopped in front of a residential house, Su Xiao walked towards it, and Mamoru Sakura followed Su Xiao step by step.


    Su Xiao had been here before, and sensed a special aura within the mansion, it should be a young magician, even if it wasn''t a magician, there were many magic circuits within the other person''s body, there were very few people like that within the city of Touki, there were very few people like that.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Su Xiao knocked on the door of the private residence and took out a cardboard box, blocking it in front of him.


    Gentle footsteps first appeared behind the door of the room, after which a female voice came out.


    "Who?"


    Hearing that voice, Mamoru Sakura''s pupils tightened and tears gushed out uncontrobly.


    "There are letters and items for you."


    "Letters, at thiste hour ..."


    "The sender of the letter is ... Let''s see ... it''s Tokiomi Ensaka."


    "Like this."


    The door of the room embedded a crack, from within the doorway a beautiful young woman could be seen, when the beautiful young woman opened the door, Su Xiao threw down the cardboard box in her hand, and the four eyes faced each other.


    "Ah!"


    High decibel screams spread, the beautiful young woman inside the door subconsciously closed the door, a strong hand grabbed the edge of the door, easily pulling the door, the beautiful young woman inside the door staggered a few steps and was ripped out of the room.


    "Rin! Escape! "


    The beautiful young woman recklessly pounced forward, hugging Su Xiao to death and letting out a hoarse shout which scared a little girl in the room silly.


    It was not known where this beautiful young woman got the courage to actually dare to ''closebat'' with Su Xiao, this might be a mother''s responsibility.


    Just as the beautiful young woman was about to open her mouth and bite Su Xiao''s shoulder, her afterglow suddenly saw a person, which made her movements stop.


    Under the dim streetlight on the street, there was a little purple girl standing.


    "Sakura ..."


    The beautiful young woman hung on Su Xiao, staring nkly at Mamoru Sakura, who was not far away.


    Mamoru Sakura was breathing very hard, her mouth opened and closed, failing to make any sound.


    Su Xiao pulled the beautiful young woman off his body, although the other party was wearing pajamas, soft and mature body to him big benefits, but the other party''s two daughters are present, he cannot perform an adult science education movie.


    The name of the beautiful young woman is called Ensaka Aoi, ''Ensaka'' is thest name she changed after she got married, so her identity is self-evident, the wife of Ensaka Tokimune, Mamoru Yanyu''s own childhood friend, Mamoru Sakura''s mother.


    "Your daughter, take care of yourself, I''m busy."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, Ensaka Aoi quickly ran towards Mamoru Sakura and firmly embraced Mamoru Sakura in her arms, at the time when Ensaka Tokimune passed Sakura over, she actually wanted to oppose it, but that was her husband''s decision, and in the Ensaka family, Ensaka Tokimune''s decision was everyone''s decision.


    Su Xiao rolled over and rode on Bu Bu Wang''s back, and Bu Bu Wang carried Su Xiao into the distance.

 Chapter 746: Pleasure seeker

    "This gentleman ..."


    Far-saka Aoi wanted to say something, but just an hour ago, she had witnessed Su Xiao chopping off another person''s limbs, with a ferocity of means that she had never seen in her life, and now, Su Xiao had sent her daughter to the door, which made her not know what emotions to express for a moment.


    Mamoru Sakura looked at Su Xiao''s far away back, for some reason, she suddenly recalled the scene where Su Xiao picked her up from the bug pool.


    "Thanks."


    Mamoru Sakura''s voice was so small, so small that Even Ensaka Aoi, who held her in her arms, did not hear it.


    In fact, even if Su Xiao heard it, he wouldn''t care, the reason why he sent Mamoru Sakura to the Ensaka family was simply because Mamoru Sakura was obedient enough to follow him without crying or fussing, eating when given food, never picking at her food, and starving when not given food.


    Su Xiao kill the enemy when indeed ruthless and merciless, but he is not a murderous demon, not the enemy, if the killing of people for no reason does not make any sense, that will even lose their minds, be a killing machine.


    Su Xiao is not a killing machine, on the contrary, his will is very firm, will not be killed topel the mind, he kills people will not use the crown reason, since the choice of hostile, then life and death, the enemy is strong enough, can also kill him, so simple.


    "Bubu, in which area is the smell of the sea most obvious?"


    "Woof."


    Boo Boo Woof led Su Xiao to the area where the smell of the sea was most obvious.


    ...


    A castle building on the edge of Touki City.


    Inside the study, dim candlelight flickered as a young man dressed all in ck with a cross on his chest sat in a wooden chair.


    The man covered his forehead with one hand, his face filled with a smile so pleasurable that it was morbid; he seemed to have gone through some sort of attribute, and the evil beast in his heart waspletely awakened.


    Golden points of light flickered in the dimly lit study, and the Hero King, dressed in casual clothes, appeared, his broken arm not recovered.


    "What, still reveling in the pleasure?"


    The King of Heroes let out a lightugh, he was now no longer a follower of Tokiomi Ensaka, but a follower of this young man, even though this guy had firstmitted patricide. After that, he killed his teacher, but the King of Heroes felt that this guy was more interesting than Ensaka Tokiomi.


    "I actually have this kind of hobby, hahaha, it''s so evil, it''s almost animal, such a me, I''m actually the seed of Yanfeng Rizheng (old priest)? Hahaha."


    The young man, that is, Yanfeng Eri, threw back his head andughed, and as heughed, there was a faint pink light flickering in his eyes.


    "Eri, that woman''s power is still there, are you sure about leaving that kind of energy in your body?"


    The King of Heroes wasughing as well, he didn''t really fancy the Holy Grail too much, and he just didn''t want to be bored.


    "Why get rid of that energy? It''s what made me see myself, I''ve never done anything ording to my own will before, and the first thing I did ording to my self-will was actually kill my father? Maybe I was born a brute with no evil in me."


    The pink glow in Eri Yanfeng''s eyes faded, and if Su Xiao had been there, she would have recognized the energy; it was Butterfly''s Nen ability.


    It seems that Butterfly was very dishonest, while chasing and killing the other contractors before, she was also ready to make some extra money when she left the Holy Grail, she left a seed in Eri Yanfeng''s body, as long as this seed activated, she would be able to control Eri Yanfeng.


    Butterfly never thought that she would die under Su Xiao''s sword before she could activate the energy seed inside of Eri Yanfeng, with Butterfly''s death, the seed inside of Eri Yanfeng ruptured, it was a charm ability.


    The rupture of this seed led to the awakening of the evil beast in Eri Yanfeng''s heart, he no longer lived by the will of others but did as he wished, so he went to the old priest and had a long talk with him.


    The expression on the old priest''s face at that time could only be described as shocked, as he suddenly realized that he didn''t know this biological son, who was already 27 years old, at all.


    As a result, the old priest died, and before the old priest was pulverized, he said this: ''Finally, I''m actually starting to not understand you, my ...''


    What the old priest didn''t say out loud was, my biological son.


    Eri Yanfeng, who hadpleted his patricide ''achievement'', was pleasurable, so he looked to his next target, Tokiomi Ensaka.


    With the help of the King of Heroes, Eri Yanfeng stabbed Farisaka Tokiomi in the back, sessfullypleting the patricide ''achievement'', and having a ''double achievement'', Eri Yanfeng was very pleasurable.


    And at that moment, Mamoru Yanyu arrived tracking the scent of the Hero King, this one is not going to look for Farisaka Tokiomi, but is tracking the scent of the Hero King, the Hero King was initially prepared to take care of him in passing, but after meeting with Yanfeng Eri, the Hero King changed his mind.


    When Mamoru Yanyu saw Tokiomi''s corpse, he directly pounced on him, and the result was what Su Xiao saw, Mamoru Yanyu was decapitated, and his body was thrown inside the fountain pool, creating the illusion that Mamoru Yanyu and Ensaka Tokiomi died together.


    "Do what you want, but ..."


    The King of Heroes spoke.


    "Find out where Berserker is, he must die by my hand."


    "Can."


    Eri Yanfeng got up.


    "Eri, you have pleased the king, but don''t be the next Tokiomi."


    The Hero King''s eyes narrowed, and Eri Yanfeng took a step.


    "King of Heroes, I still have a lot of confusion, but like you said, it''s impossible for someone like me to stop."


    Eri Yanfeng pulled up his sleeve, his arm was densely filled with the Order spell. It was taken from the old priest.


    "Hahaha, Eri, you''re such a ... guy."


    The King of Heroesughed and shook his head, although Yanfeng Eri wasn''t as groveling as Ensaka Tokiomi, he was more optimistic about the other party because this guy was a lot more interesting than Ensaka Tokiomi, and wasn''t full of thoughts about the Holy Grail.


    "Without anything else, I''m going to look for Berserker''s trail."


    "Don''t take it lightly, with your abilities, once he finds you, that''s when you die."


    The Hero King had one of his arms cut off by Su Xiao, so he was going to fight Su Xiao again.


    ...


    Tick, tick.


    Sewage fell low beside Su Xiao''s feet, and he was inside the stench of the sewers of Touki City.


    "Bubu, are you sure this is it?"


    Su Xiao''s brows tightened, although he didn''t care about the dirty sewage around him, the smell within the sewers was a bit too pungent.


    Boo Boo Woof snorted, it was smoked and rolled its eyes, Boo Boo who had a keen sense of smell was like being in a ''stinky purgatory'', the


    Su Xiao took out his gas mask, the stench in the sewer was beyond the limit of what ordinary humans could tolerate, this was by no means a normal phenomenon.


    One person and one dog put on the gas mask and headed deeper into the sewer.


    As he gradually went deeper into the sewers of Touki City, Su Xiao discovered that the walls of the sewers were stained with the body fluids of some kind of creatures, and the body fluids had a faint fluctuation of Yingling energy, and there was a strong smell of the sea, which Su Xiao could smell even with the gas mask on.


    "It can''t be wrong. Those two oddballs should be nearby."


    Su Xiao was looking for the Caster camp''s Imperial Master, this guy''s name was Ryunosuke Yuusei, a teenager who liked to experience what death was like when he killed other people, and because of this, and he unintentionally summoned the Caster rank''s Ying Spirit.


    Even though Ryunosuke Amagi is the Imperial Master, he doesn''t know anything about the Holy Grail War and basically didn''t participate in it.


    Su Xiao traced the trail of bodily fluids left behind by the unknown creatures, and he quickly found a dead end within the sewers, which was scattered with several fragmented corpses, a scene of broken bodies.


    "Has it left already?"


    Su Xiao took off his gas mask and looked around the corpses, since Ryunosuke Yu Sheng came here and shredded the corpses here, it wasn''t hard to find something with the other party''s scent, after searching for a while, he saw a purple jacket stained with arge amount of blood in the corner, from the location of the jacket where it was sttered with blood, it must not have been left behind by those few dead on the ground.


    ughter short knife appeared in his hand, Su Xiao cut off a piece of fabric from that purple jacket, turned around and returned the same way.


    Ryunosuke Amagi was not very vignt, and as for his follower, Giles de Lys, he was not very reliable either.


    Su Xiao jumped out of the sewer exit and brought the piece of purple fabric up to Boo Boo Woof''s nose in front of its disgusted expression.


    Boo Boo Woof forced the feeling of vomiting and sniffed.


    "Trace the odor on the clothes."


    "Vom~"


    Boo Boo Woof dry-heaved and tears welled up in her eyes, and seeing this scene, the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth twitched.


    Boo Boo Woof with tears in his eyes began to track the odor on that piece of fabric, it also knew that time was running out, it was not the time to dislike the stench, and the one person and one dog began to circle within Touki City.


    After searching for two hours, Boo Boo Woof brought Su Xiao to a somewhat remote area of Winterwood City, stopping in front of a small wooden house on the street, which should be a small warehouse.


    Brush pull~


    There was a sounding out from inside the cabin, and it sounded like he was cutting meat.


    Su Xiao closed his eyes to perceive the situation around him, there was no Yingling in the vicinity, and there was only a weak Yingling energy inside the cabin that energy was so weak that it could be ignored.


    Su Xiao violently pushed open the door of the cabin, in the cabin, a teenager with a scalpel in his hand was ''dissecting'' a little girl, the little girl''s hands and feet were tied to an iron bed, and she was already dead.


    The teenager was startled by the sound of the door breaking, but he quickly calmed down, the scalpel flipped in his hand, cold light shing.


    "Ahhhh, caught in the act."


    The teenager was none other than Ryunosuke Amagi.


    "Now that you''ve found me out, you''ll be my next toy, though I prefer to dissect small children."


    Yu Sheng Ryunosuke revealed an evil smile, looking Su Xiao up and down, that gaze seemed to be searching for where it was suitable to move the knife, and he didn''t know where this bastard got his confidence.


    A white snake quickly crawled towards Amio Ryunosuke, it was a snake molded by alchemy bomb.


    The white color popped up from the ground, the triangr snake head rushed into the mouth of Yu Sheng Ryunosuke, it is not true that Yu Sheng Ryunosuke is an imperial lord, but he is just an ordinary person, to kill this guy, Su Xiao didn''t even bother to use a sword.


    "Woo!"


    Yu Sheng Ryunosuke nted himself on the ground with a face full of pain, he clutched his throat with both hands, his body was twitching like anded fish, the white snake molded by the alchemy bombpletely burrowed into his mouth, it was a very painful experience.


    Su Xiao turned around and left, an unguarded Imperial Master like Amagi Ryunosuke was the best to deal with, not to mention that his follower wasn''t nearby, even if he was, Su Xiao would be able to take care of the other party.


    Now that time was short, the truly tricky enemy was still behind, he did not have the time to dy on a stray fish like Yu Sheng Ryunosuke.


    Boom!


    The small wooden hut on the street was blown to pieces, wood shavings flew, mes shot to the sky, and a scalpel was blown away, ending up nted on the ground.


    Yusei Ryunosuke was pulverized, Su Xiao did not receive any reward, as a Yingling Imperial Master, Yusei Ryunosuke was too weak.


    Su Xiao scanned the situation of the hidden quest, current number of imperial masters surviving: 3, number of token spells remaining: 33.


    Su Xiao could have used Rainborn Ryunosuke to lure out the Ying Spirit, Giles de Les, but the mission was running out of time and he had to find out the hiding spots of the other Imperial Masters as soon as possible.


    Taking out the tablet from within the storage space, don''t underestimate Su Xiao''s tablet used for ying games, this thing belongs to a high-tech product, using it to hack into the Holy Grail world''swork can be called a fool''s errand of difficulty.


    Su Xiao flipped through the information on the tablet, the second imperial lord he was looking for was named Weber Velvet, the imperial lord of the Conquering King.


    ording to the original information, Weber Velvet used magic to hypnotize an old couple and boarded in that old couple''s home as that old couple''s grandson.


    ording to the information in Su Xiao''s memory, that old couple was living in the remote countryside, aged around 70 to 80 years old, and their residence must not be far from Touki City, or else it would have an impact on participating in the Holy Grail War.


    This made the clues even more obvious, and the trouble was that the Conquering King and his Royal Master, Weber Velvet, hardly moved an inch.


    "Found it, a small vige near Touki City?"


    For Su Xiao, who knew the original story, it was a bit difficult to defeat all the spirits, but it wasn''t too hard to find the location of some of the royal masters by using the clues, of course, old cunty beeps like Eboshi Kiritsugu were not included.


    As long as they found Weber Velvet, then the two remaining Imperial Masters could be tracked down with temporary skills, and the probability of being able toplete the hidden quest would be drastically increased.

 Chapter 747: Conference

    The breeze ruffled the willows, a few sparrows chirped in the branches, and the early morning sunlight awakened a rural vige near the city of Winterwood.


    A few high school girls wearing Japanese school uniforms walked on the concrete road by the field, they were talking andughing, mainly talking about trivial or interesting things in their lives, a few female students let out lightughter from time to time, showing their youthfulness.


    "Ha~ I''m sleepy."


    A teenager wearing a suit snorted as he walked on the road, the teenager''s ck hair was shoulder length, his eyes were red and had slightly dark circles, he should have not slept all nightst night.


    The ck-haired teenager''s name was Webber Velvet, a magician and the royal master of the conquering king.


    Several female students walked past Weber, Weber not only looked sideways, although he was a magician, but he was only a 19 year old young man, not to mention that because of his long time studying magic, he seldom came into contact with strange females.


    "Kid, peeking is not what a man does, if you like it, then boldly say it."


    Conquering King''s big hand pped on Weber''s shoulder, Weber''s small stic physique, how could he withstand such a vigorous p, his face jerked, and his brain, which was already a bit muddled, immediately came to its senses.


    "It''s going to fall apart."


    Weber opened his mouth breathlessly, just at this moment, the conquering king suddenly shouted, "A few people over there, this kid ..."


    "Hey hey hey."


    Weber hurriedly pulled the Conquering King, he had already guessed what the other party wanted to shout.


    The Conquering King was pulled back and a smile appeared on his face


    "What''s the matter, kid, you don''t even dare to reveal your inner thoughts, this can''t be a royal lord recognized by this king."


    "This has nothing to do with showing your heart, right? It''s an act of powerlessness, and don''t tap my shoulder, it hurts. "


    Weber rubbed his shoulder and walked up to a two-story residential house between talking to the conquering king.


    "I wonder if there''s any breakfast, I''m starving."


    Weber was just about to push open the door, when the Conquering King suddenly grabbed his hand and leapt back.


    "Do what?"


    Weber was taken aback.


    "I''ve got a bad feeling, and that feeling is ..."


    The conquering king sensed his surroundings for a moment, and his eyes suddenly stomped wide.


    "Kid, prepare for battle, if the perception is correct, it''s Berserker who''sing for us."


    "Berserker?!"


    Weber retreated a few steps in a row, the residential house that he had been living in for a few days seemed to be transformed into a flooding beast at the moment.


    "It can''t be a wrong perception, can it, Berserker is the same Spirit that used the swordst night?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "There''s no mistake!"


    Weber''s heartbeat elerated,st night''s scene was still fresh in his mind, suddenly, Weber remembered something, which made his pupils clench to the extreme.


    "Those two old men are still inside ..."


    Weber wanted to rush into the residential house, although those two old men inside the residential house were not rted to him by blood, but within thest few days, those two old men had been taking care of him.


    "Don''t be impulsive, there''s no point in rushing in now, if Berserker wanted to make a move, that old couple would have already ..."


    "Damn it."


    Weber stomped on the ground under his feet, his eyes were resentful.


    Snap, snap ...


    A small white frog jumped down from the roof of the residential house, forming an encircling position to surround Weber and the Conquering King.


    "This is an envoy? No, there''s no magic power fluctuation."


    Weber didn''t recognize what kind of species the small white frogs were, and the Conquering King likewise didn''t recognize them, but he sensed danger.


    "If I were you guys, I wouldn''t choose to act rashly."


    A male voice came from the roof of a residential house, and Webb and his Conquering King colleague looked up.


    At this moment, Su Xiao was sitting on the roof of the house, with Chopper sh resting t on his legs.


    "Berserker."


    Magic surged from the Conquering King, his attire changed from civilian clothes to battle clothes, and he drew the broad-ded longsword at his waist.


    "Give up, Conquering King, the fact that you didn''t spot me before means you''ve already lost."


    Su Xiao gripped the Chopper sh and gazed at the Conquering King.


    "Kid, sorry."


    The Conquering King looked sideways at Weber, which made Weber a little confused.


    "Sorry for what?"


    "Nothing ..."


    The conquering king stepped in front of Webb, it was his negligence that had created this situation.


    The distance between Weber and Su Xiao was too close, and at this distance, if Su Xiao fought with the Conquering King, the first one to die would definitely be Weber.


    Even if Weber survived, the alchemy bombs around him and the Boo Boo Woof hidden in the shadows would be able to take his life.


    The Conquering King thought of this, which was why he showed his apologies to Weber.


    "Conquering King, I''m curious, how long can youst without the Royal Master''s magic supply, 20 bells? Or 1 hour?"


    Su Xiao stood up, and the Dragon shing sh slowly came out of his body.


    With a click, the tiles under Su Xiao''s feet shattered by inches.


    The conquering king in front of the private residence raised his longsword, he was ready to use the ''King''s Army Power'', once Weber was dead, the magic supply would be cut off, and at that time, it would be almost impossible to use the King''s Army Power again.


    "You didn''t strike before, which means you have another purpose."


    The Conquering King''s character seemed a bit ditzy, and the timing was not.


    "Of course, I''ve already wasted three hours here, and fighting you is going to continue to waste time, so ..."


    "So you''re here to negotiate?"


    "Right."


    Hearing of Su Xiao''s reply, the Conquering King secretly sighed in relief. If they fought now, his Royal Lord would definitely die, and at that time, even if he could defeat Su Xiao, it would be meaningless, besides, he could not guarantee that he could definitely defeat Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s side was in a simr situation, even if he was able to kill Weber and cause the Conquering King to dissipate due to insufficient supply of magic power, he would not be able to gain any profit.


    The Conquering King''s King''s Army Power Su Xiao had an understanding of it through the anime, and with that kind of human warfare, it was simply impossible to kill the Conquering King in a short period of time.


    Su Xiao was not afraid of the sea of men tactic, the natural ability awakened him that the sea of men tactic would only allow him to recover arge amount of mana value and life value, and he wouldn''t fall down until he was exhausted.


    Su Xiao did not have the idea of fighting with the Conquering King, wanting to kill through the King''s army is not something that can be done in a moment, there is not much time left in the hidden quest, besides there are still two old beeps that have not been dealt with.


    For this kind of battle that had no benefits after striking out, Su Xiao chose not to fight for the best.


    "I only have one request, and that is to use all three of your party''s token spells."


    Su Xiao''s words caused the Conquering King to freeze.


    "This will allow my Master to leave in peace? Just by simply using up all three token spells?"


    The Conquering King was clearly a bit disbelieving, after all, it was Su Xiao who had the advantage now.


    Su Xiao didn''t bother answering the Conquering King''s words, but instead looked towards Weber Velvet.


    "Conquering King''s Royal Master, as a Royal Master, you will only hide behind the Yingling when negotiating?"


    Weber Velvet hesitated for a moment and chose to stand alongside the Conquering King.


    "Since it''s a negotiation, you have to show your chips as well ..."


    Before Weber could finish his sentence, the Conquering King pped him on the back, and ''Princess'' Weber was staggered by the p.


    "What are you doing!"


    ''Crown Princess'' Weber grimaced in pain.


    "Chips? The chips are your little life. "


    Su Xiao''s aura was outwardly released, and the berserk aura from killing an unknown number of people surged towards Webber Velvet.


    "If I tried to kill you now, you wouldn''t live for more than a minute."


    Su Xiao stared at Weber with a murderous aura, Weber''s cheeks gradually seeped out cold sweat, the bright sun shone on him, but he only felt the coldness that pierced his bones, his instincts were warning him to run away, escape from here.


    "Berserker, terrorizing my royal master in front of my king, do you think my king is air."


    The conquering king tapped Weber''s shoulder, Weber''s body trembled and his shaking calves stopped.


    "I don''t want to talk more nonsense, if you agree to my conditions, I will leave immediately, if not, then let''s fight."


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground under his feet, the green steel shadow energy spread out on the roof of the room, snapping sound, broken tiles sshed, domineering and abnormal.

 Chapter 748: castle

    The tiles fell to the ground, Weber swallowed, although the man on the roof was his enemy, but Weber not only produced a thought that he also wanted to be such a person, a word of domineering and unusual, say one thing.


    Leaving aside Weber''s thoughts for the moment, the Conquering King on the side was tempted to agree with Su Xiao''s proposal, the two sides appeared to be in a confrontation, but in reality that was not the case, his Royal Master''s life was in danger at any time, Su Xiao''s perverted speed, he had seen it once before, under that kind of speed, even if he summoned the King''s Army Power, he would not be able to save his Royal Master''s life.


    "Kid, do you believe in me, do you believe in me Conqueror King Iskandar. "


    The Conquering King stared at Weber, who caressed the token on the back of his hand, the only means he had to manipte the Conquering King.


    "I...believe you."


    "Hahaha."


    The Conquering King threw back his head andughed with great bravado.


    "Berserker, we can consume the three token spells, but what guarantee do you use that you won''t suddenly rise up and kill someone after our side consumes the three token spells."


    The Conquering King was well thought out, if Su Xiao struck after Weber used up the three token spells, then they could be said to be bloodless.


    "You have no choice, like I said before, you have already lost, Conquering King."


    Su Xiao sheathed the Dragon sh and made a proper statement.


    "Boy, use the token, like he said, we have no choice."


    "But ..."


    Webber was a little hesitant.


    "Cut the crap, I''ll give you 20 seconds to think about it, if you don''t agree, I''ll chop you up."


    Su Xiao suddenly opened her mouth, and ''Princess'' Weber was shocked and trembled.


    "Okay...okay."


    Weber raised his arm.


    "I am under the power of amand spell, Alexander the Great Iskandar, and you are not allowed to tap me on the shoulder again."


    "I ammanded by the power of the spell, Alexander the Great Iskandar, that you win the battle for the Holy Grail."


    "I am under the power of amand spell, Alexander the Great Iskandar, and you will ..."


    Weber used the first two order incantations quite smoothly, but by the third he was stuck, and he couldn''t think of what to say.


    "You are to ... survive this Holy Grail War! "


    With the three token spells consumed, Weber''s shoulders slumped as if he had used up all his strength.


    "That''s all it takes, isn''t it, damn it, why this strange request."


    Weber raised his head to look at Su Xiao, by now the roof was empty.


    "He''s gone?"


    "Well, the moment you looked down. "


    "That''s good."


    Webber smiled, and could finally send this yer away.


    "But ... boy."


    The conquering king tilted his head.


    "What?"


    "What about this roof?"


    "Huh?"


    Webber stared dumbfounded at the wretched roof as a broken tile slid off of it.


    ...


    Su Xiao leaped between the houses, now there were still two imperial masters left to be resolved, the location of these two imperial masters no longer needed to be specifically searched for, using the tracking function would suffice.


    After a few minutes of leaping on the roof of the house, Su Xiao stopped, and not a momentter, Boo Boo Woof met up with him.


    "Activate mass detection."


    [Massive Detection (Active) is on.]


    [Random Detection of Token Holding Imperial Masters in ...]


    [Remaining spellholders: 2, randomly selected ...]


    [Sessful detection. Sessfully detected the location of Eimiya Kesshi, and sent the real-time coordinates to the Hunter''s Reincarnation Brand, with 9 minutes and 59 seconds of tracking time remaining].


    The light before Su Xiao''s eyes shed, and a semi-transparent fluorescent screen appeared in front of his eyes, the content on the screen was a map of 100,000 square kilometers in a circle with Su Xiao as the round point, and Touki City was just a small piece of it.


    On the map, a red dot shed, roughly located in the southwest corner of Winterwood City.


    Su Xiao zoomed in on the map, and the location of the red dot became clearer.


    "It''s actually here, how unexpected."


    Previously, Su Xiao thought that Eimiya Kesshi had moved away from Touki City and was hiding in one of the other cities near Touki City.


    Now it seemed that this was not the case, not only had Eimiya Kesshi not moved away from Touki City, he had instead stayed within the castle of the Einzberen family.


    The reason why the Einzbern family, one of the three major magic families, and the castle the family resides in is an icondmark in Touki City is that there is another castle in the world that resembles this one by more than 95%, and it also belongs to the Einzbern family.


    There are two Einzberns'' castles in total, the original site is in Germany, and this one in Winterwood City is a forgery of the German one.


    The castle of the Einzbern family is full of traps, so it is dangerous to get close to the castle, not to mention breaking into it.


    Based on the map''s direction, Su Xiao rode on Bubu Wang and rushed to the castle where Eimiya Kiritsugu was staying.


    ...


    In the southwestern corner of Touki City, a European-style castle stood, this castle did not cover arge area, but theyout was reasonable, and the few cherry blossom trees in the courtyard gave a little bit of life to this majestic castle.


    The breeze is gentle, the several cherry trees in the courtyard of the castle are blown rustling, pink petals fluttering with the wind.


    A few maids dressed as nuns were sweeping the petals in the courtyard, their skin was fair and tender and could be broken, every one of them was an impable beauty.


    To be exact, these maids weren''t considered human, they were androids made by the Einzbern family, usually responsible for taking care of the household chores and taking care of the Einzberns, but once there was an invasion by a foreign enemy, they would pick up weapons and be warriors with not-so-weak strength.


    "Eliza, once the courtyard is cleaned up, you have to prepare lunch in advance, today''s lunch must be sumptuous."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Are the ingredients fresh."


    "Very fresh, it arrived two hours ago."


    "What about security?"


    "No problem, I tasted it myself."


    "That''s good."


    The several maids divided theirbor amongst themselves, they werepletely loyal to the Einzberns, as long as the Einzberns gave their orders, even if they were told to go to their deaths, they wouldn''t hesitate for a moment.


    While the several maids were talking, a mechanical eye the size of a dragon''s eyended above the castle, Maid Eliza looked sideways in the direction of the castle, observing for a long time without noticing anything unusual.


    Castle one kilometer away from the forest, a sky-high ancient tree, this ancient tree is dozens of meters high, also do not know how many years of growth.


    Under the ancient tree, a brown bear with seven bleeding holes was lying on the ground, its body twitching from time to time.


    This brown bear was not an ordinary creature, but a creature that had been transformed by alchemy, if this brown bear was killed, an early warning would immediately be received in the castle one kilometer away.


    On the ancient tree in the sky, Su Xiao set the Spider Queen on the fork of the tree, and he was checking the status of the magazine and the gun.


    It is not a wise choice to sneak into the castle head on, not to mention the fact that the castle is full of organs, alone those android maids plus Saber are not easy to break through.


    Su Xiao chose to solve Eimiya Kiritsugu by sniping, although Eimiya Kiritsugu was a magician, the Spider Queen was able to beat the Yingling to death, let alone sniping the Imperial Lord, as long as a single shot was hit, Eimiya Kiritsugu would explode like a tomato being stomped on.


    It sounds easy, it''s not.


    First of all, Su Xiao had to determine where in the castle Ebisu Kiritsugu was, and this was detected by the Apostle''s Eye above the castle.


    That wasn''t the point, the point was that Saber was also inside the castle, with Saber''s A-rank intuitive ability, as soon as the Apostle''s Eye started to detect the castle, Saber would immediately notice it and respond ordingly.


    Considering Saber''s serious ipatibility with Ebisu''s aptitude, the two of them shouldn''t be too close to each other during nonbat periods, which means that the time it takes for Saber to sense the hostility from Su Xiao and rush to Ebisu''s side will take roughly 2 to 7 seconds.


    So Su Xiao would have to lock on to his opponent with his sights the moment the Apostle''s Eye detected Ebisu, and he''d have roughly 3 to 7 shots to do so.

 Chapter 749: closely intertwined

    Su Xiao began to adjust his state, first he closed his eyes and took deep breaths to make sure that there was enough oxygen within his blood, if he missed the passage of the present, he would have to kill his way into the castle of the Einzberns'' house and fight Saber head on.


    There were stronger enemies waiting for Su Xiao, it was unwise to engage Saber head on right now.


    Su Xiao brought his head to the Spider Queen''s scope, he had already adjusted his status.


    Above the castle, the Apostle''s Eye, which was made entirely of rare metals, floated up, the main material of the Apostle''s Eye was Ramiel Alloy, the strength of Ramiel Alloy was not excellent, even lower than refined steel, but it had a very strong adaptability, like a chameleon among metals, it could blend in with the scent of most objects, because of this, the difficulty of unearthing and mining Ramiel Metal was extremely high, which also caused this metal to be extremely expensive. Price.


    Buzz~


    The Apostle''s Eye emitted a pulse, and almost instantly, the pulse swept through the entire castle.


    Su Xiao''s spiritual power had already linked with the Apostle''s Eye, and after the Apostle''s Eye released the pulse, the Einzbern Family Castle in his line of sight turned translucent, with dozens of red silhouettes within the castle.


    Drops. Drip, drip...


    The red light on the Apostle''s Eye shed, and was quickly locating which red silhouette was Eimiya Kiritsugu.


    Just as the Apostle''s Eye released fluctuations, on the first floor of the castle, Saber, who was chatting with Acting Imperial Lord Alice Fell, tensed her body and her pupils slowly contracted.


    Boom!


    Magic power surged wildly in Saber''s body, a battle dress + battle skirt materialized, and the invisible longsword ''Sword of Oath of Victory'' appeared in her hand, her blonde hair fluttering in a valiant manner.


    "Saber?"


    The beautiful young woman Alice Fell who was drinking ck tea was stunned, her long silver hair was blown up due to Saber''s magical power outward.


    Without saying a word, Saber directly picked up Alice Fell, the marble floor under her feet appeared fine cracks, Saber''s figure shed, and with a thud, she rushed towards the third floor of the castle, which was the location where her Royal Master, Ebisuemiya Kiritsugu, was located.


    At the moment, Ebisu Kiritsugu was talking about something with his female assistant, Ebisu Kiritsugu may be an Imperial Master, but hisbat instincts are not weak.


    "Nope."


    Having experienced the modern battlefield, Eimiya Kiritsugu immediately sensed that a sniper had aimed at him, and he immediately lunged in the direction of the load-bearing wall to the side, which was thicker than normal walls, with concrete that had been shock-treated to be more than a dozen times stronger than normal walls, and was highly bullet-proof.


    After Eimiya Kiritsugu lunged at the load-bearing wall, that feeling of being locked in ce not only didn''t go away, but instead became more intense.


    Ebisu''s female assistant wasn''t an idle person, being able to be Ebisu''s assistant in the Holy Grail War showed her strength, so she immediately grabbed the suitcase on the table, and inside the suitcase was a sniper rifle that had been disassembled into three pieces.


    "I ammanded by the power of the Order Spell ..."


    It was toote for Eimiya Kiritsugu to use the Order Spell to force Saber to be summoned, the enemy didn''t even give him that chance.


    With a snap and a ssh of concrete debris, a bucket-thick ragged hole burst through the load-bearing wall in front of Ebisu Kiritsugu, and a bullet of exaggerated size shot straight at Ebisu Kiritsugu''s head.


    "Inherent Time Control - Triple Speed."


    Eimiya Kiritsugu directly used his strongest ability, Inherent Time Control, a magic that the Eimiya family had been exploring for generations, regarding the maniption of time.


    Eimiya Kiritsugu''s blood flowed faster, and the hemoglobin in his body burned at high speed.


    The 17.36mm caliber sniper rifle bullet flew in front of Eimiya Kiritsugu, it was a sure shot, but Eimiya Kiritsugu sidestepped with all his might, his speed was so fast that it appeared as a residual shadow, this was not the speed of his physical body, but the power of time.


    Poof.


    Blood sttered, the 17.36mm caliber bullet pierced through the ground behind Ebisuya Kesshi, shot out from the other side of the castle''s outer wall, and eventually hit into the rocks at the back of the castle, leaving a smoking bullet hole.


    Tick tock, tick tock, blood dripped down from Ebisu Kiritsugu''s cheek, although he had used Inherent Time Control - Triple Speed, he was only a Spirit Royal Master, and didn''t have as strong a physical quality as a Spirit.


    Eimiya Kiritsugu''s cheeks at the position below his ears had disappeared, revealing white teeth, and the small half of his lips had been knocked away.


    Eimiya Kiritsugu wasn''t hit head-on by the Spider Queen''s bullet, he was only grazed by the bullet, and even so, he was equally injured, and if the bullet had hit him directly in the head, he would already be a headless corpse.


    The effect of Inherent Temporal Control - Triple Speed disappeared, and before Ebisu could catch his breath, the concrete wall in front of him exploded again, and a bullet pierced through the concrete wall and came towards him.


    At this moment, Ebisu''s brain was groggy, this was caused by the shock of the first bullet he had endured, he wanted to use the Order Spell, but unfortunately, it took time to use the Order Spell, the magic of the Order Spell wasn''t his own magic, the Order Spell was like a ''gun'', in order to fire it, you needed to pull the trigger first, and right now, let''s not talk about pulling the trigger, he didn''t even have the ability to use the ''gun''. Now, not to mention pulling the trigger, he couldn''t even touch the ''gun'', he could only use his own magic power to save his life first.


    "Inherent Time Control - Quadruple Speed."


    Eimiya Kesshi couldn''t care less about overdrafting his body, it was unknown if he could survive the sniping of an unknown enemy, let alone overdrafting his body.


    Eimiya Kesshi''s personal time flow elerated as the second one headed straight for his calf, which he immediately raised with the intention of dodging the second bullet.


    That 17.36mm caliber bullet flew in front of and behind Eimiya Ketchitsu, the end of the bullet opened its metal tail, the speed of the bullet decreased abruptly, which made Eimiya Ketchitsu puzzled and at the same time, he also began to sweat.


    When!


    The bullet suddenly exploded, an ear-piercing sound wave spread out, and when Ebisu''s body came into contact with it, the water molecules in his body became the best sound-conducting tool.


    There was a buzzing in Ebisu''s ears, his mind was spinning, and everything in his vision was in heavy shadow.


    At this point, Ebisu was still maintaining his Inherent Time Control - Quadruple Speed, and in his vision, a third breach appeared in the load-bearing wall in front of him, and a bullet with a textured surface was shot like his face.


    Ebisu tried to dodge the bullet with his Inherent Temporal Control - Quadruple Speed, but his whole body was as heavy as lead, that was the effect of the second Special Ammunition - Shock Bullet.


    Bang! The door to the room where Eimiya Kiritsugu was in was shattered, splinters of wood flew, and Saber, who was carrying Einzberen on her shoulder, felt a warm liquid ssh on her face, followed by the strong smell of blood.


    With a plop, a body with the upper half of its body shattered fell to the ground, sttering spattered blood and pieces of organs for several meters around the body.


    Warm crushed flesh slipped from the beautiful young woman Alice Fell''s cheek and fell to the drop with a snapping sound.


    Whoosh~


    Another bullet flew in, still shooting through the wall.


    With a snap, the lower half of Ebisu''s body is shattered, such is the effect of the destruction caused by the Spider Queen, which is both bloody and has a violent aesthetic.


    The female assistant stared nkly at the rotting flesh in the room, the sniper rifle that had been assembled slipping from her hands, tears running down her cheeks.


    The room choked with the smell of blood was dead silent, and the mouth of the beautiful young woman, Alice Fell, was wide open, her eyes wide to the extreme.


    "Ah!!!"


    Alice Fields let out a scream as she couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    Saber''s head was lowered, the magic power from the Imperial Master was cut off, and even though there was an Acting Imperial Master, Alicefair, she wasn''t one of the seven Imperial Masters, and with the death of the rightful Imperial Master, Ebony Kiritsugu, Saber wouldn''t be able to hold on for long before she dissipated.


    "It''s over just like that?"


    Saber gripped the Oath of Victory Sword in her hand tightly as she looked sideways out the window in a certain direction from which the bullets had been fired.


    Just then, her intuition gave an early warning, a scene appeared in her head, and 0.5 secondster, a bullet pierced through the ss window, shattering Alice Fields beside her voice.


    The sworn sword of victory in Saber''s hand chopped forward, and a bullet flying at high speed was split apart, and the bullet that was split in half didn''t enter the ground and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The bullet collided with the long sword and produced a gas explosion Saber feet plowed the ground and withdrew far, palms a little numb.


    "Shameless!"


    Saber''s emerald green eyes were filled with helplessness, the enemy''s meaning was already obvious, if she chose to pursue, and Alice Fell would die.


    "Saber, don''t mind me, go find out where the enemy is, go!"


    Alice Fell whose eyes were full of tears had broken down emotionally.


    "..."


    Saber was silent and blocked in front of Alice Fell.


    "Go get revenge for Chessie ..."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do that, I can''t watch you die, you''re my Master''s Lady."


    Hearing Saber''s words, Alice Fell fell to her knees and cried in pain, sniping his enemies was amon tactic used by Eimiya Kesshi, and on this day, he died at the hands of a stronger sniper.

 Chapter 750: Su Xiaos friend

    A kilometer away inside the forest, Su Xiao observed the situation inside the castle through the scope.


    A few dozen secondster, a mechanical eye flew near him, an Apostle''s Eye that hadpleted its scouting mission.


    "Unexpectedly calm."


    Su Xiao put away the Apostle''s Eye and checked the hidden mission information, current number of imperial masters surviving: 1, number of token spells remaining: 27.


    The number of Token Curses held by Yanfeng Eri is a bit shocking, there are 27. Thinking about it, in the original story, Yanfeng Eri was able to use the Token Curses as a supply of magical power during battle, if the number of Token Curses was low, he wouldn''t dare to squander it like that.


    You Killed Ebisu.


    [Ebiya Kiritsugu is a special plot character who has gained 3.1% of the World''s Source, and has now gained a total of 80.6% of the World''s Source.]]


    Su Xiao was able to sessfully snipe Ebisuya Kesshi, firstly because he grasped the opponent''s position, and all of his previous actions were based on knowing the enemy''s position.


    Without the Temporary Detection ability, he would not have thought through his head that Eimiya Kesshi would be hiding inside the castle of the Einzbern family.


    There were many android guards and magic traps within the castle, even if it was Su Xiao, he would need to n carefully if he wanted to infiltrate it.


    But why did Su Xiao need to sneak in? All he needed to do was kill a magician, and with thebination of Apostle''s Eyes (Light Gold) + Spider Queen (Dark Purple) + Firearms Proficiency (Lv.30), Kesshi Emiya died.


    Ebisuya Kesshi didn''t die unjustly, Su Xiao consumed precious dwell time observing the terrain near the castle in order to be able to finish him off quickly, eliminating 1 hour and 15 minutes of his time.


    After that he set up sniper positions and cleared the surrounding alchemy creatures used for guarding, clearing these alchemy creatures is not an easy task, you can''t just kill them, the risk of being detected is too high if you do that and you also have to make sure that they lose their power of action, which consumes a total of 3 hours.


    After all of this, Su Xiao also has to make sure that Kirihiro Miyagi is still inside the castle, to confirm this, he spends 1 hour and 23 minutes.


    After that it was ambush and waiting time, and all of this was for those 4 shots, the insurance was to kill Emiya Kiritsugu within the 4 shots, or else he might engage Saber head on, Su Xiao didn''t want to experience the sensation of being cleaved by an EX ranked Holy Sword, so he didn''t give Saber a chance to make a move.


    Su Xiao gave Saber a choice, if he chose to pursue him, Alice Fell would die, and if he didn''t, he could save Alice Fell''s life, it was obvious that Saber, who had an honorable character, chose thetter.


    Su Xiao stood up from the ancient tree, pulled the bolt of the Spider Queen''s gun and withdrew the bullets in the chamber.


    Leaping down from the tree, Boo Boo Woof, who had already been waiting nearby for a long time, went up, and the one person and one dog quickly disappeared within the forest.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao returned within the city of Winterwood, he could be certain that thest imperial lord, Yanfeng Eri, must be in Winterwood.


    Mass Detection was activated, at the same time as Detection was activated, the Mass Detection (active skill) within Su Xiao''s skill list disappeared, this skill was very powerful, but it could only be used twice.


    Through the information returned by Mass Detection, thest Imperial Master, Yanfeng Eri, was indeed in Touki City, and her location was still slowly changing.


    "Eh? Surprisingly smooth."


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face, Yanfeng Eri was not far away from him, no more than two kilometers at most.


    Was this a coincidence? A sudden burst of luck for Su Xiao? Not really, not only was Su Xiao looking for Yanfeng Qi Li, Yanfeng Qi Li was also looking for Su Xiao, and because of this, both parties were so close.


    As Su Xiao traveled through the high-rise buildings of the city, he dashed straight across a road and stepped over the roof of a high-speed sedan.


    Bang!


    There was a car ident on the road Su Xiao was pathing through, and an ear-piercing honking sound rang out.


    The distance of two kilometers was actually not too close, but Su Xiao was rushing at full speed, which made two kilometers not too far.


    After running wildly through a few blocks, Su Xiao stopped at a crowded pedestrian street, the pedestrian street was located near the center of Winterwood City, it was around 12 o''clock at this time, and the pedestrian street''s flow of people could be imagined.


    The ughtering Short Knife appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, and he hid this short knife inside his sleeve.


    Mixing in the crowd, Su Xiao took out a disposable camouge mask from the storage space, this thing was simr to a mask, it could simte other people''s appearance or randomly simte the appearance, and it belonged to a high-tech product.


    After putting on the camouge mask, Su Xiao''s appearance changed, after hesitating for a moment, he took out another duffel bag, carrying the bag on one shoulder, and he took out a pair of sunsses from inside the bag.


    Adjusting the disposable camouge mask, carrying the bag on his back and putting on the sunsses, Su Xiao''s appearance was very much like a tourist from abroad.


    This kind of thing would be aplete breeze for Su Xiao, he had mastered these abilities when he was an ordinary person, and after bing a hunter-killer, he was able to do even better.


    Gradually converging his breath, Su Xiao''s ferocious aurapletely disappeared, and when a smile appeared on his face, he looked like a college student who hadn''t graduated yet and hadn''t fully stepped into society.


    Everything Su Xiao did, made the nearby Boo Boo Woof look nkly.


    "Step aside, your fur color is too obvious."


    Boo Boo Woof was very unconvinced and directly unleashed the ''Divine Skill'' You Can''t See Me.


    You Can''t See Me (Passive, self-realized skill): Bubu Tween can hide in depending on any terrain, existing hidden types 864 (186 types have been upgraded).


    Boo Boo Woof disappeared into the crowd, it wasn''t stealthy, but blended into the environment, it could be a corgi, a shaggy dog, or simply a fat-sized orange cat in the eyes of others, in any case, it wasn''t its original appearance, and it wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Su Xiao looked around, and as expected, Boo Boo Woof ''disappeared'', to be exact, he could no longer perceive Boo Boo Woof''s breath.


    The reason why Su Xiao was in disguise was because Yan Feng Qi Li was on this pedestrian street, and due to the fact that there were too many people on the pedestrian street, Su Xiao was unable to pinpoint Yan Feng Qi Li''s location for a while.


    ording to Su Xiao''s guess, after Toki died, Yanfeng Eri had probably be the Hero King''s Royal Master.


    If his guess was true, venturing to perceive the other party now would only startle the snakes and cause Yanfeng Eri to use a token spell to forcefully summon the Hero King.


    Su Xiao couldn''t guarantee that he would win a steady victory in a battle with the Hero King, so he chose the safer method, which was assassination, an ability that he used to be very good at, he just hadn''t used it for a long time after he went into the Reincarnation Paradise.


    In fact, as an assassin, there was no need to have a biting temperament, those handsome and stylish, pushy killers in the movies. Simply do not exist in real life.


    The killers that Su Xiao had seen were generally average looking, polite and courteous in their speech, with an easygoing attitude, and were superficially good to get along with.


    He had befriended a killer, and that guy''s weekday job was a ''polymer metal material positioning fusionist'',monly known as a welder.


    That guy not only did not have the so-called killing spirit, instead, he was humorous and witty in his speech, in that guy''s words, hisst job was a ''Geographic Exploration and Phase Excavation'',monly known as an excavator driver, even more hrious is that that guy also did a graduation certificate from Lan Xiang Institute of Technology, and even more over the top is that it was fake, at that time, Su Xiao''s expression could only be described with The expression of Su Xiao at that time can only be described as shocked, the other party is simply a killer in the Hatchlings.


    This is a guy who used to drive an excavator and then changed his job to be a welder, and the lives in his hands are at least 20 or more, and the dead are either rich or rich.

 Chapter 751: He died a horrible death

    The pedestrian street was crowded with people, Su Xiao mixed in the crowd, Yan Feng Qi Li often wore a ck priest outfit, as long as there was enough time, it was not impossible to find each other in the crowd.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao''s line of sight swept by the side of the road, immediately retracted his line of sight and raised his hand to stop a pedestrian beside him, he had already spotted his target.


    "Hello, may I ask ..."


    Su Xiao pretended to ask for directions and started to talk to the passerby, that passerby was very polite, so asking for directions ended quickly, Su Xiao shook his head, seemingly not getting a satisfactory answer.


    On the street side, Yanfeng Eri had already looked at Su Xiao, he had felt the other party sweeping him before, but upon realizing that Su Xiao was asking for directions to someone else, Yanfeng Eri retracted his sight.


    "As expected, it''s hard to try to track down a Yingling."


    Yanfeng Eri''s tone was t, he was tracking Su Xiao''s trail, and now it was obvious that he had failed to do so.


    "This ... priest?"


    Just about to turn around and leave, Yanfeng Eri stopped his steps and looked sideways at the passerby who had struck up a conversation with him.


    "There''s something."


    Yanfeng Eri looked Su Xiao up and down, but with the map in hand, Su Xiao, who was already in disguise, didn''t reveal any cracks.


    "Excuse me, how do I get to the Yongchuan District?"


    Su Xiao didn''t bother to look at Yanfeng Qi Li as she spoke, she just handed over the map in her hand and pointed out a certain location on it, it was a map that wasn''t very detailed.


    "..."


    Yanfeng Eri took a small step back before receiving the map, and it was his small step back that caused Su Xiao to retract the short sword that had already slipped out within his sleeve.


    "The Yongchuan district is at ..."


    Yanfeng Eri and Su Xiao briefly introduced the path, although the evil beast in his heart had awakened, the habits he once left behind wouldn''t change immediately, the once helpful and courteous Yanfeng Eri.


    "So it''s here, I seem to have circled around a few times already, originally I heard that there is a restaurant over there that has good steaks and wanted to try it, but now I don''t have much interest in it."


    Su Xiao''s expression did not change much, when talking to others, too much change in expression is rather abnormal, as long as a polite smile is fine.


    "A student like you, its better not to go to that restaurant, the food there is very expensive."


    Yanfeng Eri''s words swung around and left.


    "How do you know I''m a student?"


    Su Xiao looked at the back of Yabuon Eri in surprise, Yabuon Eri didn''t reply and gradually walked away.


    Inside Su Xiao''s jacket pocket, a student ID card revealed a corner.


    "Good vignce."


    Just a moment ago, Su Xiao actually had the opportunity to make a move, but considering that Yanfeng Eri''s physical skills were not weak, if he could not guarantee a single strike, Yanfeng Eri would immediately use the Order Spell to forcibly summon the King of Heroes, and that would be troublesome.


    Su Xiao blended into the crowd, and from the beginning to the end, Yan Feng Qi Li did not notice anything unusual.


    ...


    Eri Yanfeng walked down the street, he was considering his countermeasures afterward, but the hunger in his stomach prompted him that he needed to eat.


    Eri Yanfeng scanned the few restaurants on the pedestrian street, there was nothing he liked, but there was a Chinese restaurant in the next block, he had seen posters advertising that Chinese restaurant.


    A food came to Eri Yanfeng''s mind, the soft and smooth texture, the fiery and spicy vor that made his stomach acid elerate and eat away at his stomach sac.


    Ten minutester, Eri Yanfeng walked into that Chinese restaurant, and a waiter greeted him.


    "Sir inside please."


    Eri Yanfeng took a seat without bothering to look at the menu.


    "One order of mapo tofu and one order of rice, the mapo tofu is spicier. "


    "Yes sir."


    The waiter bowed and left, this Chinese restaurant was not small, and it was just at noon, the restaurant was almost full, which made Eri Yanfeng frown, he felt that the food would be served slowly.


    As expected, after waiting for thirty minutes, a te of Mapo Tofu with a bowl of rice was brought to the table in front of Eri Yanfeng.


    "Guests have been waiting for a long time, please enjoy your meal."


    The waiter ced another ss of iced orange juice on the table.


    "I didn''t order this."


    Eri Yanfeng was a bit confused.


    "It''s like this, sir has been waiting ..." the waiter looked at his watch, "has been waiting for more than 25 minutes, ording to the rules of this store, the guest waits for more than 25 minutes to deliver the drink, if the guest doesn''t like this vor. Our store can rece ..."


    "No need."


    Yanfeng Eri took off his jacket, he who often ate mapo tofu knew that in a while he would be sweating profusely from the spice.


    "Guests feel free to yell at me if you need anything."


    After receiving approval from Eri Yanfeng, the waiter bowed and left.


    Yan Feng Qi Li took out a handful of fine needles filled with runes, he stabbed the fine needles into the tofu and rice respectively, after confirming that both were non-toxic, he looked towards the ss of ice orange juice, after hesitating for a moment, he inserted the fine needles inside the orange juice.


    In Yanfeng Eri''s opinion, if someone were to poison him, they would definitely choose the Mapo Tofu and the rice, because he wouldn''t necessarily drink this ss of orange juice.


    Dangang~ the ice inside the orange juice spun and droplets of water slid down the wall of the ss.


    Although the deliciousness was tempting Eri Yanfeng, he was cautious enough to make sure that all the food was non-toxic before he picked up his chopsticks.


    A few minutester, Eri Yanfeng devoured arge te of fiery mapo tofu along with a bowl of rice, his forehead oozing with hot sweat as he was able to enjoy himself.


    Having just eaten a bowl of rice with arge te of super spicy mapo tofu, even if Eri Yanfeng was a magician, his throat began to feel dry.


    He picked up the orange juice on the table and downed a fewrge gulps.


    "Ha~"


    Eri Yanaka let out a cool breath, there was nothing like a ss of cold orange juice after a spicy meal.


    "Check."


    Eri Shiomine tugged at the clothing on his cor.


    "Ahem~"


    Eri Yanfeng coughed lightly, perhaps because his throat was dry from eating too much spicy food, which made him subconsciously pick up the orange juice on the table to take another sip.


    "Sir...student, you...a...total...consumption...cost ..."


    The voice beside Yanfeng Eri''s ear started to be distant, and he immediately noticed that he was poisoned, and it was a strong poison, but there was nothing wrong with any of the meals, and the ss of juice should be non-toxic, so what was the problem?


    The truth was indeed true, both the meal and the drink were non-poisonous, the poison was ced inside the ice of the ice orange juice, the ice melted to a certain level and the poison inside flowed out.


    "I am under themand of the curse of ..."


    Psst!


    A short de stabbed into the throat of Yanfeng Eri, which was abnormally sharp and ran directly from his throat to his brain''s medu oblongata.


    "Whew~"


    Yanfeng Eri''s mouth was wide open, an exhtion sound came out of his mouth, and his body tilted back uncontrobly.


    "Sir, you consumed a total of one life."


    Su Xiao, who was disguised as a waiter, pulled out the short knife inside Yanfeng Eri''s throat and grabbed the other party''s hair.


    Brush pull.


    The short de shed through Eri Yanfeng''s throat, and the three effects of the ughtering Short de''s Throat Breaker (passive) + Sobbing Blood (passive) + Moonlight re (passive) triggered at the same time.


    Equipment Effect 1: Broken Throat (Passive), when slitting any creature''s throat, it will deal an additional damage value.


    Tip: The extra damage value is 50% to 60% of the base damage, Resistance.


    Equip Effect 2: Sobbing Blood (Passive), if you sessfully slit the throat and trigger Equip Effect 1, it will judge the enemy''s physical strength attribute, if the enemy fails to pass the judgement, it can trigger the Sobbing Blood effect, the enemy will lose a lot of blood, the bloodshed damage per second is 4% of the enemy''s maximum life value, the bloodshed effectsts for 10 seconds, and this damage has priority.


    Tip: If the enemy''s life value is below 30%, the duration of the bleeding effect is -50% (5 seconds), and the bleeding effect is doubled (8% of maximum life value per second).


    Equip Effect 3: Lunar Glow (Passive), Sharpness +14, Armor Break +10, Pration +9.


    ...


    Zi~.


    Blood spurted out from within the throat of Yanfeng Eri. Yanfeng Eri''s body stood upright, under that horrifying extra damage + bleeding damage, he didn''t even use themand spell to die, he died extremely crisply, as for whether he was at peace or not, as could be seen from the two legs that were still stomping, it shouldn''t be very peaceful.


    To be exact, it should be an old miserable death, a twitch.

 Chapter 752: girl with a brainwave

    You killed Eri Yanfeng.


    [Eri Yanfeng''s important plot mission, gained 2.9% of the World''s Source, now gained a total of 83.5% of the World''s Source.]


    [Your talent ''Spirit Eater'' is activated, permanently increasing your mana by 16 points, and now has a total of 2,290 mana.]


    [Reminder: Hidden Quest: The Glory of the Spirits (Completed), Yes/No toplete this quest, 26 hours and 11 minutes remaining time for the quest]]


    Su Xiao chose not toplete the quest for the time being, once hepleted the quest, he would immediately return to Reincarnation Paradise, there was still one thing he hadn''t done, to be exact, there was a bargain he hadn''t picked up yet.


    A murder urred in the restaurant, those diners froze for a moment and then came back to their senses, screaming and running out of the restaurant.


    Su Xiao grabbed the arm of Eri Yanfeng that was covered in the order spell and swung his sword down.


    The knife fell, blood sttered, and with a plopping sound, a waitress sat on her knees near Su Xiao, her face filled with terror, this waitress did not not want to escape, but her legs were too weak from fear to run.


    Su Xiao looked sideways at the waitress, the waitress was dry, eyes rolled over, fainted...


    Walking to the front of the waitress, Su Xiao found that the waitress''s body obviously twitched.


    "Where is your store''s punching bag?"


    Su Xiao took Yanfeng Eri''s arm and squatted in front of the waitress, a pure-looking girl.


    The waitress didn''t dare to y dead anymore and reluctantly sat up.


    "Don''t...don''t kill me, I still have 12,800 yen, it''s all yours, if it''s not enough, if it''s not enough ..."


    The waitress groped all over her body.


    "Where''s the punching bag? What would I kill you for, I''m not a homicidal maniac. "


    Su Xiao shook off the blood on Yanfeng Eri''s broken arm as she spoke. The waitress was on the verge of crying in fear.


    "Packing tape is there ..."


    The waitress stretched out her slender fingers and tremblingly pointed behind the counter.


    Su Xiao wrapped up the broken arm with the packing bag, and just as he was about to leave the restaurant, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Is there a ce around here with arge site but limited height, such as arge basement, underground warehouse, or something like that."


    "Huh?"


    The waitress''s eyes were full of confusion, she didn''t know who Su Xiao was talking to, and when the waitress saw the eyes staring at her, she let out a groan with a trill.


    "Well...it seems like there is."


    "To me."


    "What?!"


    The waitress was frightened. She thought that Su Xiao was leaving before, but now it seems that is not the case. Could it be that they want to kidnap her as a hostage? After that, he coveted her beauty and took her somewhere hehehe, and she eventually became RBQ.


    The waitress struggled in her mind, she was hesitant to resist, but the other party had a knife in his hand, if she didn''t resist and chose to be submissive, would she appear to be too loose slutty?


    I have to say, this girl''s brain hole is not small.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what this girl was thinking, he patted the other side''s cheek and woke up this wandering girl, if Su Xiao knew that this girl was already brainstorming about the name of the child she had with the ''murderer'', he didn''t know if he would spurt a mouthful of blood.


    "Calm down, first of all, this is just making a movie, what I''m holding is a prop."


    "Huh?"


    The waitress had a ''please don''t don''t treat me like a retard'' expression.


    "What about that one?"


    The waitress pointed at Eri Yanfeng''s corpse.


    "Is that a prop too? It doesn''t look like it ..."


    As the waitress spoke, Eri Yanfeng''s legs twitched as if he was dying, which was actually a normal reaction after death caused by external forces.


    "Just think of him as a prop."


    Su Xiao smiled gently, the waitress was rambling, and she was repenting abnormally at this moment, why did her legs go weak at the critical moment.


    "Cut the crap, take me to a ce that matches my previous description, or else I''ll turn you into a prop as well."


    "Okay, okay."


    The waitress wanted to stand up, but her legs got even softer, seeing this scene, Su Xiao directly picked up the waitress, and the waitress actually blushed in ecstasy.


    ...


    A minivan drove in the city center, the driver''s seat was Su Xiao, and the co-pilot was the waitress.


    After the initial fear, the waitress peeked at Su Xiao, she was both scared and nervous at this time, and she was also a little excited?


    Just a few minutes ago, the waitress had witnessed the murder scene with her own eyes, and at this moment the murderer was no more than half a meter away from her.


    "That ..."


    The waitress spoke timidly.


    "What?"


    Su Xiao took out a cigarette and lit it, and Boo Boo Woof in the back seat rolled open the window and poked his dog''s head out the window.


    "You''d better turn yourself in, thew and order of Winterwood City ..."


    "Turn yourself in?"


    Su Xiao exhaled a mouthful of green smoke, he found that the co-pilot this sister''s brain circuit was unusually clear, before he was scared to death, now he actually began to persuade him to turn himself in.


    "Yes, if you turn yourself in now, you might be able to reduce your sentence, you still have a good rest of your life ah, I read a report that fugitives have a miserable life, and it seems like you didn''t kill people for money before, it was for revenge, right, did that person hurt your family, and after that, you transformed into a vengeful messenger?"


    The waitress swallowed her saliva, she was no longer much afraid, instead she felt stimted,pared to the life of being tired to death every day and being paid low wages, she enjoyed this exciting feeling at this moment more.


    Su Xiao was amused by the waitress, he just casually found the leader, he did not expect the other party to be so funny, it can be called the brain whole girl.


    Brainy girl''s eyes showed anticipation as she looked at Su Xiao, she had already prepared a follow-up speech, just waiting for Su Xiao to pick up the story.


    "Arrived?"


    "Ah?"


    It was hard to have Brainy Girl''s train of thought interrupted, and it was still hard not to dare to have an opinion.


    "The underground parking lot you were talking about before."


    "Huh? Ah, it''s around here, keep driving forward."


    Not long after, Su Xiao drove the minivan into arge underground parking lot, this underground parking lot has been abandoned, within Noda''s underground parking lot, there are only a few sparse broken cars, the sea above is full of dust.


    Su Xiao jumped down from the driver''s seat and surveyed the construction of the underground parking lot, overall speaking this ce is not bad, it meets his requirements.


    "You can drive back the way you came, if any police question you, just tell them truthfully. "


    "That ..." Brainy Girl hesitated for a moment, "I won''t betray your whereabouts for the time being, but I still advise you to turn yourself in."


    Su Xiao''s face darkened.


    "Don''t bullshit."


    The brainiac girl drove the minivan out of the underground parking lot, as for whether she called the police or not, Su Xiao didn''t care, during the Holy Grail War, someone on the police side would be in charge.


    Taking out the broken arm of Yanfeng Eri, Su Xiao''s fingertips shed with electricity, and one of the token spells on the broken arm gradually dissipated, being devoured by the Blue Steel Shadow energy.


    Su Xiao was luring a Yingling over, whether the other party wasing or not was still unknown.


    Now that Yan Feng Qi Li was dead, if he had already formed a royal master and ve rtionship with the Hero King, the Hero King would definitely sense that Yan Feng Qi Li was dead.


    After Yan Feng Qi Li''s death, the Hero King''s magic supply will be cut off, even if the Hero King is an Archer rank and has the ability to act alone, the current Hero King is just water without a source, and thebat power that can be utilized is greatly reduced.


    Not to mention the Hero King''s treasure tool that is so strong that it''s a bit foul, now it''s unknown if he can even use the Heaven and Earth Deviation Sword.


    Even if he can use it, the consumption of that EX grade treasure tool is extremely huge, without the imperial master''s magic supply, the Hero King''s risky use of that thing will only elerate the speed of the decline of hisbat power.


    Because of this, Su Xiao lured the Hero King over and fought with the other party, he was about to leave the Holy Grail world, this kind of thing that was almost like picking up a bargain, how could he have done it?


    The underground parking lot was dead silent, Su Xiao was sitting on the hood of a ruined car, holding a tablet in his hand.


    After about half an hour had passed, Su Xiao put away the tablet, the Hero King did note, with the Hero King''s arrogant character, this was a bit out of character.


    ording to the Hero King''s style of action, the other party should have appeared a long time ago, could it be that he was afraid of the underground parking lot''s unfavorable terrain for him?


    Su Xiao got up, since the other party did note, then he went to find the other party.


    Right at this moment, the sound of unhurried footsteps came from the entrance of the underground parking lot, Su Xiao gazed at it, and it was indeed the Heroic King wearing golden armor.


    "Scumbag, how dare you put this king in such an unfavorable situation, you deserve to die."


    Although the magic supply had been cut off, the Hero King''s arrogance remained.

 Chapter 753: Broken Blade

    Inside therge underground parking lot, Su Xiao and the Hero King-Gilgamesh stared at each other dozens of meters apart.


    "Don''t say that meaningless bullshit, you came here for nothing more than to fight me."


    Su Xiao slowly drew out the Chopper sh at his waist.


    "You think too highly of yourself, this king ..."


    "Gilgamesh."


    Su Xiao interrupted the King of Heroes.


    "If you insisted on pursuing the Holy Grail, you wouldn''t be here at all, it''s best to go and find a Royal Lord who has lost his Spirit as soon as possible, such as Keh from Lancer''s camp, that''s a good choice, at least it''s no problem to continue participating in the Holy Grail War."


    "Heh~ that kind of bastard."


    The King of Heroesughed with some disdain.


    "Ultimately, you''re upset because you had an arm chopped off by me, aren''t you, so upset that you''d rather give up the Holy Grail than try to kill me."


    Su Xiao walked slowly into the Hero King.


    "So what if I am?"


    Dawning golden spatial ripples appeared behind the King of Heroes, which was his mainbat ability right now, the King''s Treasure.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s great. "


    It was rare for Su Xiao to talk to his enemy for so long before battle, and with a smile on his face.


    "Kill me if you can, or I''ll be sure to chop off your head this time."


    Boom.


    Stone chips flew under Su Xiao''s feet as he held his long sword and quickly rushed towards the Hero King.


    Whoosh~


    Su Xiao used a modified version of shaving and his figure disappeared from the Hero King''s perception.


    The Hero King had already suffered a loss once, so he wouldn''t make the same mistake, only to see hundreds of golden spatial ripples emerge above his head, with treasure tools shooting out from within each of the spatial ripples.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The treasure tools fell beside the Hero King like rain, and the ten meters beside him became a no-go zone for living beings as a treasure tool pierced into the ground, causing smoke and dust to rise in all directions.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Sparks flew, dense crunching sounds spread, Su Xiao appeared five meters behind the Hero King, and dozens of counterattack shields formed arge shield that was blocking his head.


    Several treasure tools flew from the front, Su Xiao had no choice but to temporarily retreat.


    The Hero King''s strategy was effective, since he couldn''t capture Su Xiao''s trajectory, he used himself as bait to suppress Su Xiao with arge attack.


    The treasures stopped falling from above, and the Counter Shield, which was covered in fine cracks, disassembled back into dozens of pieces and floated around Su Xiao.


    The Hero King had gotten serious, and even if he didn''t use the Sword of Heaven and Earth Behaving, it would still be difficult to deal with.


    Su Xiao swept his eyes at the treasures on the ground, the grades of those treasures were not low, and the worst were B grade treasures.


    The Hero King was an Archer rank, also known as the Knight of the Bow, although the Holy Grail War''s previous Archer ranks were so strong in meleebat that people were powerless to spit, the Hero King was one of the exceptions.


    Without using the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation, the Hero King''s melee ability was average, and if he was approached by Su Xiao, he would instantly be dismantled.


    What Su Xiao had to consider now was how to get close to the Hero King, those space ripples above the opponent''s head were much targeted, as long as he got close to the Hero King, treasure tools would shoot out from within those space ripples, and the density of the attack was aplete wash.


    Moreover, there are too many treasures within the King''s Treasure, it is not too much to describe it as endless.


    "Berserker, report your name."


    The King of Heroes stood in ce with his chest sped, his chin slightly raised, and the space ripples behind him flickered with a golden light.


    Su Xiao''s brow furrowed as she hesitated for a moment and spoke, "White Night."


    "White Night ..."


    The spatial ripples beside the Hero King suddenly disappeared, Su Xiao froze, the other party was giving up?


    "This king doesn''t have much time, so ..."


    A spatial ripple appeared beside the Hero King''s hand, a sword hilt slowly poked out within the spatial ripple, it was the hilt of the Heaven and Earth Perverse Sword.


    The Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation appeared, with a golden hilt, a cylindrical sword body, and a sword body covered in red lines.


    The cylindrical sword body was obviously not used for chopping, it was used to ''slice through the world'', this statement was obviously a bit exaggerated, but slicing through space was still no problem.


    The Hero King raised the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation, he didn''t have the Royal Master to provide magic power right now, and a battle of attrition wasn''t a wise move.


    "Mortals, tremble and meet your fate under the majesty of this king."


    The entire underground parking lot began to shake as a red sword wind was released from the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation.


    Click, click.


    Cracks appeared on the roof of the underground parking lot, the load-bearing structure above was destroyed, and broken concrete mixed with dirt poured down.


    Boom!


    The red sword wind spread around, and the concrete fragments disappeared silently when they touched the red sword wind, as if they had never existed.


    With the King of Heroes as the round point, the red sword wind quickly spread around, whether it was concrete or metal, as long as it touched the red sword wind it would disappear.


    The red sword wind surged towards Su Xiao, with the speed of the red sword wind, it was obviously not a wise choice to retreat at this time.


    Su Xiao sheathed Zhan Long Shan, he held the hilt in his right hand and the sheath in his left hand, and he held Zhan Long Shan in front of him.


    Looking at the oing red sword wind, Su Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, he converted 300 points of mana into Green Steel Shadow energy, which wrapped the sheathed Zang Long sh.


    The long sword slowly came out of its sheath, blue light surged out, this blue light had an extremely strong cutting power, and Su Xiao''s breath became sharper and sharper.


    Brush pull.


    Thin chopping marks appeared on the ground under Su Xiao''s feet, at the same time, the Counter Shield that was already strewn with cracks beside him disappeared, and dozens of brand new Counter Shields appeared.


    These counterattack shields had a variety of shapes, not the hexagonal shape that was once there, and if these counterattack shields werebined, one would find that this was actually a full body armor, a translucent armor made up of energy shields.


    One side of the counterattack shield flew towards Su Xiao, and in an instant, dozens of counterattack shields were pieced together on Su Xiao''s body to form a full body armor, even his head was protected.


    "Break the sky."


    The muscles of Su Xiao''s legs bulged slightly, and with a whoosh, he rushed into the red sword wind and disappeared.


    ng!


    A blue light shed within the underground parking lot, and this light became a straight line, directly passing through the red sword wind, as well as the Hero King within it.


    The Heroic King only felt a coldness in his arm, and an arm holding the Heaven and Earth Behaving Sword fell from in front of him.


    When the Heaven and Earth Deviation Sword fell to the ground, the red sword wind disappeared, and a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters wide appeared above the underground parking lot, and sunlight prated into the underground parking lot.


    The hero king forehead veins rippled, he was chopped off another arm.


    With a plopping sound, Su Xiao flopped down not far behind the Hero King, and blood filled the air underneath him.


    "Trying to resist the Heaven and Earth Behaving Sword with a body of flesh and blood, ignorant scum."


    The Heroic King looked sideways at the already fallen Su Xiao as heughed freely.


    Su Xiao''s body was covered with dense wounds, the arm that held the sword had already disappeared, and the Dragon shing sh was stuck within the ground not far away.


    "Cough~"


    Su Xiao coughed out severalrge mouthfuls of blood as he propped up his body with his one arm and looked up at the Hero King.


    "I hope you''re still this arrogant a few secondster."


    "A powerless threat ..."


    The Hero King''s face changed, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "What is... this?!"

 Chapter 754: regression

    Psst!


    A light blue energy spike broke out from within the Hero King''s chest, the energy spike looked simr to a shadow spike, only it was closer to a solid body than a shadow spike.


    After the first energy spike broke out from within the Hero King''s body, it seemed to cause a chain reaction, as a single energy spike broke out from within the Hero King''s chest, abdomen, and even his skull.


    In less than two short seconds, the Hero King turned into a ''hedgehog'' and his body nted itself on the ground uncontrobly.


    Su Xiao, who was covered in blood, stood up, pulled out the Chopping Dragon sh on the side, sheathed the Chopping Dragon sh, and he walked towards the Hero King one step at a time, one bloody footprint at a time.


    If they were both in full strength to fight one-on-one, Su Xiao was not the Hero King''s opponent, Su Xiao realized this after he fought the Hero King for the first time.


    Because of this, he tried his best to avoid fighting the Hero King in his full state, knowing that he couldn''t beat them and still going to fight his opponent solo, that wasn''t bravery, it was stupidity.


    Since he couldn''t strengthen himself in a short period of time, he had to weaken his opponent, and after Su Xiao sessfully assassinated Yanfeng Eri, he managed to weaken the Hero King.


    What happened after that was to take his chances and see if the Hero King appeared, if the opponent didn''t appear, Su Xiao would take the initiative, if he really couldn''t find it, Su Xiao wouldn''t force himself.


    The weakened Hero King is also not easy to deal with, the power of the Heaven and Earth Deviation Sword is obvious to all, if there is no armor formed by the Counter Shield, Su Xiao has already been sliced by that kind of red sword wind, and this is still the power disyed by the Hero King without the subsequent supply of magic power.


    "This king, surprisingly, will ..."


    The King of Heroes'' vision began to blur, thest scene he saw was Su Xiao walking up to him, a blue smoke rising hand grabbing him toe.


    The blue smoke produced by the Devouring Core wrapped the Hero King, and it didn''t take long for the conquering king to be the sustenance of the Green Steel Shadow''s ability.


    [You killed the King of Heroes-Gilgamesh.]


    [The King of Heroes-Gilgamesh is one of the seven Spirits participating in this Holy Grail War (Archer''s camp), and since the Royal Master is dead, Archer''s camp is a crippled camp, gaining 5.4% of the World''s Source, and now has a total of 86% of the World''s Source].


    [Your talent ''Spirit Eater'' activates, permanently increasing your mana by 30 points, existing mana is 2,320 points].


    [You have obtained the Spirit Box - Gold.]


    ...


    Because the King of Heroes'' Royal Master is dead, killing the King of Heroes only gains 5.4% of the World Source, if it was normal, killing the King of Heroes would gain at least 10% or more of the World Source, this is after all the strongest Spirit of this Holy Grail War, there is no one.


    Although the amount of World Source was not much, the golden quality of the Spirit Box made up for the loss, the higher the quality of the Spirit Box, the more skills and items it represented inside.


    When Su Xiao picked up the Spirit Box on the ground, a puddle of blood had already appeared under his feet, the massive blood loss made him about to enter a state of near-death, once he entered a state of near-death, he could only be ughtered, and at this moment, a prompt appeared within the Reincarnation Seal.


    [Due to the absorption of the energy converted by the Devouring Core, the Green Steel Shadow skill level is raised.]


    [Castle Steel Shadow has been upgraded to LV.30.]


    The corner of Su Xiao''s mouth curled up, the change of the Castle Steel Shadow being upgraded to Lv.30 was not small, he had already felt it, but he did not have the time to check the change of the Castle Steel Shadow skill, instead, he opened the skill list and chose toplete the hidden quest, he sensed that there was a familiar aura approaching, and in his current state, he was unable to fight with the other party.


    [Hidden Quest: Yingling''s Glory has beenpleted.]


    [You have obtained ''+1 to the level of any designated skill (ignoring the cap)'' can use this reward at any time.]]


    [Checked that the Huntress main quest has beenpleted and will return to Reincarnation Paradise in 2 minutes.]]


    Su Xiao leaned and sat on a concrete pir, lighting a cigarette with blood, his battle with the Hero Kingsted no more than 5 minutes, but the battle process was exceptionally tragic, the slightestpse of concentration would kill him, the battle was just so brutal, but it was just as exciting, it wasn''tparable to any extreme sport or adventure, it was a thrilling feeling between life and death.


    Two minutes is not a long time, Su Xiao just need to return to the reincarnation paradise, his injuries can be recovered.


    Su Xiao exhaled a mouthful of green smoke, his eyes looked towards a concrete pir a dozen meters away, behind that stood a Yingling, a Yingling that was about to disappear.


    "How long do you n to watch there, now is the best time to kill me."


    Saber stepped out from behind the concrete pir, her body nearly transparent, threatening to dissipate at any moment.


    "If I were you, I would immediately rush over with my sword and sh at this ce without saying a word."


    Su Xiao pointed at his neck, at the same time, a short sword appeared within his sleeve, although he had just consumed Potion No. 1, the injury caused by the Heaven and Earth''s Deviant Sword was too severe for him, this kind of injury had the power of rules attached to it and was extremely difficult to heal.


    "I''m different from you, I won''t take the opportunity to kill the severely injured winner after two strong fighters have fought."


    Saber didn''t step forward and just looked at Su Xiao from afar.


    "Different from me? So what, your chivalry does give you a strong heart, but it also binds your code of conduct, if you face an enemy, any rules are bullshit, charging forward and killing the enemy''s head sharply is the machete."


    Although Su Xiao said so on his lips, if Saber dared to charge forward, he would give the other party a ''surprise''. The boundary break line was already divided around, not only that, there were also alchemy bombs all around, he would not gamble his life on the enemy''s character, although he knew Saber would definitely not charge forward.


    "No, that''s mean!"


    Saber shouted angrily, those pure, emerald-like eyes firm.


    "Thanks a lot."


    This sudden thanks from Su Xiao caused Saber to freeze.


    "Thanks for talking nonsense with me for two minutes, I haven''t been as weak as I am right now for a long time."


    Su Xiao''s body began to turn transparent.


    "Berserker, did you ..."


    Looking at the gradually transparent Su Xiao, Saber''s gaze was a bitplicated, she was puzzled why Su Xiao was doing all this, in Saber''s heart, Su Xiao was also a Ying Spirit that was about to dissipate.


    "Who knows?"


    Su Xiao disappeared by the concrete pir, he had returned to Reincarnation Paradise.


    Saber sighed and looked down at the arm that had begun to energize.


    "Berserker, what exactly did you do all this for, a promise with someone? Perhaps, but that doesn''t change the fact that you kill for fun, and if I ever get the chance, I''ll be sure to show you with my actions that no man''s life is to be desecrated, no matter how good or evil he is."


    Saber began to gradually drift away into the air, and just as she was left with only the upper half of her body, a chain formed entirely of the power of the rules broke through the air and stabbed into her.


    [Discovery of a plot character matching rule 156249.]


    [Judging the current plot character''s potential in ...]


    [Current plot character''s potential: S~SSS ss.]


    [Determining if there is a rule conflict with other void powers.]


    [Determinationplete, no conflict.]


    [Selected in ... This plot character has been selected as a Space Battlefield Adjudicator (Reserve), in the future, within this spin-off world, this plot character''s world line will be reced by other Ingenious Spirits of the same rank, and this plot character''s characteristics are changed, and are changed to Unique].


    [Transformation in progress...10%...25%...49%...83%...100%.]


    [Transformationplete, plot character ''Artoria Pendragon'' has been transformed into an Adjudicator (Reserve).]


    [Due to the fact that the Ruler (Reservist) status rank is lower than that of an indentured servant, he is not entitled to enter the various spin-off worlds, and is not entitled to enjoy the public facilities of Reincarnation Paradise.]


    [The VIIth Space Rule is being prepared, and will teleport ''Artoria Pendragon'' to the ''Void ck Abyss Battlefield'' for training in 30 seconds, training time: 397 natural days, probability of death: 98.12%].


    [If the Ruler (Reserve)pletes his training, he will be promoted to Ruler (Full), and the Ruler (Full) is responsible for overseeing the Spatial Battlegrounds (Order 1 to 9)].


    [Transmissionplete, 65 plot characters selected this time, Void ck Abyss battlefield survival rate 0.53%.]


    When the confused Saber opened her eyes, she was already inside an abyss formed by ck rocks, and dried blood stains could be seen everywhere on the ck rocks.


    A ck humanoid creature was looking at Saber from a short distance away, the humanoid creature was wearing a simple gas mask formed by muscle tissue on its face, the humanoid creature gave off a strong sense of power, and the ferocious aura that came out of its face gave Saber a creepy feeling of fear that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    The humanoid creature stood next to the corpse of a ck dragon, which was huge and had sharp bone spikes on its back.


    There was a dark green conduit in the palm of the humanoid creature''s hand, which was stabbed into the body of the ck dragon, and the body of the ck dragon was drying up at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "Gamoraga no gatni (unknownnguage)."


    The humanoid creature opened its mouth, and if tranted into humannguage it would be: ''How could there be a creature as weak as you in the ck Abyss.''


    Saber took a step back with her sword in both hands.


    Boom!


    The sonic boom stung Saber''s eardrums, the wind pressure blew her full blonde hair up, and when she came back to her senses, the humanoid creature had appeared in front of her, the conduit formed from the creature''s tissue spread out on the ground.


    The humanoid creature cocked its head and surveyed Saber, Saber didn''t dare to move, even if she blinked, the humanoid creature would p her skull.


    "Hey, that Lariin n, this is ... err~ an Ingenue right, anyway she can''t die yet."


    A mellow male voice came from a man sitting perched on a rock not far away, a bottle of wine in his hand.


    Hearing this voice, the humanoid creature began to tremble violently, plopping down on its knees and kowtowing like garlic, strangely enough, it could actually understand what the man was saying.


    "I''m in a good mood today ..."


    Hearing the man''s words, the humanoid creature actually shed tears of joy.


    "Just let you die a painful death."


    The man''s fingers holding the bottle moved, and the humanoid creature froze in ce.


    Pfft!


    Blood sttered as the humanoid creature exploded into a sky of broken flesh.


    "What are you looking at, you have five seconds to disappear in front of my eyes."


    The man sitting on the rock took arge sip of wine, from the beginning to the end he just sat there, Saber was not even sure when the other party appeared.


    If the feeling the humanoid creature gave Saber was fear, the feeling this man gave her was despair, the despair of not being able to fight back, she suddenly felt that she was very small here.


    After Saber quickly fled, the man sitting on the rock threw down the empty wine bottle in his hand, a nervous smile on his face.


    "That game should be starting now, right, with a hundred years to go? Hurry up and start, the Void is just too boring, so boring that I don''t even have an opponent, I should have known to save my kills, but doing the math, I haven''t killed a living being in 30 seconds, that''s progress, hehehe."


    Laughter spread far within the ck Abyss, within a hundred kilometers, all creatures were lying on the ground shivering, not even daring to utter an atmosphere, for fear of attracting the attention of a certain existence and being killed with their hands, of course, this was except for Saber who was running wildly for her life.

 Chapter 755: The incredibly strong Shadow of Blue Steel

    [Teleportationplete, hunter returns to exclusive room,]


    [The room is absolutely safe, no one can enter except the hunter''s permission.]


    [The hunter-killer has returned to Reincarnation Paradise, and has begun to settle the rewards of the Derivation World.]


    Derivative World: Fate/Zero


    Difficulty: Lv.20


    Obtain the source of the world: 88.9%.


    Number ofpleted quests: 5. (Main quest x 1, Talent Awakening quest x 3, Hidden quest x 1.)


    Overall Rating: S+. (Note: Ratings are E- to S+. The overall rating is calcted based on the total amount of World Sources obtained and the number of missionspleted.)


    Start collecting World Sources...


    Collection of World Sources isplete and reward counting begins.


    Reward received: 30 Attribute Points (gained within the Derived World included), 42,000 Paradise Points.


    Comprehensive evaluation is S+, current hunter-killer level is Lv.16, hunter-killer level +4 (Derivative world rank x number of missionspleted +prehensive evaluation - missionpletion time), hunter-killer level has been raised to Lv.20.


    Tip: Hunter-killer rank has reached Lv.20, the next Derivation World will conduct a second-order preliminary examination for Hunter-killers, and if the examination ispleted, the trial examination for promotion to the third-order will be activated.


    Settlement isplete, the reward has been automatically deposited within the Huntress brand.


    ...


    Lying inside the exclusive room, Su Xiao spat out blood, he had received a ''hammer'' when he returned, and with the toss of the spatial teleportation, he had entered a state of near death.


    [Checked that the hunter''s body function is damaged, yes/no to pay Paradise Coins to repair it].


    "Pay."


    Emerald green points of light emerged and wrapped Su Xiao within, he was like being immersed within a hot spring, which could be described as a generalized relief, and the wounds and broken arms on his body quickly recovered.


    [Recovery has beenpleted, consuming a total of 8670 Paradise Points].


    Seeing the amount of Paradise Coins consumed, Su Xiao''s heart ached, he realized that as his physical quality continued to improve, and the Paradise Coins needed to repair his injuries were increasing.


    Moving his right arm that had been restored, there was not the slightest difort, this arm seemed to have never been broken, and the previous severe pain seemed to be an illusion.


    This was the power of the Reincarnation Paradise, this wasn''t regenerating the arm, but restoring it to the same arm it once was.


    It should be realized that there was a fundamental difference between the two, if it was regenerating an arm, Su Xiao needed to exercise and adapt again, but if it was restored to the state before the arm was broken, there was no need to exercise at all, because it was the same arm that he had originally had.


    With his injuries fully recovered, Su Xiao moved his muscles.


    "The leveling up was a little too fast ..."


    Su Xiao frowned, from the time he had sessfully promoted to a second-order hunter to now, he had only experienced three derivative worlds.


    Because theprehensive evaluation was high every time, this caused his level to soar, if it was ording to the promotion speed of an ordinary Contractor, from the early second rank to the third rank examination, he would have to go through at least 7 to 8 Reincarnation Paradise, and this was still every derivative world that couldplete the mainline quests.


    As for the workers, most of the workers don''t have a promotion assessment at all, as long as the rank arrives, they will immediately and automatically be promoted to the rank, only a small portion of workers who have mastered special abilities will have an assessment task, such as mastering high level forging, mechanical and other skills.


    This is actually justifiable, with the majority of workers that weak chickenbat power, let them go to the trial world,pletely let them go to the death, not to mention the survival trial, those workers every time to enter the derivative world are crying father and mother, all around to hold the thigh.


    Advancing in rank Su Xiao had already experienced it once, so he would prepare moreprehensively this time.


    Ignoring the matter of promoting rank for the time being, Su Xiao remembered that the Green Steel Shadow ability had been upgraded to Lv.30, and he had yet to check the attributes of the Green Steel Shadow ability.


    This time, with the Green Steel Shadow ability upgrade, he felt the change before he even checked the detailed data, so he could see how big the upgrade was.


    Opening the skill list, the details of the Blue Steel Shadow ability appeared.


    [Castle Steel Shadow: LV.30 (Active Skill)]


    Usage condition: after turning on (Shadow of Blue Steel), the hunter consumes 100 mana points per minute, and automatically turns it off when mana falls below 1%.


    Skill Effect: After turning on (Shadow of Blue Steel), each melee attack will burn 160 mana points of the enemy and inflict Burning Mana x 1.5 times the real damage (240 real damage), and the enemy will suffer from the intense pain of the burning mana.


    Lv.20 Additional Abilities


    Aoge: This is a defensive form that generates an energy shield of any shape to defend against enemy attacks, the strength of the energy shield is proportional to the amount of mana consumed, with a single mana consumption limit of 500 points (boosted by 100 points).


    Lv.30 Additional Abilities


    Soul Sensory Electricity: When Blue Steel Shadow energy burns enemy mana, there is a 12% chance of triggering one of the three anomalous states of paralysis, immobilization, or stun, and the duration of the anomalous statests 0.2-3 seconds (the duration of the anomalous state is determined based on the Hunter''s Intelligence attribute).


    Tip: This Abnormal Status does not require a judgment to take effect.


    Tip: This ability is a passive trigger with no cooldown.


    Tip: Abnormal statuses cannot stack.


    ...


    Seeing the effect of Green Steel Shadow Lv.30, Su Xiao was stunned, although he had long thought that Green Steel Shadow raising to Lv.30 would produce a qualitative change, he never expected that it would actually be so strong.


    However, the consumption of mana value was bing more and more horrifying, it was no wonder that the Intelligence attribute would be one of the main attributes of the Shadow of the Extermination of the Law, if there was not enough mana value, opening the Bluesteel Shadow would be ''dumbed down'' after a few minutes.


    Although the amount of mana consumption was horrifying, the real damage caused by the Shadow of Bluesteel had already reached a frightening level, if someone asked where the Shadow of Bluesteel was powerful, Su Xiao would surely answer without thinking, the real damage caused when burning the enemy''s mana value.


    In addition to a very few passive skills and rare equipment, most abilities were unable to deal real damage, to the point where some first-rank contractors didn''t even know what real damage was.


    The additional ability of Qing Gang Shadow Lv.30 should not be underestimated, Su Xiao because of a certain skill (Jedi Demon Physique), most of the control skills he could not master, and the equipment thates with the control skills are usually very difficult to trigger the control effect, which results in Su Xiao not having the ability to control the enemy.


    But after the Green Steel Shadow reached Lv.30, Su Xiao gained an extremely strong control ability, as long as the enemy is eroded by the Green Steel Shadow energy, there is a 12% chance of triggering a control effect, and it is still triggered randomly among the three types of control effects, which will drastically increase the chances of triggering.


    Su Xiao also noticed the key point, that is, as long as the enemy triggers the control effect, the Soul Sense ability will directly take effect without the need for judgment, this is the most satisfying point of Soul Sense.


    Nowadays, as long as the enemy was chopped by Su Xiao and unfortunately triggered one of the three abnormal states, then the enemy would basically be dered dead.


    Su Xiao didn''t even need the enemy to be stunned or immobilized for 3 seconds, as long as he could control the enemy for 0.2 seconds, he would be able to make the enemy not even have a chance to use a recovery-type potion, and would be directly chopped into pieces by him.


    Su Xiao was satisfied with the Lv.30 Blue Steel Shadow ability, no, it should be a surprise, ording to his estimation, after the Blue Steel Shadow ability was raised to Lv.30, hisbat power was increased by at least 20%, which made him look forward to what kind of abilities would appear after Blue Steel Shadow Lv.40.


    After checking out the Blue Steel Shadow ability, there was one thing that puzzled Su Xiao, that is, where did the ''Blue Shadow King'' ability go? This very much was a big move, although it was said that it hadn''t been awakened yet, but if it disappeared, it would simply be a bloody loss.

 Chapter 756: child prodigy

    Checking along the list of skills, Su Xiao saw a line of golden fonts at the bottom of the list of Shadow of Extinction''s exclusive skills.


    In the Shadow of Extinguishing Law''s Exclusive Skill List, there were originally two skills that had golden fonts, which were the Green Steel Shadow and the de Master, only that the golden fonts of these two abilities were very faint.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the skill list, Su Xiao saw a line of golden font.


    Skill Nine.


    Green Shadow King: Unawaken (Aoi Skill)


    Awakening degree: 9%


    Awakening Condition: ????


    ...


    Seeing the King of Green Shadows ability, Su Xiao secretly said that it was really so, before he guessed that the ''King of Green Shadows'' ability was the big move of the Shadow of Extinction, now it seemed that it was really so, not only did the King of Green Shadows be a skill independently, but it was alsobeled as an ''Upanishad Skill''.


    Su Xiao was curious, what type was this ability after awakening? Attack? Defense? Or aiding inbat?


    Although the conditions for the awakening of the Green Shadow King were unknown, this ability was awakening at a fast or slow pace as Su Xiao became stronger.


    Su Xiao had a feeling that it wasn''t that the Green Shadow King ability couldn''t be awakened right now, but rather that his current body wasn''t able to carry this ability.


    Closing the list of skills, although Su Xiao''s injuries had recovered, his tired spirit could not recover.


    The intensity of his battle in the Holy Grail World was not low, counting it, he had not closed his eyes for a day and a night.


    With his physical quality, not resting for a day and a night was nothing, but during this day and night, he had engaged in several high-intensity battles, and during this period of time, not to mention resting, even taking a drink of water was resolved while rushing.


    Now after returning to the absolute safety of his exclusive room, Su Xiao had just rxed his spirit when thick weariness struck him.


    Su Xiao didn''t even take off his clothes and directly copsed on the soft big bed, closing his eyes didn''tst more than ten seconds, he already fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long he slept, Su Xiao opened his eyes somewhat nkly, after a few seconds, his consciousness woke up a bit, got up and walked towards the bathroom in a daze.


    "Ow!"


    A miserable scream came, Su Xiao was startled to the side, and he felt a furry thing stepping on his foot.


    Looking down, the confused Su Xiao was stepping on Boo Boo Woof''s tail, Boo Boo Woof put on an awkward expression, if he took a picture and put it on the inte, and it would definitely be an emoticon.


    After washing up, Su Xiao walked out of the bathroom, the tips of her hair were still dripping water droplets.


    "How long was this sleep?"


    Grabbing the timer on the nightstand, he had already slept for 12 hours, although the stay within the Reincarnation Paradise was precious, but with Su Xiao''s previous level of fatigue, if he went to strengthen his physical fitness or improve his skills he would definitely make a mistake.


    "No housebreaking, or slippers will be your dinner."


    Su Xiao left the customized oversized slipper in his exclusive room to quell the house, went out and headed straight to the Skill Enhancement Hall.


    Boo Boo Woof stared at the retreating shoe and gulped, honestly, it was a little panicked.


    ...


    In the Attribute Strengthening Hall, inside the Attribute Strengthening Bin, Su Xiao skillfully operated the screen in front of her.


    [Wee to the Attribute Strengthening Warehouse, your bare suit attributes are as follows.]


    Strength: 62


    Agility: 62


    Physical Strength: 62


    Intelligence: 60


    Charisma: 6


    [Huntress can freely allocate attribute points: 30 points]


    [Drops, the hunter''s main attributes are detected as strength, agility, and intelligence, please prioritize the three main attributes.]


    The harvest of attribute points this time was a lot, a full 30 points, and this was still in the case where the quest rewarded fewer attribute points, most of those 30 points were rewards from the Source of the World.


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment, since he had already chosen to develop all four attributes at the same time, he had to stick to the end, as for the Charisma attribute, just go with the flow.


    Four attributes developing at the same time Su Xiao already felt quite a lot of pressure, as for five developing at the same time, that was simply impossible, even if he did that, he would be ''dragged to death'' alive.


    The 30 attribute points were distributed in the following manner: strength +7, agility +7, physical strength +7, intelligence +9, and the attribute points were just about consumed.


    [Attribute allocation isplete, strengthening begins.]


    Buzz~


    The Attribute Reinforcement Bin was functioning, such a drastic enhancement of the body attributes, the reinforcement had just begun, Su Xiao''s mouth grinned, the ''sour'' feeling was beyond words.


    The sensations of intense pain, fiery heat, and soreness echoed each other, and by the time the strengthening was about to end, the difort disappeared, and a feeling of generalized relief appeared.


    "Whew."


    Su Xiao took a long breath, a grip strength measuring device appeared in his hand, as he exerted force, the value on the grip strength measuring device climbed rapidly.


    150, 700, 1843, 11354...


    Ka-ching!


    The grip strength measuring device was scrapped, Su Xiao was a little surprised that the difference of 7 points of strength attribute made him directly pinch this thing, knowing that this thing was green quality, and its sturdiness could beparable to blue quality weapons.


    That is to say, Su Xiao is now able to break a blue quality weapon with his bare hands, and does not need to use his full strength, it is a bit exaggerated to say that it is easy to break, but it does not need to be taken too seriously, it is moderately meaningful.


    Checking the current attributes, Su Xiao''s naked attributes have now be:


    Strength: 69


    Agility: 69


    Physical Strength: 69


    Intelligence: 69


    Charisma: 6


    ...


    The four main attributes were about to reach 70 points, Su Xiao had heard a saying from the intelligence merchant before that 80 points of attributes was a hurdle, after that, every point of strengthening the attributes wouldn''t be as simple as it is now, the intelligence merchant wasn''t clear about what was going on, and he would only be able to find out if he reached that point.


    Now that 70 points of attributes had not yet been broken through, if he wanted to raise it to 80 points, if it went well, 2 to 3 Derivative Worlds, if it didn''t go well, 3 to 5 Derivative Worlds were possible, after all, Su Xiao was not a constant victor, and he would also encounter strong enemies he could not fight against within the Derivative Worlds.


    Su Xiao walked out of the Attribute Strengthening Hall, there was an endless stream of contractors at the entrance of the hall, these contractors all had happy faces, after all, they were here to raise their attributes to be stronger, no one would be unhappy.


    Because the agility attribute was raised by a full 7 points, Su Xiao''s footsteps were obviously much lighter, and his entire body was like a feather.


    This was a normal situation where the physical quality was greatly increased in a short period of time, and this feeling would disappear when he adapted to today''s physical quality.


    Su Xiao habitually came to Xia''s restaurant, but unfortunately Xia was not there, so he had to find a random restaurant, as for Boo Boo Woof, this thing had an attack ofzy cancer, and was ''''sleeping'''' in his exclusive room.


    Su Xiao always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t look deeper.


    After the meal, Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room, he carefully observed in the room, nothing unusual, it seems that the slippers are a bit effective in suppressing the house.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Xiao suddenly had a strange feeling.


    "Come here."


    Su Xiao took the big slipper in her hand and pped her palm, snapping, Bu Bu Wang looked at Su Xiao with confusion in its eyes, but its expression was unusually calm.


    Don''t look at Boo Boo Woof''s expression is calm, in fact, it lies in its heart, its gaze from time to time looks at the bed under Su Xiao''s butt.


    "I went out for a while, did I break up the house, shouting for you to eat you don''t have time, you foodie, you will not have time when you eat? Compared to this argument, I''m more willing to believe that Reincarnation Paradise is a charity organization."


    Thespian Boo Boo Woof tilted his head once, his eyes containing ''aggrieved'' tears.


    Su Xiao knew this goods no better, from that aggrieved expression, he could tell that this goods must have done something wrong, but there was no direct evidence, he couldn''t be served with slippers, and this matter could only be left unsettled, Boo Boo Woof sneakily posed with scissor hands, God knows how it could use its ws to make this gesture.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Su Xiao took out two Spirit Boxes, one dark purple and one gold, which are the Spirit Boxes of Hundred Appearances and Hero King respectively.

 Chapter 757: Pupil of the Void

    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, exhaled a mouthful of light golden smoke, and three minutes of Ou Huang status was added.


    [You have opened the Yingling Box - Dark Purple.]


    [Please begin random selection.]


    A carousel appeared in front of Su Xiao, with a ck pointer above it, and the carousel was divided into severalpartments, which were of different colors, purple, dark purple, light gold, and corresponding to the color of the item''s quality.


    The abilities and items of Hundred Appearances were not too many, and the carousel presented a total of five regions, respectively:


    Hidden Knowledge of the Division Book (purple), which upies 30% of the area of the carousel.


    Battle Retreat (dark purple), upying 50% of the area of the carousel.


    Mastery of a Hundred (light gold), upies 10% of the area of the carousel.


    Breath Shield (light gold), upies 7% of the carousel''s area.


    Delusional Illusion (Golden Bloodline ss) upies 3% of the area of the carousel.


    ...


    With time running out for the Emperor status, Su Xiao directly activated the turntable, which rotated at a high speed.


    Of the five zones, Su Xiao most wanted the pointer to stop at Breath Masking (light gold color), which was an ability simr to invisibility, although it was a bit ipatible with his fighting style, but it was not bad to use it to sneak into the enemy camp once in a while.


    After ten seconds or so, the speed of the carousel slowed down, looking at the direction of the pointer, it was clear that it was going to stop on the area of Hidden Knowledge of the Book of the Divine (purple color), which made Su Xiao wonder if he had enchanted a fake Ou Huang state this time.


    The pointer stopped, Su Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, but then he shook his head, the pointer didn''t stop on the Hidden Knowledge of the Divine Book, and eventually stopped on the Hundred Proficiencies (light gold color) area.


    A scroll appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, he was very unimpressed with the two abilities of Hundred Appearances, which were Hundred Proficiency and Delusional Illusion.


    Not to mention whether these two abilities were powerful or not, let''s just talk about the changes after using them.


    One should know that most of Hundred Maung''s abilities corresponded to each other and his 80 personalities, which meant that learning these two skills, if one did not get it right, he would be schizophrenic, resulting in extra personalities in his body.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to be schizophrenic, I should say that he was very resistant to this situation, and he believed that most contractors didn''t want it.


    After checking the attributes of Hundred Proficiency (light gold color), Su Xiao sighed and ced it in the depths of the storage space, if there are any other items that need to be sold in the future, just put this on the table by the way, as for whether or not it can be sold, it depends on whether or not there are any schizophrenics amongst the contractors, normal people won''t buy this item.


    For Hundred Appearance''s Spirit Box, Su Xiao originally didn''t hold much hope, the Hero King''s Golden Quality Spirit Box is the main event.


    Picking up the gold quality Spirit Box, Su Xiao chose to use it.


    You have opened the Spirit Box - Dark Purple.


    [Please start the random selection.]


    The reels appeared, and if Baek Maung''s reels were a mini-mart lottery, then the King of Heroes'' reels were the grand opening of a world-ss supermarket chain.


    The carousel could be described as colorful, with at least a few hundredpartments of purple, dark purple, light gold, and gold areas, which contained weapons, supernatural carriers, defenses, skills, and even a few items with unknown effects.


    Seeing this wide array of items, Su Xiao''s heartbeat elerated, and on the side, Boo Boo Woof gulped down his saliva, and his little eyes seemed to be saying, "Master, we''re rich."


    "Calm down, it''s not certain what will be drawn yet."


    In his nervousness, Su Xiao carefully scrutinized the carousel in front of him, he saw the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation, the area upied by the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation was so small that if he didn''t have good eyesight, he wouldn''t be able to see it at all, and that small strip was even thinner than a hair''s thread.


    Su Xiao seriously doubted that even if he stopped this area, the pointer wouldpletely block this area, and would even affect the items on both sides of the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation.


    The Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation Su Xiao never wished for it, but there was one ability that he wished to obtain.


    The carousel began to rotate at a high speed, and because there were so many items on it, Su Xiao was unable to tell where the one he longed for was.


    The item that Su Xiao wished to obtain was the Lock of Heaven, that thing was easy to use and not weak in power, more importantly, it restrained divinity, the stronger the enemy that bound divinity, the stronger the Lock of Heaven would be, which could be called a BUG-like ability.


    In Su Xiao and Bubu Wang''s expectant gazes, the turntable stopped.


    One person and one dog stared wide-eyed, one with a human face in confusion, the other with a dog face in confusion.


    "What was drawn?"


    Su Xiao turned his head sideways, trying to bypass the pointer and saw the item that was obscured by the pointer, the grid was too small, not much bigger than the grid of the Sword of Heaven and Earth''s Deviation.


    Golden light exploded, Su Xiao''s hand sank, a piece of equipment appeared in his hand, it was not the Lock of Heaven, but an arm, the style was somewhat simr to the Minotaur Lord''s Arm Armor, it could wrap around a small arm and palm, this arm armor was all golden and dazzling.


    [King''s Imperial Honor (Set 1/4)]]


    Origin: Exclusive to the Moon World


    Quality: Pale gold color (set)


    Category: Arm Guard (Left Hand)


    Durability: 102 to 102


    Requirements: Strength 35, Agility 60, Stamina 28, Intelligence 30.


    Equipment Effect 1: Only I am Honorable (Passive), in the event of any judgment, the holder will have +10 modifier points on top of the attribute being judged. (If a judgment is made on the strength attribute, the judgment will be made ording to Su Xiao''s strength attribute +10, greatly increasing the sess rate of the judgment.)


    Equipment Effect 2: Bow Knight (Passive), +15% long range damage, +9 long range attack uracy.


    Score: 310+


    Introduction: One of the King''s Sets, after collecting all four pieces will activate the set effect (double arm guards, upper body armor, and lower body armor).


    Set Effect 1: Symbol of the King of Heroes (active), after activating this effect, you can spend mana to manifest A+ or below A+ grade treasures within the King''s Treasure for long range/melee attacks.


    Tip: This skillsts for 20 minutes.


    Tip: This skill consumes 30% of maximum mana, Soul Crystals (Small) x 1.


    Tip: This skill can be used four times per spin-off world with no cooldown.


    Tip: Mana will be consumed additionally by manifesting a treasure, and the amount of mana is calcted based on the treasure''s level.


    Set Effect 2: ???


    Price: 98,000 Paradise Points.


    ...


    After checking the properties of this arm armor, Su Xiao''s depression of not drawing the Lock of Heaven was swept away, and he actually drew the light gold set.


    It should be known that a set is not in the same dimension as a single piece of equipment, even if it is a purple quality set, once the set attributes are sessfully activated, the effect disyed will directly catch up with the same number of pieces of light gold equipment.


    Su Xiao had already obtained a dark purple set, and it was still the best of the dark purple sets.


    If Su Xiao is allowed to choose between the Demon Hunter''s Set and the King''s Set, he will not hesitate to choose the Demon Hunter''s Set, the name of the melee dream set is not touted, but practiced.


    Now the situation is, even if Su Xiao put together the Demon Hunter set and the King''s set, the two sets will not conflict, and even some attributes will add to each other.


    Su Xiao did not hesitate to change the arm armor on his left hand, moving fingers, the King''s Royal Armor deserves to be a light gold set, after wearing the finger activity without the slightest sense of difficulty, if not that thick feeling, he even suspected that the hand is not equipped with arm guards.


    The Boundary Breaker on the Minotaur Lord''s Armor can be removed, Su Xiao is ready to install the Boundary Breaker on the King''s Royal Armor, but before that, the Boundary Breaker needs to be repaired and strengthened.


    But what gave Su Xiao a headache was that the golden glow of the King''s Royal Armguard was too dazzling, or rather too tawdry, this was the aesthetics of the King of Heroes, and Su Xiao didn''t like this mboyant golden color.


    Spending 1,000 points of Paradise Coins, the light golden quality glow of the arm armor was hidden at the same time, the entire arm armor turned crimson, this was the equipment color modification function, which Su Xiao seldom used.


    It wasn''t that Su Xiao liked the red color that he spent the Paradise Coins, but the red color was simr to the color of blood, and could appropriately conceal whether his left arm was injured or not.


    After opening the Spirit Box, Su Xiao opened the Seal of Reincarnation, he still had the ''Designated Any Skill Level +1'' reward unused.


    This kind of opportunity to break through the upper limit of skills, of course Su Xiao had to choose carefully, the candidate skills were: Absolute Demon Physique, Spirit Shadow Physique, Devouring Core, and Supreme de.


    Absolute Demon Physique and Devouring Core were ruled out first, the benefits of improving these two abilities, although not small, were not as good as Spirit Shadow Physique and Supreme de.


    If he improved his Spirit Shadow Physique, Su Xiao guessed that it was to improve the ratio of mana value converted into life value, but he was already very resistant to beatings, and with the Physical Strength attribute as one of his main attributes, the speed of life value increase was not slow.


    This left only the Supreme de Ability, and Su Xiao was curious to know if the Supreme de Ability broke through the cap, could Zhan Long sh have an additional attribute, or simply lower the equipment requirements needed to raise Zhan Long sh? If that was the case, the leveling up speed of the Dragon sh would increase dramatically, and the resources consumed would be drastically reduced.


    "Paradise, I choose to upgrade the Supreme de."


    [Alert: The Hunter has chosen to use the specified arbitrary skill level +1.]


    [Choose target: Supreme de.]


    [Upgrading in progress ...]


    [Warning: Due to the special nature of the Supreme de skill, this enhancement has exceeded permissions.]


    [Alert: Huntress identity checked.]


    [Checking the number of hunting missions performed by the hunter and the degree ofpletion.]


    [Checkpleted, hunter-killer authority activated, this promotion continues.]


    ...


    In the endless void, a ck hole devoured everything around it.


    Suddenly, the ck hole opened a giant eye, the giant eye is densely filled with pupils, with these pupils gazing into the void, and the ck hole even stopped devouring.


    "I sense that a new Law Exterminator has appeared."


    "It must be wiped out."


    "It can''t be done, with that ce sheltering us ... we don''t dare to set foot there."


    "Is it possible to let him grow? There is a sword ghost and a sword demon in the void already scarred, do you want another sword demon to appear, the terror of the sword demon ..."


    "He''s not a sword demon, he''s a purew destroyer. "


    "What!!!"


    "No!"


    "Pure Law Exterminators are going to die! They grow up to be even more terrifying than sword demons."


    Those pupils within the giant eyes fluctuated, and the space around them shattered inch by inch.


    "So what''s the solution? Don''t forget how we were sealed here, if we cross the thunderstorm, we will be ashes."


    "A group of rabble, when aw destroyer appears, there will also be a correspondingpanion de present, do you ... not desire thepanion de of aw destroyer?"


    "Of course I dream of it."


    "Then let him grow, we are no longer considered to be in the ranks of the ''Law'', the Law Destroyer will note all the way to destroy us, the Companion de, that can ..."


    The giant eyes slowly closed, as if they had never appeared.


    Rumbling, the ck hole devoured, and calmness was restored to the void.

 Chapter 758: history of blood and tears

    Inside the exclusive room.


    Su Xiao was checking the skill list, and the Supreme de ability had finished improving.


    Skill Five.


    Supreme de: Lv.MAX+ (Active Skill).


    Skill Effect 1: This skill can be utilized to bind an initial weapon (Already bound: Chopping Dragon sh).


    Tip: After binding an initial weapon, two nk additional skill slots will be gained (1/2 used).


    Tip: Once the initial weapon is bound, it cannot be changed. If the initial weapon is broken, it can be repaired using the Supreme de skill. (Repair cost will be determined by the current quality of the initial weapon)


    Skill Effect 2: Can sacrifice melee weapons, sessful sacrifice will be based on the quality of the sacrificed weapon to obtain a certain amount of de value, when the de value reaches 100%, the quality of the initial weapon to improve.


    Tip: The sacrificed weapon must be of the same quality as the initial weapon (i.e. light gold in color).


    Tip: The weapon to be sacrificed must be a melee weapon, and its cutting power must reach a certain value, and the category of the sacrificed melee weapon must not be too different from the initial weapon. (Such as swords, long daggers, long knives, short knives and other weapons can be sacrificed, sacrificing a long knife type of weapon will get extra edge value, and other types of weapons get a slightly lower edge value).


    Skill Summary: Don''t be fooled by appearances, in the future you will be d you built this weapon.


    ...


    The ''Specified Any Skill Level +1'' rewarded by the hidden quest did not disappoint Su Xiao.


    Although the Supreme de Skill lookedplicated, in actuality, only two changes appeared, one was the +1 to the skills that could be attached, and the other was the increase in the scope of the weapon that was swallowed, and nowadays, the Chopping Dragon sh was able to utilize light golden melee weapons that met the requirements to raise the value of the de.


    Although the scope was increased, it was also impossible to sacrifice weapons that differed too much from the Chopping Dragon sh, such as not being able to sacrifice weapons such as war hammers andnces.


    The increase in the range of weapons that can be sacrificed is undoubtedly good news, the same quality of knife weapons is too difficult to find, if it is before, want to raise the Dragon sh to the golden quality of at least 4 to 6 light gold knife weapons, which is to be killed.


    Now the situation is significantly better, the Supreme de can be sacrificed to a simr type of weapon as the Dragon sh, swords, long daggers and other ded weapons can be sacrificed.


    Of course, axe-type weapons wouldn''t work, that thing had an edge, but it was too different from knife-type weapons.


    Although the spending is still not low, the difficulty of acquiring it is significantly reduced, that feeling of having money to buy a knife-type weapon, Su Xiao experienced it more than once.


    Overall, using a melee weapon of the same level to enhance the Chopping Dragon sh was a lot less expensive than purchasing a knife-type weapon with simr attributes.


    If Chopping Dragon sh can be upgraded to gold quality, the gold weapon with simr attributes will be so expensive that it will make Su Xiao doubt his life, moreover, the weapon that is sacrificed has a characteristic that the attack power is far more than the same level weapon, now the light gold quality of the Chopping Dragon sh is simr to the attack power of the gold short knife ughter, that is a full grade difference, if the other contractors know about this point, they will surelye to kill and seize the treasures.


    Su Xiao took out the Chopping Dragon sh and checked the attributes of the Chopping Dragon sh, and sure enough, a new attribute appeared for the Chopping Dragon sh.


    Supreme de Effect 3: (No skill attached).


    ...


    The original Chopping Dragon sh has two ''Supreme Sharp Edge Effects'', the first of which cannot be changed, and will continue to increase in sharpness as the quality of the Chopping Dragon sh increases.


    The second is a skill that can take over the weapon it engulfs and can be reced, the skill on it now is Wan Ren Zong (passive), which increases the sharpness, and after chopping off an enemy''s limb, the enemy cannot recover by conventional means.


    As for Supreme Sharpness Effect 3, this ability was interesting, it was different from ''Supreme Sharpness Effect 2'', instead of taking the skill from the weapon it engulfed, it formed the skill based on Su Xiao''s fighting style.


    To be exact, no skills would appear on Supreme de Effect 3 for the time being, when the Chopper sh next upgraded its quality, skills would appear on Supreme de Effect 3, and this skill was formed based on Su Xiao''s fighting style.


    Not only that, every time the Chopping Dragon sh was promoted, the Supreme de Effect 3 would appear to change, and by then, the exact attributes Su Xiao was not sure of, what was certain was that the higher the quality of the Chopping Dragon sh, the stronger the effect of this skill would be, and the more suitable it would be for Su Xiao.


    Overall, this time, although the enhancement of Supreme de did not immediately enhance the Chopping Dragon sh, it increased the growth speed and growth potential of the Chopping Dragon sh, and reduced the resources consumed for growth.


    Closing the skill list, Su Xiao checked the amount of soul crystals.


    [Soul Crystals (Medium) x 4]


    [Soul Crystals (Large) ¡Á 1]


    ...


    Nowadays, Su Xiao didn''t have a high demand for Soul Crystals (Medium), but he wouldn''t sell this, there were too many uses for Soul Crystals, and it wasn''t always possible to use them at any given time.


    As for the Soul Crystals (Large), this was used to raise the Lv.30 de Master, one was needed per level.


    With the Soul Crystals (Large), Su Xiao should have raised the de Master right away, awkwardly, he didn''t have enough Paradise Coins.


    Each level of de Master Upgrade required 100,000 Paradise Coins + one Soul Crystals (Large), and right now, there were only 46,430 Paradise Coins within the Seal of Reincarnation.


    The attribute points and equipment harvested from the Holy Grail World were quite a lot, but he hadn''t gained too many Paradise Coins.


    Su Xiao walked towards the outside of the exclusive room and went straight to the trading market, he had two items he could bid on, which were the [Minotaur Lord Armor (Purple)] and the [Hundred Proficiencies (Pale Gold)].


    The Bullhead Lord Arm Armor was very good to bid on, if he didn''t have the King''s Royal Arm Guard, Su Xiao wouldn''t have bid on this item for the time being.


    Equipment Effect: Bullhead Lord''s Wrath (Active), after opening this skill, strength +15 for 10 seconds.


    Tip: The cool down of Bullhead Lord''s Wrath (Active) is 10 natural days.


    Tip: Turning on Bullhead Lord''s Rage (Active) requires 30% of your life value to be consumed.


    ...


    Power Attribute Temporarily +15 points, what a powerful and dazzling ability, if Su Xiao used this equipment now, his Power Attribute would instantly reach 80 points from 72 points, this was not a miscalction, ording to the normal situation, after using the Rage of the Ox-Headed Lord (Active), his Power Attribute should reach 87 points, somehow, the Power Attribute was stuck at 80 points and could not be broken through, it seemed to be a bottleneck, Su Xiao could not break through this bottleneck right now. Su Xiao could not break through this bottleneck yet.


    Even if he could only reach 80 points, it would still be exceptionally strong, and then the truth was not like that.


    Opening the Rage of the Minotaur Lord (Active) required 30% of life value to be consumed, which was not the existing life value, but 30% of the maximum life value! In other words, if the life value is below 30%, opening this thing will directly support the corpse, which can be called a decapitation effect and a godly weapon of self-destruction.


    Su Xiao has already used the fury of the minotaur lord (active) many times, the principle of this thing is to convert blood into power, there are side effects after using it, arge amount of burning blood, it will be a short period of time to get off the power after the power bonus effect, it will be very weak after the battle, and it will take time to recover, and the skill cooldown time is days long, and some of the spin-off worlds don''t have a stay of ten days.


    To say it is all tears, Su Xiao has this nearly died in this equipment, after that painful lesson, he rarely use this ability.


    Although there are many side effects, this unscrupulous equipment is onlybeled as consuming 30% of life value, and the side effects of burning blood are not mentioned.


    Because of this, this thing was a godsend for fooling rookies, and some first- and second-order contractors didn''t know about the 80-point level, so it was even better to fool them.

 Chapter 759: a trickery

    The trading market was crowded with people, with variously dressed contractors walking from stall to stall.


    "Get out of the way."


    A four-meter-tall mecha walked through the crowd, somewhat rampaging on the basis of itsrge size, and a big bald man sat in the cockpit.


    "Mechanical side scum."


    A girl wearing a green wizard hat dodged out of the way of the mech andpared her middle finger to the bald big man, her slender middle finger slowly stirring.


    "Mystic side weakling, were you just screaming at me?"


    Bald big man bashfulugh, the two seem to have been grudges, the actual is not so, this is just the daily life of the reincarnation paradise, quarrel or dating arena often, but the feud is very few, because a few words of verbal quarrels to feud is not worth it, there is no keyboard warrior here to say, after a feud is you die and I live.


    "Arena, dare?"


    Witch hat girl turned the short staff in her hands, slender eyebrows lightly raised, she just bored, and looking for someone to go to the arenapetition is a good choice.


    "Who''s afraid of who, 200 coins at a time?"


    The bald big man obviously had nothing to do as well.


    "OK."


    The two walked towards the arena, it was clear that the two would not hold a grudge because of the previous verbal argument, and if they were of simr strength, they might even form a temporary squad.


    This scene often appeared within the Reincarnation Paradise, this was thend of the impossible, it was not certain when they would die within some derivative world, so people would not hide their thoughts or desires here, if a man and a woman looked at each other, it was very likely that the two would already be in the Gun bed sheets 10 minutester, and then go their separate ways afterward.


    Su Xiao sat behind the stall he often used, selling items that were very affordable due to the shortage of paradise coins, he was preparing to pit people.


    The attributes of the Minotaur Lord''s Armor were too dazzling, if a neer saw the attributes of this item, he would probably use this item as a life preserving card, not to mention the neers, even the former Su Xiao had done the same, until he was nearly bitten to death by an enemy after opening the skill of the arm guard for the first time, he rarely used this item.


    Thinking for a moment behind the stall, the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth curled up, removing the wire wheel on the Minotaur Lord''s arm armor, on the wire wheel was the boundary break wire, this thing could not be sold.


    Su Xiao began to put a price tag on the two items to be sold, seeing this expression on his face, the Boo Boo Woof on the side sighed, it knew that Su Xiao was trying to trap people, not knowing who would be unlucky.


    [Bullhead Lord Armor (Purple)], priced at 100,000 Paradise Coins.


    [Hundred Proficiencies (Light Gold)], priced at 120,000 Paradise Coins.


    ...


    Obviously, the Bullhead Lord Armor was marked at a high price, as for the Hundred Proficiencies, this item was a Pale Gold Skill Scroll, even if there was a risk of bing schizophrenic after mastering it, it was after all a Pale Gold grade item.


    With the price tagpleted, Su Xiao began to wait for the ''victim'' to appear, and a few contractors quickly gathered around the stall.


    A man in a suit picked up the Minotaur Lord Armor, and after he checked the quality, skills, and rating of this equipment, he smiled and shook his head.


    "90,000."


    The suited man quoted the price and put the Bullhead Lord Armor back in its original position.


    Hearing this offer, Su Xiao looked the man in suit up and down, the other party didn''t look like a neer in any way, and it was immediately clear to him what was going on.


    "Minimum 110,000."


    "Too high, the side effects of this thing, you and I both understand."


    "Yes, but the grade is there."


    Su Xiao''s conversation with the man in the suit left the few contractors around a little confused.


    In fact, the two were not agreeing on the price of the Bullhead Lord Armor, but rather the price of the Hundred Proficiencies.


    "You''re nning to keep this thing in the bottom of the box? To tell you the truth, I''m selling this thing with the intention of reselling it without enough profit ..."


    The man in the suit was indeed not a neer, he was a Staffer merchant.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to leave the Hundred Appearance Mastery pressed to the bottom of the box, in fact, if this thing could find a buyer, it would sell for around 110,000 to 130,000, but this thing was too niche.


    "Minimum 100,000, responsible for exemption."


    "Deal."


    The man in the suit paid the bill with crity, and 100,000 Paradise Dors were credited.


    Su Xiao was in a good mood, he was ready to put the Hundred Appearance Mastery in the bottom of the box, what he didn''t expect was that he had just set up a stall and met a merchant who was interested in this item.


    The only thing left on the stall was the Minotaur Lord''s Armor, how much this item would eventually sell for depended on how much Su Xiao could fool him.


    There was an endless stream of pedestrians in front of the stall, and from time to time, there were contractors stopping to bargain, there were many neers who had their eyes on the Bullhead Lord Armor, and the price of 100,000 Paradise Coins directly dissuaded them, as for the experienced contractors, they would not spend arge amount of money to buy this thing at all.


    Until half an hourter, a teenager passed by the stall, the teenager was not alone, he also had his arm around a femalepanion.


    Su Xiao raised his head and looked at the two people stopping in front of the stall, this teenager is in all probability a second-order neer, most of the first-order contractors can''t afford to buy this thing, looking at the slightly domineering demeanor, this guy''s experience in Reincarnation Paradise should have been a smooth ride, as for the teenager''s femalepanion, more than 80% of them are staff members, there is no blood on their bodies, their pace is messy and vague, and their gaze does not have the feeling of a long time of fighting.


    A smooth-sailing Contractor + a female worker, this pairing, in Su Xiao''s eyes = good cheat = wrongdoer =rge amount of Paradise coins.


    "Brother, this thing is cheaper, although the attached skill is powerful, the consumption of deducting 30% of life value is too high, and the skill cooldown time is not good, I''ll offer 50,000 at most."


    The teenager picked up the Minotaur Lord Armor and tossed it around in his hands, he was clearly looking at this preparation.


    Hearing the teenager''s words, Su Xiao said in his heart that it would be good if these were the only drawbacks.


    "100,000 minimum, no counteroffer."


    Su Xiao was not very enthusiastic, too much enthusiasm would only make people suspicious.


    "A purple arm armor is just 100,000? You think this is dark purple equipment?"


    The teenager''s tone was petnt, but he did not have the stance to get up and leave.


    "This is the equipment I reced, If I didn''t have better equipment, I wouldn''t have bid on this."


    Su Xiao''s left hand raised, and the light of a light golden quality equipment was released.


    "Pale Gold ..."


    The teenager''s eyes went straight, although he was a second-ranked neer, he belonged to a medium-sized adventure group, and for special reasons, and his status in that adventure group was not low.


    "Better forget it, 100,000 ..."


    The female employee wanted to say something, she had obviously been mixing within the Reincarnation Paradise for a longer period of time than the teenager, she was afraid of both the teenager and offending Su Xiao.


    "Shut up."


    The teenager''s hand wandered inside the female worker''s clothes, her hand slowly exerted force, the female worker''s breathing obviously shortened a bit, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the teenager pinched her.


    "Don''t be so petty when you''re a bigot like you, give an honest price."


    "Could be."


    Su Xiao looked at the female worker, who smiled a bitter smile.


    "Ny thousand."


    "Heh~ you''re so generous."


    "Forget it if you don''t buy it, anyone with eyes knows what its worth. "


    Of course, a discerning person wouldn''t spend more than 60,000 Paradise coins to buy this thing, the ability of this thing was indeed strong, but it also died fast enough, the weakness of burning blood after the +15 strength disappeared was too fatal.


    "80,000, not a cent more."


    The teenager got up and seemed ready to leave.


    "Hey~"


    Su Xiao sighed, seemingly hesitating about something, and the teenager smiled.


    "Don''t hesitate, you have higher grade arm guards, turning this into paradise coins to enhance your strength is the right choice."


    The teenager''s heartbeat began to elerate, he was a single attribute development, the strength attribute was 51 points, if the strength attribute was temporarily +15, if a punch went down the enemy would be crippled if not killed.


    As for the 30% life value consumed, the big deal was to turn it on when his blood level was below 50%, 30% of 50% blood level wasn''t too much.

 Chapter 760: Its not about the Paradise Coin anymore.

    The idea is beautiful, the present world is cruel and abnormal, the Minotaur lord arm armor is burning a certain amount of blood, and the 30% life value consumption is the maximum life value, not the existing life value.


    "85,000, I''m in dire need of paradise coins right now."


    "Cool."


    The teenager was full of smiles as he bought the Minotaur Lord Armor, his heart was thumping, in his opinion, this was picking up a big leak, the other party was obviously in desperate need of Paradise Coins.


    85,000 Paradise Coins were credited, Su Xiao''s deposit became 231,400 Paradise Coins.


    After the teenager left, Su Xiao immediately got up.


    "Bu Bu, don''t sleep, withdraw."


    Su Xiao could be sure that the teenager would turn back in no time, so in order not to waste more breath, it was better to leave first.


    More than ten minutes after Su Xiao left, a blonde-haired imperial sister brought the teenager to the front of the stall with hurried footsteps.


    "Just...this is it."


    The teenager was no longer as bossy as he was before, and at this moment, he was like a chicklet that had juste out of its shell.


    "..."


    The blonde royal sister suddenly grabbed the teenager''s head, and those slender nails touched the teenager''s eyeballs.


    "How stupid are you, you spent 85,000 on something that cost 60,000 Paradise Dors at most, and what''s even more stupid is that you''re bragging about it in the group."


    "Sis, I...I''m wrong, I''m your own brother ah, you, don''t kill ..."


    "You''re right, it''s me who''s wrong, I should have let you experience the Reincarnation Paradise has cruelty and terror."


    The blonde imperial sister let go of the teenager''s head, although it was impossible to attack each other in the Reincarnation Paradise, the teenager was like an amnesty, he had seen with his own eyes, his sister gouged out the enemy''s eyes in her hands and crushed them.


    "What are the characteristics of that person?"


    "Characteristics ..."


    The teenager frowned in deep thought.


    "Ah yes, he''s got a two-hander with him.


    "Erha?"


    The blonde Mikado froze, and then something urred to her, and she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Is it a ck trench coat with a knife at the waist that doesn''t hide his face?"


    "Yes, but there''s no knife at the waist."


    "That''s in the storage space."


    The blonde Mikado rubbed her forehead lightly.


    "My stupid brother ..."


    The teenager''s mouth grinned as he felt something familiar about the words.


    "Sis ... I''m not Uchiha Sass to, don''t...don''t call me that."


    "Don''t talk back."


    The blonde imperial sister''s pupils turned into beast pupils.


    "The person who sold you the equipment is named White Night."


    "White Night? Who is it?"


    The teenager was filled with doubt.


    "I told you to usually y less with women and ask for more information about the paradise you didn''t listen, go away, we can''t afford to mess with that kind of monster, in the second rank, there are a few people who can''t be messed with, I told you that, right?"


    "I''ve kept it all in mind, Ranger Revolver Man, God Emperor''s Crazy Milk, Cutting Bone Lucy, Shattering Skull mmer Sanqi, Sniper Cannon Vinnie, Decapitated Night... Decapitated Night! It can''t be ..."


    The teenager froze in ce, he had heard a certain rumor about a person wiping out an adventuring group.


    "Congrattions, my stupid brother, you''re ''lucky'' to have met Decapitated Night, one of the perverts of the Paradise Second Order, the Paradise Coins of these are for a lesson, don''t freeze, go back with me and get ready, that one''s about to start, the next Spin-off World . ...is hell."


    The blonde imperial sister''s face was heavy, although she was the leader of a medium-sized adventure group, she couldn''t guarantee that she would survive the next spin-off world.


    ...


    Su Xiao sat on the carpet of his exclusive room with his eyes closed, Chopping Dragon sh resting t on his legs as he was raising his de Master.


    After a long time, Su Xiao''s eyes zou-ly opened, and a sharp aura shed through his pupils.


    [de Art Master has been raised to Lv.31.]


    Su Xiao subconsciously drew out the Chopping Dragon sh, and a cold aura shed by.


    [de Master: LV.31 (Passive Skill)]


    Skill Effect: Increase the attack power of knife-type weapons by 140% (6% increase), and knife skill is greatly increased.


    Lv.10 Additional Abilities


    Rhythm of All Things (Top Level): This ability cannot be strengthened in Reincarnation Paradise, and can only be realized by virtue of the hunter''s own physical realization. (Upgraded from Advanced to Top)


    ...


    After Su Xiao viewed the Knife Master Lv.10 additional ability, he closed the skill list and only upgraded it by one level, the additional abilities of Lv.20 and Lv.30 would not appear to change.


    After many boosts of de Master and Cyan Steel Shadow Su Xiao realized that these two abilities didn''t change too much between leveling up from 1 to 9, while at Lv.10, Lv.20, and Lv.30, a qualitative change would ur.


    Su Xiao referred to the former as minor levels and thetter as major levels.


    Raising the small level was an umtion of skills, and the benefits were not too high, and when it came to raising therge level, the umtion of the small level paid off, and the skills would see arge increase.


    Su Xiao looked at the remaining Paradise Coins, there were still 131,400 points left, he traded 1400 Paradise Coins to Boo Boo Woof as pocket money, leaving 130,000 Paradise Coins.


    These 130,000 Paradise Coins he was going to use them all to build an item.


    Twenty minutester, the Equipment Forging Street in Reincarnation Paradise.


    This ce was not part of Reincarnation Paradise''s infrastructure, and most of the people who opened stores on this street were workers who had mastered forging-type skills.


    They had a lot of time to improve their forging skills or forge equipment, which was one of the necessities of the existence of the staffers.


    There were quite a number of contractors on the street, and the nking sounds in the workshops on both sides of the street were connected together, and a well-built, hammer-wielding artisan was sweating by the smelting furnace, and the high temperature of the furnace could be felt in the street, and I didn''t know how these artisans with average physical qualities could withstand this kind of high temperature.


    Don''t underestimate these craftsmen, most of them are the guests of a certain adventure group, theye here just to sharpen their forging skills, even if it''s arge adventure group, the equipment they need to forge is limited.


    Su Xiao came here because he wanted to repair the boundary break line, this boundary break line was originally 200 meters long, after fighting with multiple strong enemies, the boundary break line broke a few times, and now only about 100 meters remained.


    The Boundary Break Line was originally an Imperial Equipment upper essory, so Reincarnation Paradise did not give a detailed grade.


    Su Xiao guessed that it was around the blue grade because of its toughness to be able to use it for so long.


    Su Xiao asked a few stores in the Forge Street, and the results weren''t good, although Su Xiao had already collected those broken Boundary Breaker Threads, it was very difficult to repair them.


    When Su Xiao walked into the tenth store, things took a turn for the worse.


    "What did you do with this? Bind the BOSS?"


    A scruffy-looking old man tugged on the boundary break line, and there were obvious scars on that cut-off line.


    "The strength of this thing isparable to purple materials, it''s a pity."


    The scruffy old man threw down the boundary break line.


    "Give up, repair is there can be repaired, but the price is too high ..."


    "Bid."


    Su Xiao interrupted the scruffy old man.


    "50,000, I can not only repair it, but also enhance its quality, exactly to what extent can I enhance it ... between purple and dark purple, this thing is between material to equipment, the difficulty of enhancing it is not too big, the difficulty lies in repairing it."


    "Deal. "


    The degree of Su Xiao''s crity made the scruffy old man quite surprised.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Two hours at most, if you are patient, you can wait there after paying the 40% deposit. "


    The scruffy old man pointed to a wooden bench in the corner that could disintegrate at any moment.


    After paying the deposit, Su Xiao took out her tablet and sat on the wooden bench to y the puzzle game.


    "The enemy has thirty seconds to reach the battlefield, crush them!"


    A female voice came from the phone between Boo Boo Woof''s paws.


    "You''re such a vegetable, can you afford your 53 points of charm attribute."


    Su Xiao''s finger almost appeared as a stump, Bu Bu Wang dog body tensed, this te it must win, it was about the honor of the woofers.


    Two hours passed quickly, the scruffy old man hade to Boo Boo Woof''s side at some point.


    "Open big, open big, what are you running, hey, don''t be big against the wall, you ..."


    "Woof woof."


    The scruffy old man and Boo Boo Woof had already fought at some point, while Su Xiao was surveying the Boundary Breaker in his hand.


    [Boundary Break Line]


    Origin: Chopper - Red Hitomi


    Quality: Dark purple


    Category: Equipment essory (can be loaded onto hand equipment such as wrist guards, arm guards, gloves, etc.)


    Durability: 190 to 190


    Length: 200 meters


    Strength: 14


    Sharpness: 7


    Rating: 220


    Synopsis: Part of a damaged empyrean tool.


    Price: 31600 Paradise Coins


    ...


    Su Xiao left the Forge Street and went straight to the Equipment Enhancement Hall, with the previous lesson, he was ready to enhance the Boundary Disconnect to avoid the thing from being damaged again.


    [Wee to Equipment Strengthening Machine #315, user holds Paradise Coins: 80,000 points].


    Su Xiao took out the Boundary Breaker, and as he did so, a tray popped up on the Equipment Strengthening Machine.


    Thumb~


    White steam erupted from within the Equipment Strengthening Machine, and Su Xiao ced the Boundary Breaker Line on the tray.


    [Equipment check in progress...checkplete, Boundary Breaker Line (dark purple) costs 4,000 Paradise Points per reinforcement].


    Seeing the reinforcement cost, Su Xiao froze, reinforcing the Boundary Disconnect Line was unexpectedly cheap, thinking about it, the Boundary Disconnect Line was not an equipment, if one wouldn''t use it, this thing would be a sharp rope at best, but in Su Xiao''s hands, it was a murderous weapon.


    [Yes/No for this reinforcement.]


    "Reinforcement."


    [Reinforcement begins, please wait two minutes.]


    The reinforcement time was also unexpectedly short.


    Rumble...


    The Equipment Strengthening Machine operated, and from time to time, the zipping sound of electricity could be heard with an astonishing sound.


    Two minutes passed in a sh, and the tray poked out.


    [Boundary Disconnect (Dark Purple) +1 Sess.]


    After Su Xiao checked the attributes of the Boundary Disconnect, he immediately chose to continue strengthening it, this thing had a value to build.


    Level after level of reinforcement began.


    [Boundary Disconnect (Dark Purple) +2 Sess.]


    [Boundary Disconnect (Dark Purple) +3 Failed, has fallen to +1.]


    Su Xiao calmed his mind, the excitement was a bit big.


    [Boundary Break Line (Dark Purple) +2 Sess.


    [Boundary Disconnect (Dark Purple) +3 Failed, has fallen to +1.]


    Seeing this kind of strengthening result, Su Xiao''s mouth opened and closed, he wanted to curse, but didn''t know what to curse.


    Half an hourter, a dozen contractors had already surrounded behind Su Xiao.


    "What is this brother doing strengthening the Imperial Tool essory, and to this extent?"


    "People are stupid and have a lot of money being that it''s not aplete Imperial Tool, it''s hard to use this thing unless it''s professionally trained."


    "You guys didn''te to see it before, dropped from +2 to +1 see."


    "I  shit, this brother stepped on shit right, strengthen +2 can fall to strengthen +1? I haven''t experienced it yet."


    "It can, and he''s already dropped +1 three times."


    "Fluff."


    Hearing the Contractor''sments behind him, Su Xiao''s corner of his eye twitched.


    Snort~


    The tray of the reinforcement machine probed out.


    [Boundary Disconnect (Dark Purple) +9 Sess.]


    This time it was the Boundary Disconnect that was strengthened from +1 all the way to +9 without any idents, and there was an uproar in the surroundings.


    Su Xiao didn''t need to look to know that the current attributes of the Boundary Breaker must be amazing.


    If it was an equipment, strengthening it to +9 Su Xiao had already called it quits, but Boundary Breaker was different, besides, when strengthening it to +7 or above, he had already protected it with the [Illusory Magic Stone].


    "Continue strengthening."


    Su Xiao''s biting muscles protruded, he didn''t believe that Boundary Breaker couldn''t strengthen +10, he had to dislike this strengthening machine today, it was no longer a matter of spending Paradise Coins, dropping +1 three times in a row was something that no one could endure.


    But in terms of Su Xiao''s luck today, the likelihood of a sessful +10 is unlikely, which should be the sentence of the message left in front of the door of the reinforcement hall, opening the box is rich for three generations, and the reinforcement destroys his life.

 Chapter 761: life on earth

    The Equipment Strengthening Machine operated at high speed with an amazing sound.


    Su Xiao stood in front of the Equipment Strengthening Machine and waited, and the two minutes became unbearably long.


    Click!


    A crunching sound came out from within the Equipment Strengthening Machine.


    "It''s bursting, after all, Impact Reinforcement +10."


    Hearing the crunching sound, the contractors behind Su Xiao shook their heads and sighed some, and there were quite a few who gloated.


    "Brother, don''t be discouraged, this is just normal."


    A bearded old man spoke out tofort, although he wasforting, the smile at the corner of his mouth was irritating, but looking at the equipment debris in his hand, he should have just strengthened and exploded an equipment.


    Snort~


    The tray of the Equipment Strengthening Machine popped out, and the Boundary Disconnect was intact on the tray, with the fragments of the Illusionary Demon Stone on one side.


    [Boundary Breaker (Dark Purple) +9 failed, due to the protection of the Illusion Magic Stone (Dark Purple), the equipment is unbroken, and the reinforcement level is retained].


    Boundary disconnection line impact +10 failed, Su Xiao silently lit a cigarette, he is not a general who is always victorious, after one derivative world after another, although his mood is frustrated, but he did not show it.


    Although the Illusory Magic Stone was precious, its purpose was to protect the equipment under reinforcement, which meant that it would always break one day.


    Moreover, the Illusion Magic Stone had a limit, it was only a dark purple prop, if it was a high level reinforcement of +12 or more, once it failed, even the Illusion Magic Stone couldn''t guarantee that the equipment would be intact.


    "Call it quits, even though there will be a qualitative change with a reinforcement of +10, the risk is too high."


    That bearded old man once again spoke out to persuade, Su Xiao handed over a cigarette, the bearded man smiled and took the cigarette, but did not light it, taking the cigarette was polite, not lighting it was prudent.


    "I''m a person whose luckes and goes, and who either rushes to the top in Reincarnation Paradise or waits to die where he is."


    Su Xiao chose to continue strengthening, naked strengthening!


    So what if the boundary break line shattered? There was always one ''gamble'' after another in life, win and soar, lose and use it as an umtion of lessons.


    This is not recklessness, but fearlessness, even if Su Xiao dies in battle within the Derivative World one day, he can ept it, let alone forcefully exploding a piece of equipment.


    Rumble.


    The Equipment Strengthening Machine was once again functioning, a smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face, strengthening equipment without the protection of the Illusionary Magic Stone was apletely different feeling from before.


    Sess or failure was only a hair''s breadth away, once sessful, the joy and excitement could not be expressed in words.


    Thumb ~


    White steam exploded as the tray of the equipment strengthening machine poked out.


    [Boundary Disconnect (Dark Purple) +10 Sess.]


    The Boundary Breaking Line on the tray probe emitted a greenish-colored glow, giving off a sharp, tough feeling just by looking at it.


    "Being entangled in this thing, even a second-rank BOSS can only howl dryly, right?"


    Those contractors around them surrounded and came forward, they were eager to take a look at the attributes of the Boundary Breaking Thread, but unfortunately, only Su Xiao had the right to do so.


    Su Xiao picked up the Boundary Breaker under the envious gazes of those Contractors and checked the attributes of the Boundary Breaker alone.


    [Boundary Disconnect +10]


    Origin: Chopper - Red Hitomi


    Quality: Dark purple


    Category: Equipment essory (can be loaded onto hand equipment such as wrist guards, arm guards, gloves, etc.)


    Durability: 230 to 230 (40 points increase)


    Length: 200 meters


    Strength: 34 (up 20 points)


    Sharpness: 12 (up 5 points)


    +5 additional effect: +1 sharpness


    +8 additional effect: Stealth +10


    +10 additional effect: Durability +50


    Rating: 260+


    Description:As long as your strength is enough, you can use it to fish for dragon eye whales within the river of emptiness, don''t worry, it won''t break, the first one to be ripped off must be your arm.


    Price: 52,000 Paradise Coins


    ...


    Su Xiao wrapped the boundary breaking line around his left hand, held the line wheel in his right hand, and gradually exerted force with both arms.


    Ka ka ka ka ~


    an arduous sound of force was heard, the corner of the mouth of the Contractor on the side twitched when he heard this sound, this was the sound that would only be made by an extremely terrifying force pulling on an item.


    The power in Su Xiao''s hand gradually increased, from the thirdyer of force to fifty percent force, the boundary break line did not react at all, he simply used his full strength.


    The muscles of Su Xiao''s arms slightly bulged, he had already used his full strength, the boundary break line did not react other than tensing to straight, he gradually withdrew his strength.


    In the Holy Grail World, the Orphan of Grievance-Shus had broken the Boundary Disconnect, if the Boundary Disconnect''s current strength, even if the Orphan of Grievance-Shus was given a power increase status, the other party could only howl dryly, it was impossible for them to break free from the Boundary Disconnect.


    Although the sharpness of the Boundary Breaking Line was not low, it could not bepared to the Chopping Dragon sh, and its strengthy in its sturdiness.


    With 280 points of durability + 34 points of strength, not to mention the Orphan of Grudges, even if some third-ranked BOSS-level creatures were entangled, they could only admit defeat.


    Moreover, the additional effect of Strengthening +8 was Concealment +10, making the Boundary Breaker even more undetectable, making it an excellent choice for setting up traps.


    After strengthening the Boundary Disconnect, Su Xiao still had 8000 Paradise Coins left, and he walked towards the outside of the Equipment Strengthening Hall.


    Removing the arm guard from his left arm, Su Xiao fixed the wire wheel with the Boundary Breaking Line wrapped around it below the wrist of the arm guard, this set of wire wheel was something that he had spent nearly 10,000 Paradise Coins to create, and it was strengthened +10 along with the Boundary Breaking Line.


    Although the strength of this wire wheel was far less than the Boundary Breaking Thread, when the Boundary Breaking Thread wrapped around the enemy, Su Xiao would hold the Boundary Breaking Thread with all his might, so the wire wheel was basically unstressed, and with the metal armguard protecting his hand, the Boundary Breaking Thread wouldn''t identally injure his hand, and it was because of this that he usually chose the metal armguard.


    Fixing the ultra-small hook lock at the tip of the boundary breaking line, Su Xiao''s left arm is stretched out t.


    Ding ~


    The boundary breaking line popped out, the wire wheel under Su Xiao''s wrist rotated at a high speed, and when the boundary breaking line popped out tens of meters long, his wrist moved, the direction of the wire wheel''s rotation changed, and the boundary breaking line was wrapped back onto the wire wheel.


    "Not bad."


    Although Su Xiao only had 8,000 Paradise Coins left, the spent Paradise Coins were converted intobat power.


    Su Xiao walked on the edge of the trading market, ready to return to his exclusive room, but his steps slowed down as he made his way to a stall.


    The stall owner behind the stall had his head lowered, his gaze was a bit dull, and his waist was bulging, so he should be carrying a gun with him.


    "This thing ..."


    "Ah!"


    Su Xiao just opened his mouth, the stall owner with a dull gaze was startled, his hands subconsciously blocked in front of him, and the dull look in his eyes receded, turning into a hysteria of an impending mental copse.


    From this panicked reaction and extremely unstable mental state, Su Xiao was able to determine that this guy had experienced no more than two Derivation Worlds, and was even a neer who had just experienced a Derivation World and survived.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The stall owner realized that he was out of sorts, he had just remembered the nightmare he experienced within the Derivation Worlds, those monsters that were originally within the monitors appeared alive in front of him, wanting to tear him apart.


    In the First Order, 70% of the neers couldn''t survive the first Derivation World, they hadn''t yet transitioned between the peaceful real life and the cruel Reincarnation Paradise, andpleting this transition would only increase the neers'' survival rate a bit.


    "This thing is good."


    Su Xiao picked up an item on the stall.


    "No bargaining, I traded my life for this!"


    Before Su Xiao could haggle, the stall owner had already vetoed it in one breath, this was amon problem of most neers, treating everything they acquired as a treasure.


    However this time, this stall owner was right, he did have a nice item on his stall.

 Chapter 762: chewing gums

    Su Xiao was holding a stic bottle about ten centimeters high, like a medicine bottle, which was actually a piece of recovery food.


    [Yida Gum]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: White


    Type: Recovery


    vor: Refreshing Strawberry (15 pieces)


    Effect: Chew in mouth, restores 15 mana points per minute, expires after 5 minutes of chewing, up to one tablet per time.


    Score: 10+


    Description: Hey, you''re Yida. No, it''s your Yida.


    Price: 400 Paradise Points


    ...


    Su Xiao often wandered around in the trading market and rarely saw medicines or foodstuffs that restored mana value, and even if he did, those things were strangely expensive.


    This bottle of chewing gum that can restore mana value is now only priced at 3,000 Paradise coins, perhaps this stall owner has already thought that the price is set high, after all, this chewing gum is only sold to the Reincarnation Paradise for 400 Paradise coins, 3,000 has already doubled a few times, I also don''t know where this contractee got this thing, it may be the first time through the Derivation World, the Reincarnation Paradise to give the rewards.


    "Although the amount of recovery is small, and the mana value is not very useful, but this chewing gum ..."


    The stall owner was just about to brag about his merchandise when he received a prompt.


    [The recovery food you sold: Yida Gum, has been sessfully sold for 3000 Paradise Points].


    Receiving this prompt, the stall owner was stunned.


    "Is this thing worth a lot of money?"


    The stall owner stared at Su Xiao dead on, as if he wanted to see any change in Su Xiao''s expression.


    Su Xiao did not say anything and got up to walk towards the exclusive room.


    "Wait, this thing I ..."


    The stall owner''s outstretched hand stilled, he suddenly remembered that this was the Reincarnation Paradise, not a food market, and after a sessful transaction, even if he regretted it, it would be toote.


    "Don''t use grade to judge the value of the item."


    Su Xiao left these words and walked away, that stall owner began to suffer, and after seeing the huge amount of money in the Reincarnation Seal, his heart was much smoother.


    Su Xiao returned to his exclusive room, took out his Dragon shing sh and entered an empty room, and began his daily sword practice, as his rank increased, the size of the exclusive room increased.


    After practicing the sword for a few hours, Su Xiao, who was covered in hot sweat, took a shower andy down on the bed to sleep, he wanted to raise his spirit and go to the arena tomorrow morning to practice hisprehensive ability.


    The Green Steel Shadow had been boosted greatly, and the Boundary Breaker had also been boosted.


    The next morning, inside the resting barn of the arena, a semi-transparent fluorescent screen floated in mid-air, and as Su Xiao maneuvered, the semi-transparent fluorescent screen floated in front of him.


    [Athlete: Su Xiao.]


    [Status: Good.


    [Ranking: 105th (Second Order).]


    [Winning streak: 186.]


    [Top 10 Rewards: Not earned.]


    ...


    There are many more options at the bottom, such as matching opponents, watching battles, and checking out the Second Order Arena Leaderboards.


    Su Xiao chose to match opponents, at his rank, it wasn''t easy to match opponents.


    [Matching opponents for Hunters and Killers ...]


    [Hunter-Killer''s current ranking: 105th (Second Order)].


    [Matching in progress ...]


    Su Xiao activated the camouge function, a crimson metal mask covered the lower half of his face, and his trench coat was also slightly changed, even if an acquaintance saw the current Su Xiao, they wouldn''t necessarily recognize him.


    Su Xiao waited for ten minutes, the screen still showed matching in progress, just as he was nning to y a game to pass the time, and the prompt appeared.


    [Matching sessful, the hunter will be teleported to the ring in 5 seconds, please prepare the hunter].


    After five seconds had passed, the sense of teleportation appeared and


    Light and shadow shed before Su Xiao''s eyes, and when his sight returned, he was already on a 60 x 60 meter square arena stage, with a transparent energy cover around the arena stage, and further out was a stepped circle of audience seats.


    For this kind of second-rankedpetition of 200 or less, the audience seats for each game were packed to the rafters.


    "After waiting for such a long time, I can finally see an arena within 200 ces."


    "No way, one party''s ability seems to be off-tank."


    "Tan yingpetitively is inked to death and unappreciated."


    Su Xiao''s opponent caused dissatisfaction in the audience, this was a man wearing a tight-fitting biochemical suit, the biochemical suit made him appear muscr and angr, and behind his back was a ck iron tank more than half a person high.


    The man with the tin can seemed to be used to the audience''s reaction, and with his strength of being able to fight his way into the top 200 of the Second Stage Arena, he didn''t care about the opinions of others at all.


    "Hey, the one with the sword, fighting me might cause you to have ufortable reactions such as annoyance and depression, forgive me."


    The tin can man pped the tin can behind him, and the light green poisonous gas gradually spread.


    Su Xiao didn''t bother to look at his opponent, but instead looked towards the back row of the audience, where there was a familiar face.


    "Xia, you actually didn''t go to guard that crappy restaurant today, and you have time toe watch thepetition with me, rare."


    A ck long straight girl sat beside Xia, although she looked high and cold, she was actually youthful and lively, and was holding a bucket of popcorn in her hand.


    "What do you mean by crappy restaurant, my restaurant does good business."


    "Yeah, three customers a day, business is too good."


    "Three guests ... are also guests."


    "You this dead brain, with your cooking skills, as long as you change the ce, business must be hot, could it be that your sign is the stubborn donkey constetion?"


    "Never heard of such a strange constetion."


    Natsu smiled, the young girl beside her was one of her few friends.


    "The rodeo is about to begin, Natsu, which side do you favor?"


    The long ck teenage girl nced at Su Xiao and then at the barrel man, "I favor the barrel man, look at those muscles, definitely durable."


    "Who knows, but his opponent gives me a familiar feeling ..."


    Xia looked at Su Xiao on the arena stage.


    "Miss Xia, don''t dream of spring, these are the top 200 big men of the second rank, it''s impossible for us small fish and shrimp to cross paths with them."


    "That''s right."


    Xia shook her head, although in her impression Su Xiao was very strong, but not so strong that he could hit the top 200 of the second rank of the arena.


    [Athletics begin!


    Fourrge letters appeared on the arena stage, Xia''s fists clenched as she watched a battle of this level for the first time.


    As the arena began, Su Xiao drew the Chopping Dragon sh at her waist, and the Green Steel Shadow energy wrapped around the Chopping Dragon sh, which transformed into a de of thunder and lightning.


    Iron Barrel Man''s arms stretched out, and his poisonous gas quickly spread around, "Tribtion-Earth."


    "Holy shit, farting poisonous gas!"


    "It''s still looking at you sister! Refund Paradise Coins!"


    The audience cursed angrily, but they had spent Paradise Coins, and now half of the arena was a green haze.


    Poisonous gas surged from in front of Su Xiao, and Su Xiao took a deep breath.


    Shave!


    Whoosh~


    Su Xiao''s figure suddenly disappeared in ce, only to see that the green poisonous gas was suddenly cut through a straight channel, and the wind pressure generated by his high-speed charge blew some of the poisonous gas away, showing how terrifying his speed was.


    When Su Xiao reappeared, he was already in front of that iron barrel man, his long sword raised sideways.


    The long knife broke the wind, and the whimpering sound pierced the ears.


    The Iron Barrel Man''s eyes widened, the enemy''s speed made a difference to him, good thing he was a Physical Strength Specialty Contractor, he had no problem taking a few cuts.


    Really no problem? Perhaps.


    The de of Chopper sh sliced on the biochemical suit, and this biochemical suit that Iron Barrel Man had high hopes for instantly broke defense.


    Pfft!


    Blood sttered several meters high, Iron Barrel Man''s mouth was wide open, although he didn''t have time to check the damage value of this knife, the sharp pain in his chest told him that his muscle groups and ribs had beenpletely chopped open, and now his fragile organs had been exposed to the enemy''s knife.

 Chapter 763: Shock

    The sharp pain made the barrel man''s scalp start to go numb, and just as he tried to jump back with all his might, his brain''smands were sessfully given, but his body did not respond, as if he was under general anesthesia.


    [You have been subjected to an unknown energy, you will be immobilized for 2.3 seconds.]


    At this moment, Iron Barrel Man''s mood could be described by more than just a crouch, this kind of strong control ability didn''t even have a chance to be judged, and would it be too hasty?


    "Body... can''t move, crikey!"


    The reason why Iron Bucket Man shouted "Crouch" was because arge crisscrossingwork of knives chopped towards him, filling his vision, one knife was already enough for him to suffer, as for thiswork of knives, Iron Bucket Man could only lol, he didn''t even bother to use his ability to save his life.


    When Iron Barrel Man''s consciousness recovered, he was already in the resting cabin, with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    In the audience, Xia''s red lips slightly opened, she hadn''t yet seen the fight scene, only to see a piece of horrible knife shing past, the party on the arena stage had already turned into a diffuse point of light and disappeared.


    "This ..."


    The long ck straight girl''s gaze straightened.


    "Natsu, I seem to be in love, powerful, fierce, male god ah this is."


    Xia, who was on the side, let out a bitterugh.


    "Wake up silly girl, no, you''d better go back and wash up."


    "Che, just kidding, ording to this youngdy''s judgment, this must be a high-cooled man, if I encounter it within the derivative world, I can only shiver and go."


    The long ck girl and Xia left the arena, the cost of watching apetition within the 200th ce of the second rank was not low, for the two workers, watching one was already luxurious.


    Of course, if there is an invitation from the people involved in thepetition, they can watch the battle for free, the quota is limited to 5, but Su Xiao does not know this, his only purpose ofing to the arena is to fight.


    Inside the resting barn, Su Xiao looked at his ranking, which had improved from 105th to 101st, progressing slowly.


    Continuing to wait for matching opponents, with nothing to do, Su Xiao took out his tablet.


    ...


    Two dayster, in the trading market, Su Xiao sat behind a stall, which at this time had Intermediate Alchemy Bombs on it.


    Su Xiao''s mana was 2410 points, and the production cost of each Intermediate Alchemy Bomb was 30 points of mana + 100 points of Paradise Coins, which meant that he could create a total of 80 Intermediate Alchemy Bombs if he consumed all of his mana.


    Due to theck of Paradise Coins, Su Xiao could only make some for sale first, with 300 Paradise Coins per piece, with the poprity of the Intermediate Alchemy Bombs, they would soon be sold out.


    Su Xiao had already set up his stall for about an hour, and at this time, the second batch of Alchemy Bombs he had made was on the stall, with 5 left.


    Not long after, a Contractor who made his way to the stall bought the Alchemy Bombs, and Su Xiao''s deposit was restored to a five-digit number, 23,860 Paradise Coins.


    Su Xiao snorted, in the past two days he was either in the arena or practicing his sword in his exclusive room, asionally going to Xia''s restaurant.


    Hispetitive ranking hit 56th ce, with a winning streak of 256 matches, it wasn''t that his strength stopped there, but matching opponents was too slow.


    There was a strange thing in the past two days, Natsu seemed to be stimted in some way and actually started to ask him aboutbat, he had a good rtionship with Natsu and of course he wouldn''t begrudge him somebat tips.


    With his mana depleted, Su Xiao was unable to go and ypetitively, having nothing to do, he sat behind the stall and observed the passing contractors.


    "Bu Bu, have you noticed, the atmosphere of Reincarnation Paradise is a bit off these two days."


    "Woof."


    Boo Boo Woof dog face was bewildered.


    "Never mind, asking you is the same as not asking."


    Su Xiao had an ominous premonition, not only was the atmosphere not right, but the prices of goods in the past two days had also slightly increased, with a look of a mountain rain.


    While Su Xiao was thinking about the changes within the Reincarnation Paradise, the prompt to return to the real world appeared.


    [The Hunter has reached the limit of time to stay within the Reincarnation Paradise.]


    ...


    [Teleportation begins. Location: Real World.]


    [Warning: Due to special reasons, this real world stay is extended for 7 to 15 days.]


    "Sure enough, something is about to happen. "


    After a swinging ''smothering hammer'', Su Xiao fainted.


    Jingle Bells~


    The rm clock sounded beside his ears, Su Xiao sat up with a huff, the stabbing pain came from the back of his head, he subconsciously reached out to cover the back of his head.


    "This is too much."


    Su Xiao shook his head, the sharp pain at the back of his head disappeared, although the feeling of being teleported in the past was equally unpleasant, this time, the intensity was at least more than ten times that of the past.


    What was even more abnormal was that Su Xiao had already converted part of his stay in the real world into a Reincarnation Paradise stay, even so, he would still stay in the real world for a minimum of 7 days and a maximum of 15 days.


    This time, he could be sure that something was about to happen.


    Turning off the rm clock on the table that was ringing non-stop, pulling open the curtains on the second floor Su Xiao realized that it was morning in the real world, looking at the rm clock, 6:00 left go.


    Su Xiao went downstairs and pulled open the roll-up door of the jewelry store, basically there will be no guest jewelry store opening.


    "Yo, Su Xiao?"


    After a startled cry, a middle-aged fat man with a beer belly walked up, this was the owner of the next door wreath and birthday store, ''Feng Shui Big Wet'' Fatty Ma.


    "When did youe back, you''re on the news, haha, do you need to go to my old home to hide? It''s not the first time anyway. "


    Although Fatty Ma is a feng shui cheater, but this guy is very righteous, a certain time across the street antique store ''earth rat'' old man was beaten by a group of gangsters, Fatty Ma without saying a word, carrying an open machete went to find that gang of gangsters to take revenge, the result is that he was hospitalized for three months, belongs to the brave, but righteousness.


    When Su Xiao carried the fruit to see this goods, Fatty Ma shivered and said two words: ''''Revenge.''''


    Su Xiao has a good rtionship with the two oddball stores next door, and has little dealings with the antique store''s dirt rat, and during his revenge, some weapons were provided free of charge by Fatty Ma''s brother, the owner of the flower, bird, fish and insect store.


    When Su Xiao''s assassination went wrong and he was hunted down by the police, Fatty Ma recognized him and provided him with the address of his hometown in a poor countryside, so that Su Xiao could take refuge there for a while.


    That hospitalization, Fatty Ma was broken three ribs, severe concussion, leg bone fracture, Su Xiao went to find the gang of gangsters, those gangsters are under the dead hand, ready to waste Fatty Ma, therefore, those gangsters from then on the earth evaporated, actually has sunk the body east of the city within the ring city river.


    "Only a few days back."


    Su Xiao had indeed only reopened for a few days.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then go to the usual ce... No, you''re a fugitive now."


    Fatty Ma made a thoughtful gesture, he still had some of the leftover noodles fromst night, and the good face of him would never invite Su Xiao to eat leftover noodles.


    "It''s already fine, it was a misunderstanding."


    Su Xiao was now aw-abiding citizen, the police wouldn''te to trouble him, unless the scavenger''s people were brain-dead.


    "Misunderstanding? A wanted man ... can still be misunderstood?"


    Fatty Ma obviously did not believe it.


    "Experts also say that breathing air is harmful to health, don''t worry, I am now aw-abiding citizen. "


    Su Xiao''s words stunned Fatty Ma.


    "You? Aw-abiding citizen? Honestly talk to a brother, you haven''t killed anyone in a few days, has it been a month? I see hanging."


    "Ahem."


    Su Xiao coughed lightly, like four days. This could not be said to Fatty Ma.


    "Really lifted the wanted?"


    "Is there a need to lie to you?"


    "Okay then, usual ce, get in the car."


    Fatty Ma walked towards his 5-handed broken Jetta, this goods is not no money, but often smashed car, after all, ''feng shui big wet''.


    In the car, Fatty Ma''s qi sinks into the dantian, fat right hand veins rippling, don''t get me wrong, he''s just giving this 5 hand broken Jetta gear.


    Click, click.


    Hard gear friction sound came, Jetta slowly start.


    "Gotta change the oil, it''s been a while, by the way, you''re okay with keeping a dog to watch the house? or Erha, doesn''t it tear up the house?"


    Fatty Ma looked at the jewelry store from the rearview mirror, Boo Boo Woof was lying on the sofa in front of the jewelry store, Fatty Ma couldn''t figure out how an assassin like Su Xiao would keep an Erha.


    "It should be...no problem...right."


    The car started slowly, Fatty Ma was carrying a belly as big as a pregnant woman, the gap between the steering wheel and his big belly was very small.


    "Su Xiao, I don''t know if you''ve heard, there was a huge murder case in our city, it''s said that five died, the deaths were so tragic, it''s said that one of them was also an official of this city."


    "Never heard of it."


    Su Xiao was not interested in this kind of thing, he had seen too many dead people.


    "There are gossip rumors that the murderer seems to be a professional killer with a scorpion tattooed on his arm, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "Killer, scorpion on the arm ..."


    Su Xiao''s brow furrowed and asked, "From where did you hear the news?"


    "My brother''s, are you interested?"


    "A little ..."


    Su Xiao recognized an assassin with a scorpion tattooed on his arm, he had a lifelong friendship with the other party, and that person had helped him kill someone.


    If it was the other party who made the move, it shouldn''t have made such a bigmotion.

 Chapter 764: venomous spider

    In the noisy breakfast restaurant, Su Xiao was chewing half a doughnut in her mouth, and across the table was Fatty Ma with a man with a dry, thin body and dark skin.


    The man looked like he had just fled from Africa, and after hastily chewing the food in his mouth, he swallowed it with a grunt, choking and rolling his eyes.


    This is Fatty Ma''s brother, nicknamed ckie, the specific name is never revealed, only Fatty Ma is clear.


    ck skin is the jewelry store next door to the flower, bird, fish and insect store owner, this guy in addition to firearms and other hot weapons, other weapons can get, such as bows, crossbows, control knives, electric batons, etc., with the words of this goods is, how to make money without breaking thew?


    ck skin is a smart man, although he does illegal business, but he does not do the business of losing his head.


    "Su Xiao, came back without saying a word."


    Although ck Skin was small and thin, he spoke with a strong middle voice.


    "It hasn''t been long since I came back."


    Su Xiao shouted for the waiter to pay the bill, the three didn''t leave right away, but instead all lit a cigarette and chatted idly.


    "Say, what''s the matter of looking for me in such a hurry."


    Hei Pi took an ashtray from the neighboring table, which was a young young couple.


    "What do you know about that murder case in the city."


    "Do not know much, only know that five dead, which there is a big man, and, the crime is a professional killer, it just so happens that my brother gave the victim''s family to do thew, those dead people''s wounds are very strange, just like ... how to describe it."


    ck skin pushed the fat horse beside him, although the fat horse is ck skin''s own brother, but these two brothers are to ck skin as the backbone.


    "Eh ~" Fatty Ma considered for a moment, "Those dead people''s wounds are round, the size of a fist, like being dug off arge piece of flesh alive, ughhhh mama, old disgusting."


    Fatty Ma shook his head, the mention of those kinds of wounds still made his stomach a little queasy.


    "Round? Like having a chunk of meat dug out ..."


    Su Xiao took out his cell phone and rummaged through the photos on it as he handed it to Fatty Ma.


    "Holy shit!"


    When Fatty Ma saw the pictures on his phone, he subconsciously backed away, his stomach lurching.


    "Like this?"


    "Not much to check, take it away, it''s too damn disgusting, I just finished breakfast and you''re showing me this."


    Unlike Fatty Ma, whose face was full of fat and trembling, Hei Pi was obviously much calmer, although his stomach was equally ufortable.


    "I say, you don''t have a special fetish, do you, why do you have this kind of photo in your cell phone?"


    Hei Pi took a sharp drag on his cigarette to suppress the difort in his stomach.


    "It was required for my old job, I used to work ''part time'', you know."


    Su Xiao stirred the small half bowl of porridge in the bowl with her chopsticks and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "ckie, Fatty, you guys go back first, I have something to take care of."


    This kind of matter Su Xiao of course would not involve Fatty Ma and ckie, these two were his friends.


    "Call me if you need a handy guy, those with rattles are no problem, I know some Maoists, they specialize in selling those with rattles."


    The ''ones with rattles'' that ckie said in his mouth were firearms.


    "Well, I might go out for two daystely, please take care of Woofie in the store, you don''t need to prepare his meals for him, he''ll order his own takeout."


    "No problem."


    ckie agreed cheerfully, although he couldn''t understand how a woofstar man could order food.


    The reason why Su Xiao had left Boo Boo Woof at the jewelry store was because bringing a ''Erha'' feature was too obvious.


    "Do you need...me to help?"


    Fatty Ma was a little reluctant to leave, and Hei Pi gave him a kick on his fat ass.


    "Hurry up and go, don''t push Su Xiao''s back."


    "Hey, I''m not ... this."


    Hei Pi dragged Fatty Ma out of the breakfast restaurant, although Fatty Ma was kind, but in Hei Pi''s opinion, this is adding to the chaos, Hei Pi understands the killer''s style of action, that is the world of blood and flesh, the word you die, not they can participate in it.


    After the two Ma brothers left, Su Xiao dialed a number and hung up a few secondster, that number was already empty.


    "The wound caused by the ''scorpion''s mouth'', looks like it was you right, Haidong."


    A smiling face appeared in Su Xiao''s mind, wearing canvas gloves and a welder''s cap, often saying a phrase: ''Su Xiao, see if your son understands, you be his godfather.''


    "Haidong, with your methods, how could you do such an unclean job? Or was it dirty water thrown by someone else?"


    Su Xiao leaned back in his chair, thinking for a moment and then got up to leave, the young couple at the neighboring table looked at him with strange gazes, as if they were looking at an older middle-aged young man, however, they didn''t know that there were some things that were too far away from them, so far away that they wouldn''t be able to believe them easily.


    Walking on the streets of the traffic, Su Xiao was a bit at a loss as to where to go, he hadn''te into contact with the ''gray world'' belonging to killers or ouws for quite some time, and his previous information channels had basically disappeared.


    As for contacting other killers, except for this rtionship between him and Haidong, all other killers would keep their heads above water and would not provide even the most basic information, as the saying goes, more is better than less, people in the gray world are walking on a tightrope, so they are more careful.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiao dialed a number.


    "Hello."


    A female voice came out from the cell phone.


    "This is Su Xiao."


    After a few seconds of silence in the cell phone, it was a fierce storm of angry curses.


    "Bastard, animal, scum, gun!!!"


    Beep beep beep, the cell phone was hung up, Su Xiao smiled, this woman''s certain boyfriend died in his hands, and it was not strange to have this kind of reaction.


    However, Su Xiao believed that this woman would not mind this kind of thing, this woman''s character is watery, I don''t know how many boyfriends she has, as for this woman''s origin, her name is Maggie Cmy, she is proficient in twelvenguages, she is an intelligence peddler, she has three hobbies, men, money, and collecting intelligence.


    After a few minutes, the cell phone rang, did not show the number.


    "Say, what...thing."


    Maggie Cmy''s voice trembled a little.


    "Don''t fucking have sex and talk to me on the phone at the same time, or I''ll kill you."


    Su Xiao''s tone began to be unkind.


    "Got it, you''re the one with too much to do."


    In a mansion in a certain country, Maggie Cmy stood up from her bed, where a handsome blonde was lying, and he was first a bit bewildered, followed by anger.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Get out."


    "What?"


    "Get out!"


    Maggie Cmy pulled ady''s pistol out from under her pillow and put it to the blonde hottie''s head.


    "OK, OK."


    The handsome blonde raised his hands in the air and hurriedly got up and dressed after Maggie Cmy moved to fire her gun.


    "Bullshit."


    The handsome blonde murmured, walking up towards the outside of the room with a face full of displeasure.


    Bang!


    The sound of a gunshot rang out, and the blonde blue-eyed handsome man''s body trembled, staggering a few steps forward.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    After a few shots, the blonde blue-eyed handsome man fell into a pool of blood, his body twitching from time to time.


    "HELP¡­"


    Bang.


    A shot to the head, the blonde blue-eyed handsome man stood up his body, in Su Xiao''s words, the woman Maggie Karami was like a poisonous spider.


    "Where were we?"


    Maggie Karami threw down the gun in her hand, nothing seemed to have happened.


    "Buying a piece of information."


    "Looks like business, say."


    Maggie Cmy''s Chinese was not only fluent, it was not raw.


    "Sea Scorpion''s recent situation."


    "Sea Scorpion ... that psycho who likes to stab people with strange weapons?"


    "That''s my friend, if you dare to repeat what you just said on one side, I''ll chop you up and throw you in the sea to feed the fish."


    On the other side of the phone, the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth curled up.


    The smile on Maggie Karami''s face disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, but as for the information on the Sea Scorpion ... two million dors."


    "Ayo k up mi?"


    Su Xiao burst out in broken English, and Maggie Karami was amused.


    "No kidding you, he gets into the most trouble."

 Chapter 765: Goodbye, my friend.

    "Trouble?"


    "Yeah, trouble, that''s why he''s been on a killing spreetely, too specific to be too clear."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Money."


    "ount number."


    "CH...."


    Su Xiao hung up the phone and wired money to an ount through his cell phone, he nced at the bnce in passing and identally realized that his savings were not much anymore, although it was enough for an ordinary person to spend for a lifetime, at the rate he was spending, this money would notst for long, the good thing was that he didn''t have to worry about money for a short period of time, even if he was short of money, he had a way to get it.


    The phone dialed again, and Maggie Cmy began to introduce the Sea Scorpion, which was Haidong''s nickname.


    "Sea Scorpion''s son died?!"


    Su Xiao''s biting muscles protruded.


    "Yes, the current Sea Scorpion is the crazy ... crazy person, as long as it is rted to the death of his son, he will not leave a single person behind."


    Maggie Karami exhaled, she was clear that just now, one of her feet had already stepped into the coffin, and fortunately she reacted quickly.


    "Where is he now?"


    "Your country, **City."


    "And?"


    "Then the exact address is unclear."


    The sound of embarrassedughter came from Maggie Cmy.


    "Two million dors and you give me this kind of information? Or dors."


    "One hour."


    Maggie Karami hung up. It didn''t take an hour, Maggie Cmy only kept Su Xiao on hold for 40 minutes or so before she called.


    "The Sea Scorpion appeared in your downtown area, near Bright Road, six hours ago, and that''s all the information."


    "That''ll do."


    Su Xiao had already guessed Sea Scorpion''s purpose, Bright Road was the street where he had opened his jewelry store, and Sea Scorpion knew that Su Xiao had opened a jewelry store there and was obviously going to look for him, but unfortunately, at that time, Su Xiao was still inside Reincarnation Paradise.


    Stopping a cab, Su Xiao turned back to the jewelry store, Fatty Ma in front of the store was a little surprised when he saw him.


    "Things are done? So efficient?"


    "It''s not done for now."


    Su Xiao checked in front of the jewelry store, and not a momentter, he found an old-fashioned cell phone in the gap next to the roll-up door, which had the biggest advantage of having a long standby time.


    Opening the cell phone and looking through the phone book, there were three calls stored on it.


    Professional welder: 159 ********.


    Professional excavator: 135********.


    Professional fake license maker: 155*******.


    Instead of dialing these numbers, Su Xiao walked into the jewelry store, took out a pen and paper, and wrote out a number on it.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao realized a phone number and dialed the number.


    Doo ~ doo ~


    The call went unanswered for a long time, and just as Su Xiao was about to hang up and use other methods to trace the number, the call was picked up.


    "Dig...digger, which...home ... cough cough."


    Su Xiao immediately picked up, "Sess is in the hands of the people, and nning is in the hands of the sky."


    "Africa, two shots, chest, small abdomen."


    The opposite side of the phone said a ce name.


    "Libya, calf, one cut."


    "..."


    There was silence on the phone for a moment.


    "I''m probably, going to fail."


    Kaito''s voice was weak, and from time to time he would cough loudly and dryly.


    "Address, I''lle to you."


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "Never mind."


    Su Xiao was no longer the yer she once was.


    "Hahaha, it is really your style, tube how many people he damn, ughtered, but this time ... forget it, my only hope to live is gone, there is no point in living."


    From this tone of voice can be heard, Haidong has been heart dead, his only spiritual pir is dead, he has no other ideas except revenge.


    "How much longer can I hold on. "


    "At most a few minutes put, hit by three shots, lungs were pierced, heart also has a certain degree of broken, cannot be saved."


    "Oh."


    Su Xiao rested her elbow on the table, covering her eyes with one hand.


    "My friend, don''t be sad about me, we are murderous executioners, and heaven forbid, there will be this day."


    "Hmm."


    Su Xiao''s breath became more and more furious: "The person you want to kill, died."


    "Only by a little bit."


    "Who!"


    "..."


    The phonepsed into silence for a moment.


    "I''m not contacting you to ask you to kill someone for me, I just wanted to talk to you, you''ve changed, and it''s a good change now, hang up."


    Inside an abandoned factory building, a ck-haired man covered in blood hung up the phone and mmed it with all his might, picking up the card and breaking it.


    "Different from before, no longer the avenger or killer with no desire to live and young eyes full of death, congrattions on being able to live in style, I envy you asshole, as a friend, I wish you to keep that mentality."


    The rise and fall of the man''s chest grew fainter and fainter as with thest of his strength he pulled out a lighter, lit it around and threw it on a pile of gasoline stained rags at his feet, the mes quickly engulfing the ce.


    ...


    Inside the jewelry store, Su Xiao''s breathing gradually calmed down, his best friend, dead.


    "Boo Boo."


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s mood was not right, Boo Boo Woof rushed forward.


    "Track the odor on the phone."


    "Woof."


    Boo Boo Woof brought his head close to the phone and sniffed it carefully for a few minutes.


    "Woof!"


    Bu Bu Wang ran towards the outside of the jewelry store, Su Xiao immediately followed, at this time Fatty Ma stood at the door.


    "Let''s borrow the car."


    "No problem, don''t drive that broken car, I have a big guy in my garage."


    Fatty Ma threw in a set of keys.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Su Xiao and Bubu Wang walked toward the street corner.


    "Someone''s going to be out of luck."


    Hei Pi came to the entrance of the jewelry store at some point.


    "I''ve known Su Xiao for a while, I''ve never seen him have this kind of expression, I wonder who is so unlucky."


    ...


    In this city, Xiangrui Garden Community.


    Xiangrui Garden Community is different from ordinary neighborhoods, there are no high-rise buildings here, Xiangrui Community consists of a single vi, located at the edge of the city, the air is extraordinarily fresh.


    In the center of themunity, in a vi, several young people are sitting around in the living room ying cards, and one of the young people wearing earrings is a bit annoyed.


    "F*ck, when is this damn day going to end, what does that crazy dog want."


    The young man wearing earrings mmed down the poker in his hand, he had been hiding here for almost a week.


    "Brother Xu, where on earth did you mess with that madman, I overheard your family''s old man say, that''s a professional killer? It''s pretty awesome, isn''t it?"


    A young man with white skin and a feminine look also threw down the poker in his hand, he picked up the wine cup on the coffee table and took a small sip.


    "Don''t mention it, I just go out to walk the dog, Pit Bulls you all know, can''t walk in the city, I''ll go to the West Ring Road that neighborhood to walk, who knows a child suddenly ran out, the dog this thing who runs after who, Pit Bulls that power I can hold? Two mouths, the child died."


    Studs youth named Zhang Xutian, his father''s assets in the city can be ranked in the top three, although Zhang Xutian is a rich second-generation, every day to spend the day, but not up to the degree of bullying men and women, he has two hobbies, women and potent dogs.


    Zhang Xutian took his beloved dog for a walk a week ago, just a day ago, Haidong brought his son to the city, he was heard that Su Xiao was wanted, and then the wanted was lifted, he brought his son is to find Su Xiao, nothing too important, just an old friend who hasn''t seen him in a long time, and wants to get together.


    As for whether he can find Su Xiao, Haidong is not sure, telephone contact is impossible. The two men changed their numbers no less often than they changed their clothes.


    Haidong''s son is very understanding, already 7 years old, to the age of elementary school, Haidong''s idea is that Su Xiao is fierce and famous in this city, and has stopped working as a killer, even if he has an ident one day, Su Xiao can help him take care of his son.


    On the day of the ident, Xudong took amission, not to kill, but to hospitalize the target for more than a year, the killer took amission, not only to kill so simple.


    The client who proposed themission is not small, Xudong can''t refuse, he left his son alone in the rented room, this kind of thing is not once or twice, it is the daily routine of this father and son, he can''t possibly drag his family when he executes themission, and Xudong doesn''t want to let his son lift to the assassin''s anything.


    When Haidong returned to the city afterpleting hismission and was ready to take his son to Su Xiao, what he saw was his son''s cold corpse, his tender neck full of bloody bite marks.


    This may be retribution, no matter how righteous Haidong is to his friends, he is after all making money by killing people.

 Chapter 766: Awareness X Awakening

    If an ordinary person encounters this kind of thing, he will definitely take conventional means to seek justice, but Haidong is different, he is an assassin, he knows clearly that with the other party''s financial power and social status, normal means can''t seek justice for his son, he doesn''t care about the other party''spensation, or let the other party go to jail.


    Haidong''s revenge began, he used only one day topletely find out the matter of the dragon start selling, but the opponent''s reaction is faster, more strange thing, this kind of murder, the police actually did not pay too much attention to this has been very unusual!


    Zhang Xutian is the father is the city''s real estate tycoon, named Zhang Da, do real estate this line, the three religions and nine streams of people will be in contact with, because of this, he learned of the identity of Haidong through special channels, immediately clear, this matter is not through the loss of money or the legal route can be resolved.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do it, the little one is dead, the old one also get dead on a clean te, since the other party is a killer, it''s even better, it''s very likely that no one will be held ountable for the death of the other party, Zhang Da through the introduction of a friend, contacted a number of ''killers''.


    After meeting Zhang Da realized that these ''killers'' are just a group of mud legs, some even did not touch the gun, only with a boldness to kill.


    Discovering this, Zhang Da did not give up, the other party is a professional killer is not false, but he has money, money can make the devil mill, he cannot find professional killers, find some more amateurs is no problem at all, besides, they are the side of the defense, waiting for the other party to retaliate on it.


    Zhang Da is also ruthless enough, enough to hire more than 80 amateur killers, these people although the technique is not good, but they have the courage, and Zhang Da also got some crude handguns, these amateur killers have a gun, thebat power obviously improved.


    Both sides in four days after the fight, the result is that Haidong killed nearly 40 amateur killers, hit by three stray bullets.


    Overall, this matter no longer needs to be evaluated by right or wrong, both sides are not good people, since they are not good people, then use the most primitive method to solve the problem, the result is that Haidong lost.


    ...


    A vi estate at the edge of the city, this is Zhang Da''s home, so luxurious that it is unbelievable.


    At this moment, a party was going on inside the vi, and the protagonist of the party was a middle-aged man with a small, solid figure.


    The middle-aged man''s dress is very well-dressed, but the words and actions of the behavior of the light through the bandit, he is Zhang Da, with the demolition of the family, and then into the real estate industry.


    "To all of you, a great favor is not appreciated."


    Zhang Da raised a ss of wine, he didn''t let these amateur assassins leave immediately, he was afraid that Haidong was still alive.


    The other people on the table somewhat coped with raising a ss of wine, they were all a little distracted, after all, they had just escaped from death, in today they had seen the difference between amateur killers and professional killers, if it was not for a few shots in the chaotic shot in the blindfold, they were all going to die, the other side of the gods, kill them as if they were killing chickens and ughtering dogs.


    At this time Zhang Da heart also has no bottom, this time a full dead more than forty people, although these people are not fugitives is a loner, and the body has been dealt with, but before that burst of gunfire is not good to put off the past, fortunately, this is not in the city, or even put off the room.


    In fact, Zhang Da overthinks, the police now have no time to pay attention to them, there are more troublesome things in the city, and all the police are busy and anxious.


    "Boss Zhang is polite, I don t know the subsequent remuneration ..."


    These amateur killers don''t have the heart to drink, they just want to get paid and leave now.


    Crunch~


    The sound of sharp brakes came from outside the manor, Zhang Da''s heart chilled, subconsciously thinking that the police had arrived.


    A man in a ck suit pushed open the front door of the vi, and Zhang Da was relieved to see the attire of the visitor.


    "This one is?"


    Zhang Da got up and greeted the man in the suit, the two of them had just gotten close when Zhang Da suddenly felt his face burning hot.


    p! After a loud p, a pin drop could be heard in the room.


    When did Zhang Da receive this kind of insult, his face was bruised and his whole body trembled, although he was angry, he subconsciously felt that things were not right.


    "Whoever you mess with, where you got the guts to be a real estate developer, I was already busy, and now there''s an even more terrifying guy."


    "You ..."


    Zhang Da''s words retracted at the edge of his mouth as he saw a soldier in a ckbat uniform rushing close to the room, these soldiers had advanced weapons that could only be seen in movies.


    "Captain, all relevant personnel have been controlled, please instruct."


    An officer with the rank of second lieutenant gave a standard military salute to the man in the suit.


    "Very well."


    The man in the suit sighed, all of these people in the vi were bargaining chips, and there would be room to maneuver when negotiating with someer.


    "Sir, I''m with ...."


    Zhang Da was just about to pull the strings, when the man in the suit raised his hand and gave another big p.


    "Don''t tell me who you know, honestly wait here."


    Just at this time, the cell phone inside Zhang Da''s coat pocket rang, the man in the suit took out his cell phone, connected, and hung up the phone point after a few words.


    Zhang Da''s eyes showed the color of anticipation, just his backup means.


    "It''s enough for you to die on your own, less to involve others."


    The cell phone slipped out of the suit man''s hand and was crushed by his foot, the ground was slightly dented a bit, the officer on the side couldn''t help but give a sideways nce, he didn''t know much about it, he only knew that the department where the suit man was from had a lot of power.


    That''s right, the man in the suit was an indentured servant, he was a member of the Scavengers, and the main thing that the Scavengers did was to suppress or pacify the indentured servants in the real world.


    Most of the dishonest contractors were below the third rank, and when they reached the third rank and above, most contractors would not cause trouble in the real world except for special circumstances.


    If it''s a contractee above the third order, there''s nothing the scavenger can actually do about it, the higher ranked contractees don''t care about the scavenger''s treatment and don''t want to be bound by others.


    Even so, the state apparatus is not a pose, there are very few high level contractors serving in the state apparatus, they are all very cautious, they will not easily make a move in the real world, they are thest resort to deal with the situation, if they make a move, the real world will be in chaos, and at that time, Reincarnation Paradise will show its hideous side, the real world is very special to Reincarnation Paradise.


    Around the vi, a man in a suit was standing by, Su Xiao had helped them to solve the second-order contractors, and on this day, Su Xiao was not on their side.


    In the days and years of waiting, the night fell, the street lights around the vi were lit up, and a man and a dog stood under the street lights.


    "Is this it."


    Su Xiao threw down the information in his hand, on it was Zhang Da and Zhang Xutian''s information and photos, in the previous ten hours or so, he had already understood the entirety of the matter.


    Right or wrong was something that children cared about, not to mention that there was no right or wrong in this matter, in the end of the development, it was just a matter of whose fists were harder than who''s fists.


    Haidong''s fists were not hard enough, but his friend Su Xiao had a pair of ''titanium fists''.


    Night dark and windy killing night, tonight Zhang Da and Zhang Xutian''s father and son will both die, either they die or Su Xiao dies, there is no choice.


    After approaching the vicinity of the vi, Su Xiao found Scavenger''s men, these men''s ck suits were too iconic.


    "Friends over there, waiting for you for a long time."


    A man in a suit greeted him, he was the one who pped Zhang Da twice, Su Xiao didn''t conceal his breath, it was normal to be discovered by him.


    "Scavengers appeared, can I assume which side of Zhang Da you are on?"


    "Of course, no, we are on your side, after all, we were born and died in a ce, we have learned about Haidong''s matter, I don''t want to sayforting bullshit, I can only say that that might be fate."


    The man in the suit handed over two photos.


    "Your friend is buried, just east of the city, it''s got a nice view."


    Su Xiao knotted the photos, Qingdao''s attitude surprised him, in fact, Qingdao was forced to do so, and the situation in Lin City was more difficult to clean up than here.


    The man in the suit tentatively asked, "The Zhang family father and son must die? "


    "Yes, they die, or I die. "


    The man in the suit let out a bitterugh at that response.


    "A killer friend, is it worth it, these people won''t live, and they''ll get what they deserve."


    "A friend is a friend, nothing worth it or not."


    Haidong had helped Su Xiao kill people, and today it was Su Xiao who helped him destroy his enemies.


    "It''s okay, the Zhang family''s father and son are not good birds, making a bunch of trouble, as for those amateur killers, forget about it, do whatever you want, only one thing, you can''t make a bigmotion, such as using fully automatic firearms or explosives, otherwise it won''t end well for both of us."


    Su Xiao walked past the man in the suit and walked straight towards the vi, at this time, the scavenger personnel in the vi had all withdrawn.


    Su Xiao pushed the door and walked into the vi, a group of differently dressed amateur killers were standing by with table and chair legs or clothesline polls, their weapons had already been taken away, and now they interpreted what was meant by shrimp soldiers.


    Zhang family father and son''s face was deathly gray, but when they saw that there was only Su Xiao, the two fathers and sons sighed in relief at the same time, and they had already guessed the general picture of what happened.


    "Get him killed, I''ll give you ten times the reward!"


    Those amateur killers didn''t move, they weren''t sure what was going on.


    "What are you waiting for, either he dies or we die today."


    Zhang Da carried a baseball bat, he was a fighter when he was young and had some fighting ability.


    Su Xiao walked straight towards the people in the room, picking up a table knife on the dining table in his hand, seeing him acting like this, those amateur killers started to show a fierce light in their eyes.


    After 10 seconds, there was no other living person in the living room except Su Xiao.


    ...


    Ten dayster, in the east of the city, the zing sun was in the sky and the breeze was pleasant.


    In front of arge and a small grave, sat a man.


    "Dongzi, I''vee to see you again, I''ve brought roasted chicken."


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette and ced it in front of Haidong''s tombstone.


    "Maybe you are right, the life of a killer is not a life at all, that''s just surviving, fortunately I found an interesting ce where I can find fun, if once I fought for revenge, then I realized that my interest is to fight, it''s fun to fight with others, if I can stand at the highest point, I might be able to see a different view and no longer be driven by a certain being."


    Su Xiao now seems to be powerful, in reality, he is driven by the reincarnation paradise, as for the destruction of the reincarnation paradise a kind of idea, he has not had, driven or coerced, and the reincarnation paradise is helping him to be stronger, only the means of bing stronger extreme.


    If you want to be free in the true sense of the word, the only way to be free is to stand on top of the fixed point, with the strength of the stronger, the wider the scenery, the more things you can do, rather than mediocrity in life, Su Xiao is more willing to enjoy the scenery in the stronger, as for the spirit of the support, the people who have a strong enough mind, do not need to rely on that kind of thing.


    In a strong physical body, a stronger heart will be warmed up, a strong heart that is unchanged by Tarzan, Su Xiao just happens to have both, that''s why he was able to survive in the cruel Reincarnation Paradise until now.


    Thinking about this point, Su Xiao found that the whole world was different, the gloom in his heart gradually dispersed, his kind of dead aura changed, bing more pure, sharp, fierce, with aggression, this is actually the most necessary thing for a person practicing swords, he didn''t notice this before, but now, he noticed it.


    "Haidong, many thanks, you made me realize certain things."


    [Alert: A new spin-off world is about to open, the hunter will return to Reincarnation Paradise, please make sure there are no witnesses around you].


    [Hint: The new spin-off world is a mega world, there will be more than ten adventuring groups entering it, involving confrontations with alien forces,rge battlefields, etc.]


    [The Paradise Merit System will open soon.]


    [World Scramble Battle will open soon.]


    [Transmission in progress. ... Transmission location: Reincarnation Paradise.]

 Chapter 767: internal power struggle

    [Teleportationplete, have teleported the hunter to the exclusive room.]


    Su Xiao felt that something was missing after seeing the prompt from Reincarnation Paradise.


    "This is gone? When exactly is the time to enter the Derivative World."


    Su Xiao''s inquiry was answered, but the reply was not very clear.


    [Long-distance spatial teleportation in preparation ... Hunters just need to wait].


    One word, wait.


    Su Xiao and Boo Boo Woof left the exclusive room, and just as they went out, Su Xiao found that the scene in front of him was not right, the sky above the Reincarnation Paradise was dark and gloomy, and there were blood-colored lines flickering vaguely in the gray.


    There was a faint fishy-sweet smell in the air, and the entire Reincarnation Paradise gave people a somewhat depressing, bloody, mountainous and rainy feeling.


    The passing contractors were in a hurry, and one contractor was sitting against the side of the street, holding a bottle of spirits in his hand and pouring it into his mouth with a big gulp.


    "Hmm~"


    The sound of delicategasping came from within a side alley, Su Xiao looked sideways, a pair of men and women were in the middle of an ''alleyway battle'', not caring about the gazes of others, as if it was thest madness.


    Su Xiao found one thing, those low rank contractors with not so strong breath were calm, while those who were drinking and indulginglust were all high rank contractors, this could be that the more you know, the clearer you know what kind of horror you have to face.


    "Everyone guild base gathering, you guys, don''t freeze."


    An angry roar came from the distance, and several contractors with extremely strong breaths and calm steps ran quickly in the direction of the source of the sound.


    Judging from the aura of these contractors, it was conservatively estimated that they were of the third rank or above, and might even be fifth or sixth rank contractors.


    Why would a high-ranked Contractor react this way? This could only mean one thing that the World Scramble was terrifying, so terrifying that these battle-hardened high-ranked contractors couldn''t handle it with ease.


    Su Xiao walked towards the trading market, and just as he arrived at the trading market, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    On the various stalls, blue, purple equipment was all over the ce, and asionally one could see dark purple or light gold equipment, if one looked carefully, gold equipment was not absent, it was just rare.


    The fact that this situation would ur should be that the variousrge adventuring groups or merchants were selling off equipment that they couldn''t use for the time being, turning them into Paradise Coins and thus enhancing their strength.


    Su Xiao strolled around a few times within the trading market, and he was surprised to find that the equipment was at least 20% lower than the usual price, and what was even more shocking was that there were almost no recovery medicines or food items in the entire trading market.


    He made his way to a stall that had a blue quality recovery item for 17,000 Paradise Coins, if it was in the past, this price could only be described as ridiculous.


    However, more than ten seconds after this blue recovery item was disyed, it was directly bought by a high-level Contractor who was on the pathway, without bargaining at all.


    The Skill Enhancement Hall and Equipment Enhancement Hall were overcrowded, while the Arena was as haunted as a ghost.


    Noticing this situation, Su Xiao found a secluded cafe and began to manufacture the [No. 1 Potion], which was when the benefits of being able to manufacture recovery items manifested.


    The cost of the Number One Potion was 5,000 Paradise Coins + 300 mana points, Su Xiao still had 23,860 Paradise Coins left, he decisively chose to create 4 bottles.


    The number one potion that he had previously created still had leftovers, and with these 4 bottles, there were a total of 8 bottles of number one potions.


    [No.1 Potion (Improved Version)]


    ce of Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Purple


    Type: Recovery


    Effect: After drinking it, it can rapidly restore 87% of life value, and continue to restore life value for the next 30 seconds, 3 points per second, and restore a certain degree of internal organ injuries.


    Score: 140


    Description: A product of alchemy, improved many times, with drastically reduced side effects.


    ...


    Su Xiao''s recovery items were sufficient, even if the world battle he was about to face was brutal, it was still enough to use, and he had a total of recovery items:


    [No.1 Potion (Purple)] x 8


    [Holy Water - Medium Bottle (99% Concentration) (Pale Gold)] ¡Á 1, Effect: Recover 80% of Life Value and 80% of Mana, and heal wounds quickly.


    [Yida Gum] ¡Á 15 pieces, Effect: Put it in your mouth and chew it to recover 15 mana points per minute, expires after 5 minutes of chewing.


    [Delicious Roasted Turkey]¡Á1,Effect: Recovers 90% of life value, 30% of mana, and removes abnormal status for one hour after consumption.


    ...


    These were all high level goods that Su Xiao hadn''t bothered to use before, perhaps in the next world, these things could save him more than one life.


    Rumble!


    A loud bang came from above, Su Xiao looked up and found that a film of blood-colored light appeared above the Reincarnation Paradise.


    [Announcement: Preparation for long-distance spatial teleportation isplete, please get ready for all ranks of contractors].


    [Announcement: The opponent of this World Battle is ''Apocalypse Paradise''].


    [Announcement: The Tree of Void is notarized in ...]


    [Announcement: Completing the notarization, during the World Contest, neither Reincarnation Paradise nor Apocalypse Paradise may fund the ruling shuttlers in any sense]]


    [Announcement: ording to Initial Law #1548762, the Tree of Void is absolutely neutral.]


    ...


    The numerous mysteries in Su Xiao''s heart were solved a bit after these hints appeared, he had been wondering about the purpose and meaning of the existence of the Reincarnation Paradise before, a game for gods and demons? It seems not, something at that level of gods and devils might not be as capable as the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Now it seems that although Reincarnation Paradise is already omnipotent to Su Xiao, it is not without rivals, there are other existences simr to Reincarnation Paradise, but listening to the name of the Apocalypse Paradise, Su Xiao felt that this might be a ce that originated from the same source as the Reincarnation Paradise, and the war between the two sides was notarized by other existences, and didn''t have that kind of vestigial sense of tearing each other apart, which means that this is part of the internal struggle for ''''Resources'''' behavior, it was just that the resources that both sides were fighting for were somewhat amazing, a world.


    From the ultimate purpose of the world scramble war period can be seen, the more worlds the Wheeled Paradise has, the more opportunities the contractors within the Wheeled Paradise will have to be stronger, the stronger the contractors, the more worlds they will be able to capture, thus forming a virtuous cycle, the Wheeled Paradise will be even more vast.


    As the saying goes, an army is only as good as its strength. The mystery of the Reincarnation Paradise cultivating contractors to be stronger is considered to be a small part of the solution.


    However, Su Xiao still had a lot of unanswered questions, such as what the Void was, and what the Tree of Void existed, but with his current power, he couldn''t touch these.


    However, Su Xiao vaguely felt that the void should be an extremely vast ce, perhaps the shadow of the extinction of thew is from there.


    With his current strength not to mention entering the void to fight, he didn''t even seem to have the qualifications to enter the void.


    [Hint: The Hunters will be participating in the Second Order World Battle].


    [Hint: You have obtained Generalized Language Lv.40 (Temporary Skill), forgotten after the World Scramble Battle, this is a skill granted by both parties'' certifications].


    [Hint: Preparation for long-distance space teleportation isplete, first stop, Starry Sky Transit Station.]


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, literally, he was ready to be hit in the back of the head by a train, the Boo Boo Woof on the side whimpered a few times.


    The spatial force wrapped Su Xiao, just as his whole body''s muscles tightened, he unexpectedly realized that this time, the spatial force was actually extraordinarily calm.


    Su Xiao''s eyes went ck, and for the first time, the back of his head Jun was not destroyed when he was teleported over a long distance.


    His consciousness was hazy, and Su Xiao felt that he was rapidly traveling through a certain passageway.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Xiao''s consciousness recovered, and as his eyes looked around, he was surprised to find that he was actually floating in a starry river.


    Su Xiao stood up, under his feet was the feeling of being on solid ground, it seemed that he was not floating, he was standing on an invisible barrier.


    At the same time he got up, Su Xiao saw at least thousands of contractors around him, these people were all bewildered, it seemed to be the first time they experienced this kind of situation, although it was said that they were bewildered, but these second-rank contractors were not stupid, they knew that this time, the opponents were not each other, but that what was the Apocalypse Paradise''s contractors.


    These contractors were not all the contractors who participated in the world war, they were only a small part of the second rank contractors, the contractors who participated in the war this time, were more than imagined, they were just no longer in the same world, the contractors who were in the same world as Su Xiao were these more than a thousand contractors of the same rank.


    [Tip: Long distance space teleportation is being prepared, estimated time taken is 30 minutes, second stop location: Vis, this is the final destination].

 Chapter 768: extreme quality

    Chapter 768: extreme quality


    "Look over there."


    An indentured servant shouted, following the direction of his finger, Su Xiao saw that there were more than a thousand people not far from the Star River, an invisible barrier separated the two sides, these people''s hair color and pupil color were a bit special, some were green and purple pupils, some were white and red pupils, they were supposed to be indentured servants of the Apocalypse Paradise.


    "Reincarnation Paradise''s stupid balls, look this way."


    The crowd of contractors on Su Xiao''s side were a bit stunned, not to mention the contractors on their side, even some of the people on the enemy''s side were dumbfounded.


    "Should we ... curse back?"


    "Isn''t this putting fart, of course we should curse back?"


    A strong man with a big waist took off his shirt and cleared his throat.


    "Opposite, I say you immortal board."


    This roar was extremely loud, it was this burly man''s original skill, a fusion of the self-created version of ''Lion''s Roar Kung Fu'' + Taunting Skill, which was simr to Lion''s Roar Kung Fu + One Yang Finger''s ''Youe over ah''.


    "Eh well, this voice, shook my brain."


    A physically weaker mage shook his head, the burly man was his teammate and was the closest to him, after he recovered a bit, a dark purple staff appeared in his hand, he raised the staff up high, a middle finger made up of fire elements appeared in the sky above him, it was at least a few meters long, and there was also a line of big words above the middle finger: ''Red Inferno Middle Finger, Stab You in the Old Wood.''


    Master Fa was just different, not to mention the control of the fire element, this brainwave alone was extraordinary.


    Reincarnation Paradise''s side''s taunts were very powerful, but unfortunately, those contractors on the opposite side were obviously not from Earth, although there was amonnguage, they couldn''t understand most of the dialects with insulting meanings, like the phrase ''''stab you in the old wood'''', tranted in the other side''snguage, it was: ''''Stabbing the old family tree with some kind of object.'''' the old family tree.''


    But Fa''s oversized middle finger worked, and the thing was clearly universal.


    Those people on the other side also used elements or energy to make a middle finger, and not only that, those people also used their hands to make the middle finger gesture.


    Su Xiao''s side was also not willing to show weakness, almost all the contractors, wrapped in Su Xiao, put up their middle fingers.


    Both sides provoked each other in this way, and the pressure from before actually dissipated a lot.


    The scolding war began, although both sides'' strength far exceeded that of ordinary people, and after that, both sides were still killing each other, there was no room for reconciliation.


    Su Xiao and Bubu Wang stood in a line and gave their middle fingers to those people from Apocalypse Paradise, causing the nearby contractors to look at them sideways.


    After the cursing warsted for ten minutes, the sound was much lower, not that both sides were tired, but they ran out of words. Thinking about this kind of Su Xiao, killing people he was good at, as for sparring, he wasn''t very good at it.


    But the river and mountain generation has talents, Su Xiao''s side of the ''lion roar gong'' strong man, and a small eye brother on the cursing extraordinarily joyful, ten minutes past, the two of them cursing words never repeated.


    These two big spammers obviously caused the opposite side of the attention of those people, that side also has people who are good at this way, and began and lion roar strong man + eyes little brother spray.


    The scene was fiery and unusual, and the quality was extremely low.


    Although the scene is chaotic, Su Xiao noticed that among the personnel on his side, many contractors are gathered together, these should be an individual adventure group organization.


    After twenty minutes of ''friendly'' exchanges between the two sides, that Lion Roaring Kung Fu Strong Man retreated from the ''battle line'', leaving only Eyes Little Brother alone, seeing this situation, Eyes Little Brother also retreated into the crowd.


    "Retreat."


    A broken cry came from the enemy side, along with this broken cry, a stunningly beautiful woman with a full head of long silver hair and amber-colored pupils slowly walked to the front of the crowd.


    As she stepped out of the crowd, everyone on the enemy side actually took a step back.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed, this was not good, no one on his side had this kind of intimidating power, that is to say, all the people on the enemy side were probably members of the same organization.


    "Good luck, meeting a group of rabble."


    The silver-haired beauty swept her eyes over the crowd on the Reincarnation Paradise side and smiled.


    "Unexpected arrogance, I hope you still maintain that attitude when the war starts."


    The fire-type mage from the already party stepped out of the crowd, pointing his staff in his hand at the silver-haired beauty.


    "You? But qualifications. "


    The silver-haired beautyughed and shook her head, returning to the crowd within the Apocalypse Paradise party.


    "If you want to fight our Queen of the Hee, at least send out an Order, your kind ... meh."


    The people from the Apocalypse Paradise party spoke out to taunt, that Fire Master didn''t care, perhaps it was the difference in power systems, those people from Apocalypse Paradise didn''t recognize his dark purple suit, with these three suits, his strength could be ranked in the top few in the second rank.


    [Announcement: Preparation for long-distance spatial teleportationpleted, about to arrive at destination].


    Su Xiao''s eyes went ck, and the familiar feeling of teleportation appeared here again.


    Light flickered, sunlight pierced into his pupils, and when Su Xiao''s consciousness awoke, he found that in front of his eyes was a soldier wearing half metal lock armor, a metal helmet, holding various weapons, and with a straight body, and dried blood and broken flesh could still be seen on the armor of these soldiers.


    The wind was blowing, and on a in with no grass, countless soldiers formed a dozen or so rectangr marching formations, neatly arranged, conservatively estimating that the number of people was at least 100,000 or more.


    Whoosh~


    A magic bullet flew high into the air and exploded with a loud bang.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The roar of an army of this scale could only be described as heart-shattering, this solemn aura, even Su Xiao had a sense of blood boiling.


    [Entering the world; Doyal Ancient Continent (World Scramble Region)]


    World Difficulty: Lv.10 ~ Lv.29 (World of War)


    Source of the World; The Source of the World cannot be obtained in this world.


    World Description; Sword and magic, differences and hatred between races and beliefs, the never-ending war between the Empire and the Horde Alliance, only to fight for a more fertile territory.


    Dragon Empire (your side''s camp): an ancient empire that has existed for 3700 years, there are multiple races under its rule, led by humans, with multiple elves (wood elves, moon elves, etc.) and giants dependent on it, and the empire is based on a system of empires.


    The capital of the Dragon Empire is located in Gothia (Holy Dragon City).


    Horde Alliance (enemy camp): an alliance older than the Dragon Empire, due to the number of races, the power of the serious division, the region is barren of resources, the Horde Alliance consists of four major races: orcs (bullheads, dogheads, etc.), trolls, goblins, dwarves, the parliamentary system.


    The capital of the tribal alliance: Kay Mountain (Chimney Mountain).


    The war between the empire and the tribe hassted for 70 years, this is not the first war, if counted, this is the thirty-sixthrge-scale war, the cause of this war is the conflict between the elf race and the dwarf race, the conflict is seriously aggravated after the war that touched the whole piece of the ''DuoYaGu continent'' broke out, from the view of the previous wars, the war is still a tribal This war is still intentionally provoked by the Horde, judging from the previous wars.


    The war left both sides bruised and battered, but the resources of the ''Duo Ya Gu Continent'' were not enough to feed the seven huge races (three on the imperial side and four on the tribal side), and when someone is fed, someone will suffer, and there is no justice in the war, but only for the nsmen to be able to live happily ever after.


    There are threerge-scale war sites, namely: the Great Canyon of the Shire (holding), the Fortress of Odle (holding), and the ins of the ck Earth (captured 15 natural years ago).


    The Hunters are in the war zone: the ck Earth ins.


    Affiliated forces: Dragon Empire, Iron Blood Legion.


    Position: third ss soldier.


    War mission; World''s Core.


    Hunting Missions: none (no vitors on this world).


    WARNING: Do not mention anything about Reincarnation Paradise with the creatures of this world; if the warning does not work, they will be notarized and executed!


    Tip: Merit system is open, killing enemy generals will earn you 1 to 3 merits, killing enemy contractors will earn you 3 to 5 merits, if the war is won, rewards will be given ording to the merit value.

 Chapter 769: important task

    Chapter 769: important task


    There was a lot of information in the world profile this time, and Su Xiao only understood it roughly at one time.


    Overall, this world was simr to the Survival Trial world, belonging to that kind of unknown gxy.


    Unlike the Survival Trial, this world was many times more dangerous, not to mention the threat of enemy contractors, let''s just say the battlefield he was currently in.


    Su Xiao experienced this kind of cold weaponrge battlefield for the first time, now everywhere he looked were soldiers, these soldiers were physically strong and full of blood, at a nce, they were often hovering on the edge of life and death, he desperately wanted to know the degree of force in this world, so he immediately used his Apostle''s Eye to detect the soldiers beside him.


    The information was as follows


    Name: Ivan Redden


    Category: Human


    Position: Ironborn Legion Private Third ss, Spearman


    HP: 100%


    Mana: 220/220


    Power: 30


    Agility: 31


    Physical Strength: 29


    Intelligence: 22


    Charisma: 5


    Skill 1: Trained (Passive Lv.10), boosts 180 life points.


    Skill 2: Teamwork (Passive LV.16), +1 Strength, Agility, Stamina when the number of soldiers reaches 100, +2 Strength, Agility, Stamina when the number of soldiers reaches 1,000, +3 Strength, Agility, Stamina when the number of soldiers reaches 10,000,.


    Skill 3: V-Shaped Military Formation (Passive LV.20), Form a V-Shaped Military Formation from 1,200 soldiers, +10% Attack Power and +50% Aura of individual soldiers.


    Skill 4: Concave Military Formation (Passive LV.20), form a concave military formation from 3000 soldiers, individual soldier defense +6, aura +60%.


    ...


    After seeing the strength of this third ss soldier, Su Xiao had a sense of sweating, this kind of strength of soldiers, which were countless in wars, were conservatively estimated to be in the tens of thousands.


    In fact, Su Xiao guessed wrongly, the number of soldiers with this kind of strength was more than 100,000, moreover, there were even stronger soldiers than this, and not counting the enemy.


    If soldiers of this strength formed a battle formation, the lethality that erupted would increase exponentially.


    Being strong on one''s own side is sometimes not a good thing, bearing in mind that the war has been going on for 70 years, which means that the enemy''s strength is not below that.


    Moreover, looking at the current momentum, Su Xiao was in the middle of these soldiers, which meant that the war was about to break out, which made him a little speechless, the intensity of this world was too high-powered.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the war hadn''t started yet, Su Xiao checked the war missions.


    [War Mission: The World''s Core (First Ring, Total 2 Rings)]


    Difficulty Level: Lv.29


    Quest Description: Find the location of the World''s Core and obtain it.


    Mission Information: The Hunter''s region does not need to search for the World''s Core for the time being, the World''s Core has been searched for by the Agility ss Contractor Squad, the Hunter needs to recapture the ck Earth Fortress first, and after sessfully capturing it and stabilizing the situation, and the Hunter will activate the War Spinoff Quest.


    Task duration: 30 natural days


    Mission Reward: The victory of the world war is visible.


    Mission Penalty: Forced execution.


    ...


    Su Xiao had just finished checking the quest information when a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [The war channel has been opened, hunter hunter no adventure group detected, remaining number of speeches (10/10), number of speeches can be transferred.]


    A semi-transparent fluorescent screen appeared before Su Xiao''s eyes, there were thousands of contractors within the war channel, and these thousands of people were divided into three colors, blue, yellow, and green, which also corresponded to the three war zones.


    Green represented ''Hill Canyon'', yellow represented ''Fortress Odle'', and blue represented ''ck Earth ins''.


    Inside the war channel:


    Nasha (leader of Fantasy Adventure Group): "Fantasy Adventure Group is located at ''ck Earth ins''."


    Commander Ge (Symbiosis Alliance Leader): "Symbiosis Alliance is sitting at location ''Fortress Odle'', the team is in good condition and is looking at the scenery from the fortress."


    Sage (Sanctuary Guild Leader): "Sanctuary Guild''s location ''Hill Grand Canyon'', nothing but rocks, no special conditions."


    Gu Xiaosheng (Blood Wolf Adventure Group Leader): "Location ''Fortress Odle'', a few seconds of silence for the ''ck Earth ins''."


    ...


    Various adventure groups began to spontaneously report their respective locations within the war band, after Su Xiao''s wanted, there were a total of 12rge and small adventure groups, judging by the number of people, there were 10 medium-sized adventure groups and 2rge-sized adventure groups.


    A full twelve adventure groups entered a world, not counting therge number of casualties, seeing that the scale of the war world had arge majority.


    Moreover, the main force of the current war was not yet the contractors, but those indigenous forces, their numbers were too huge, the contractors of both sides would only officially go to war after the current war had temporarily calmed down, but the contractors of both sides might also meet in the current war.


    Before the various adventuring groups couldplete their bargaining in the war channel, there were already scattered people who began to rage, after all, in this kind of world, the hope of survival was too low, too low.


    Su Xiao was the opposite, he actually had a sense of excitement, whether the other contractors were afraid of the sea of people tactics he was not sure, at least he was not afraid.


    With the natural ability Spirit Eater''s recovery effect of mana and life value after killing the enemy, Su Xiao only needed to not be killed by a strong enemy or run out of stamina. Facing the raging tide of people, he could definitely survive until the end.


    Moreover, therge-scale war was just the opening, the tougher opponent was behind, and that was the contractors of the Apocalypse Paradise.


    It was impossible for Su Xiao to be on the frontline all the time, if that was the case, there was no point in Reincarnation Paradise sending him to this world at all.


    But before that, he had to deal with the war at hand, and unsurprisingly, there would soon be hundreds of thousands of soldiers fighting together.


    From the weapons of the soldiers beside him, he could tell that this was the Cold War era, of course, magic or other supernatural abilities could not be ruled out.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    The ground began to tremble slightly, Su Xiao looked back, dozens of tall creatures came, these creatures were more than 8 meters tall, their features and physique were simr to humans, only much rougher, this should be the Giant race.


    "Soldiers."


    A neutral voice spread across the battlefield, Su Xiao could only hear that the voice was from the rear, the exact location was unknown.


    "I am Marquis Mark, the Imperial Iron Blood Legion Commander."


    The voice pauses for a moment, it seems to be waiting for the sound to spread across the battlefield, and I don''t know why this Marquis''s voice is so big, it should be using some kind of magic amplification device.


    "Tell me, are you willing to fall into the very of the tribe, fall into the very of those dog-headed people, minotaurs, and let your family suffer bullying.


    Just half a week and a month ago, we lost the ck Earth ins Fortress, the humiliation then, do you still remember.


    Today, today, I, Marquis Mark, will lead you to retake it, it belongs to us, it was built with our sweat and blood, it must not be the enemy''s defense line, I have sworn to His Highness the King, if I can''t retake the ck Earth Fortress, I will not step into Holy Dragon City from now on.


    Soldiers, join me in killing all those filthy alliances that are covered in stench and haven''t bathed in years and decades! Use their blood to wash away the shame of losing the ck Earth Fortress!"


    After listening to this pre-war mobilization that came from nowhere, Su Xiao didn''t feel anything at all, he even kind of wanted to smoke a cigarette, he didn''t even know what the official position of a Marquis was in this world, and even if he did, he wouldn''t have much of a reaction.


    Su Xiao is no reaction, but those soldiers near him reacted not small.


    These soldiers were gasping for air, and their hands holding their weapons were starting to tremble, from this point it could be seen that Marquis Mark should be a big shot in the empire.


    The military formation consisting of more than 100,000 people and three races began to march forward, the destination, needless to say, must be that fortress that was breached half a month ago.


    Su Xiao marched along with the army, more than 100,000 people marched, the ground all began to shake, and smoke and dust billowed in the rear of the army, Marquis Mark, a great noble who seldom participated in the war personally, ate dust.


    Bubu wang is not near Su Xiao, after contacting Bubu wang, Su Xiao knows a shocking news, Bubu wang is actually organized into the agility ss contractors squad, that is to say, go to look for the core of the world, which makes Su Xiao fall down.

 Chapter 770: Blood Lions of the Border Region

    Chapter 770: Blood Lions of the Border Region


    Nowadays, the area where Su Xiao was located was the frontline of the war, while Bubu Wang was within the Sacred Dragon City, which was the capital of the Dragon Teng Empire.


    After contacting him, Su Xiao knew that the squad searching for the World''s Core consisted of a total of fifty people, all of whom were Agility-type Contractors and belonged to the Servant.


    The task of the serving squad was to find the World''s Core and bring that to the designated location, as for the subsequent guarding work, it was up to Su Xiao or the various adventuring groups.


    However, before that, first of all, we have to make sure that the situation on the front line of the war between the Empire and the Horde is stable, once the front line is breached, then there is no need to look for the World''s Core, most of the Contractors will die under the Horde''s armies, and even if they don''t die by any chance, they will still be forcibly executed due to the failure of the mission.


    Su Xiao marched with the imperial army, those soldiers near him were silent, the cruelty of the cold weapon war could be imagined, but these soldiers had no fear, there was only numbness on their faces, it was a kind of numbness that looked down on life and death.


    Be an imperial soldier, there is a folk saying that soldiers are noble lords, tiger beasts, and dogs.


    The noble lord is after the soldiers get the military pay, drinking and whoring, living a very dashing life, just like the noble lord, the


    The Tiger Beast is the name given to the tiger by themoners. Themoners are afraid of the soldiers as if they are afraid of the tiger, that''s why the soldiers are described as Tiger Beasts.


    As for dogs, when war breaks out, a soldier''s life is not worth as much as a dog. Live today without tomorrow.


    Because they were marching on the ins, more than 100,000 people marched to form several squares, vast, and wherever they passed, wild beasts fled in fear and the ground trembled lightly.


    Half an hour after the army marched, Su Xiao vaguely saw a ck ''mountain range'' appearing in front of him, the mountain range cut across the ins, separating the empire from the tribes, exceptionally spectacr.


    When he got closer, Su Xiao realized that this was not a mountain range, this was a war defense line, simr to the Great Wall in the real world.


    Seeing this war defense line, Su Xiao cursed in his heart, and the war channel of Reincarnation Paradise exploded.


    Su Xiao was puzzled, the imperial side had this kind of geographical advantage, and how did the tribal side break through this defense line? And upied this ce.


    In front of them was the ck Earth Fortress. The entire fortress separated the ck Earth in into two sections, and if you looked at it from a high altitude, the ck Earth Fortress was like a winding ck river dividing the ck Earth in.


    The ck Earth Fortress is 176 kilometers long, the whole body is made of obsidian, the whole fortress is enchanted with 6782 magic brands, the degree of solidity exceeds that of metal, even if it is the ''Storm Knight'' siege hammer made by Dwarves, it can''t break through the ck Earth Fortress, the ck Earth Fortress separates the empire from the tribes'' territories, inside the fortress is the empire''s territory, and outside of the fortress is the tribe''s Territory.


    The highest position of the ck earth fortress has 60 meters high, the average height of about 40 meters, standing in the fortress below to see, this is a wall of heaven, has been standing here for 3600 years, renovation no less than 30 times, an average of one hundred years to renovate once.


    "Can this thing ... really be attacked?"


    A Contractor who was closer to Su Xiao looked up at the ck Earth Fortress, with millions of grass mud horses popping through his heart.


    Leaving aside the contractors'' reactions for now, Marquis Mark at the rear of the army was also looking up at the ck Earth Fortress, he hadn''t been here for almost 20 years.


    "Lord Marquis, this is the statistics of the number of soldiers with the storage of military food and weapons, the weapons promised by the Moon Elf n have been deliveredte, and now there are many soldiers whose weapons'' des are severely chipped, and there isn''t much food, and in terms of water sources ..."


    The Iron Blood Legion''s vice legionary knelt on one knee in front of Marquis Mark, who was riding on his horse.


    "Understood."


    Marquis Mark was a little impatient, this was a middle-aged man with a full head of white curly hair, a moustache at his chin, and a somewhat blonde body, he was wearing a ck jacket, with gold filigree mixed and woven into the cor and cuffs of the jacket, the


    "But ..."


    The deputy army chief Carlos looked at Marquis Mark in surprise, Carlos was a middle-aged man with a sturdy figure, he wore blood-colored armor, and the bloody aura on his body was not even weaker than Su Xiao''s.


    "Carlos, you only need to tell me if you can retake the ck Earth Fortress before sunset."


    Marquis Mark rode on his horse, looking at Vice Legion Chief Carlos with a somewhatplicated gaze, he didn''t like this person, he usually gave the other person the errands with less oil and water, such as the hard work of guarding the border, although he didn''t like the other person very much, but he needed this person right now.


    "Wh...What."


    Carlos was stunned, and he suspected he had heard wrong.


    "The Marquis asked you if you could retake the ck Earth Fortress before nightfall,"


    The imperial official beside Marquis Mark spoke up, although his official position was lower than Carlos, he looked at Carlos with some contempt, the reason being that Carlos was the son of a noble and a whore.


    "Lord Marquis, this seems ... unlikely."


    Carlos lowered his head, he now wanted to drag down the dead fat man riding on his horse three meters away, ruthlessly stomping on the face of this waste of money who relied on the hereditary system to inherit the Marquis'' position, letting the other party take a closer look at what degree of war fortification the ck Earth Fortress was.


    Do not say a day, even if you give Carlos a week, he does not dare to say that he can recapture the ck earth fortress, the horde captured this ce, nearly 120,000 dead orcs + dwarves + goblins + trolls, sleepless fierce battle for half a month, in the end, the corpses are piled up to the ck earth fortress and ck earth fortress, the horde side is stepping on the corpses attacked up.


    "If the battle goes very well, we can recapture the ck Earth Fortress in about ten days."


    Carlos actually somewhat exaggerated, even if it goes well, half a month can recapture the fortress is good, This is still based on the empire will continue to send additional troops to the ck earth ins, with the same pile of corpses method to recapture the fortress.


    "Ten days, too long."


    Marquis Mark was disgruntled.


    "I''ll give you a week, take away won''t be here to carry my head, now I''ve be theughing stock of Holy Dragon City, if you can''t do it I''ll find someone who can do it instead. "


    "Obey."


    Carlos head full of steel teeth biting clicking, his heart is clear, no matter what, he can''t be reced, never, this has nothing to do with status or selfish desires, once he loses the position of Iron Blood Legion''s vice legionnaire, then the ck Earth Fortress will be finished, he has already guarded here for twenty years, at that time, he was just a small captain, he will dedicate his whole life to this ce, no one understands the ck Earth Fortress better than he does, the great achievements are countless, people People call him the Blood Lion of the Border.


    "Lord Marquis, I have a request."


    After Carlos uttered these words, he took a deep breath, and this deputy army chief, who didn''t know how many enemies he had killed, actually hesitated a little.


    "Speak."


    Marquis Mark had already guessed what Carlos was going to say, it was nothing more than a request for an increase in rank.


    "The war in the ck Earth ins requires more troops."


    "Oh?" Marquis Mark was a bit surprised, this was different from what he had imagined, he stroked the beard on his chin and spoke, "How much is needed."


    "At least two hundred thousand."


    Carlos'' fists clenched, he was ready to take back the fortress with human lives.


    "Impossible, the rest of the Empire''s defenses need troops as well, fifty thousand at the most."


    Hearing Marquis Mark''s words, Carlos raised his head with a huff, his body armor shing, and Marquis Mark''s heart chilled by his aura.


    "Carlos, what do you want to do?"


    Marquis Mark roared with colorful anger, and several hundred of his personal soldiers beside him drew the long swords on their waists and surrounded Carlos.

 Chapter 771: Cold War battlefield

    Chapter 771: Cold War battlefield


    "Lord Marquis, don''t you still have three hundred thousand soldiers under your rule, and without sufficient soldiers, I ..."


    "Needless to say, eighty thousand at most, that''s all. MisceneousChiBug"


    It''s not that Marquis Mark didn''t want to send soldiers, but he couldn''t, out of his three hundred thousand soldiers, two hundred thousand had already gone to support the Hill Grand Canyon, which was Duke Edward Hewlett''s sphere of influence.


    As a matter ofmon sense, Marquis Mark shouldn''t have sent soldiers to Hill Grand Canyon, the ck Earth in was almost pierced through, he still had the leisure to support others?


    Marquis Mark was forced to do this, the status of the Duke and the Marquis were not on the same level, the Duke''s order, Marquis Mark did not dare to refute, besides, it involved a lot of interests and his handle.


    Just at this time, a knight in silver armor, riding a fast horse rushed, silver armor knight does not wait for the horse to stop steadily from the horse rolled over and leaped down,nding smoothly.


    "Mark ''Earl'' lord, his majesty has ordered, the ck earth ins war front is urgent, because the earl has not participated in military politics for many years, during the ck earth ins war, all matters are handed over to Carlos ''legionary'' management, his highness has already sent three hundred thousand troops to To reinforce the ck Earth ins war front, Earl please return to Holy Dragon City quickly, this is His Highness''s personal order."


    The silver-armored knight pulled out a short dagger encrusted with jewels from his pocket, and seeing this short dagger, everyone around him fell to their knees with a crash.


    "What did you just... call me?"


    Marquis Mark gulped.


    "Lord Earl Mark."


    Hearing those words, Marquis Mark, no, it should be Earl Mark who directly fell off his horse.


    "Also, Earl-sama, His Highness has personally sent someone to investigate the matter regarding the renovation of the ck Iron Fortress 14 years ago ..."


    What the silver-armored knight said, Earl Mark could no longer hear, his ears buzzed, for hereditary marquises, normally there would be no demotion, unless it involved a head-killing crime, such as embezzling the cost of refurbishing the ck Earth Fortress.


    The stench filled the air, and the ''Marquis Lord'', who was majestic before, could not even stand up straight at the moment, limply paralyzed on the ground, and the officials who had slipped up before, retreated a few steps back.


    Count Mark east window, was demoted a level, and may even head is not guaranteed, but the status of the blood lion Carlos straight line climb, from the deputy army chief directly to the correct, if calcted ording to the empire''s official position, the position of the Iron Blood Legionmander, higher than the count, the legionmander, after all, hold the power of the army.


    "When will the three hundred thousand soldiers arrive?"


    Carlos took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "A day at the most, it''s drawn from the ''Grand Canyon of the Shire''."


    "Very well. "


    Carlos pulled the adjutant beside him and exined a few things to the adjutant.


    "Lord Legionnaire, will this be too hasty, the reinforcements are arriving soon, why don''t we ..."


    The adjutant''s rtionship with Carlos was obviously unusual, and he knew how to judge the situation, and immediately changed his tone to legion chief, without the slightest sense of dissonance.


    "There''s no need to wait for reinforcements first, it would be a good thing if the horde''s mongrels were stationed at the fortress instead, and also the most fearful of them destroying it from within the fortress, don''t forget that their purpose is to invade us."


    Carlos sighed, although attacking the fortress would cause a shocking number of deaths and injuries, one of his orders would result in hundreds of thousands of living beings dying in battle, but the battle had developed to the present, it was no longer a matter of the rate of deaths and injuries, as the saying goes, mercy doesn''t control the soldiers, Carlos was ruthless enough, or else he wouldn''t have been able to climb to this kind of position.


    "Subordinate understands."


    The adjutant immediately notified each of his subordinates, who in turn conveyed the order, and the army continued to approach the ck Earth Fortress.


    As the army moved forward, Su Xiao, who had extremely strong eyesight, plus a higher location, could see the situation of the ck Earth Fortress.


    At this time, the ck Earth Fortress is stationed in front of the tribal party''s army, different from what was imagined, the tribal party did not use the fortress to build a defense, but set up an army at a highway in front of the fortress.


    Tribal army, most of them are orcs, orcs are actually just a general term, including minotaurs, dog-headed people, lion-headed people and other subhuman races, these races in addition to the head is a beast characteristics, most of the body is simr to humans, but the body is taller than the human body, the average height of 2 meters 5 or so.


    Of course, the tribal side of the army not only have orcs, there are goblins and dwarves, goblins all green skin, how to look like kobolds, as for the dwarves, their height in 1 meter 3 or so, although the body is short, but these like to stay bearded dwarves, extraordinarily solid body, the hand is not carrying a short-handled war hammer or carrying a wide-ded axe, as for the trolls, for the time being, I have not seen.


    In the tribal side, most of the orcs are cannon fodder, except for the minotaurs, and the dwarves are the artisans of the tribal side, their talent in forging far exceeds most of the races, of course, the dwarves''bat power is also very strong, belonging to the backbone of the tribal side, and theirbat power is only below the trolls.


    As for the goblins, these guys are good at alchemy, have a better magic talent and affinity, don''t look at their five short bodies, but they are experts in war, the tribal side of the magic type of war weapons, are from their hands.


    Thest troll is the finale of the race, although most of the trolls IQ is not good, but the naturally strong body plus a certain degree of magic-free skin, so they be infantry killers, but the trolls are sparse, not until the critical moment will not go to war.


    In terms of troop strength, the tribal side is about twice as many as the imperial side, but most of them are cannon fodder orcs, and in a real fight, it''s not certain who will win or lose.


    The human side has weapons made by the Elves, while the Horde side has weapons made by the Dwarves, each with their own strengths in terms of weapons.


    Buzz~


    The Imperial side''s war horn blew, which basically meant that the war was about to begin.


    Boom!


    A low muffled sound pierced out from the back of the Horde camp, inside the ck Earth Fortress, ck stone chips flew up dozens of meters high, if it wasn''t close enough, one wouldn''t have been able to hear the explosion, which should have been a bomb made by the Goblins.


    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers of the imperial side were already furious, the thing that army chief Carlos feared the most happened, the tribal side was blowing up the ck Earth Fortress from the inside.


    Once the fortress was blown out withrge gaps, even if the Imperial side managed to retake the ce, they would still have to face endless uproar from the Horde side.


    It seems that the tribal side is also clear, the imperial side will be unremitting efforts to recapture the fortress, so as an aggressor they simply do not defend this ce, direct destruction of the fortress, when the tribal army rushed out of the empire''s territory, into a whole, wanton destruction, then there is the imperial side to suffer.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    The deafening sound of war drums came from the rear of the imperial army, a giant race with a height of about ten meters was holding a drum hammer, striking a huge drum with a surface full of runes.


    Hearing this drum sound, Su Xiao''s heartbeat began to speed up and the flow of blood elevated.


    [You obtain the gain effect of ''Iron Blood Legion War Drum Song'', movement speed +5%, strength +1, stamina +1, pain sense -20%].


    This was a mega gain skill, and as the drums sounded, the soldiers of the Imperial side began to step forward neatly.


    Wow. Wow. ...


    With the rhythm of the beating of the war drums, more than 100,000 people''s steps reached unanimity, making a wave-like sound.


    The drums became more and more urgent, and the soldiers'' footsteps came more and more, slowly turning from a stampede to a trot, and finally running wildly.


    "Warriors, kill the Confucian and weak Imperial Army."


    Su Xiao heard a roar from the front, but he was in the midst of the Imperial Army''s crowd and did not see where there was a tribal army.


    As a ins battle, there were no tactics at all, only battle formations.


    The spearmen at the front of the imperial army quickly charged, they aimed the spears in their hands at the enemy, the rows of spears and halberds formed a horizontal line, this was the result of I don''t know how many years of training it took to get there.


    The two armies quickly intersected like two rapids colliding head on, just when the spearmen at the front were still three meters away from the tribal army, they suddenly stopped.


    Buzz ~ buzz ~


    The frequency of the war horn changed, and those spearmen neatly sidestepped, and a shield soldier with a tower shield rushed out from the back.


    Bang!


    Arge row of shield soldiers holding nearly two-meter tall tower shields blocked in front of the spearmen, the tower shields met the enemy, and a spear and halberd poked out from the gap of the tower shields.


    The two armies collided together, and those cannon fodder orcs in front of the tribal army were pierced through by the spears and halberds like skewered sugar gourds, and blood instantly dyed the ground where the two armies met red.


    The sound of flesh being pierced was continuous, the screams were endless, if there were those who were not strong-willed, they would be scared out of their wits just by hearing this sound.


    From the initial exchange, it was clear that the Imperial Army had the advantage, but, the Horde side''s troop strength was simply too much.


    nking when the sound of weapons collision into a piece, broken meat sttered, blood overflowed, shouting and killing sound rushed to the sky, this is the battlefield, the battlefield that is purgatory, no human nature, no use of sympathy, the only idea is to kill all the enemy.


    Both sides of the army killed two minutester, the Imperial Army front row of heavy shield soldiers were broken, both sides of the soldiers into the interspersed shape gradually gathered together, the chaotic white-water battle began.


    Su Xiao, who is in the front and center of the imperial army, still didn''t see the enemy, the soldiers of both sides are too many, and they can''t hit him for a while, but it will be very soon.


    Whoosh~


    The whistling sound of breaking wind came from the top of his head, Su Xiao subconsciously lie down, you can''t pretend to be a beeper on the battlefield, that will really die.


    Boom!


    A green ss bottle the size of a water tanknded a hundred meters away from Su Xiao, the ss bottle exploded just after it hit the ground, and the green mes spread rapidly to the surroundings.


    Whew~


    Where the green fire passes, the imperial soldiers instantly turned into ashes, the ground are ssy, the sour smell spreads out, the green fire probably spreads a few dozen meters after drifting away, the ground presents an oval ss surface, the diameter of fifty meters or so, the ssy ground can vaguely be seen melted into iron armor and weapons.


    Su Xiao immediately stood up, a dog-headed man with a hand stained with a broken meat scimitar shouted and rushed towards him, he finally saw the enemy.


    Chopping Dragon sh crossed in front of his body, Su Xiao stepped forward, the de light shed, the scimitar in the hand of the dog-headed man was chopped off, and at the same time was chopped into two there was also that dog-headed man, directly killed in seconds.


    [You killed the Tribal Army''s low level infantry: Dog Head Man.]


    You gain 10 points of Paradise Coins.


    [Your talent ''Spirit Eater'' activates, permanently increasing your mana by 6 points.]


    ...


    Judging from the situation at hand, in less than ten minutes, the Spirit Eater would be able to devour 200 mana points, to the point where he would recover even more life and mana from killing his enemies.


    Talent Effect (Passive): after killing a target, it will permanently take 1 to 30 mana points and restore the same value of mana and life value (if killing an enemy permanently increases 30 mana points, it will restore 30 mana and life value).


    Tip: Each Derivation World can capture a maximum of 200 Mana, if it reaches the limit, the Spirit Eater will be fully activated and the recovery effect will be increased by 50% after killing an enemy (if it has already sessfully captured 200 Mana, it will still recover an appropriate amount of Mana and Life after killing an enemy based on the enemy''s strength, and will increase the recovery effect by 50%).


    Su Xiao had just decapitated a dog-headed man, and he immediately felt a dozen unkind gazes looking at him.


    "There is an enemy general here, kill him!"


    A dozen cannon fodder orcs rushed towards Su Xiao, while the human soldiers beside Su Xiao subconsciously moved away from Su Xiao without any sense of propriety, which was actually the way to survive on the battlefield.


    Su Xiao kicked away the orc corpses under his feet, he who had never participated in arge-scale cold weapon war found that this ce was dangerous but great, the strong smell of blood and the shouts of killing in the sky were stimting his nerves, and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 772: chaos at close quarters

    Chapter 772: chaos at close quarters


    In the tide of people who were fighting together chaotically, a dozen orcs lunged at Su Xiao, they wore simple wooden armor, which was made from a high-density wood, although the hardness of this wood was good, it was also crude, the only object on the orcs that could be up to the mark was the steel weapons in their hands. MisceneousChiBugs


    Although there are dwarves to help the tribal side of the forging of weapons, defenses, etc., but the number of orcs is too much, to every orc are configured with armor is simply impossible, even if the dwarves do not sleepless forging cannot be done, at most, is to give these orcs with a handful of weapons.


    Su Xiao probed the attributes of an orc, the strength and agility attributes of these orcs were between 30 to 40 points, slightly higher than the attributes of the imperial soldiers, but they did not have a military formation type of skill.


    Su Xiao took the initiative to meet a dozen orcs, a faint smell of body odor came to his face, and he did not know how long these guys had not bathed, but on the battlefield where the smell of blood was pungent, this body odor was very faint.


    The first to fight with Su Xiao was a lion-headed man, this lion-headed man did not have sideburns, and his chest was bulging, so he should be a female.


    Su Xiao did not turn on Green Steel Shadow, before his natural ability Spirit Eater was fully activated, he could not squander his mana.


    The female Lionhead stared at Su Xiao with eyes full of hatred, a hatred that could not be dissolved after a thousand years of inter-racial war.


    "For Bebea."


    The female lionhead hoarsely roared, her mind recalled a young female lion head, that was her daughter, who also participated in the war, and was captured due to the defeat, and her ultimate whereabouts were unknown, generally speaking, female orcs with poise would not be killed after being captured, but would be used as ves to be tempered taught and trafficked, and sold to those aristocrats with a special aesthetic.


    The blood-stained heavy sword chopped towards Su Xiao, Su Xiao made a wrong step and dodged sideways, with the force of the heavy sword''s forward chop, the female lion-headed man stood in line with Su Xiao and leaned her body forward.


    Su Xiao''s left hand wrapped in a metal arm protector probed out, grabbed the female lionhead''s throat, and exerted force in her hand.


    Ka-ching.


    "Woo~"


    Blood gushed out of the female lionhead''s mouth, and the heavy sword in her hand flew out of her hand as her throat was crushed.


    Su Xiao swung the female lion-head up and mmed her towards several orcs, and the female lion-head''s eyes quickly lost their luster.


    Bang!


    The female lion head''s body smashed several orcs to the ground, some of them had their arms smashed, some even had their necks smashed, Su Xiao''s strength attribute was a full 73 points, and what he threw out with all his might was stronger than a cannonball.


    At the same time that several orcs were smashed down, Su Xiao had already rushed forward, those orcs only felt a coldness in their necks, after which the viewpoints began to rotate heaven and earth.


    Several heads of orcs with surprised faces flew up, and those headless corpses sprayed blood like a fountain.


    "Don''t, don''te over!"


    An orc whose spine had been smashed off was writhing on the ground, Su Xiao walked up and stabbed his long knife into the other''s throat, the orc twitched a few times and then lost his voice.


    Near Su Xiao, an orc whose arm was smashed off was lying on the ground, it was pretending to be dead, as long as Su Xiao''s back was turned to it, it would storm up from the ground.


    Su Xiao looked at the beastman lying on the ground and casually chopped out a de.


    Pfft.


    The de awn plowed a trace several meters long on the ground, and that orc was evenly chopped into two pieces.


    After Su Xiao resolved the dozen or so nearby orcs, he nced at the prompts of the Reincarnation Paradise, the mana value increased by a total of 80 points, and he gained 156 points of Paradise Coins.


    Su Xiao looked around, the neighborhood was filled with human soldiers or orcs who were fighting into a ball.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came from not far away, Su Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that a Dwarf riding a boar was charging within the human soldiers.


    This Dwarf was holding a short-handled war hammer, with ck armor all over his body, underneath him rode an extremely strong boar, the boar''s head and torso were also covered with armor, this was the elite troop of the Dwarf race, the Mountain Cavalry, even though they rode a boar instead of a horse.


    Don''t underestimate the boar, in the natural world, the ferocity of the boar and the horse are not on the same level, not to mention the horse, even the tiger is not willing to mess with the boar.


    Moreover, the boar under this dwarf had bloodshot eyes, at first nce, it was amon breed.


    "Hey, over there."


    The dwarf looked at Su Xiao from afar, and as he spoke, the war hammer in his hand lifted upwards, and with a bang, smashed the helmet and head of a human soldier.


    Su Xiao shook off the blood on his hand, and the bearded dwarf pped the boar underneath him, and the boar, which was like a small tank, buried its head and rushed in, knocking the human soldiers in its path over.


    Su Xiao swung his sword and cut down an orc that jumped forward, not fearing the intimidation of the dwarven cavalry, he straightly met the other side.


    The Dwarf waved his war hammer in his hand, and the short-handled war hammer flew from side to side in his hand, and all the soldiers who were hit by the hammer had their armor dented and spat out blood on the ground, and looked like they would not live for long.


    The distance between Su Xiao and the dwarf quickly drew closer, where both sides were, either blood sttered, or a head flew up.


    The distance between Su Xiao and the dwarf was getting closer and closer, to about three meters, he could even hear the powerful gasping sound of the boar under the dwarf.


    "Drink!"


    The dwarf''s body was straightened to the point of being straight, and the war hammer in his hand was raised high, with a stance of hammering Su Xiao t.


    Su Xiao''s palms stretched forward, his forward steps stopped abruptly, and ayer of energy shield appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    The boar ruthlessly crashed into the energy shield, the strong impact directly broke the boar''s snout, and the dwarf behind the boar let out a cry of surprise, his body uncontrobly mmed towards the energy shield.


    With a bang, the dwarf wearing a metal helmet mmed his head forward into the energy shield, and his neck, which wasn''t long at all, was even shorter, and there was a buzzing sound in his head, and the impact was so hard that cracks appeared in the 100-point-strength energy shield.


    Su Xiao immediately withdrew the energy shield, the hands of the Chopper Dragon sh forward stab.


    Brush pull~


    The straight long de stabbed into the dwarf''s mouth and broke his brain.


    At the same time, Su Xiao stomped on the boar''s head and stomped it hard towards the ground.


    With a click, the boar''s skull shattered and its brain matter sprayed out several meters away.


    "Ah!!!"


    The dwarf who was pierced through the head let out a vague roar, he actually did not die right away, blood gurgled out of his mouth, and with hisst breath, and he smashed the war hammer in his hand at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s hand holding the knife turned sideways, the dwarf''s movement was a beat, the hand of the war hammer flew off, the war hammer rotated dozens of times in the air and then smashed on an orc''s head, the orc just wanted to cut a handsome male elf tribe, was smashed by the war hammer from nowhere, the elf tribe stabbed the orc to death, the elf tribe that escaped from death could never imagine that it was a dwarf that saved him.


    This is the battlefield, crazy, bloody, chaotic, one moment is still killing the enemy, the next moment may be unknown where the weapon hurt.


    Not only that, in such a chaotic battlefield, the friendly troops on their side are not necessarily reliable, if the friendly troops kill red-eye, it is likely to cause idental injuries.


    Su Xiao stepped on the dwarf''s shoulder and pulled the Dragon shing sh out of the opponent''s mouth, an orc rushed to Su Xiao''s back, the long knife in his hand was turned around, he held the knife in his backhand and dodged a long-handled great axe while slitting the throat of the orc behind him with a single sh.


    [You kill the Horde Army: Mountain Cavalry-Dwarf-Baroyin.]


    [You gain 160 Paradise Points.]


    [Your talent ''Spirit Eater'' activates, permanently increasing your mana by 12 points.]


    ...


    This dwarf wasn''t too strong, he wasn''t part of the ringleaders, and he was a member of the elite dwarven unit.

 Chapter 773: squadron leader

    Chapter 773: squadron leader


    Only less than 10 minutes had passed since the start of the war, but Su Xiao had already killed dozens of enemies. The #misceneous  Zhi  Bugs# Spirit Eaters had already devoured most of them.


    As the war continued, there were more and more orcs beside Su Xiao, and the human soldiers were rapidly decreasing, he didn''t know how the battle was going, and his only thought was to survive the war.


    With Su Xiao''s physical attribute, as long as he didn''t encounter a tricky and strong enemy, he would have no problem killing the enemy on the battlefield for a day, fighting with a strong enemy was different from killing the enemy on the battlefield, when fighting with a strong enemy, he needed to explode his full strength in a short period of time, that kind of physical consumption was not something that could bepared to hacking and shing the orcs on the battlefield.


    The de was strewn across, any orc that was close to Su Xiao within a few meters was going to die, as for the enemies that were farther away, he didn''t pay attention to them, he had summoned the mirror image of a strong man in the trial field, and the other party had told him how to survive in the battlefield, don''t mess with the enemies that are far away, and the primary goal is to kill all the enemies that are nearby, and you can also load the bodies at critical moments.


    Woo~.


    The sound of a rapid breaking wind came from above, the beasts beside Su Xiao all stopped their hands and looked at the top of their heads.


    "Bargakakkou, imara (Orcish: Elven rain of arrows, run)."


    The nearby orcs were so scared that even their old home dialect exploded out of their mouths, so it could be seen how dense all the arrow rain in the air was.


    Su Xiao looked at the rapidly falling rain of arrows, he didn''t even see where the arrows looked like, and he could only see a ck pressurizedrge swath of arrows, like ayer of dark clouds covering down.


    A 50 point strength energy shield was formed above Su Xiao''s head.


    Ding Ding Ding ...


    The rain of arrowsnded, and the durability of the energy shield rapidly decreased.


    When the rain of arrows stopped, Su Xiao withdrew his energy shield, and his neighborhood was filled with orcs, dwarves, and even human soldiers who had been shot into hedgehogs.


    Whoosh~


    Another sound of breaking wind came, a ck ball with a diameter of about one meter flew from the back of the horde, the ck ball fell in a parab andnded a few hundred away from Su Xiao.


    Boom!


    The explosion was deafening,rge pieces of metal flew, and those soldiers who were lucky enough to survive the rain of arrows were beaten into sieves.


    Su Xiao waved the Dragon shing sh, the metal fragments that attacked him were chopped away one by one, as he looked around, there were no other living creatures within a 300 meter radius except for him, the human tide was emptied by the rain of arrows + goblin shells.


    Although a small piece was emptied, but this was a battlefield of hundreds of thousands of creatures scale, only after less than a minute, Su Xiao''s vicinity was again full of orcs, human soldiers or elves.


    A bunch of mes were ignited on the battlefield, ck smoke reflected the battlefield like an inferno, and the corpses emitted an unpleasant charred odor after being burned.


    After Su Xiao twisted the throat of an orc and swung his sword to kill another orc, his Spirit Eater talent devoured 200 mana points, and the effect of life and mana recovered from killing enemies increased by 50%.


    Being in the chaotic battlefield, Su Xiao did not even have a moment to catch his breath, but fortunately, the Dragon sh was sharp enough to slice through the enemy''s body as easily as cutting through paper, which greatly reduced his stamina consumption.


    At some point, there were no more human soldiers or elves beside Su Xiao, but orcs or dwarves as far as the eye could see.


    The Dragon shing sh left light golden chopping marks in the air, and one Orc or Dwarf was killed, in less than a few minutes, the ground near Su Xiao was already covered with corpses.


    The battlefield could make people crazy, those orcs or dwarves did not care about the killing Su Xiao, and they rushed forward one after another.


    Su Xiao was not afraid in the slightest, with the recovery effect of the Spirit Eater after killing the enemy, his mana was worth to the renewal.


    Counterattack shields emerged around Su Xiao, just as the counterattack shields were formed, their appearance began to change, the original hexagonal counterattack shields turned into a handless energy de.


    Su Xiao held these dozens of energy des in his hands, and the boundary break line wrapped around the energy des, at the same time disengaging the connection between these energy des and him, so that these energy des were able to detach themselves from Su Xiao''s range of one meter, but they were only able to exist for one minute.


    Su Xiao threw out the energy knife des in his hand, these energy knife des formed a fan shaped knife under the entanglement of the boundary breaking thread, wherever they passed, the orcs were cut off.


    After the fan-shaped de flew out more than ten meters away, Su Xiao pulled the boundary breaking thread, and the fan-shaped de contracted and returned to his hand.


    As dozens of weapons on Su Xiao''s left and right sides and behind him shed or stabbed, he let go of the energy de in his hand and at the same time lifted the Boundary Break Line on it.


    The energy des floated in mid-air, neatly arranged around Su Xiao and then rotated at high speed, like a cutting saw de.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft...


    Broken limbs sshed and blood gushed wildly, as the energy de spread around, the enemies near him were cut down.


    In just these short ten seconds or so, Su Xiao had killed at least hundreds of enemies, and even so, the enemies around him were still endless.


    Su Xiao sheathed his Dragon sh and silently waited for the enemies around him toe closer, when a new wave of enemies rushed towards him, the Dragon sh was sheathed.


    ng!


    The light blue circr shaped de aura spread rapidly around, this was the ring break, the new batch of gathered enemies were instantly cleared, Su Xiao then had time to catch his breath.


    At the rear of the Imperial Army, Legion Commander Carlos stood at a high point, observing the entire battlefield.


    "Who is that?"


    Carlos pointed at Su Xiao, who was a kilometer away, and at this moment, Su Xiao was surrounded by piles of enemy corpses.


    "Reporting to the Legion Commander, my subordinates don''t know, that might be a new recruit."


    "New recruits?"


    Carlos was quite surprised.


    "So brave, if he survives until morning, promote him to squad leader."


    "Aye."


    The adjutant silently memorized Su Xiao''s appearance.


    "It seems that the tribe has grown a long memory, no need for the troll tribe to take the lead, pass the order to the elf tribe, the arrow rain continues, let the soldiers on the left and right nks encircle forward ..."


    Carlos began to set up the battle formation, the war was only just beginning now.


    Swinging his sword, killing the enemy, Su Xiao had already forgotten how many enemies he had decapitated, a conservative estimate was a few hundred.


    An hour after the war started, Su Xiao finally saw human soldiers nearby, which showed that his side had some advantage.


    The de chopped out, an orc''s head fell, and the headless corpse''s movement of raising the de stopped, the human soldier who was paralyzed on the ground in front of the corpse breathed a sigh of relief.


    This soldier was in histe teens or so, his face was still a bit tender, he looked in Su Xiao''s direction and froze when he saw therge body.


    The young soldier nodded the hilt of his sword to his chest and nodded his head at Su Xiao, which meant he owed Su Xiao his life.


    Right at this moment, two curved swords and a war hammer came at the young soldier, the sound of chopping meat and whacking sounds connected together, three secondster, the young soldier turned into a pile of rotten meat.


    This scene fell into Su Xiao''s eyes, he did not have any emotional fluctuations, he had already witnessed this situation more than once.


    The battlefield was a grinding wheel of flesh and blood, mixing both sides of the battle and stirring them together, and in the end, the one who survived was the winner.


    Su Xiao had thought that this was a somewhat exaggerated description, but now it seemed that this description was far from the cruelty of the battlefield.


    If one word was used to describe this ce, it would be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    Although Su Xiao had already killed hundreds of enemies, he was not affected by the killing intent, on the contrary, the more he killed the enemies, the stronger his beliefs became, which was a firm will that was gradually honed in iron and blood.

 Chapter 774: Its soft. Its soft.

    Chapter 774: It''s soft. It''s soft.


    After the warsted for 5 hours, Su Xiao''s entire body was covered in blood, which was the blood of the enemy. "Misceneous  Zhi  Insects


    "Looks like it willst at least until night, starving to death."


    At this moment, Su Xiao''s gaze was so sharp that it was intimidating, due to the many times he had used the Ring Break and Energy de Network, the number of enemies he had killed definitely ranked in the top few on the battlefield.


    Su Xiao scanned the war channel, there were a total of 428 contractors in the ck Earth ins region, and right now, there were still 396 survivors, not everyone was suitable for the battlefield, besides, if they were unlucky, they would still encounter strong enemies on the battlefield.


    As more and more enemies were killed, Su Xiao became more familiar with the battlefield, and gradually learned how to save physical strength on the battlefield.


    At this moment, he was standing on a pile of corpses, on one side was the corpse of a human officer, this pile of corpses was killed by this human officer, he eventually died of exhaustion.


    Looking around the battlefield, Su Xiao realized that the imperial side had gained a great advantage, the reason was the overwhelming rain of arrows.


    The strategy of the imperial side was very simple, the arrow rain cleared the field, so that the human or elf soldiers had the opportunity to form a military formation, after the arrow rain stopped, the military formation charged, after the military formation died out, the arrow rain continued to clear the field, and so on and so forth.


    The tribal side is not soft, the imperial side has a rain of arrows, they have the old-fashionedrge shells made by goblins and green phosphorus fire sks, as for the cavalry, it is the dwarven mountain cavalry as the main force, it is those dwarves who ride boars.


    The charging ability of the mountain cavalry, even if the matter of human heavy cavalry cannot be blocked, Su Xiao before the neighborhood full of orcs is because the mountain cavalry made a small charge, and ultimately blocked by the rain of arrows, leading to the rout.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the battlefield, a humanoid creature around five meters tall came out from the tribal camp, and they were trolls, the ace army of the tribal side.


    These trolls were encased in steel armor, it was impossible to see exactly what they looked like, and the parts of their skin that were exposed were grayish-white.


    A troll with a wolf''s tooth rod ran furiously, trampling several unlucky orcs along the way.


    Bang, bang,


    That troll was like pounding garlic, thumping hard into the ground with the wolfsbane in its hand, and a human soldier wearing armor was smashed into a metal-skinned pancake of meat and flesh, the


    The troll had just appeared, the battle situation was somewhat one-sided, and Su Xiao noticed that dozens of contractors were charging towards a troll, it should be a small adventure group.


    Su Xiao used his Apostle''s Eye to check the attributes of the troll, he was hesitant to find one as an opponent, the reward for killing this thing should be good.


    [Comparing the intelligence attributes of both sides ... Comparisonpleted, our intelligence is 5.75 times that of the enemy, obtaining 100% of the enemy''s information].


    The information is as follows


    Name: Sam Springhall


    Category: Trolls


    Life Value: 99%


    Mana: 120/120


    Power: 70


    Agility: 34


    Physical Strength: 80 (this world''s extreme number)


    Intelligence: 12


    Charisma: 3


    Skill 1: War Bloodline (Passive LV.30), Life Value +8000, Strength +5, Abnormal Status Resistance +20%.


    Skill 2: Secondary Magic Resistance Skin (Passive LV.26), 60% reduction in magic damage.


    Skill 3: Vakole Metal Fusion Armor (Passive Lv.21), Defense +20, Action Speed -10.


    Skill 4: Troll Roar (Active LV.19), the troll roars with all its might, generating a shockwave with a diameter of 50 meters, dealing 300 points of base damage + 110 points of concussive damage and a stamina determination, if it fails the determination, it will be stunned for 2 to 3 seconds.


    ...


    With the troll''s attributes, ced in the second rank world it was between a small boss to a big boss, if it was a 1V1, Su Xiao wasn''t vain about this thing, but now that he was in the battlefield, even if he could decimate this troll, he would consume a lot of stamina and it wasn''t worth it.


    It was better not to provoke this thing, the war wouldst for an unknown amount of time.


    Su Xiao killed a few orcs nearby, after the awakening of the Spirit Eater talent, he was as courageous as if he had Unrivaled on the battlefield.


    As the breeze blew by, Su Xiao suddenly smelled a faint fragrance mixed with the smell of blood, which was so good that he was even a little bit mesmerized by it.


    Silver hair lightly flicked, a young girl with a delicate figure stood not far from Su Xiao.


    At the first sight of the other party, Su Xiao immediately judged that this was a Contractor, but there was a strange feeling.


    Beside the silver-haired young girl were several orcs, and those orcs ignored her and pounced on the nearby human soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao judged that this was an indentured servant of Apocalypse Paradise.


    "You''re the contractee of that Reincarnation Paradise or whatever? It looks pretty strong."


    The silver-haired girl caressed the hair on her ears and looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    "Hee?"


    Su Xiao''s mouth, Xi, was the leader of the Apocalypse Paradise Contractors'' side, and as he spoke, Su Xiao chopped off the head of a nearby orc.


    "Of course not, although we are very simr and rted by blood."


    Receiving the silver-haired girl''s reply, Su Xiao refrained from speaking and crossed the Chopper sh in front of his body.


    Boom!


    Terrifying sonic booms came from in front of Su Xiao, that silver-haired girl had appeared in front of Su Xiao at an unknown time, her slender fist raised and mmed into Su Xiao.


    Ka-ba, ka-ba.


    Space shattered, this fist actually shattered space?


    Su Xiao was a bit stunned, but he subconsciously formed a 500 point strength energy shield in front of him.


    With a snap, the energy shield was shattered.


    Bang.


    The slender fist pierced through Su Xiao''s chest, and Su Xiao''s heart was shattered!


    Blood gushed out of Su Xiao''s mouth, but he always felt that something wasn''t right, his waist was a little numb, and it seemed that he was prated by something?


    An icy cold touch came from the back of his heart, Su Xiao''s pupils tightened, his heart was obviously pierced through right, why would this feeling appear?


    Noticing this situation, Su Xiao immediately lowered his body, bowed his left arm and smashed his elbow behind him.


    Bang.


    "Oh!"


    A miserable scream came from him, and with the sense of touch, Su Xiao realized that his elbow hit a mass of soft flesh, very soft and soft.


    "Pff~"


    The silver-haired girl in front of Su Xiao spat out blood from her mouth and covered the plumpness on the side of her chest with her hand, stomping her feet in anger.


    At this moment, one of the maiden''s arms was still pierced through Su Xiao''s chest, and Su Xiao grabbed at the maiden, but her grip was empty.


    The silver-haired maiden retreated a few steps and stared vigntly at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked down at the hole in his chest, the light distorted, the hole in his chest cavity disappeared, instead, a bullet hole appeared in his back waist, and there was a very shallow stab wound in the back of his heart location.


    Seeing this scene, everything before could be exined, the sonic boom of the silver-haired girl''s charge, the punch that shattered space and so on, it was all an illusion, a paper tiger.


    No, if it was an illusion, the Mind de would have triggered long ago and immunized against these illusions.


    If it wasn''t an illusion, it was the silver-haired girl using some kind of ability to deceive his vision and senses, and the Mind de was only immune to nerve-type control effects.


    The silver-haired girl simply did not have the ability to shatter space with a single punch, otherwise she would not have used a firearm to sneak attack Su Xiao, and after realizing that the firearm was not very effective, she took the risk of stabbing him in the back with a dagger.


    The muscles in Su Xiao''s waist tightened, and a silver-colored slug was embraced out by the muscles.


    Seeing this scene, the silver-haired girl nced at the ck pistol in her hand, this pistol of hers was sufficiently dark purple in quality if calcted using the quality of the Reincarnation Paradise.


    After obtaining the gain effect of the ''Iron Blood Legion War Drum Song'', Su Xiao''s physical strength attribute reached 70 points, taking a shot was nothing, it was just a drizzle.


    Ding~


    The Boundary Breaker Line on Su Xiao''s left arm popped out, and the Boundary Breaker Line utilized the surrounding pile of corpses to form a boundary, enveloping Su Xiao and the silver-haired girl.


    Qing Gang Shadow energy climbed onto the Chopping Dragon sh, a 500-point strength Counter Shield was formed, protecting Su Xiao, his aura was outwardly released, knowing that he had just killed hundreds of Orcs or Dwarves, and at the moment, his aura was causing people to break out in a sweat.


    "So what ... do you believe me when I say I was joking just now?"


    The silver-haired girlughed a little awkwardly, she now clearly recognized that she seemed to have messed with the wrong person.


    "Farewell."


    The silver-haired girl wanted to escape, but would Su Xiao let the other party pretend to beep and run? Of course not, although you can''t rub the other party on the ground on the battlefield, you have to make the other party stay here forever.


    Su Xiao carefully sensed her surroundings while tightening the boundary break line.


    Zi~


    As the boundary break line contracted, Su Xiao slowed down her breathing and sensed everything that the boundary break line touched as it contracted.


    The surroundings turned silent, dust particles floated in mid-air, and the shouts of the battlefield were ignored by Su Xiao.


    Suddenly, the boundary break line touched an object, Su Xiao instantly rushed forward and chopped the object that the boundary break line touched with a few shes.


    St, the shattered body fell to the ground, it was the corpse of an orc.


    Ding~


    Some kind of metal artifact hit the boundary break line, the dirt infested with blood sttered under Su Xiao''s feet, he rushed to the direction where the sound came from, electricity rushed on the Chopping Dragon sh, he shed down with all his might, and drops of blood appeared out of thin air.


    With a whirring sound, like a mirror breaking, the ''illusion'' around him shattered, and Su Xiao saw a silver-haired girl fleeing into the distance.


    At this moment, the silver-haired girl no longer had any other thoughts, she was emboldened by just receiving a knife, which chopped at her back, and only the tip of the knife grazed through.


    The silver-haired girl rushed into the orcs, wanting to retreat with the cover of the orcs.


    Plop, plop...


    The characteristic sound of chopping flesh came, and the young girl couldn''t help but groan as she looked back.


    The blood beads fell in mid-air, and before the blood hit the ground, a figure had already rushed through them.


    The silver-haired maiden''s slender fingers suddenly pointed high into the sky, and with a solemn expression, she shouted, "I am the only one in heaven and on earth."


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao''s footsteps lurched.


    "Hey, caught in a trap."


    The silver-haired girl took the opportunity to drill inside the orc army, and the light blue de cuts came, and a few orcsy down, quite dryly holding up their corpses.

 Chapter 775: Smaller

    Chapter 775: Smaller


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion spreads across the battlefield, smoke with sparks spreads within the crowd, earth debris sshes, and a frail figure passes through the smoke. MisceneousChiInsects


    "What kind of hatred is this."


    The silver-haired girl''s teeth clenched, she now regretted that she shouldn''t have messed with someone before.


    ng!


    Arge light blue de awn with a diameter of about five meters flew in, and wherever the de awn passed, the Orcs and Dwarves fell like cut wheat.


    The silver-haired girl hurriedly flung herself to the ground, and the sharp de awn flew over her head, chopping off a few silver-colored hairs.


    "Illusory body."


    Light and shadow twisted near the silver-haired maiden as she split into three phantom doppelgangers, totaling four counting the silver-haired maiden''s main body.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    Dense energy bullets swept in, and these bullets were so dense that they almost formed a chain of bullets.


    The bullets passed through the three phantom doppelgangers without any obstruction, and the silver-haired girl cried out as she continued to flee deeper into the tribal side.


    Whoosh~


    The ear piercing sound of breaking wind came, the young girl''s head full of silver hair was brought up by the strong wind, those amber eyes tightened, a picture appeared in her mind, it was thebined effect of her ability + equipment.


    The scene in the young girl''s head was: a knife chopped into her neck, the first thing to be chopped off was her head full of silver hair, after that the de broke through her skin, muscles, and bones, until it chopped off her headpletely.


    The silver-haired girl winced, and right at that moment, Su Xiao, who was holding the Chopping Dragon sh, had already appeared beside the silver-haired girl, and he used Shave to quickly close the distance.


    The boundary breaking line popped out and wrapped towards the silver-haired girl, while Su Xiao tightened the boundary breaking line, the long de in his right hand chopped down.


    "Rhapsodist."


    The silver-haired girl''s slender fingers pointed to the sky, still in the same position as before, this time Su Xiao didn''t care and directly swung the de down.


    Brush~


    The Dragon shing sh cut through the air, and the de was stained with drops of blood.


    A red mark appeared on the silver-haired girl''s white neck, but her body had turned translucent.


    "So close."


    The silver-haired girl gasped with a palpitating heart, if she had activated her ability zero secondster, her head would have been decapitated.


    "Sure enough, you''re a pervert, a pervert who likes to chop people''s heads off."


    At this moment, the silver-haired girl was very close to Su Xiao, no more than two meters at most, she first lightly touched the Chopping Dragon sh with her hand, the surface of the Chopping Dragon sh was wrapped in ayer of silver crystals, and it was unable to decapitate the enemy.


    The boundary breaking line wrapped around the silver-haired girl, but the silver-haired girl''s body became translucent, it could not attack at all, the boundary breaking line could only pass through the silver-haired girl''s body.


    The silver-haired girl''s ability is simr to the Naruto world''s Uchiha Bando, Bando''s spatial ability, the silver-haired girl is shuttling between illusion and reality.


    At the same time that the boundary breaking line detached from the silver-haired girl''s body, she pounced on Su Xiao.


    "Rhapsodist-Mystic Mori."


    The silver-haired girl''s eyes locked with Su Xiao''s, a gentle light was released from those amber-colored eyes, the silver-haired girl hugged Su Xiao as tenderly as if she was hugging a lover, by this time she had already regained her entity, it wasn''t that the young girl didn''t want to run away, but the duration of the ''Berserker-Misty Mori'' was very short, and she couldn''t escape ruffled for much distance.


    "Get lost between the virtual and the real bar ..."


    The young girl wore a smug look on her face as she sessfully countered the kill.


    Was that the truth?


    Bang!


    "Oh!"


    Su Xiao nailed the silver-haired girl in the small of her back with a knee strike, and the silver-haired girl spat out a mouthful of acid as her body arched and flew backwards.


    In the silver-haired girl''s expectation, Su Xiao should have been engrossed in the illusory world and be in a state of mental paralysis, however, with the Mind de in ce, Su Xiao was not affected by mental-type skills at all.


    When the silver-haired girl was thrown backward, Su Xiao quickly stepped forward, his hand wrapped around the metal armguard grabbed the girl''s throat in a smooth manner, Su Xiao considered taking out ughter to slit her throat, but it took time to take out the knife from within the storage space, and by the time ughter appeared in his hand, the silver-haired girl had already flown out of the attack range.


    Su Xiao''s hand exerted force, the silver-haired girl''s neck diffused a crystalyer, with a click, the crystal was pinched, tears welled up in the young girl''s eyes, the cold touch of her skin in contact with the metal told her that she was about to die.


    "I...don''t ..."


    To this life and death situation, the silver-haired girl couldn''t care less about the loss, reaching out to grab at a crystal pendant on her neck.


    Bang!


    A bullet that flew from nowhere hit Su Xiao''s arm, which shattered just as it touched his arm, and a kind of grayish-purple dust filled the air.


    Ka ka ka ka ~


    The gray-purple dust quickly formed ayer of coral wrapping Su Xiao inside, he was fixed in ce, the silver-haired girl was choked by his neck and her feet left the ground.


    [Alert: You are wrapped in unknown energy, physical strength attribute determination in progress ...]


    [Due to the high priority of the opponent''s skill, the judgment fails, and you will suffer the effects of this control].


    [Due to the Hunter''s higher resistance in each item, this control effect will be weakened by 80%.]


    [You are subject to a 0.4 second immobilization effect.]


    Click, click.


    The coralyer on the surface of Su Xiao''s body quickly disintegrated, the silver haired girl who had just escaped was terrified by this scene, she knew clearly from whom this bullet came from, it was her teammate, she was more than clear about the other party''s controlling ability, when she was hit by this bullet, she had to be immobilized for at least 2 to 5 seconds.


    Discovering that her teammates came to her aid, the silver-haired girl loosened her grip on the crystal pendant, this thing is too precious, and must not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    St!


    The coralyer on Su Xiao''s arm shattered, and his hand gradually regained its strength.


    "Rhapsodist-Carve Emperor."


    The silver-haired girl finally had the chance to open her life-preserving move, and everything within three meters near her began to slow down, and the coralyer that had popped and shattered from Su Xiao''s body floated in mid-air.


    After using this move, the silver-haired girl''s figure actually quickly became smaller, with the appearance of declining towards infancy, this was the side effect of ''Rhapsodist - Carve Carve Emperor'', age degradation, and this kind of degradation was irreversible, and could only be recovered by returning to Apocalypse Paradise, this was the price of slowing down time, although the range was only three meters.


    Quasi instantly, the silver-haired girl turned into a 7.8 age loli, good thing her physical quality will not decline, because her body bes smaller, her neck also bes thin, can barely break free from Su Xiao''s left hand.


    Time flow resumed, the coralyer on Su Xiao''s body shattered inch by inch, his left hand clenched, but grabbed an empty one.


    Su Xiao froze, turned to think that this might be the enemy''s escape-type skill, his eyes looked around, but for a moment he did not find the figure of the young girl.


    A somewhat familiar white dress appeared in the line of sight, within the dress was a small loli, because of the disproportionate size of the body type and the size of the dress, the hem of the dress was already dragging on the ground.


    "Getting smaller?"


    The enemy''s ability was a bit peculiar, but Su Xiao didn''t care about that, what space type, time type, bloodline type of enemy, what kind of enemy he hadn''t seen before, so the fact that the enemy had gotten smaller was something he immediately epted.


    Su Xiao''s hand pped on the spine of the Chopping Dragon sh, and the silver crystal wrapped around the Chopping Dragon sh shattered open.


    The improved version of the shaving has entered the cooling phase, Su Xiao can only catch up on foot, although on foot, but his speed is very fast,pared to the silver-haired girl running wildly with two short legs a lot faster.


    One kilometer away within the tribal army, two men and one woman are mixing in the orcs, the woman''s eyes are closed tightly, her hands are on the shoulders of the two men, she is the team''s perception type of specialists, able to transmit the perceived scenarios to her teammates'' brains.


    One of those two men was holding a sniper rifle in his hand, the other was unarmed, with a spell formation tattooed on the palm of each hand.

 Chapter 776: Very skinny. Very skinny.

    Chapter 776: Very skinny. Very skinny.


    "This dead girl, where did she get such a monster, save her. "Misceneous"."


    The female indentured servant was filled with anxiety.


    "I can''t do anything, the distance is too far, and there are too many people on the battlefield, the Void Bomb forms one in five minutes, why don''t we rush over there right away?"


    The male contractee holding a sniper rifle was anxious, he had been in love with the silver-haired girl for a long time, but he just didn''t dare to say it out loud, one is that it''s dangerous inside the Apocalypse Paradise, it''s not suitable to talk about love here, and two is afraid that after he said it out loud the silver-haired girl didn''t have any feelings for him, then it would be embarrassing in the future.


    "It''s okay, there I am."


    The male Contractor with a spell tattooed on his palm spoke in a calm and steady tone, he put his hands together and the earth element between his hands was so dense that it was visible to the naked eye.


    ...


    On the battlefield, Su Xiao broke the neck of a dwarf with a kick, and with a series of shes from the long knife in his hand, several orcs fell down covering their blood-spewing throats.


    The silver-haired girl was about thirty meters away from Su Xiao, if it was a normal chase, Su Xiao would be able to catch up with the opponent in a few seconds.


    Unfortunately, now in the battlefield, surrounded by orcs and dwarves, and after the silver-haired girl''s size became smaller, she used the advantage of her size to weave in and out of the crowd, as a soft girl, she wouldn''t care about crotch humiliation, unusually slippery.


    If it was just like this, Su Xiao could also catch up with the other party, well to his death, there was an earth type enemy harassing him from a long distance, the ground under his feet would either suddenly bulge up a piece, or turn into a swamp, or even sinkholes would appear out of thin air.


    One after another, Su Xiao was surprised to find that not only did he not catch up with the silver-haired girl, but instead he was getting farther and farther away from the other party... no, it should be the silver-haired lolita now...


    What''s even more annoying is that this silver-haired lolita found no danger, running also from time to time to turn back to provoke Su Xiao, sometimes patting the small butt, sometimes swaying shoulders, will be tart | wave | cheap to y to the extreme, simply PiPiShrimp body.


    Su Xiao smashed the head of an orc beside him with a punch, and he sheathed his Dragon sh.


    Ring Break.


    ng!


    The light blue circr de spread, and the surrounding orcs and dwarves were cleared out.


    Su Xiao immediately put away the Dragon shing sh, and the Spider Queen appeared in his hand, he half crouched on the ground, pulled the bolt, raised the gun, and took aim, and his movements flowed in a single motion.


    The silver-haired loli nced backward as she ran, and she just happened to see the ck hole of the gun barrel.


    "And... and a sniper rifle? I was wrong, I shouldn''t have provoked it just now, don''t chase after me, I''ve be so small, even if I chase after you, you can''t do anything to me."


    The silver-haired loli stopped in ce, reached out and pulled off the crystal pendant on her neck, her face full of flesh pain.


    This wasn''t an equipment, it was a disposable prop, and if converted with the quality of Reincarnation Paradise, this was a golden quality disposable prop.


    The power of disposable props must be stronger than equipment of the same grade, this is an unquestionable matter, after all, equipment can be reused.


    The silver-haired loli''s little face wrinkled into a ball of bitterness.


    "It''s over, this time when I go back, my sister will have to peel my skin, damn it, this pervert, loli control, single dog."


    After the silver-haired loli quality trifecta, she pinched and burst the crystal pendant in her hand.


    "Shatter it, Sea Emperor."


    With a snapping sound, the crystal pendant exploded, and ayer of golden light wrapped the silver-haired loli as she faced Su Xiao directly.


    A 17.36mm caliber bullet flew in, piercing through the body of one orc, and most of the body of the orc that was pierced by the bullet burst into pieces.


    The silver-haired loli''s small hand pushed forward, and along with this palm strike, the golden light on her body receded.


    Boom!


    A violent golden wave spread out from the silver-haired loli''s palm and pushed forward at high speed, the golden wave was ten meters wide and five meters high, like a monstrous wave.


    The 17.36mm caliber bullet just touched the golden wave, the bullet instantly crumbled and turned into arge amount of metal debris.


    Of course, Su Xiao noticed this golden wave, the speed of this golden wave was extremely fast, and its power was amazing, those orcs or dwarves that touched the golden wave instantly exploded into blood mist, and the ground was plowed t.


    Ayer of 500 point strength energy shield appeared in front of Su Xiao, at the same time there was ayer of eggshell shaped golden shield wrapping him.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao was pped out, and the 500-point strength energy shield instantly shattered!


    Being in mid-air, the golden shield disappeared, and blood gushed out of Su Xiao''s mouth, he endured the dull feeling within his chest, raised his gun in mid-air and took aim, pulled the trigger, and the bullet was discharged.


    Bang.


    After the gunshot, Su Xiaonded on the ground, justnded on the ground, he spat out arge mouthful of blood again, the power of the golden quality disposable props is very scary, if it is not the distance is far away + 500 points of strength of the energy shield buffer + 70 points of physical strength attribute + secondary invincibility shield, Su Xiao is likely to be killed by this blow in seconds, this is the power of the golden quality disposable props.


    The golden wave pushed out a few hundred meters and then dissipated, not an inch of grass grew where it passed.


    Su Xiao looked towards where the silver haired loli was, a pile of broken flesh appeared there, the shot he fired in mid-air hit his target, but there were others who arrived and saved the silver haired loli.


    If it was before mastering Gun Mastery: LV.30, this shot would never have hit.


    ...


    One kilometer away, at the edge of the battlefield behind the tribal army, there was no fighting here, as far as the eye could see, there were orcs or dwarves pouring towards the battlefield, the imperial army hadn''t killed here yet.


    The three Apocalypse Paradise indentured servants formed a zigzag pattern to separate the charging orcs nearby, creating a small open space.


    The silver-haired loli was lying in the clearing, blood spreading out underneath her.


    "Cough cough~"


    The silver-haired loli let out a dry cough, and as she did, drops of blood were coughed up.


    "I survived?"


    The silver-haired loli woke up and subconsciously wanted to stand up, and just as she made her move, the sharp pain made her nearly faint again.


    "Ruri, don''t move."


    A female indentured servant with long flowing hair, around twenty years old or so, spoke.


    "Both my legs were broken?"


    The silver haired loli, also known as Ruri sighed, she had lost badly this time, if not for her ability favoring escape + the location being a chaotic battlefield + help from her teammates + golden disposable props, she wouldn''t have been able to escape at all.


    "Well, both legs are broken ..."


    The male sniper in the zed squad turned his head sideways, his hand holding the rifle was bruised and his teeth were cking.


    If only two legs were broken, the male sniper wouldn''t have this expression.


    Ruri''s body was shattered all the way from the navel down, and now only the upper half of his body remained.


    "Go find Queen Hsi, she must have a solution."


    The mostposed middle-aged earth-type contractee in the group spoke.


    "Yes, Queen Xi will definitely save Liuli."


    "Going to find my sister?"


    Ruri gulped, her already miserable little face turning even whiter.


    "Why don''t I hold back and use the recovery products to hold up first? I feel like I''m in pretty good shape right now, I don''t feel anything other than pain, and also, was the ce where I boo booed broken? That pervert."


    "Cut the crap, so miserable and still poor."


    The female indentured servant lifted Lurie up carefully and rushed off like the other war zones, Hoshi wasn''t in the ck Earth War Zone.


    ...


    Battlefield.


    Su Xiao somewhat mechanically wielded the Chopping Dragon sh in his hand to sh and kill his enemies, he hadn''t encountered any other Apocalypse Paradise contractors since that silver-haired girl had fled.


    With the help of the openings of cutting down all the nearby enemies, Su Xiao looked at the time, the war had alreadysted for 8 hours, and he didn''t know when it would end.


    Although the surroundings were full of enemies, Su Xiao''s life value and mana value had already been restored to full, and the dullness in his chest had disappeared, this was the power of the Spirit Eater''s talent, the more enemies he killed, the better his status became.

 Chapter 777: Very soon, very soon.

    Chapter 777: Very soon, very soon.


    The sun was like blood, and the battlefield was filled with shouts and killings.  Misceneous  Zhi  Insects


    Although the war had alreadysted for 8 hours, those human or orc soldiers were still alive and well, it wasn''t that they were physically fit, but these human or orc soldiers had died one batch after another, the ones who were physically weak had died long ago, and the ones who were still fighting in blood were all the soldiers who had replenished the battlefield from the back of the camps of both sides.


    Su Xiao was still wielding his sword to kill the enemies, this kind ofrge-scale war, it was easy for people to lose their minds and thus go crazy.


    Beheading a five short gnome, this thing was rarely seen on the battlefield, Su Xiao looked around, no one nearby noticed him.


    With a plopping sound, Su Xiao ''fell to the ground'', he wasn''t out of stamina, but he wanted to pretend to be a corpse to regain his stamina, even though he fell to the ground, he was still holding his sword, once he was exposed, he was immediately able to finish off the iing enemies.


    Just as he fell to the ground, Su Xiao realized that there was something wrong in the pile of corpses beside him.


    A dwarf and two human soldiers were lying on the pile of corpses, the three of them were not far away, all of them were severely overdrawn and were recovering their strength.


    The dwarf had the body of an orc pressed against him, which was a good cover, as for the two human soldiers, one had intestines all over his abdomen, and the other was half submerged in sma.


    "Hey, should we get him."


    A tall, thin soldier kicked the one-eyed soldier nearby.


    "Don''t say anything, maybe we can muddle through until the war is over."


    The one-eyed soldier''s face was covered in dirt and blood and mud, and that one-eye dribbled around.


    "I always feel like that shorty is going to whack me, better get him, there are three of us now."


    Obviously, the tall and thin soldier noticed that Su Xiao, who was a few meters away, was also ying dead.


    "Don''t count me, I need to rest for a while."


    There was an orc corpse lying on each side beside Su Xiao, and he was in a good position.


    "Imperial coward, who did you just call shorty."


    The dwarf three meters away opened his mouth, but he didn''t get up for the simple reason that his stamina was severely overdrawn.


    "What, not convinced? Have the balls to get up and hammer me."


    The tall and thin soldier sneered.


    "I''ll fight you."


    The dwarf within the pile of corpses tried to stand up, this was a dwarf, with a fiery temper and straight character.


    "Have the guts to stand up."


    One-eyed soldier also sneered, the dwarf just wanted to get up, but found that three pairs of eyes are staring at him, hesitate for a moment, the dwarf to the pile of corpses squeezed, out of sight is out of mind,pared to venting anger, or life is important.


    The war continues, time passes, the sky gradually darkened, the fire between the battlefields illuminated.


    About an hour or soter, the sun in the sky fell below the horizon, and the night battle began.


    Su Xiao stood up, and realized that when he got up, the two human soldiers also got up, as for the dwarf, he long ago didn''t know where to crawl, he wasn''t stupid, how could he wait for death here.


    Su Xiao''s physical strength recovered a lot, the arm that was still a little sore before recovered, this is the aftermath of using the ring break many times.


    Although the battlefield is cruel, but the imperial side did not appear to desert, this is not how excellent the quality of the soldiers of the imperial side, but the rear of the battlefield is full of 5,000 supervisors with heavy crossbows, fleeing from the battlefield, shoot to kill, moreover, most of the soldiers have family members, they fled, which means that they will never be able to step foot in any of the empire''s cities.


    At this time, Su Xiao near the soldiers have not killed together, because of the imperial soldiers with the tacit understanding, coupled with propermand, the advantage of the imperial side is not small, has been the tribal side to beat out a distance.


    "Soldiers, why don''t you go to the front line to kill the enemy."


    A dozen or so Supervision soldiers wearing leather armor and heavy crossbows in their hands came from the rear, while they supervised the battle, they would also clean up the tribal army that were loading corpses.


    "Tired of killing, rest for a while."


    Su Xiao turned around and walked towards the front line of the battlefield, this scene those supervisory soldiers were not surprised, besides, they were clear when they sensed Su Xiao''s aura, this was never an aura that a deserter could have.


    "Soldier, have you eaten."


    An older Supervisory Unit soldier opened his mouth.


    "I had a meal in the morning."


    Su Xiao was indeed a little hungry at this point, after all, he had already been killing for a day.


    "Just in time, we brought some dry food, you two, join us."


    That older Dude Sergeant waved his hand, signaling the other two soldiers to join him as well.


    On this battlefield where the smell of blood was mixed with various strange odors, a dozen people began to enjoy their dinner, which was not sumptuous, it was a kind of pie baked with a mixture of flour+meat+vegetables, which was different from a pie, it was air-dried, and could not be bitten by bad teeth at all.


    This is the exclusive dry food in wartime, the benefits are easy to save, ready to eat, easy to carry, nutritionally bnced, can let the soldiers to maintain physical strength, there are many disadvantages, it is very difficult to eat, imagine, will be mixed with flour, meat, vegetables, salt, water, stirred together and baked, and finally air-dried, can be tasty to hell.


    After Su Xiao ate five marching big cakes, a feeling of fullness appeared in his abdomen, he got up and walked towards the front line.


    "Let''s go."


    "Uh-huh."


    The Supervisors just nodded, the battlefield was not a good ce to cross paths, some of the veterans didn''t even want to know the names of the new recruits, it was a bad thing to develop friendships with the new recruits, the new recruits didn''t always die at some point, and over time the veterans of the battlefield chose not to spend time with them, after all, no one wanted to repeat the experience of having a friend die in battle.


    The battlefield was not dark at night, the fires from the explosions illuminated the battlefield, and from time to time a green ''meteor'' whistled through the sky, it was actually a green phosphorus fire sk from the tribal side.


    After a few minutes, human soldiers appeared in front of Su Xiao, and he quickly blended into them.


    Swinging his sword, killing the enemy, looking for the next enemy, if the enemy was dense to a certain level, he would use the energy de, if it was too dense and reached the level of crowded people, Su Xiao would use the ring break to clear the field.


    Su Xiao noticed a sense of fatigue in the eyes of some of the soldiers nearby, it wasn''t physical fatigue, it was inner fatigue.


    Su Xiao did not have this tiredness as he tried to memorize the characteristics of every enemy who died under his de, while reminding himself that he killed all these people, and to carry it all with a firm consciousness.


    Killing was a vice that Su Xiao might have been unable to quit, but he would not allow himself to get used to this feeling that characterized a murderous ghost.


    I don''t know how long he had killed, Su Xiao''s hands were sore from hacking, the nearby enemies had gradually be less, those surviving orc soldiers looked at him with a gaze that began to be different, there was hatred in that gaze, there was unwillingness, and more than anything else, there was fear.


    "Brother...brother, the one under your feet is already dead, don''t step on it."


    A human soldier looked at Su Xiao and couldn''t help but gulp, he seemed to see an aura of blue and red intersecting.


    "Hmm."


    Su Xiao kicked away the orc corpses under his feet, when he looked up he realized that fish-belly white appeared in the sky, it was dawn, he had been fighting all night.


    Moving his somewhat sore arms, Su Xiao looked towards the ck Earth Fortress half a kilometer away, this battle was almost over, the next battle was to capture that fortress, as long as he captured the fortress, he would be able to move freely in this world.


    At around 8:00 am, the Imperial Army rounded up thest small group of Horde Army on the battlefield, this war thatsted for a day and a night was dered over.


    The Imperial Army''s performance was not as exaggerated as imagined, more than 200,000 tribal troops died on the battlefield around 80,000, the rest were routed inside the ck Earth Fortress, the ins terrain coupled with the enemy having a fortress at the back, total annihtion was simply impossible.


    Su Xiao sat on a pile of corpses and smoked, the shouts and killings that rushed to the sky beside his ears finally disappeared and turned into the screams of the wounded on both sides.


    The rear medical team, supervisory team, and logistics team quickly entered the battlefield, the medical team was responsible for saving their own wounded, the supervisory team was responsible for killing the enemy wounded or captives, as for the logistics team, they were responsible for disposing of the corpses and directing the captured orcs to dig pits.


    Empire and tribal sides in this battle in the deaths and injuries add up to more than 100,000 people, this scale of corpses are not dealt with will be a big deal, pollution of the environment is a small matter, the outbreak of gue on the bad, the gue with the war with, is because of the corpses are not handled properly, in this technologically backward world, the outbreak of gue deaths are far more than the war.


    The bodies of their own side as the collection of rags piled up on the wagon, and then identify, collect the body on the financial, can identify the identity of the body of the financial sent to the hands of the family of those soldiers, cannot identify the army, and ultimately the body of the unified burial, the treatment of the officer is also some, can be sent back to their hometowns.


    As for the enemy corpses, the first is stripped naked, all the valuable things left behind, as bare pig-like corpses were piled up and burned.


    "Hoo ~"


    Su Xiao exhaled a mouthful of green smoke, holding a tablet in his hand, he was ying a game that came out more than when, it was a parkour game, it should have been downloaded by Boo Boo Woof, the others couldn''t touch Su Xiao''s tablet.


    [Announcement: the enemy has sessfully obtained the World''s Core, make sure to recapture it within 20 natural days, after 20 natural days the World''s Core will be fully activated].


    Receiving this bolt from the blue, Su Xiao immediately checked on Boo Boo Woof''s condition, and Boo Boo Woof''s vital signs were normal.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and turned to think about the countermeasures afterward, the situation now was obvious, the World''s Core must be recaptured within 20 days.


    Just then, a message from Bubu Woof popped up.


    "Master, hold on, this woof has sessfully prated the enemy''s interior, and will soon steal back the shiny stone."


    Su Xiao had just seen this message when a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Announcement: your party has sessfully obtained the World''s Core, please hold it for at least 20 natural days, after 20 natural days the World''s Core will be fully activated].


    The cigarette in Su Xiao''s mouth slipped, this is too damn fast, he immediately edited the message to Boo Boo Woof.


    "Boo Boo, great job, keep it up ..."


    Before Su Xiao finished editing his message, the prompt from Reincarnation Paradise appeared again.


    [Announcement: The enemy has sessfully obtained the World''s Core, please recapture it within 20 natural days ...]


    Su Xiao waspletely confused, the speed of getting the World''s Core was fast, the speed of losing it was even faster, what exactly happened over there? Or what did the bastard Bubu Wang do that made people cry andugh, the most important thing, would that bastard gnaw the World''s Core in a fit of excitement.


    Su Xiao sighed, he had to solve the matter at hand as soon as possible, or else Bu Bu Wang would not necessarily do something thunderous, if he was not there, that bastard was as unrestrained as a wild dog running wild, two to suffocate people.

 Chapter 778: Arch-enemy

    Chapter 778: Arch-enemy


    Holy Dragon City. Magazine Insect


    As the capital of the Dragon Empire, Holy Dragon City''s poption was not thergest, but it was located in the center of the empire, coupled with the four seasons like spring, the degree of prosperity was not something that could bepared to other cities, and it was almost the economic hub of the entire empire, with countlessrge and small merchant groupsing and going every day to drive the economy of this ce.


    Under the prosperous appearance of the Holy Dragon City, there are also disgusting darkness, such as therge and small nobles rampant, the forces under the various nobles fighting in secret.


    The Dragon Empire has existed for 3700 years, even if the royal family has governed the empire well during this period, coupled with the threat of war to extend the empire''s lifespan considerably, but it has existed for too long, just like an ancient tree, it seems to be flourishing, but in reality, the roots underneath the soil are already arge part of the ulcer, and it is not known when it will fall with a thud.


    The fact that the old king has been in power for 60 years, not to mention the conflicts among the nobles, is a cause for concern.


    Thest prince was nearly 50 years old, an age when he should have seeded to the throne, but two years ago, thest prince was abolished by the old king, and the old king set up a new prince, who was 30 years old, the youngest of all the old king''s heirs and the most mediocre in qualifications, and some people even rumored that he was not the old king''s heir at all.


    Some clever nobles have guessed what the old king wants to do, it is obvious that he doesn''t want to step down from the throne, but the old king is already 83 years old, just like a dying lion, not willing to give up the territory, even if there is a magic potion to support, the old king can''t live up to a hundred years old.


    The front line is in a tight spot, and there is also pandemonium within the royal family. Fortunately, there are five dukes and seven princes to support them, otherwise the situation in the empire would have long been in chaos.


    Even so, want to cut down the empire this ''ancient tree'' is not a matter of night and day, in addition to the tribal alliance situation is not much better than the empire, alone the serious division of power this point is enough to be fatal, in addition to the tribal alliance of the various races in the contradiction between the constant.


    ,,...


    The bell tower of Holy Dragon City rang out, and the neat stone road was bustling with pedestrians and passing traders.


    Underneath the Holy Dragon City, there are hundreds of well-connected underground passages here, linking to the four surrounding cities, this is the escape route for the royal family or great nobles at critical moments, and it is never possible for civilians to enter here.


    The original dead silence of the underground passage came from the sound of footsteps, a dozen men and women shuttling in the underground passage, their speed was extremely fast, bringing up a wave of dust at the same time, the figure had already disappeared.


    This dozen men and women just ran through a corner, the rear came from the messy footsteps.


    "Where did they run?"


    "This way."


    "We must recapture the World''s Core, it would be bad if they escaped to the ground."


    Those fleeing in front were the contractors of the Apocalypse Paradise, and as for those chasing in the rear, it went without saying that they must be the contractors of the Reincarnation Paradise.


    At this moment, Boo Boo Woof mixed in with the Reincarnation Paradise''s contractees, its nose shrugged, and it quickly sniffed out a special odor that smelled like a wrongdoer.


    On Boo Boo Woof''s dog face, a few scratches could be vaguely seen, Boo Boo Woof''s originally handsome dog face was as if it had been scratched by a cat.


    That''s right, Boo Boo Woof was scratched by a cat, although the other party was a beautiful cat that was so beautiful that it seduced people''s hearts, and it was a female, but Boo Boo Woof wasn''t interested in that guy, all it wanted to do now was to find the other party, and to let that abominable Meow Star know why the flowers were so red!


    "Brother Dog, don''t be angry, it was our mistake before."


    A teenage indentured servant opened his mouth to persuade, Boo Boo Woof ignored the other party and just focused on tracking the cat''s scent.


    "I thought it had defected before. I didn''t realize there was a hand like that, bull beep."


    An indentured servant let out a sigh of relief, as if he had seen something that ruined his view of the world.


    "Woof."


    Boo Boo Woof barked at a passageway and rushed straight into that passageway, in Boo Boo Woof''s words, ''He has smelled the enemy''s scent.''


    Inside the passageway dozens of meters away from Boo Boo Woof''s squad, a cat ran quickly through the underground passageway, and it was followed by a dozen or so Apocalypse Paradise contractors.


    This meow looked somewhat like a ragdoll cat, with eyes like basket jewels and a long ''''clear brow''''.


    "That dead dog."


    The meow mouthed, her fur exploding all over her body in an obvious fit of rage, the reason being that the glossy fur on her head was already covered in drool, as if it had been held in her mouth by some creature, and yes, it was Boo Boo Woof who had done it.


    "Bethany, don''t be angry, we''re lucky to have recaptured the World''s Core, that dog was simply divine."


    The contractors of Apocalypse Paradise were all a bit distraught, after they found the World''s Core, they realized that it couldn''t be put into storage space and all other spatial appliances, they could only carry it though.


    This was originally nothing, but just as they were about to run away, the World''s Core was lost, and they didn''t even know how!


    Fortunately, the beautiful cat Bethany found some abnormalities, and retrieved the World''s Core from Boo Boo Woof''s mouth, and as a price, she was flung and flung by Boo Boo Woof in his mouth, flung and flung in a dizzying manner.


    The ''battle for supremacy'' between a cat and a dog begins, and now the cats have the upper hand, with Boo Boo Woof in hot pursuit.


    "I don''t believe to swallow the world''s core into my stomach, that dead dog can still ... aim! "


    A ck and white ck shadow rushed out from the corner and ran away after biting Bethany''s head, not stopping for a moment from the beginning to the end.


    "Quickly save Ben aim!"


    Bethany''s voice was far away in the passageway, and the indentured servants of Apocalypse Paradise froze in their tracks, all of them thinking, ''It seems like something just whooshed past.''


    A few secondster, Boo Boo Woof''s divine technique ''You Can''t See Me'' failed.


    "Chase!"


    A tall and thin man hissed angrily, his voice was so high that it broke the sound, the contractors of Apocalypse Paradise scattered and chased wildly, it was true that Boo Boo Woof''s fighting ability was not excellent, but its running speed could only be described as fast as lightning.


    In front, the meow Bethany who was held by Boo Boo Woof''s head was on the verge of crying, she scratched Boo Boo Woof''s face with her ws, Boo Boo Woof was in pain, her head was thrown from side to side, after a few seconds, Bethany''s furry little paws were limp and sagging, the


    "Help~"


    Bethany didn''t dare to tickle Boo Boo Woof anymore, she was only scouting, and she was much less physically fit than Boo Boo Woof.


    Boo Boo Woof got the better of the cat and swung Bethany from side to side a few more times.


    "Oooh~ I was wrong, vomit~"


    Tears welled up in Bethany''srge azure eyes as she wanted to vomit, but the dried fingernail-sized core of the world was in her belly, and she didn''t dare to vomit.


    Boo Boo Woof reimed the World''s Core and abducted a beautiful cat in the process.


    "Silly dog, have a fair duel, dare you!"


    Hearing these words from Bethany, Boo Boo Woof, who had already run far away, stopped in its tracks, and it flung Bethany towards the wall.


    Bang!


    Bethany grunted miserably as she was hit, just as shended on the ground she tried to escape, but a pair ofrge ws had already pounced forward.


    "Oooh aim!"


    "Meowth connects ws."


    "Woof!"


    After a cacophony of noise, Boo Boo Woof, who had a few extra w marks on her face, continued to run away with Bethany in her mouth, who was obviously much more honest this time, tears sliding down the fur on her cheeks as she cried from being pummeled by Boo Boo Woof.


    "Oooh~ Master,e save Ben Aim, Ben Aim can''t beat this stupid dog, help!!!"


    Boo Boo Woof was like a cockerel that fought and won, it took a brisk pace and went far away, it wasn''t going to go to those agility type contractors in the same camp, those people couldn''t be trusted, and the World''s Core it would only be given to one person.

 Chapter 779: awkward

    Chapter 779: awkward


    ck earth ins, battlefield front.  Misceneous $ Zhi $ Bug


    The ck smoke produced by the burning of the corpses is like a column of demons that rushes straight into the sky.


    Although the battlefield has been initially processed, the number of corpses has not been reduced too much, there are too many corpses, and it takes a long time to categorize them alone.


    In front of an iron pot, Su Xiao held a soup spoon and stirred inside, inside was a gurgling and bubbling seafood soup, this was a convenient food made by Xia, it had already been processed and only needed to be boiled for a while.


    The unique fresh vor of seafood wafted out, the human soldiers near Su Xiao had sideways nces and kept gulping, no one dared toe forward to ask for it or snatch it.


    Su Xiao sheng a big bowl, the seafood soup is thick and smooth in the mouth, the taste is exceptionally fresh, and I don''t know what ingredients Xadu used, Su Xiao only recognizes the shrimp tail meat, ms in it. Soybean sprouts and several other ingredients.


    Arge bowl of seafood into the belly, Su Xiao exhaled a mouthful of hot air, killed a day and night, finally eat mouth hot food.


    Su Xiao served another big bowl, the first few mouthfuls of this thing only felt fresh and delicious, after that there is a strange fragrance in the mouth that does not dissipate, a bowl after a bowl simply can not stop.


    [You are consuming ''Secret Seafood Soup'', restoring 1 point of stamina value per second.]


    Seeing this prompt, Su Xiao was quite surprised, not realizing that this was actually a restorative food, and it was restoring physical strength.


    After a fewrge bowls of seafood soup went into his stomach, Su Xiao saw sweat on his head, and his fatigue actually receded a bit.


    "What is this fragrance?"


    A stout man walked up to Su Xiao, the man wore a blood-colored armor and sat cross-legged opposite Su Xiao without any constraints, behind the man, there were several soldiers with sharp eyes.


    The man took off his helmet and picked up a spoon inside the pot to serve soup inside the helmet, very bold.


    "Legion Commander, subordinate first ..."


    The soldiers behind the man rushed forward.


    "It''s fine, you think I''ll be poisoned to death?"


    The man waved his hand, lifted his helmet, and took a fewrge sips, that tightly frowning brow stretching.


    "This delicacy...you made it?"


    A smile surfaced on the man''s face as he looked towards Su Xiao.


    "No, a friend configured the ingredients."


    "Oh."


    The man took a couple more big sips.


    "I saw what you did on the battlefield earlier, by the way, my name is Carlos, your legionnaire."


    "Well, hello Legion Commander, my name is White Night, Private Third ss."


    Su Xiao nodded, seeing this kind of performance from him, Carlos raised an eyebrow, usually soldiers groveled when they saw him, Carlos actually didn''t care about other people''s attitudes or races, he only looked at the ability, without the ability, even a high status was still trash.


    "When did you join the army?"


    "A few days ago."


    "Reason?"


    "I can kill, and the army was just the right ce to utilize my talents, so here it is."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s reply, Carlosughed out loud.


    "I thought you''d say fight for the empire."


    Carlos casually tossed the helmet in his hand to the soldier behind him, who immediately unhooked the water pouch on his waist to clean the helmet, dry it, and respectfully handed it to Carlos.


    Carlos took the helmet and put it on, standing up.


    "You will be the squad leader from now on, as for the soldiers under your jurisdiction, find them yourself, there are a lot of dispersed troops on the battlefield, 200 at most, no corner cutting, as for the identity credentials, let''s talk about it after the war is over."


    With those words, Carlos walked off in the direction of the more forward lines, he was just passing by and was attracted by the scent.


    It had to be said that Carlos had a unique charisma and was powerful, Su Xiao had a feeling that he was no match for this man.


    Just as Carlos left, Su Xiao received a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise.


    [Hint: The Hunter has obtained an official position in the Dragon Empire, current position: squad leader].


    [Dragon Teng Empire military positions: third ss, second ss, first ss, squad leader, lieutenant, captain, etc., a total of thirty-six official positions.]


    [Tip: Because the hunter has obtained an official position in the Dragon Empire, the battle merit statistics are in progress ...]


    [Battle merit will be calcted based on the number of enemy kills, breaching enemy fortifications, killing enemy officers, and other values].


    [If you kill an enemy officer, the hunter can choose between Battle Merit / Reincarnation Paradise Merit].


    [Battle merit statistics areplete. Existing battle merit: 1,436 points.]


    [Battle merit can be exchanged for items at the Quartermaster''s office.]


    ...


    Su Xiao didn''t kill any enemy officers on the battlefield, as for the 1,436 points of battle merit, they were all obtained from him killing ordinary soldiers.


    If Su Xiao was not wrong, killing an ordinary soldier gained roughly 1 point of battle merit, which meant that he had killed more than a thousand people in this battle.


    This might seem a bit exaggerated, but Su Xiao did not know how many times he had used Ring Breaks before, hacking people until his hands went limp, and had killed for a full day and night, and when he killed an ordinary soldier, he was usually able to solve it within 1 to 2 shes, so this number was not exaggerated.


    Moreover, this was in the case of Su Xiao conserving his physical strength, if he killed with all his might, the number of enemies killed must be even more than now.


    Washing the cooking utensils used in cooking and putting them back into the storage space, Su Xiao walked towards the back of the Iron Blood Legion.


    The Iron Blood Legion had already set up camp behind the battle line, countless tents came into view, snoring sounds came out from within the tents, soldiers were not made of iron, the surviving soldiers had already entered the dreand, and none of them had dismounted their armor and were always ready to meet the war that followed.


    Su Xiao walked between the tents, after asking a few soldiers, he learned the location of the quartermaster, and soon came to the front of the quartermaster''s tent, he was just about to walk into the tent, a teenager walked from within the tent, and the two just happened to look at each other.


    "You you you you ..."


    The teenager was as if he was electrocuted, he knew Su Xiao, and the reason was that the teenager had bought a piece of equipment from Su Xiao, the Minotaur Lord Armor.


    At the moment, the teenager''s body was wrapped in bandages, his small face was waxen, and it looked like he had not recovered from a serious injury.


    "Don''t block the door."


    A female voice came from inside the quartermaster tent, the teenager was pushed from behind, staggered a few steps, a blonde imperial sister with long wavy hair came out, the blonde imperial sister was wearing a tight-fitting leather jacket, outlining the curves of the body shape, the chest opened up a lot.


    The blonde imperial sister wore ck gloves on her hands, which were very fleshy, like feline meat ws.


    "Huh~"The blonde imperial sister also saw Su Xiao not far away, and froze, both sides just stared at each other in silence, the scene was extremely awkward.


    "I...almost, died."


    The Bull Head Lord arm armor appeared in the hands of that teenager, who clearly dared to be angry.


    "This thing is not bad, right?"


    The corner of Su Xiao''s mouth curled up in an unscrupulous smile, returning it now was obviously impossible.


    "Still...not bad."


    The teenager was a little speechless, it was indeed true, after he used the Bull Head Lord Armor, he shattered the enemy in front of him with a single punch, the feeling of surging power within his body mesmerized him.


    "Not bad my ass, how did you get hurt like that, forget?"


    The blonde royal sister pped the teenager on the back of his head, and the teenager let out a wide smile and stopped speaking.


    "I''m his sister."


    The reason the blonde otome looked calm was because of the world she was in right now, where there was no possibility of hostility between the two sides.


    "I''m a little curious as to how a person obtained an officer position, even if rumor has it that you''re ridiculously strong. "


    The blonde imperial sister seemed to be interested in Su Xiao.


    "Who knows, maybe I got lucky."


    "Then congrattions, we won''t return what we bought, not to mention the side effects, that arm armor is good, but what''s your business?"


    The blonde royalty didn''t want to continue this standoff, now that it was a war against the outside world, it was too unwise to implode, and in fact, it couldn''t be imploded.


    "You guys are in the way."


    Su Xiao pointed to therge tent behind the pair of siblings.


    "Ahem~ It seems so. "


    The blonde imperial sister was a little embarrassed, pulling her brother away, although she acted calm, but after personally sensing Su Xiao''s blood-filled odor, her heart wasn''t calm, how many living beings did she kill before she killed her aura, so thick that it was creepy.

 Chapter 780: Eye-catching items

    Chapter 780: Eye-catching items


    After the two siblings left, Su Xiao walked into the military training tent, which was full of misceneous items, almost nowhere tond, the degree of clutter was beyond imagination. Misceneous.


    "3 ounces of Grid Copper, 5 ounces of Gray Snapping Turtle Shell Powder, hmmm, yes, that''s it. "


    Muttering came from the inner side of the big tent, Su Xiao walked through the clutter on the ground, and in front of him was a test bench, behind which stood a Goblin.


    "Someone''s here again? It''s really livelytely."


    This goblin''s skin was a light green color, and he was about a meter tall. The ears were pointed and slender, and the nose was pointed.


    "No need to be surprised, I''m not a gnome."


    The quartermaster didn''t raise his head, he was used to other people''s special gazes, however Su Xiao wasn''t surprised when he saw the other party.


    "I have one-third human blood, one-third goblin blood, and one-third dwarf blood, God knows how I was born, and I''ve never seen those damn parents, maybe they''re a threesome, in any case, I''m the Quartermaster personally recognized by Legion Chief Carlos."


    Mixed blood people in the empire is actually not rare, but mixed to this extent is really not much, exactly, the empire territory is notpletely no dwarves or goblins, just rare, of course, these main peace faction goblins or dwarves inevitably be discriminated against or hostile, as for the orcs and trolls are not allowed to appear in the territory of the empire at all, once appeared, kill without amnesty.


    "Here''s the list."


    The Half-Blood Quartermaster took out a list and stopped paying attention to Su Xiao, continuing to hook up some kind of reagent.


    Su Xiao picked up the list, and a hint from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [You have activated the War Merit Redemption System, in this world, you may not intimidate, threaten, or any other undesirable means against Quartermaster Nichs Caesar, if you are hostile to Quartermaster Nichs Caesar, you will be expelled by the Scarlet Legion.]


    Undoubtedly, this Quartermaster was good and bad, and once he was hostile to the other party, the chain reaction triggered was enough to be fatal.


    [Battle merit redemption list activated.]


    The redemption list is as follows:


    [1 point of Reincarnation Paradise Merit]


    Inventory: 196 points (4 points have been exchanged)


    Price: 100 points of war merit (this is a price specific to the world of war, the exchange price has been reduced by 90%)


    ...


    Soul Crystals (Medium)


    Inventory: 50 pcs


    Price:260 points of merit


    ...


    Soul Crystals (Small)


    Inventory: 300 pcs.


    Selling Price: 90 Merit Points.


    ...


    [Sacred Oak Branch]


    ce of Origin: Vis Star - Dragon Empire


    Quality: Golden


    Type: Consumable (can be used once)


    Effect 1: After use, permanently increase maximum life value by +15% (limited to up to 80 stamina points), maximum mana value by +15% (limited to up to 3,000 mana points), and life value recovery speed per minute by +20.


    Rating: 400 (Gold props are rated at 310 to 400 points)


    Introduction: Sacred Oak is the ancestral tree of the Wood Elf race, never let the Wood Elves know that you are in possession of this small piece of Sacred Oak branch, it will kill you.


    Inventory: 1


    Exchange Price: 10,000 battle points


    ...


    [Dasseltine]


    ce of Origin: Horde Alliance - Fire and Wine cksmith Shop.


    Quality: Gold


    Category: Long Sword


    Durability: 106/106


    Attack Power: 120201


    Equipment Requirements: 70 points of Strength, 30 points of Stamina, 30 points of Willpower.


    Equipment Effect 1: Death Curse (Passive), melee attackes with 50 points of curse damage and applies ayer of death curse effect to the enemy.


    Tip: Death Curse effect can umte up to fouryers.


    Equipment Effect 2: Magic Sword Power (Active), when fouryers of ''Death Curse'' effect are applied to an enemy, the wielder of this sword can choose to detonate the ''Death Curse'' or let the ''Death Curse'' deeply erode the enemy.


    Detonate Curse Disappearance: 600 points of curse damage to the enemy.


    Deep Erosion: Reduces the enemy''s defense by 30% (if the enemy''s armor is of gold quality or higher, the reduction effect will be drastically reduced).


    Tip: The cooldown of Magic Sword Power (Active) is 48 hours.


    Equipment Effect 3: Magic Sword Possession (Active), fully activates the Magic Sword Dasseltine, consuming 2 life points per second, +20% attack speed, +20% movement speed.


    Tip: Magic Sword Possession (active) cooldown is 10 hours.


    Score: 360 (Gold equipment scores 310-400 points)


    Synopsis: I curse you, I curse all those who covet this magic sword, your souls will be eroded by the power of the curse.


    Inventory: 1


    Exchange Price: 8000 battle points


    ...


    Duncan''s Call


    Origin: Horde Alliance - Goblin Lab.


    Quality: Gold


    Category: Staff (Length 103cm)


    Durability: 56/56


    Magic Attack Power: 106190


    Equipment Requirement: 75 points of Intelligence.


    Equipment Effect 1: Duncan''s Secret Spells (Passive), +20% of mana spent when casting spells, +30% of spell size, +12% of spell power.


    Equipment Effect 2: Coffin of Eternity (Active), consumes 400 mana to form a 4500 durability crystal coffin to encase itself and restore life value at a rate of 8% per second.


    Tip: Coffin of Eternity exists for 6 seconds.


    Tip: Coffin of Eternity (Active) cannot move, attack, cast spells, or use restoratives after use.


    Tip: Coffin of Eternity (Active) has a 72 hour cooldown.


    Tip: If the Coffin of Eternity is broken, a pulse of crystal shards will form, causing a knockback effect on enemies within ten meters of the surrounding area.


    Score: 360 (Gold equipment scores 310 to 400 points)


    Description: If it''s a certain death situation, make sure to put yourself in the coffin first.


    Inventory: 1


    Redemption Price: 8000 battle points


    ...


    The list of items had arge row of densely packed equipment, props, etc., and under a few pieces of gold quality equipment, there was arge amount of light gold equipment, which was stimting the contractors to bravely kill the enemy on the battlefield, thus gaining arge amount of battle merit, and a first ss soldier would be able to activate the Battle Merit Store.


    Not to mention the several golden items with amazing attributes, the battle merit required for these items was astronomical, no one could even get this much battle merit in the early stages.


    The Reincarnation Paradise Merit and Soul Crystals at the top were both limited in supply and not too expensive, Su Xiao could be sure that it wouldn''t be long before the Reincarnation Paradise Merit and Soul Crystals would be snapped up.


    The preciousness of the Soul Crystals needed no introduction, as for the Reincarnation Paradise Merit, this thing was closely rted to the rewards after winning the war.


    There is a high possibility that after the war is won, attribute points or other rewards will be exchanged for Reincarnation Paradise Merit Honors based on a certain percentage, this world can''t obtain the Source of the World, and then Su Xiao''s spection is closer to the truth.


    Other rewards are okay, attribute points are too precious, that is the root of everything, without a strong physical quality even equipment cannot be used, besides, physical quality is the cornerstone of all abilities, especially Su Xiao four attributes at the same time to develop, need a few times more attribute points than the other contracted persons.


    Thinking about it this way, the speed at which the Reincarnation Paradise Merit is exchanged away will be even more amazing, this thing is limited to 200 points, and now it has already been exchanged away for 4 points, and looking at this meaning, it is clear that it is because of the discount given by the World of War.


    While Su Xiao was thinking, footsteps came from behind him, and a man wearing a mage''s robe walked into the tent.


    Seeing Su Xiao, the mage robe man froze, turned to walk forward and lightly touched the exchange list with his hand, ten secondster, the Reincarnation Paradise Merit was exchanged away for another 5 points.


    As the war continued, the number of war merits would increase, and by then, it was likely that there were war merits that could not be exchanged for Reincarnation Paradise merits.


    There were several adventure groups in the ck Earth Warzone, and more importantly, this thing called war merit belonged to the Reincarnation Paradise''s mechanism of being able to transfer it to each other.


    The good thing about it was that it allowed the various adventure corps to pool their resources, and the bad thing about it was that it was easy for the contractors of the same camp to create conflicts, but under the constraints of the Reincarnation Paradise, this kind of conflict wouldn''t break out easily unless both sides had lived long enough.


    Su Xiao looked at the [Sacred Oak Tree Branch], this thing made him very red in the eyes, this thing was enough to increase the maximum life value and mana value by 15%, and moreover, it could also increase the life value recovery speed by 20 points per minute.


    Whether to temporarily deposit or convert into Reincarnation Paradise merits, this is a very entangled problem, Su Xiao can confirm that there must be an adventuring group that has begun to deposit war merits now, this thing is also equally eye-catching to others.

 Chapter 781: Thunderous Soup

    Chapter 781: Thunderous Soup


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Xiao decided not to use the war credit, or deposit, for the time being. The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on a new one, and you''ll be able to do that.


    Although the number of Reincarnation Paradise Merits is limited, but before the capture of the ck Earth Fortress, it is impossible for the contractors to exchange the Paradise Merits, andpared to the Paradise Merits, the price of Soul Crystals is not too high, and the eyes of each Adventure Corps will be focused on Soul Crystals, and there are arge number of contractors within the Adventure Corps, andpared to Attribute Points, they consume a greater amount of Soul Crystals.


    Quartermaster this does not sell Soul Crystals (Large), as for Soul Crystals (Medium) or Soul Crystals (Small), Su Xiao does not have a high demand for both.


    Soul Crystals could distract the various adventuring groups, which would slow down the speed at which Paradise Merits were redeemed away.


    Compared to the 191 points of Paradise Merit that were still in stock, thepetition for the [Sacred Oak Tree Trunk] that was only 1 in stock would be even more intense, and Su Xiao was definitely not the only one who had his eyes on this item.


    Moreover, the benefits of [Sacred Oak Trunk] could be maximized, if Su Xiao raised his physical attribute to 79 points and his mana to 2700 points before using [Sacred Oak Trunk], the amount of increased mana and life value would be extremely astonishing.


    As for why he didn''t raise his mana to between 2900 and 3000 points before using [Sacred Oak Branch], it was because it was simply unrealistic, even if Su Xiao could survive in the war world, he was about to face promotion to the world, and the difficulty of promotion to the world was actually no less than that of the war world, and sometimes too much adherence to perfection would only bring about destruction.


    Once Su Xiao''s mana could reach 2700 points, a 15% gain would be 405 mana points, what a concept.


    As for the amount of increase in life value, because the life value could not be clearly datamined out to a total value, the amount of increase was unknown to him for the time being, the one thing that could be determined was that the amount of increase must not be low.


    In the face of 405 points of mana value gain, Su Xiao decided to make a deposit, moreover, exchanging battle merit for Paradise Merit, there was arge extent that Reincarnation Paradise was safeguarding the gains of those contractors who were not as strong as they should be.


    It should be known that there were more channels to obtain Paradise Merit than just the Battle Merit Store, killing enemy leaders could obtain 1 to 3 points of Paradise Merit, and killing enemy Contractors to obtain 3 to 5 points of Paradise Merit, that was the big headache, and exchanging Paradise Merit at the Battle Merit Store was just a less risky practice.


    Figuring this out, Su Xiao''s determination to save up war merit was even stronger, it was good to be able to exchange for paradise merit in the war merit store, even if he couldn''t, he could still obtain paradise merit by virtue of his strength, and he didn''t worry about not having a ce to obtain benefits if he was strong.


    Su Xiao closed the redemption list, a pungent burning smell came, only to see Quartermaster Nichs Caesar holding a test tube in his hand, the test tube was bearing a gray-brown liquid, the liquid was very sticky, just like snot.


    "How can this be, it shouldn''t be, no reagent of this color has appeared before."


    Nichs Caesar raised his hand and wanted to throw the test tube aside when Su Xiao suddenly spoke.


    "If you don''t want to burn this ce down, it''s best to handle this with caution."


    Although Su Xiao did not know the definiteposition of the liquid inside the test tube, with the umted knowledge of [Alchemy Bomb Making: Lv.20] + [Alchemy Apothecary: Lv.20], he was able to determine that theposition of the liquid inside the test tube was very unstable, and it did not reach the level of an explosion, and it would surely burst into mes after friction with the air.


    "What?"


    Nichs Caesar''s sharp nose wrinkled up, somewhat unhappy.


    "If there''s nothing else, get out of here."


    There was some impatience in Nichs Caesar''s tone, he was super confident in his Gnome Alchemy, it was not the turn of a soldier who could only kill people to instruct him.


    "Oh."


    Su Xiao walked towards the outside of the tent, would he simply leave like this? Of course he wouldn''t, Nichs Caesar''s identity seemed to be somewhat special, if he hooked up with the other party, there were many benefits.


    "Shoddy liquid bomb manufacturing method, although phosphorus is mmable, it will have a chain reaction with a variety of materials, the biggest characteristic is that the unfinished liquid bomb bes grayish brown and semi-liquid ..."


    Su Xiao walked out of the tent, he just stepped out of the tent a step when shouts came from behind him.


    "Wait!"


    Nichs Caesar looked at the test tube in his hand and then at Su Xiao.


    "Green phosphorus is one of the keyponents of liquid bombs, with a low ignition point, high burning temperature, and easy ess to ..."


    From Nichs Caesar''s mere words, Su Xiao could confirm that this was a crappy alchemist.


    "Really, then I won''t bother."


    Su Xiao continued to walk outward, the original Nichs Caesar who was full of disbelief was a little anxious, in the Iron Blood Legion, only he had an understanding of alchemy, he usually didn''t even have a person tomunicate with, now that someone who knew alchemy finally appeared, he would let the other party leave easily?


    In fact, Nichs Caesar didn''t think Su Xiao''s alchemy was so superb, but he urgently needed a person in the field to discuss the current research, after all, this boring research has been two years without progress.


    "Saying nothing about disturbing or not disturbing, this is all part of the job."


    Nichs Caesar put down the test tube in his hand and yanked out a wooden chair from a pile of rags.


    "Sit down, have you had breakfast yet?"


    This sudden enthusiastic attitude was a bit out of Su Xiao''s expectation, he was prepared to ''fish'' before, but now it seemed that there was absolutely no need for that kind of thing.


    "Thanks a lot, I''ve eaten."


    Su Xiao sat on the wooden stool that only had three and a half legs, if it wasn''t for his good sense of bnce, he would never be able to be so calm.


    Nichs Caesar brought out half a bowl of ''Wild Vegetable Soup'' from under the test bench, which he had left over fromst night, and to make things even more excessive, there was a missing corner on the side of the bowl.


    "You''re wee."


    In the face of Nichs Caesar''s ''warm hospitality'', Su Xiao looked at the bowl of cloudy unknown liquid.


    "You''re not wee, this kind of ''good stuff'' of ''unknown origin'', it''s better for you to enjoy it yourself."


    "Yo, know your stuff."


    Nichs Caesar picked up the half bowl of ''wild vegetable soup'' and drank it baldly, drinking it with a great vor, which made people not only suspect that that thing was not as bad as it looked on the outside.


    After a few mouthfuls of ''wild vegetable soup'', Nichs Caesar licked the corners of his mouth with intent and sighed, "The thick soup made with Gerham is as delicious as ever."


    "Gerham?"


    Su Xiao hadn''t heard of such an ingredient as ''Gerham''.


    "Bison''s unwashedrge intestine + pig''s dder + troll''s lifeblood + seasonal blue flower rhizome, chopped and dried together, collectively known as Gerham, I invented it, this stuff has a special effect."


    Nichs Caesar gave a thumbs up and shrugged his straddle back and forth, Su Xiao understood the other party''s meaning, that is, that bowl of soup had an aphrodisiac effect.


    The raw material of this evening soup was uneptable to Su Xiao, the chain strike of excretory system + urinary system made some difort in his stomach, knowing that Su Xiao might be able to sit on a pile of corpses to enjoy the dinner of the people.


    Balderdash ~ balderdash ~, Nichs Caesar drank up the soup mixed with unidentified minced meat in the low of the bowl, by this time Su Xiao''s face had begun to turn ironic, he saw that there were small chunks of objects suspected to be cow dung in that soup.


    "A bowl for you?"


    Nichs Caesar was obviously a bit fleshed out when he uttered these words.


    "Thank you kindly, no!"


    Su Xiao retorted with a very fast speech, not to mention drinking it, he wanted to vomit at the sight of the cloudy and suspicious soup.


    "Let''s not discuss the issue of breakfast, you seem to know something about alchemy?"


    Nichs Caesar carefully put away the bowl with a broken corner, from this point one could tell that this was an extremely stingy guy, trying to get favors from this kind of guy would require a lot of effort.

 Chapter 782: Knowledge is power

    Chapter 782: Knowledge is power


    Su Xiao checked the numerous materials on the test bench, most of these materials were fire attribute or metallic, from these materials he could deduce that Nichs Caesar''s alchemy favored bombology. vv


    There were hundreds of branches of alchemy, bombology, pharmacy, biology, enchanter manufacturing, life graphic analysis, and mechanical and biologicalbination.


    Su Xiao specialized in bombology and pharmacology, which just happened to be simr to Nichs Caesar''s direction of specialization.


    "The materials are handled well, you are impable in this area, as for the blending and proportioning, with all due respect, your skills are not good. "


    "Bullshit!"


    Nichs Caesar snatched the test tube from Su Xiao''s hand, and that test tube seemed to be the apple of his eye.


    "But I''ve been specializing in alchemy for a full 15 years, since I was 16 years old ..."


    Nichs Caesar began to introduce his great achievements.


    "Alchemy apprenticeship is tough, isn''t it. "


    Su Xiao''s simple sentence made Nichs Caesar stop chattering.


    "It''s...hard work."


    Nichs Caesar sighed, remembering the life he once had with his ''mentor'', in a way, the other party was actually not his mentor, he was just the other party''s drudgery, specializing in handling the materials, as for the Alchemy Bomb Study, that was something he stole.


    "Studying alone is a good path, but don''t overlook one thing, before you study alone, you first need to master the basics, that is the experience that many alchemists spent ignoring the days and nights to summarize, the degree of value of knowledge is sometimes not inferior to the power, don''t you think so, Caesar."


    Su Xiao''s words caused Nichs Caesar to fall into silence.


    "You''re right, but my name is Kaiser, not Caesar, Caesar means monkey shit when tranted from the gnomishnguage."


    Leaving aside why the gnomishnguage was so puritanical, at this moment, Caesar''s gaze towards Su Xiao was unusually fiery, as if he wanted to ''eat Su Xiao alive''.


    "You know... alchemy system bomb science?"


    Caesar swallowed his saliva, those big round eyes staring at Su Xiao.


    "Knowledge of ..."


    "Really?!"


    Caesar excitedly stood up and grabbed at Su Xiao''s hand, Su Xiao stepped back a bit and Caesar grabbed an empty hand.


    "Know...some."


    Su Xiao this big gasping tone made Caesar freeze, at this moment Caesar''s mood was as difficult as winning a five million dor jackpot and going to im the prize and realizing that there was a 5.01 million dor processing fee to im the prize.


    "About what degree?"


    Caesar took a deep breath to keep calm, Su Xiao didn''t say anything, just picked up a crumpled recipe on the test bench, and after checking it for a while, he started to mix the liquid bomb on the recipe.


    Ten minutester, a bottle of semi-finished liquid bomb was blended, Su Xiao could actually perfect this thing, but if he did that, he would receive the attention of the imperial military, in that case, he would probably leave the battlefield, and the category of war merit would be unthinkable.


    Caesar held the test tube like a treasure, his movements careful.


    "Although your level is not as good as my mentor''s, but... it''s simr to mine."


    Nichs Caesar gave a far-fetched smile, in fact, he knew that Su Xiao''s alchemy level was a bit higher than his, he just didn''t want to admit it, more importantly, Caesar felt threatened.


    "Compared to killing the enemy in the battlefield, I don''t like making this thing, it''s too tedious."


    Hearing these words, Caesar''s eyes lit up.


    "Then... can you tell me a reasonable recipe for a liquid bomb? It''s this kind, although it''s not a finished product, but after a period of research, I can perfect him."


    "Can."


    Su Xiao''s answer was unusually dry, so dry that Caesar was a bit incredulous.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, but I have a condition. "


    "What?"


    Caesar subconsciously pulled the test tube rack on the table closer to himself, his property sacrosanct.


    "No spreading the word about my knowledge of alchemy, it will cause me unnecessary trouble, and you should be aware of the insanity of alchemy."


    "No problem."


    Nichs Caesar''s heart was ecstatic, this was a perfect match with his idea, it wouldn''t threaten his position in the Scarlet Legion, and it would also allow him to master a higher level of alchemy-based bombology.


    Caesar stretched out the hand that was like a withered tree branch, Su Xiao also stretched out his hand, and the two of them covered their hands.


    [Hint, Hunter has activated the personal favorability of an important figure of the Scarlet Legion, Quartermaster Nichs Caesar, now favorability: 31].


    [Hint: Goodwill 1~10 for first meeting, 10~60 for friendship, 60~80 for best friend, 80~100 can recruit ves or followers in specific situations].


    Seeing this tip, Su Xiao was quite surprised, if the goodwill with a female plot character reaches 80 or more, wouldn''t it be possible to hee hee hee?


    Su Xiao looked at Caesar who bared his mouth full of yellow teeth and smiled wickedly, he nearly punched out, his sexual orientation was normal and the goodwill with creatures of the same sex was a friend or ve rtionship.


    Before this, Su Xiao hadn''te into contact with this kind of information about goodwill, this was actually something that wasmonce for charisma specialty contractors, the higher the goodwill of the plot characters, the more benefits they raked in, and the charisma attribute, as an attribute that didn''t have an independentbat power, and needed to be paired with a skill in order to improvebat power, certainly had its own unique features.


    Not to mention Su Xiao''s murderous aura, his touching 6 points of charisma attribute was enough to dissuade most of the plot characters, and a few spin-off worlds ago, his charisma attribute was below 5 points.


    Su Xiao sighed, what you get you also have to give up, his simultaneous development of all four attributes was already an anomaly amongst contractors.


    Picking up the alchemy materials beside his hand, Su Xiao began to exin the knowledge of alchemy bomb science to Caesar, although these materials Su Xiao had never seen, but also in most of the characteristics of the materials used to make bombs inmon, nothing more than stabilizing the explosives at the same time to increase the power and range of the explosion.


    Nichs Caesar sat up straight like an elementary school student, listening intently, at this time he already couldn''t care less about the Quartermaster''s majesty, knowledge is priceless, majesty and modesty, when needed then pick up on it.


    Along with Su Xiao''s exnation, the hints of the Reincarnation Paradise kept appearing.


    [Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favorability +5.]


    [Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favorability +8.]


    [Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favor +6.]


    ...


    After Su Xiao exined for half an hour, Caesar''s favorability had reached an astonishing 95 points, which made Su Xiao a little unbelievable, did it mean that he could take Caesar as a ve or follower? That would be a big profit, Caesar''s personal ability was not good, but his position was high.


    The Reincarnation Paradise didn''t show any hints, which made Su Xiao vaguely feel that something wasn''t right, perhaps Nichs Caesar was more difficult to deal with than imagined.


    Su Xiao stopped exining about Alchemy Bombology, and Nichs Caesar was a bit uninterested.


    "Caesar."


    "Huh?"


    "How about that piece of sacred oak branch in the supplies for cheap?"


    "That''s...not good."


    Caesar smiled lewdly.


    "Oh? See what you mean, that knowledge just now wasn''t worth much?"


    Although Su Xiaozhi uttered a small amount of alchemy bomb knowledge, that knowledge was not something Caesar could drill out on his own.

 Chapter 783: Crazy battle

    Chapter 783: Crazy battle


    "This ..."


    Caesar slipped his hand inside hispel and scratched it, when his hand withdrew it turned ck in the crevices of his fingernails, I wondered how long it had been since the bastard had bathed, probably the type that was three pounds lighter for a scrub. ''Misceneous - Chi - Bugs''


    "It seems like all that knowledge I had before was indeed worthless."


    The smile on Su Xiao''s face disappeared.


    [Alert: Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favorability -60, existing favorability 35 points].


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao nearly couldn''t help but get up and hack this guy to death.


    Noticing that Su Xiao''s face was not right, Caesar sighed.


    [Tip: Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favorability -30, existing favorability 5 points].


    Su Xiao and Caesar were wide-eyed.


    "My dear friend, how could I not take care of you, all that knowledge of yours is priceless."


    As soon as Caesar''s words fell, a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    [Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favorability +90, existing favorability 95 points].


    The ups and downs were just too damn exciting, from this point alone, Su Xiao had already figured out Caesar''s character, stingy, oblivious to profit, both greedy and timid, and at the same time somewhat selfish.


    This is very interesting, Su Xiao does not like to deal with not people like Caesar, but the kind of people who are rigid but think they are righteous, pretentious, that kind of talent is the most difficult to deal with.


    The more the character is trapped, the more weaknesses, Su Xiao will never try to make friends with people who have no shorings, that kind of people even if they make friends with, but also a time bomb, the other side of the small things will help and will do very beautiful, if it involves a matter of life and limb, that kind of people will be the first one to turn against the water, Caesar is not this kind of person, he belongs to the character of the character of a lot of traps, but the weaknesses of the type but not much.


    "My friend, don''t worry, as long as you have enough merit, that thing must be yours."


    Caesar smiled lewdly, hearing this, Su Xiao did not move to check the battle merit exchange list, when he saw the situation of the [Sacred Oak Tree Branch], a smile appeared on his face.


    [Sacred Oak Branches]


    Origin: Vis Star - Dragon Empire


    Quality: Golden


    ...


    Inventory: 1


    Redemption Price: 16,000 battle points


    Not only did the battle merit required for the Sacred Oak Branch not decrease, but it increased by 6,000 points, but Su Xiao noticed that there was a line of small words below the exchange price, which could not be seen unless one looked carefully, and it was clearly written on it (The Sacred Oak Branch is a rare substance, and this is the price of the hour), which meant that the Sacred Oak Branch was rare, and it would change its price ording to the time of the day.


    Caesar scowled at Su Xiao as he dabbed some saliva on the tip of his tongue with his finger and wrote a 9 on the test bench.


    The meaning was already obvious, the others exchanged 16,000 battle points, and Su Xiao exchanged 9,000 battle points!


    At this moment, the wall behind Caesar also had eightrge words scribbled in imperialnguage: impartial, defend the empire!


    "My friend, earlier we talked about how the battle on the frontline is going, right?"


    Caesar this wasplete bullshit, the two never mentioned half a word rted to the front line from the beginning to the end.


    "Well, the situation on the front line is not optimistic."


    Su Xiao wasn''t stupid and immediately borrowed the slope.


    "Hey, the empire needs people like us."


    Caesar hammered the test bench with a look of pain, Su Xiao could not help but have a thought in his mind, the Dragon Teng Empire has a Quartermaster like you, if you don''t exterminate the country, you are sorry for this kind of ''just and upright'' character of yours.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao didn''t want to continue ghosting with Caesar, God knows if the favorability would once again experience a shocking fluctuation of more than 80 points.


    "Leaving at this point? Not chatting about the future of the empire?"


    "No...no."


    Su Xiao didn''t want to continue to deal with this titanium alloy face skin guy, if Bubu Wang was here, he might be able to ''fight'' with Caesar for a few hundred rounds, Bubu Wang belongs to the category of no matter how cunning the other party is, it uses to keep its douchebag nature, not afraid of swords and guns, water and fire, you are strong as you like, and it might even pull the other party''s douchebag index down to the same level as it is. The other side may even pull the other side''s douchebaggery index to a level with it.


    Su Xiao just walked out of the tent, the helplessness on his face disappeared, Nichs Caesar this person is very abnormal, not only is the speed of the change in goodwill amazing, more importantly yes, the other party can actually regte the price of the items in the War Merit Store, to know, that is something certified by the Reincarnation Paradise, in the world of the Holy Grail, the old priest has a very good rtionship with Su Xiao, just because of the rtionship of the neutral plot characters, did not open the goodwill.


    Calcting so, when the old priest helped Su Xiao with favors, he also used his own assets to fill in the gaps within the camp store, and was unable to do this by changing the prices of items.


    Is the old priest''s status low? Absolutely not low, the other party is the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, the representative of the Church of the Holy Church in Touki City.


    "Nichs Caesar, even the name is so abnormal."


    Su Xiao casually found unupied tents in the barracks and copsed into sleep, the war would break out again at some point, it was important to cherish the rest time.


    I don''t know how long I slept, the sound of the horn woke Su Xiao up.


    Wooooooo~


    The bugle sound stopped, Su Xiao immediately walked out of the tent, just out of the tent, he found that the sky was dark, the sky was full of stars, the moonlight reflected the barracks, it was now at least after 9:00 p.m., there were some torches inserted in the barracks, a soldier ran past him, the previous bugle sound was a rallying cry.


    Su Xiao followed the nearby soldiers and ran in one direction, soon, he mixed in the countless soldiers.


    Fully more than 300,000 imperial soldiers assembled, forming a dozen square formations, the subsequent reinforcements had arrived.


    In front of the military formation, Legion Commander Carlos stood upright on a wooden chariot with his back hand, the orange light of the torches reflected on his face, the adjutant on the side handed over a pebble shaped crystal stone, Carlos waved his hand, it was a sound amplifying stone, he didn''t need this thing.


    "Positive!"


    Carlos bellowed, all the soldiers present heard his voice, those who were closer to him had a buzzing in their ears, hearing the ''positive'', the soldiers immediately stood up straight.


    This is the gap between Count Mark and Carlos, this gap will be more obvious in the pre-battle mobilization in a while,pared to Carlos, Count Mark is not worthy ofmanding soldiers to fight at all.


    "Attacking the ck Earth Fortress tonight, are you afraid!"


    Carlos slowly pulled out the long sword on his waist, the serious Carlos had a great sense of majesty, which still had the appearance of sitting in front of the iron pot and drinking seafood soup with his helmet.


    "Fear is not shameful, the first time I attacked a tribal fortress, I was still a private, I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep for a night, and the next day I attacked the fortress in a muddled state, that fortress is the Simidon fortress, yes, it is that fortress that the tribe threatened that the empire would never be able to break through.


    Knowing you''re afraid means you''re brave enough to go into battle, even if you''re afraid, and for what? To defend the Empire? Bullshit! It''s for the sake of giving your loved ones a stable, happy life in the future.


    I won''t encourage you, follow me to kill the ck Earth Fortress, I''ll give you a head start and kill them all!"


    The night wind blew the torches inside the barracks swaying more than a few times, Legion Commander Carlos did what Earl Mark could never do, which was to personally lead the charge, on the battlefield, ''charge for me'' and ''charge with me'' were twopletely different concepts.


    "Kill, kill, kill!!!"


    The deafening shouts of hundreds of thousands of soldiers spread out, as for whether they were discovered by the enemies of the ck Earth Fortress, Carlos didn''t care at all, with more than 300,000 soldiers, there were bound to be enemy scouts amongst them, it was an inevitable thing, just like there were his scouts amongst the horde as well.


    Carlos''s move is actually very risky, once he dies, the blow to morale will be devastating, but the current situation no longer allows for this point to be considered, besides, Carlos has alreadyid out his backhand.


    The tribal party is continuing to blow up the ck earth fortress, once the explosion of a certain size of the channel, enough to pass through the army, then the tribal party will mobilize arge number of troops, from this breakthrough into the long drive, then it is not a defensive or offensive war, but a decisive battle, this is the tribal party would like to see the most situation.


    Carlos''s words made the face of the adjutant beside him turn a little pale, this adjutant who had participated in countless battles clenched his fists.


    "Are you dead mother."


    Carlos stepped off the wooden chariot and kicked at the adjutant.


    "Legionnaire, think twice, we still have some time ..."


    "Bullshit, the ck Earth Fortress is easy to blow up from the inside, it''s a lot harder to repair, and, if I die, use that right away."


    "I, this ..."


    "Rona, you are my elected adjutant, we have been together for more than ten years, with that disguise, it''s not difficult for you to impersonate me, the heart of the army is the most important, and this war ismanded by you, first follow my predetermined strategy, and if the situation changes, act as the situation dictates, and if I really die, you will take the position of the legion leader, and I will take care of all the rtionships."


    Carlos prepared a backhand, once he led his soldiers to die in battle while charging, his adjutant Rona would immediately use an alchemy prop to disguise as him, thus stabilizing the military at the back of the battlefield, it must be said that this is the best of both worlds, not only letting the soldiers have 10,000 courage, but also ensuring that the military will not be routed, which needs to be decisive enough to not be afraid of death, and a person that can be trusted, Carlos''s adjutant, Rona, who did not know what to do in the How many times has Carlos been saved in times of crisis, the love like a brother is not enough to describe the rtionship between the two.


    It can be imagined that with Carlos, the army chief, leading the charge, the soldiers of the empire must be as brave as chicken blood.


    Moreover, many people would die in this battle to attack the fortress, Carlos'' strategy was to use corpses + stone piles, pile them up to the same height as the fortress, only then would there be a possibility to capture the fortress, otherwise, under the strangtion of the Dwarves'' ''Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbows'', they couldn''t even make it up there with the climbingdders, and in that kind of cruelty, without the battlefield call from Carlos. As soon as the attack began, the soldiers could be scattered, and the death and injury rate was simply too high.


    Being in the army, Su Xiao held a cigarette in his mouth to wake up, nowadays, killing the enemy can get war credit, he has to be serious in this station, unlike before when he cut down the nearby enemies and then started to y soy sauce, waiting for the enemy to take the initiative to rush forward.


    If the situation goes well, this time his kills are by no meansparable to thest time, there is a prerequisite for this, that is to be able to sessfully fight the ck Earth Fortress, with the height of the fortress, if there is no special siege device, by virtue of the human heap then, the cruelty of this battle will be beyond imagination.

 Chapter 784: sessions

    Chapter 784: sessions


    At the top of the ck Earth Fortress, inside a house made of obsidian.


    The area of the stone house was about hundreds of square feet, a round stone table was ced in the center, a me burned in the center of the table, and the light of the fire illuminated the inside of the stone house somewhat dimly.


    At this time, the stone house is full of orcs, dwarves, goblins, and a few trolls, these people either standing or sitting, noisy, hot-tempered dwarves from time to time roar, orcs are not willing to show weakness, pulling the big voice roar, this is the tribal side of the meeting.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A troll around four meters tall pped the stone table, trying to make the dwarves and orcs stop arguing.


    Around the stone table sat several leaders of the ck Earth Warzone, namely a strong bull head, a mountain dwarf king, a goblin inventor, and the troll who was pping the table, a frost troll, a rare spell caster among the trolls.


    These four were the suprememanders of the ck Earth Fortress, there was no hierarchy between them, and if there was an important decision to be made, a meeting was needed to discuss it.


    Behind these four, there are also their respective nsmen, those who can enter this stone house are all the top brass of the tribal army.


    With the Frost Troll tapping the stone table, the stone house settled down a bit.


    "Silence!"


    The Frost Troll was clearly enraged, in his opinion, other than the Troll Race, the others in the stone house were all rabble.


    "Hmph."


    The neighboring Mountain Dwarf King snorted coldly, his thoughts were the same, other than the Dwarves, all the other races within the stone house were losers.


    "We need to be united, not being united enough is the main reason why we have been unable to war the Imperial scum."


    The leader of the Orc race''s ck Earth Warzone, Minotaur Amster sighed, although he was rough looking, his temper was the best of the four present.


    "Yes, be united."


    A shrill voice came from a Gnome Inventor wearing a golden crown and at least two dozen rings on his ten fingers spoke, these rings were not decorations, his entire skill was in them.


    The Goblins belonged to the wallflowers, they wouldn''t initiate proposals, whichever side had more people, they would favor.


    "The Imperial Army is going to fight over here soon, all of you heard that shout, in the previous stop, the Orc Race was killed and injured, therefore, this battle cannot be fought by the Orc Race again."


    The Frost Troll nodded to the Minotaur Amster, who had a warm heart and silently noted this friendship from the Frost Troll.


    "They''re not ying the lead? Who''s on then? The dwarves? They''re outnumbered."


    The Goblin Inventor realized that the situation was not right and hurriedly dumped the Dwarves.


    "Let go of your pig''s ass! If we Dwarves have mass casualties, do you fight with sticks?"


    The hot-tempered Dwarf King pped the table and red.


    "If you guys don''t go on, do we goblins go on ..."


    "Good idea."


    "Exactly."


    "I agree with that."


    Before the Goblin Inventor could finish his sentence, the other three looked at it, the Dwarves'' style was too hated, and in all the battles, they always hid at the end of the line.


    "Impossible."


    The Goblin Inventor tly refused, using the Orc race as cannon fodder had almost be a tradition.


    "The enemy will be hitting us soon, we can''t even pick a striker, hey."


    The frost troll let out a long sigh, this was why the tribal army was more than three times the number of the imperial army, but had always survived on the edge of the continent.


    It can''t be helped, there were originally contradictions between the various races on the tribal side, even if they were forced to alliance by the pressure of the empire and the bad survival environment, they can''t elect a big chief, unless that big chief is a four-race hybrid, which is a slight possibility.


    Then the tribal side of the various races of the royal family is difficult to intermarry, imagine a female goblin married to a troll, the prospect of a cave-in would be what, one step to the stomach is not an exaggeration, that''s not intermarriage, that''s murder.


    Orcs, goblins, and dwarves, there is intermarriage among all three races, also


    My Great Famine.


    produced decent offspring, but the troll side was always an imprable hurdle.


    Moreover, even if there is a four-race hybrid birth, the subsequent trouble is also constant, therefore, the tribal side directly adopts the parliamentary system.


    The good thing about the parliamentary system is that it reduces the conflicts between the tribes, and all the tribes have the rights in their hands, but the bad thing is that it is too troublesome to choose one thing, for example, the defense of the ck Earth Fortress by which tribes are the forerunners now.


    "The situation is urgent, let us, the Troll n, be the vanguard."


    "No way."


    The Goblin Inventor was the first to object.


    "Frost, do you want the pack to go extinct."


    The Dwarf King put away that fiery temper, the fertility of the Troll n was already not strong, if there were arge number of deaths and injuries in the Troll n, it would be a serious blow to the tribe.


    "There is no other way ..."


    "We orcs act as the front line."


    Minotaur Amster stood up, his figure somewhat forlorn as he looked around at the three present.


    "Fellow countrymen, when we unite, that will be the day of the Imperial scum''s demise, until then, we can only cower in Chimney Mountain."


    Amster got up and headed out of the room, he pushed the door open and bowed his head to avoid the doorframe as he walked out of the stone room, the remaining three chieftains in the stone room ceased to speak.


    Just as he stepped out of the stone house, Amster felt the fortress vibrate slightly beneath his feet.


    Boom, boom, boom ...


    Hundreds of thousands of people marching made the ground shake slightly.


    "Arriving so quickly, worthy of the Border Blood Lion-Carlos."


    Amster came to the edge of the city wall and looked down, with the help of the moonlight, he saw the army half a kilometer away.


    In front of the army, a man riding a warhorse and wearing blood-colored armor caught Amster''s attention.


    "Is that...Carlos!?"


    Amster shook his head a bit incredulously, and blinked, and after a dozen seconds of confirmation, he could be sure that it was the Border Blood Lion-Carlos.


    "This guy, is he crazy ..."


    Amster began to feel bad, he backtracked and rushed inside the stone house, the bull''s horns on his head knocked a piece of obsidian off the door frame.


    With a muffled thud, Amster rushed into the stone house, and the three chiefs inside the stone house froze.


    "Amster, what are you ... doing?"


    The Ice Cool Troll noticed that Amster''s face was not right.


    "The Imperial Army is killing us."


    Amster''s face twitched.


    "Snort~"


    The Goblin Inventor snorted, it wasughing at Amster''s wretched appearance at this moment, it wasn''t just the Imperial Army attacking, it was used to this kind of thing.


    "Border Blood Lion-Carlos to take the lead."


    "What!?"


    The three chiefs stood up at the same time.


    "This is not good."


    "Is Carlos out of his mind, if he dies ..."


    "Bullshit, the Border Blood Lion-Carlos himself is leading the charge, once the war starts, to what extent will the imperial soldiers'' momentum be galvanized?"


    The four tribal side leaders all realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Frost, let''s find a chance to get rid of him."


    A white gas erupted from Amster''s bull''s nose.


    "Good."


    The Frost Troll stood up, in the Orc and Troll ns, only the strongest could serve as the leader, the strongest was the royal family, the royal family in both ns was not passed down from bloodline to bloodline, but rather the one who had the ability to do so.


    "Count me in, Carlos'' strength is clear to everyone, besides, the Dark Elf Princess must be near him, it''s rumored that those two guys have a thing."


    The Mountain Dwarf King sneered.


    "No, if you leave, who willmand the defense of the ck Earth Fortress."


    Amster tly refused.


    "Am I just for show? Sometimes brains work better than muscles, and if the Dark Elf Princess is really near Carlos, then he''s dead."


    The Gnome Inventor gave a wicked grin and seemed to have won.

 Chapter 785: Siege

    Chapter 785: Siege


    Knock, knock, knock ...


    The stirring sound of war drums came from the rear of the imperial army, and at this moment, the empire''s more than 300,000 troops were advancing towards the ck Earth Fortress.


    Facing the towering pitch-ck walls, the imperial soldiers didn''t shy away, but maintained a neat formation and advanced forward at an even pace.


    At the forefront of the imperial army was arge row of heavy shield soldiers, the shields in their hands were raised diagonally upwards, there would be no enemies in the front, the fatal attack muste from the dozens of meters high fortress.


    The soldiers after the heavy shield soldiers were very special, they wore light armor and didn''t even carry weapons, each of them carried a bamboo basket on their backs, inside the basket were irregrly shaped stones of various sizes, these stones were the key to this battle.


    The front of the imperial army were all of this size formation, a beat of heavy shield soldiers, behind them were transportation soldiers carrying stones, then behind them were heavy shield soldiers again, and so on and so forth.


    As the Imperial Army pushed forward, the Horde troops on the walls of the ck Earth Fortress all tensed their bodies.


    At the edge of the fortress walls were loaded with arge crossbow, these crossbows were like a turret,pletely forged from metal, in order to fill this thing with bullets, it was necessary to use a crank wheel, the crank wheel was somewhat simr to the old walking tractor starter lever, but only erged in size.


    Click, click, click, click ...


    Machine crossbow cocking sound in session, thisrge machine crossbow can''t be cocked in advance, not fired within a minute after cocking, the powerful tension of the bowstring will deform the machine crossbow, which can be seen how horrible the power of this thing is.


    A dwarf is busy on the city wall, there are three dwarves near each machine crossbow, one is responsible forunching, one is responsible for filling, one is responsible for shaking the wheel to wind up, their movements are neat, less than ten seconds, more than three hundred machine crossbows on the city wall toplete the winding up, don''t think that there are only three hundred machine crossbows on the ck earth fortress, look around, there are at least thousands of machine crossbows on the fortress, it''s just that the battle line is so long, the other machine crossbows can''t be used, this kind of movable machine crossbows have already made this section of the fortress more powerful, it is not possible to use this kind of machine crossbows. This movable crossbow has already filled up this section of the city wall.


    Before the Imperial Army attacked the ck Earth Fortress, it was almost a one-sided massacre by the tribal side against them, as for counterattacking with a rain of arrows, it was basically ineffective.


    This kind of horrible war weapon was called ''Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbow'', invented and built by the dwarves.


    If the ''Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbow'' only fires ordinaryrge crossbows, then the tribal party won''t use it to guard the fortress, even if the crossbow''s power is strong, it attacks just a point, and has little effect on the battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people, but the ''Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbow''s'' range of attack isn''t a point, but arge area.


    "Prepare."


    A Dwarf who was almost wrapped into an iron barrel stood on a high ce, holding a small red g.


    As the dwarven g bearer raised the small g, the imperial army was already at the foot of the fortress, and the soldiers carrying bamboo baskets rushed out, unclipping the baskets behind them on their way to charge, trying to dump the stones inside the baskets underneath the walls, and as long as they aplished this ''simple'' task, they would be able to retreat back to the rear of the army.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have that chance at all.


    "Charge!"


    One soldier rushed forward.


    "Send!"


    On the fortress, the Dwarven g soldiers swung down their raised pieces, and the Dwarves behind the three hundred ''Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbows'' pulled the triggers with force.


    Crash, crash, crash ...


    The crossbow string made a muffled sound, this was not the crossbow string breaking, but the force of the crossbow string was so strong that it quickly rubbed the air to make a sound.


    A three-meter long crossbow arrow was shot out, these crossbow arrows were not pointed but oval arrows, just like arge match, the crossbow interrupted with several rows of reversed air holes, once the crossbow''s speed reached some kind of limit, this kind of killing weapon would show its hideous side.


    The entire body of the crossbow arrow is in the shape of a spiral, so after the crossbow is fired, it begins to rotate at high speed.


    Ding~


    Arge crossbow arrow stretched out a circle of ''''feathers'''' in mid-air, which was not a feather, but a three-meter-long strip of tiny double-edged des.


    The crossbow arrows were already spinning at high speed, and after the double-edged des unfolded, one crossbow arrow became a high-speed spinning arrow, which was not the same as the Mountain and Sea Sutra.


    A Different Mountain and Sea Scripture Without Window


    spinning reamer.


    Buzz~


    An ear-piercing whistling sound came from the hundreds of high-speed spinning crossbow reamers attacking the imperial soldiers under the fortress.


    The crossbow reamers flew into the crowd and began to cut the human body, the armor could not protect this thing, blood and flesh sttered, more than a dozen soldiers were instantly chopped into mush, and that''s not all, because the tip of the crossbow reamer is round, it will continue to strangle the enemy when itnds, and if the angle is just right, this thing is like a gyroscope.


    Mud ssh, limbs flying, tribal army round of shooting, under the fortress appeared arge body.


    "Hahaha."


    "These bastards."


    "Come again."


    While those dwarves on the fortress vocalized andughed, the second round of flurry was ready.


    Below the fortress, Legionary Carlos'' face was cold, and beside him was a chopped up crossbow reamer.


    "Continue."


    Carlos roared, and upon hearing the voice of their own Legion Commander, the soldiers carrying bamboo baskets roared and rushed forward, their Legion Commander was watching them, the man they worshipped.


    Crash, Crash, Crash ...


    The second round of nking fire on the fortress began, although the imperial soldiers were heavily killed and wounded, but under the leadership of the legion chief Carlos, a group of soldiers rushed forward defiantly.


    In less than two minutes, the stones under the fortress had been piled up a meter high, just the stones of course didn''t have this effect, if you add the broken corpses it''s a different story.


    While the dwarves on the fortress were busy filling the bullets, the elf archery team at the back of the imperial army had already prepared for a long time.


    Whoosh~


    Dense rain of arrows into a parab to the top of the fortress, see these arrows, the dwarves on the fortress did not care about, the role of the ''city protection heavy wheel crossbow'' was initially invented, in fact, is not defending the city, but in order to deal with the elves'' rain of arrows, but it''s just that this thing is difficult to carry, to deal with the action of the elves lightweight archery team is not effective.


    But now it was a siege, the ''Castle Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbow'' showed its ability to deal with the rain of arrows.


    Before the dense rain of arrows fell in the air, a crossbow reamer had already met the front.


    Ka bar, ka bar...


    The rain of arrows was twisted into a sky of wood chips, not only that, those crossbow reamers flew towards the center position of the imperial army.


    The crossbow reamersnded on the ground, arge number of soldiers didn''t even have time to send out screams before they were strangled into flesh, the situation of the tribal army was great.


    Was that the truth? Not really, once the pile of rocks + corpses under the fortress umted to a certain height, the Imperial army would rush up to the fortress and start the white-knuckle battle.


    Strangely enough, norge-scale magic appeared in the armies of both sides, what fire and rain spells, soaring wind spells even more just did not appear.


    It''s not that there are no mages in the camps of both sides, but the casters in this world are not strong in groupbat, but one-on-one, the casters'' ability is not weak, as forrge-scale magic, that thing hasn''t appeared since the establishment of the empire, the specific reason is unknown.


    Today''s spell casters are rarely involved in wars, they prefer to explore magic, that is, they don''t get involved in the struggle for power, as for the second-ranked contractor mages, the possibility of them masteringrge-scale magic is even smaller,rge-scale lethal magic is not something that can be obtained at this stage, and the mana value consumed byrge-scale magic is also astronomical, the second-ranked contractor mages are at most flinging small and medium-scaled spells at the fortresses.


    The backbone of this world is the army, the physical quality of each soldier is not weak, under the pressure of arge army, even the strongest spell casters can only roll up their bunks and flee.


    At this time, Su Xiao was in the middle of the imperial army, on a small hill with high terrain, and he was holding the Spider Empress.


    Although the appearance of the Spider Empress in this world was somewhat incongruous, but under the disguise of the Reincarnation Paradise, the other soldiers only thought that it was Su Xiao''s special ability, simr to alchemy or magic etc.


    Of course, Su Xiao wasn''t the only one using a sniper rifle on the battlefield, and in this situation-specific battle, the influence of the contractors on the war began to unfold.

 Chapter 786: Not much firepower

    Chapter 786: Not much firepower


    Su Xiao''s breathing slowed down, every time he pulled the trigger, a Dwarf machine crossbowman would fall on the fortress half a kilometer away, and when he fired the first shot earlier, he found out that not killing a Dwarf machine crossbowman would actually earn him 60 battle points.


    This kind of good opportunity Su Xiao how can miss, he did not use 17.36mm caliber special armor piercing bullets, but is using a kind of ordinary poor quality bullets, this kind of bullets are not expensive, not the Wheel of Fortune Paradise products, but he in the mechanical street to find someone to forge, for asional use.


    The special armor-piercing bullets were 150 Paradise Points each, which was too expensive, while the imitation inferior bullets, which were 25 Paradise Points each, were enough to shoot the Dwarf Machine Crossbowmen, even though the attack power was only one-fifth of the special armor-piercing bullets.


    On the fortress.


    St, brain stter, a dwarf machine crossbowman was shot in the head, the headless body was hit by the impact of the bullet back a little to fall to the ground, this time the dwarves can''tugh out.


    This was just the beginning, in just a few minutes after that, more than 50 Dwarf Machine Crossbowmen were killed, of course, there were also bullets or long range attacks from other pactors, not only Su Xiao.


    Although there were quite a number of Dwarf Machine Crossbowmen on the Horde side, they could not be prohibited from being killed so much, knowing that the cost of training a Dwarf Machine Crossbowman was not low, these Dwarf Machine Crossbowmen did not have strong melee abilities, and would only be able to manipte the ''Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbow''.


    Su Xiao''s move of sniping the Dwarf Machine Crossbowmen made the pressure on the Imperial side to pile up the stone blocks smaller, and Carlos, the Legion Commander in the battlefield, was a bit surprised.


    The Dwarven Machine Crossbowmen were dying and wounded rapidly, which drew the attention of the Mountain Dwarf King on the fortress.


    The Mountain Dwarf King looked around at the Imperial Army below, the rushing shouts and killings muffled the sound of gunfire, and the Mountain Dwarf King failed to spot Su Xiao''s position.


    It was true that the Mountain Dwarf King could not discover it, but the contractors of Apocalypse Paradise were able to discover it, and there were snipers among them, and some of the snipers from both sides had already started shooting at each other.


    "Target found, 11 o''clock direction hillside, although the uracy is good, visually the sniper rifle power is not good, the barrel is very long, just a paper tiger."


    A man with short brown hair and a cigarette in his mouth found Su Xiao''s position, he was standing at the edge of the city wall, in front of him was a one meter high obsidian low wall, this was supposed to prevent imperial soldiers from losing their footing and falling into the fortress, but now it had be a cover for the enemy.


    Only the man''s head was exposed to the cover, and he had several teammates beside him.


    "ckshot, find a way to shoot down the other side."


    The captain in the indentured servant squad spoke up.


    "No problem, he''s not on the same level of firepower as me."


    ck Gun took out a heavy sniper rifle, about a meter long, although it looked mighty,pared to the nearly two meter long Spider Queen, this gun was like a ''teenager'' still in middle school, ording to the grade conversion in Reincarnation Paradise, this was a purple quality highly rated sniper rifle.


    "Having fun killing it."


    ck Gun spat out the smoke in his mouth and kissed the sniper rifle in his hand.


    Aiming, shooting, the action was done in one go, in the chaotic battlefield, wanting to perceive the gun was simply impossible, unless the other party specialized in perception-type skills.


    The moment the bullet was discharged, the ck gun felt that the gun hit.


    On the side of the Empire, Su Xiao, who was sniping the enemy, felt a sense of crisising, but the surrounding area was full of soldiers who crowded forward, so he couldn''t perceive which direction the attack wasing from.


    Snap!


    Blood stter exploded, Su Xiao was shot, the location of the bullet was his thigh, the enemy was originally aiming at his head, he rolled half a circle on the ground at the critical moment, although his posture was a bit ugly, he avoided being hit in the head.


    The muscles on Su Xiao''s thigh tightened, the shot was not shallow, if not for his higher physical strength attribute, he would have hit the bone.


    Squeezing the bullet out from within the muscle, the enemy''s second shot arrived, Su Xiao had already prepared himself, how could he get hit by the second shot.


    Ding!


    The bullet hit the energy shield in front of him, and based on the point ofnding of the bullet the moment it hit the energy shield, Su Xiao judged the general direction of the enemy.


    Looking through the scope, Su Xiao looked to hit a sniper on the fortress that only revealed his head and barrel.


    Ding!


    Another bullet hit the energy shield, Su Xiao retired the Spider Queen''s magazine, took out a magazine filled with 17.36mm caliber special armor-piercing rounds and inserted it, pulled the bolt while withdrawing the energy shield, took aim, and pulled the trigger.


    On the fortress, the sniper named ck Gun had already retracted his head back and hid behind the low wall piled with obsidian.


    Whoosh~


    The whistling sound flew over ck Gun''s head, he was startled and shrunk his head, his nearby teammates also subconsciously shrunk their heads.


    "Didn''t you just say it was fine?"


    Pact.


    The Great Crossing of Magical Races


    The leader of the person''s squad red at ck Gun, ck Gun didn''t say anything, he felt that something was wrong with the situation, the other party had clearly hit him with a shot, even though it only hit his leg, but the glib attitude was too exaggerated, as if the physical strength specialists had been hit with a shot, he looked at the sniper rifle in his hand and suspected that he had taken a toy gun.


    "Not much of a problem, these obsidian walls are strong, bullets can''t hit ..."


    Snap!


    ck stone chips sttered, the stone chips beat ck Gun''s cheek raw, a warm liquid sshed on his face.


    ck Gun touched the warm liquid on his face, his hand was red, it was blood!


    Plop, a middle-aged man copsed at ck Gun''s feet, the middle-aged man''s body twitched a few times and then didn''t move, arge part of his torso was broken.


    At the instant the middle-aged man fell, the few people behind the stone wall all flung themselves to the ground.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Three consecutive shots came, and that obsidian city wall was smashed to smithereens, with debris sttering, giving off a sense of frenzy and brutality.


    The indentured servant squad leader looked at the ck gun angrily.


    "This is what you said about the power not being good, let''s see if you resist a shot."


    ck Smoke was speechless and began to crawl towards the inner side of the city wall, whoever to get up now dared would die.


    Su Xiao watched the broken stone wall through the scope and waited for the enemy to show his head.


    [Alert: The Hunter has sessfully killed the enemy Contractor, gaining 3 points of Reincarnation Paradise Merit].


    After fighting the war for so long, Su Xiao finally gained Paradise Merit Points, and even though he took a bullet, it was considered a good opening.


    Killing an enemy Contractor of average strength would earn 3 Paradise Merit Points, the meaning of Reincarnation Paradise was obvious, encouraging his own Contractors to kill enemy Contractors.


    After Su Xiao observed for a while, he realized that those people no longer showed their heads, it seemed that they were scared by him.


    Su Xiao changed the clip and continued to snipe the Dwarf machine crossbowmen, before he sniped was just happy, the other side had toe to provoke him, is it bad to snipe the officers of the empire on the fortress.


    Thinking of the officer, Su Xiao through the scope on the fortress to look for some, did not see a suspected enemy leader of the dwarves, but the high walls of the dwarves with a small g is very eye-catching, before also have their own snipers want to shoot each other, but the dwarves have ayer of transparent barriers, should be alchemy or magic products.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and filled three special armor-piercing bullets into the chamber of the Spider Queen''s gun, which was equal to 450 points of Paradise Coins.


    Aim and shoot.


    Bang!


    Before the sound of the gunshot traveled, the bullet had already hit the barrier in front of that Dwarven g Soldier.


    Click, cracks appeared in the transparent barrier. The Dwarf g Soldier inside the barrier froze in ce, supposedly shaken.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    A few shots rang out one after another within the imperial army, this is the other snipers want to pick peaches, In the early part of this war, the melee ss contractors are all a little bit bitter beeps, they can only look at it, and the long range is earning a lot of money.


    Su Xiao''s one bullet 150 points of paradise coins, how would he let others pick the peach? The second bullet was already shot before those gunshots came.


    The transparent barrier was punched out with a hole the size of a te, and that Dwarf g Soldier was directly shattered, exploding into a sky of broken flesh that was pasted inside the transparent barrier.


    [Hint: The Hunters killed an enemy special troop type: the Protector Heavy Wheel Crossbow Commanding g Soldier, gaining 200 points of battle merit].


    Seeing this hint, Su Xiao raised his eyebrows, this should be simr to the reward for killing the enemy leader.


    The warsted for half an hour without realizing it, the Dwarf machine crossbowmen on the fortress died one batch after another.


    Compared to the deaths and injuries of the Dwarf machine crossbowmen, the number of deaths and injuries of the Imperial soldiers was even more staggering, around half an hour, the Imperial soldiers died at least 60,000 or more. That''s right, that''s 60,000, one round of heavy crossbow fire on the fortress killed a piece of people, besides, the imperial soldiers were still in the active forward.


    The tribal side is not only killing the enemy with the ''Castle Crossbow'', the green phosphorus fire sks and goblin shells are being thrown down to the fortress as if they don''t need any money, at this moment, there is already a sea of green fire under the fortress, and because the outer corpses are being burned, the high slope made of flesh and stone is lowered a bit.


    The imperial side suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, but it is still not far from attacking the fortress, and the high slope is still ten meters short of being level with the fortress.


    This was how the Horde army had once stormed the fortress, and on this day, the Imperial side would storm the fortress in the same way.


    Charge on the fortress does not mean victory, that only counts the beginning of the war, in the other side of the fortress, a neat stone slope has been built, this is the tribal party to build.


    Once the fortress was buffered by stone slopes on both sides, it wasn''t a battle of attack, it was a battle of the high ground, where both sides charged against each other, and the side that knocked the other side down would gain ownership of the ck Earth Fortress.

 Chapter 787: Desperation of the Imperial Army

    Chapter 787: Desperation of the Imperial Army


    Cold, ghastly green phosphorus fires burned on the rocky slopes below the fortress, whichrgely prevented the Imperials from stacking them.


    The rocky slope had been piled up nearly thirty meters high, and the towering fortress was conservatively estimated to be thirty-five high, with no more than five meters separating it from the fortress.


    It is this five meters but became the sky wall, green phosphorus fire burning bottle broken produced green phosphorus fire temperature is extremely high, not to mention the human body, even if it is steel will be melted into iron.


    Although the green phosphorus fire burning time is very short, about more than ten seconds will dissipate, but the gnomes on the fortress uninterruptedly cast green phosphorus fire burning bottles, to prevent the imperial army to continue to advance.


    With the cooperation of the green phosphorus fire, the dwarves on the fortress manipted the ''city protection heavy wheel crossbow'' to fire a round of rounds, and the imperial soldiers under the fortress were killed and wounded, they were massacred without any action, and it was impossible for their flesh and blood to rush through the green phosphorus fire.


    What''s worse, under the baking of the green phosphorus fire, the stones on the rocky slope began to melt, turning into a dark red liquid, which was magma mold.


    The imperial army was in a terrible situation, it could neither charge up nor retreat, the imperial army''s dead and wounded had already exceeded 80,000, retreating like this would cause a permanent blow to morale, and there would be no need to fight the war after that, unless a new batch of soldiers were used.


    Legion Commander Carlos stood in front of the green phosphorus fire, looking at the stones that were gradually melting.


    Whoosh~


    A bullet was shot at Carlos, Carlos casually chopped out his sword and the bullet was cleaved in two, he had forgotten how many of these things he had cleaved.


    Carlos as the army chief of the imperial side, the contractors of Apocalypse Paradise certainly had thoughts about him, the rewards gained from killing Carlos were extremely generous.


    Carlos didn''t even bother to look at those Apocalypse Paradise contractors, he just stared at the gradually melting stones.


    "It should be... about the same, it cost ny thousand gold pounds, if those alchemists still want to stay low in the empire, they won''t provide inferior products. "


    The gold pounds that Carlos was talking about was thergest denomination of currency in the empire, 1 gold penguin could guarantee all the expenses of a family of five for a month.


    A few days before the start of this war, Carlos requested a batch of special supplies from the empire, that thing the empire can''t produce officially and can only be purchased at the Alchemy Association.


    The Alchemy Association was established in the territory ruled by the empire, but if you want to get war materials in the Alchemy Association, the empire needs to pay gold coins, and you can''t forcefully ask for them even in times of war.


    If those alchemists were angered, not to mention the various alchemy items and enablers they had invented, once the rtionship between the two sides broke down, those alchemists wouldn''t mind relocating their headquarters to the tribe''s territory, and the tribal side would surely wee it warmly.


    If you can''t use force, you can only buy, but the Alchemy Association is very aware of the situation, and the imperial military purchases supplies at 60% discount, and the royal family purchases at cost, giving the royal family face.


    Before this battle began, Carlos had already thought that there would be today''s situation, he had been at war with the tribal alliance for too long, how could he not be clear about the temperature of the other side''s ''green phosphorus fire''.


    Since Carlos adopted the current strategy, it means that he must have a way to deal with it, he can let the soldiers sacrifice, but he won''t let the soldiers sacrifice for nothing.


    The height of the stone slope under the fortress dropped rapidly, from the original thirty meters to about ten meters high, the zing red magma slowly flowed down, the high speed of the stone slope was even lower.


    A magma slope spanning one kilometer long was formed under the fortress, which was almost an imprable defense line, and the imperial side was rather cocooned.


    On the fortress, Minotaur Amster was frowning, he couldn''t figure out why Carlos, who had always been difficult to deal with, used such a stupid strategy. With the current situation, the imperial side can not attack the fortress at all, if this one-sided ughter continues, in less than an hour, the imperial army will appear arge-scale rout phenomenon.


    Amster''s guess is inurate, there is no need for an hour, now the imperial army has already begun to be unstable, if it is not Carlos in front of the


    Magic Wings Gun King txt download


    If not for Carlos'' presence in front of the line, the Imperial Army would have fled.


    Imperial soldiers began to slowly retreat, although the soldiers are clear that on the battlefield is precarious, but this kind of unteral ughter makes them uneptable.


    In the middle section of the imperial army, Su Xiao retired a magazine, he has sniped more than fifty dwarven machine crossbowmen, sniped this special kind of soldiers, the battle merit rises fast, unfortunately, those dwarven machine crossbowmen learned a lot of wisdom after arge number of deaths and injuries, in addition to the necessary aiming inunching crossbows, the other times are hiding behind the ''city protection heavy wheel crossbow'', easily do not show their heads.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger, and a Dwarf crossbowman who just showed his head was shot in the head. As soon as this Dwarf crossbowman fell, five bullets, one arcane spell, and three arrows flew near the headless body of the Dwarf crossbowman, and because the Dwarf crossbowman did not show his head easily, the long range people on his side had already begun to rush to kill the enemy.


    Su Xiao''s shooting speed was not slow, but not without opponents, one of his party''s mages was not slow to strike, and the other party had killed at least thirty or more Dwarf Machine Crossbowmen.


    Through the face-aligned mirror, Su Xiao saw thergeva slope under the fortress, he wanted to rush up to the fortress, there were a lot of special troopers on the fortress, if he could get close to these special troopers, this war was over and the ''''Sacred Oak Branches]'''' basically came to his hand.


    The current situation, want to rush up to the fortress is obviously impossible, even if Su Xiao''s physical strength attribute is very high, but he doesn''t dare to fight against the magma, the temperature of ordinary magma is between 700 degrees to 1200 degrees, the magma under the fortress is green phosphorus fire sizzling out, a hint of green in the orange-red, the temperature is even higher than the ordinary magma.


    Su Xiao was puzzled, in thest battle he had experienced the power of the ''Green Phosphorus Fire Incendiary Bomb'', the 500 point strength counter shield was burned through in no more than 4 seconds, if he wasn''t fast enough to rush out of the Green Phosphorus Fire Incendiary area, he would have been burned to death.


    This is the battlefield, if Su Xiao is not cautious enough, he will die as well.


    Carlos should be clear about the power of the Green Phosphorus Fire Incendiary, why did he choose this strategy?


    While Su Xiao was observing the magma through the scope, he suddenly realized that a fist-sized red pentagram formation emerged on the surface of the magma.


    The pentagram formation was fleeting, and if it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s good eyesight, he wouldn''t have been able to notice the pentagram formation that was simr in color to the magma.


    "Pentagram? Magic?"


    Su Xiao frowned in contemtion, trying his best to recall what that spell formation looked like, and drew it with his finger on the ground beside him.


    Soon, Su Xiao restored the appearance of that spell formation.


    "It''s not a spell formation, there are too many breakpoints for the magic to circte, it''s more like ... alchemy?"


    That''s right, Su Xiao felt that this thing was like an alchemy formation, not a spell formation, although the alchemy formation was simr in appearance to a spell formation, the alchemy formation was multiple points operating individually, not a whole like a spell formation.


    Why would there be an alchemy formation in the magma? The masterpiece of the gnomes?


    Su Xiao stood up, he suspected that ava giant type would jump out of that magma at any time.


    Grunting, the magma boiled, the goblins on the fortress realized the abnormality, and their leader, the Goblin Inventor, rushed forward to carefully observe the changes in the magma below.


    "Stop, stop throwing the green phosphorus vials."


    The Goblin Inventor seemed to see something unbelievable.


    "Carlos this scumbag, hot and cold discement alchemy formation map? and still this kind of area, how many alchemists is it to create such arge scale chain alchemy formation map, the problem should be in those stones, hit the mark."


    The goblin inventor was furious and jumped straight to his feet, he actually lost in alchemy.


    "Everyone, prepare for a white-knuckle battle."


    The Goblin Inventor''s shrill voice spread out, and the Dwarves and Orcs near him were puzzled.


    "Amster, rally your men, Carlos is bringing up the kill."

 Chapter 788: iron fist

    Chapter 788: iron fist


    Gollum...


    Arge number of bubbles appeared within the magma beneath the fortress, and the Imperials noticed the change.


    Carlos shed a smile, things were going ording to his intended n.


    "After waiting so long, it''s finally good, Anna, go ahead."


    Carlos was talking to no one in particr.


    "Uh-huh."


    A disembodied girl came from what appeared to be a woman in a stealthy state near Carlos.


    After about a couple dozen seconds, the magma that was bubbling heavily under the fortress stopped churning and began to have a tendency to solidify.


    Ka-bar, ka-bar.


    The congealed magma crumbled and cracked, and these cracks were not messy, but formed an interlockingrge-scale alchemy formation.


    Boom boom boom ...


    The ground in a radius of more than ten kilometers began to shake.


    Boom!


    The already solidified magmayer ruptured, and higher temperature magma gushed out from the cracks in the magmayer, and those cracks spewed magma outward like a fountain.


    Gulp...


    The magma flowed down the slope, and the imperial soldiers who were not far away from the magma immediately retreated.


    Theva continued to surge higher as well as flow down the slope, and in just ten seconds or so, a tumblingva slope had formed under the fortress.


    At the back of the battlefield, Carlos''s adjutant stood at a high ce watching the magma break, he was holding a ck stone te in his arms, on the te there was a very precise alchemy formation map engraved.


    "The height is not enough."


    The adjutant''s clenching muscles protruded as he clearly saw that theva flow under the fortress had begun to engulf the Imperial troops, screams of misery following one another.


    "Not enough."


    Adjutant Rona''s gaze was somewhat menacing, just at this moment, arge number of Imperial soldiers were being devoured by the magma.


    Informing these soldiers ahead of time could drastically reduce the number of deaths and injuries, if that was done there was a high chance that the n would be exposed and that would only result in more deaths.


    The screams of the soldiers being burned by the magma traveled far, not to mention those ordinary officers of the empire, even the tribal army on the fortress was stunned.


    "Carlos the madman!"


    Minotaur Amster''s cheeks twitched, although he understood some of Carlos''s ruthlessness, he didn''t expect Carlos to be this ruthless, this was using the soldiers'' lives to execute a n.


    Gollum...


    The higher theva surged, the moreva streams flowed down the slope, and the more deaths and injuries the Imperial Army suffered.


    Soon, the tribal army on the fortress felt that searing heat of theva, their whiskers and hair began to scorch, they began to fall back, if theva surged up to the fortress, they would be dead.


    Minotaur Amster didn''t retreat, because he believed that no matter how crazy Carlos was, he wouldn''t let the magma surge up to the fortress, after the magma solidified, it would produce hard rocks, if the magma surged up to the ck Earth Fortress, the tribal army would at most escape from the rocky slopes on the other side of the fortress, and there wouldn''t be too many deaths and injuries.


    If the magma solidifies above the ck Earth Fortress, not to mention the damage to the overall structure of the fortress, alone theter cleanup of the rock is a huge project, then the ck Earth Fortress is equal to a kilometer of waste, the tribal army will attack again from this weak point.


    The same as the Minotaur Amster imagined, when theva gushed to the level of the fortress, the Imperial Army rear adjutant Rona broke the te in his hand.


    With a snap, the te shattered and theva surging up under the fortress stopped in an instant.


    There was a reason why Carlos didn''t allow the magma to surge up to the fortress, the fact that the magma formed rocks that were difficult to clean up after it cooled down was on one hand, on the other hand, if you wanted to kill the horde army on the fortress, you didn''t need to allow the magma to surge up at all, that would have spooked the snakes instead.


    After the magma that was level with the fortress stood still, the Minotaur Amster on the fortress breathed a sigh of relief, which was the same as what he expected.


    "Run!"


    A rumor came from the side of the


    Rebirth of the Civic Herald Bar


    Came a finer shout, and the goblin inventor ran wildly toward the other side of the fortress on his two short legs, jumping behind the rocky slope built by the tribal party on the other side and continuing to flee.


    At first, the goblin inventor thought that the alchemy formation within the magma was a ''hot and cold discement alchemy formation'', which was not the case.


    Seeing this reaction of the Goblin Inventor, Minotaur Amster sweated.


    "Retreat from the fortress."


    As Minotaur Amster roared, he ran towards the rocky slope on the other side of the fortress, but unfortunately he was a bit slower.


    The color of the magma that stopped gushing out began to change, from zing red to blue-ck, and ayer of ice crystals quickly climbed on the surface of the magma.


    With such a drastic alternation of hot and cold, the magma slope that had already be semi-solid rapidly cracked.


    Thumb!


    Hot and cold touch, arge area of steam rises up, this is not ordinary water vapor, but superheated steam far beyond the critical point.


    The steam filled the air, and with the westerly winds tonight, therge expanse of steam quickly wrapped the ck Earth Fortress, tonight was the weather Carlos wanted most.


    "AHHH!!!"


    Vocal screams came from the fortress as four ''dishes'' appeared on the fortress, steamed orcs, steamed goblins, steamed dwarves, and steamed trolls.


    The 30,000 tribal troops stationed at the fortress hissed in agony within the steam, the steam with horrible temperatures rotted and burned their skin, and once they breathed in, it would also erode their organs.


    In just a few seconds, the fortress was dead silent, only a white nket of steam, the fortress of the tribal army died out.


    An aroma of meat drifted away, and some of the new recruits recruited by the Imperial Army began to dry-heave.


    Silent, brutal, and horrifying, this was what the ck Earth Fortress looked like now.


    "Blood will pay for blood, the fortress built by my old ancestors, the tribal mongrels will never want to take it away."


    Carlos said these words word by word, this is Carlos, brave. Iron-blooded, more ferocious than anyone else at the critical moment, only such a person can hold down the border, those so-called heroes, cannot keep the tribe out of the fortress, there is no word despicable in the war, as long as you can kill all the enemy, despicable and what can be done? The dead will not say that the enemy is despicable, because they are dead and cannot speak.


    The steamsted for more than four hours before it began to thin out, and the sky began to dawn.


    On the battlefield, Carlos said something else to the cloaked woman.


    Meanwhile, Rona, the adjutant at the rear of the Imperial Army, ordered a regrouping of the troops, and the order was quicklymunicated to the entire army.


    In just a few minutes, more than 200,000 imperial troops had already regrouped in formation, the uncertainty in the eyes of the soldiers disappeared, and the resolute gaze made people wonder if they were the half-ruined stragglers who had been desperately trying to push their way backward a few hours ago.


    Thousands of soldiers carryingrge buckets of water in a neat formation ran quickly towards the ck Earth Fortress, when these thousands of soldiers rushed to the front of the solidified magma slope, they unsped the thick buckets half a man high behind their backs, and poured the water inside down to the bottom of the slope.


    Snort~


    Water vapor rose, and the temperature of the slope gradually dropped after the water was poured on it, turning the surface into a grayish-ck honeb.


    Buckets of water were poured on, the temperature of theva slope cooled rapidly, and several thousand people gradually advanced upwards to continue pouring water.


    When the thousands of buckets of water were finished pouring, the magma slope was still a little hot to the feet, but it was already barely bearable.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    The sound of war drums came from the opposite side of the fortress, it was the tribal army gathering, both sides were separated by the fortress, only there were slopes on both sides of the fortress, one side was formed after the magma cooled down, and the other side was prepared by the tribal army in advance, this was to prevent the imperial army from recapturing the fortress again, and with this slope, the tribal army''s difficulty in attacking the fortress would be reduced by a lot.


    Although the Imperial Army did not recapture the fortress, it made a ramp that went straight to the top of the fortress.


    In this way, the ck Earth Fortress was like a mountain, both sides could easily rush up to the fortress, now it was up to who could beat the other side back.

 Chapter 789: Unparalleled

    Chapter 789: Unparalleled


    The high-temperature steam on the fortresspletely dissipated. MagazinesZines


    Woo woo woo


    The war horn sounded. For this kind of high-slope battle, the most important thing was topete for the high ground formed by the fortress.


    The imperial army rushed up the slope like a wave. In front of them were rows of heavy shield soldiers and spearmen in a mixed formation. This formation was suitable for charging on any terrain.


    On the other side of the fortress, the tribal army also began to charge. This time their strength was also more than 200,000.


    ording to normal circumstances, the same number of tribal troops are no match for the imperial army. This time it is different. The more than 200,000 tribal troops are elite troops, not the misceneous troops from the previous battle.


    Most of the tribal troops in front were orcs, but the one standing at the front was not an orc, but a dwarf holding a one-meter-tall heavy shield.


    There are two rows of these heavy shield dwarves, followed by a row of goblins, yes, those timid goblins.


    These goblins did not carry weapons, and their bodies were covered with bottles of ''green phosphorus fire incendiary bottles''.


    The troops from both sides stepped onto the slopes on both sides of the fortress without distinction. The momentum of hundreds of thousands of troops charging at the same time was astonishing.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from a high ce, you will find that the empire and the tribe are rushing towards each other like two huge waves.


    The two ''waves'' rushed across the slope and finally collided at the top of the ck Earth Fortress.


    A series of crisp sounds followed, followed by screams and the sound of the "green phosphorus fire incendiary bottle" breaking.


    The imperial army still had its usual strategy, with the heavy shield soldiers in front and the spearmen in the back. The spears and halberds poked out from the gap next to the shields and pierced the soldiers in the front row of the tribal army.


    This tried-and-tested tactic encountered Waterloo today. The dwarf heavy shield soldiers in front of the tribal army raised their shields. The one-meter-high shield was obviously a joke. What if the two shields were connected up and down?


    A two-meter-high shield wall appeared in front of the imperial army. The spears and halberds in the hands of the spearmen were pierced on the shield, which made their hands numb and some of the spears and halberds even broke.


    The dwarf heavy shield soldiers sessfully resisted the shield and spear charge formation of the imperial army. The goblin thrower behind the dwarf heavy shield soldiers hid behind the shield and began to pour "small bottles of green phosphorus fire burning bottles" into the imperial army.


    Bang, bang


    The green phosphorus fire formed a line of fire, and the spearmen at the forefront of the Imperial Army were killed and wounded inrge numbers.


    The green phosphorus fire quickly dissipated, and the second wave of charges from the Imperial Army arrived. These Imperial soldiers carried a long-handled war hammer and swung it at the double shield in front of them.


    Bang, bang, bang


    The battlefield was like iron being struck, and arge number of dwarf heavy shield soldiers were shocked and retreated away, vomiting blood.


    Whoosh


    The rain of arrows from the elves flew through the air and headed straight for the densest crowd of tribal soldiers.


    Buzz


    The crossbow reamer met the rain of arrows. The elite troops of the tribal army were fighting against the imperial army this time. They were equipped with arge number of ''city-protecting heavy crossbows''. Although this thing was bulky and expensive, the mountain dwarf king personally guarded the ck earth fortress. He How could the army not equip this thing? Moreover, the trolls have solved the problem of difficulty in transporting this thing. As for the high cost, the dwarves have nothing to do, so they can only equip it for elite troops.


    The crossbow reamer twisted the arrow rain into debris. Carlos, who had already killed dozens of enemies, saw this scene. He was helpless. This time his opponent was different from the past. Even with the same strength, he could not guarantee a sure victory. .


    Behind him, Su Xiao was rushing forward with the army, surrounded by roaring imperial soldiers, which seriously affected his perception of the surrounding situation.


    On the fortress, the two armies collided like iron and ice. The soldiers at the front of the battle line fell quickly, and the soldiers behind immediately made up for them. The tragedy was beyond imagination.


    Now it depends on who can defeat the other party. The defeated party will lose the ck earth fortress.


    In about ten minutes, Su Xiao finally arrived in front of the solidified magma slope. It was not that his speed was not good, but that the fortress could not amodate hundreds of thousands of soldiers. He could only wait for a group of them to die before the soldiers from behind could step forward. .


    As soon as Su Xiao stepped onto the magma slope, she immediately felt a warm feeling under her feet. This thing had not yet cooled down.


    Not only that, Su Xiao also felt a little slippery under her feet. When she lowered her head, she saw that the slope of the solidified magma was red. The red liquid was flowing down like a red shallow river. The red liquid was blood, the blood of the dead soldiers above the fortress.


    The river of blood is what it looks like now. Su Xiao stepped on the blood of his own soldiers and walked to the fortress.


    The top of the fortress.


    "For the tribe!"


    An orc soldier with wounds all over his body jumped up and shed at a human soldier with a scimitar in his hand.


    The human soldier stepped forward with red eyes. The enemy''s belief was strong, but his belief was equally strong. He was fighting for the empire, for his family, and to ensure that future generations could thrive in the richnd.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered, and the weapons in the hands of the orcs and human soldiers shed at each other''s necks. Both sides roared and cut downwards, and the blood flowed wildly. After a moment, both of them fell on the pile of corpses at their feet.


    At this moment, the obsidian ground on the ck earth fortress could no longer be seen. Soldiers from both sides quickly piled up their casualties and injuries into piles of corpses, and the two sides fought on the piles of corpses.


    The dead orc soldier''s words "for the tribe" made other nearby tribe soldiers red-eyed. They only saw the enemy, and their only belief was to kill the opponent.


    There are no emotions on the battlefield that have nothing to do with killing the enemy. Tearing each other apart is the only thought of the soldiers on both sides.


    The shouts of killing rose into the sky, but the sun did not rise in the early morning. Perhaps the sky could not bear to see this inhumane battle. Dark clouds enveloped the sky, and bursts of muffled thunder sounded.


    Su Xiao didn''t rush to the top of the ck Earth Fortress. He was pushed up by the soldiers behind and behind him, and he was sandwiched up. The crowd was too dense.


    Quickly walking up to the towering pile of corpses in front, Su Xiao finally saw the tribal soldiers.


    A counterattack shield with a strength of 500 points appeared around Su Xiao. With the Soul Eater talent, he could consume mana as much as he wanted on the battlefield that is, exerting his fullbat effectiveness.


    An orc soldier met Su Xiao. This orc soldier was significantly stronger than the orc soldier in the previous battle, and was wearing full-body metal armor and even a battle helmet.


    Looking at the orc soldier''s dress, Su Xiao noticed that these orcs were different from the orcs in the previous battle.


    The orc soldier roared and rushed forward. In the eyes of ordinary people, this orc soldier was as fast as a ghost, but in Su Xiao''s eyes, the opponent was too slow.


    The orc soldier shed at Su Xiao''s neck with a heavy sword covered in minced meat. Su Xiao did not dodge.


    Ding!


    The orc soldier''s palms went numb and he staggered back. A sh of sword light upied his sight.


    "Wall"


    Dragon yer dodged through the air, shed on the orc''s armor, the armor made of fine steel was easily cut open, and the de broke through the muscles, bones, and internal organs without any resistance.


    Pfft.


    The dragon-ying sh shed open the armor on the back of the orc soldier from the inside. The de brought up a stream of blood, and the orc soldier was cut into two pieces from the chest.


    Throwing him down, the orc soldier''s broken corpse fell on the pile of corpses.


    Su Xiao didn''t look at the opponent. The 32-point sharpness of Dragon Killing sh easily cut through the enemy''s defense and body. However, Su Xiao noticed a trace of resistance. Don''t underestimate this trace of resistance. Assuming that he consumed the physical strength to kill an ordinary orc, then killing this kind of orc will consume about 23 stamina.


    Of course, this value is just a hypothesis. Su Xiao concluded that this battle is not on the same level as thest war.


    Su Xiao stepped on the pile of corpses under his feet and rushed straight towards the tribe. Ordinary soldiers would die by doing this, but Su Xiao could kill more enemies.


    Ring broken.


    Zheng!


    The circr sword light spread, and arge group of tribal soldiers fell to the ground with their bodies chopped into two pieces. As for Su Xiao, he had already rushed into the denser tribal army.


    The swords shed horizontally and limbs flew horizontally. With sufficient mana, Su Xiao was as brave as an unparalleled warrior. No tribesman can block his sword. He will sense the strength of the enemy''s aura. If the aura is strong, he will turn on the green steel shadow the moment he draws the sword and close it immediately after killing the enemy.


    A few minutester, Su Xiao had already reached the slope opposite the ck Earth Fortress, surrounded by tribal troops. With the help of the passage he made, dozens of imperial troops joined him on the slope opposite the ck Earth Fortress, but in just a short time Twenty secondster, those imperial troops were hacked to death by the overwhelming tribal troops surrounding them.


    The counterattack shield around Su Xiao took countless hits and shattered with a click. The moment the counterattack shield shattered, a new counterattack shield appeared. On the battlefield, the most important thing hecked was mana.

 Chapter 790: see that

    Chapter 790: see that


    Dark clouds surged in the sky and muffled thunder roared. Misceneous  Zhi  Bugs


    A silver-colored lightning struck down in the sky.


    Ka-ching!


    The lightning dissipated and the crunching sound of thunder came.


    Compared to the vast heavenly might, the shouts and killings that rushed through the sky on the battlefield were more stimting to one''s nerves.


    The counterattack shield beside Su Xiao spread, the hexagonal counterattack shield was molded into des at the edges, and an orc was decapitated while retreating on top.


    The retreated orc was just about to counterattack when snowy de light appeared in front of his eyes, followed by never-ending darkness.


    A cold touch appeared on his face, Su Xiao, who was in the middle of a bloody battle, froze and then thought that the cold touch on his face was rain.


    At this moment, Su Xiao was already on the rocky slope on the other side of the fortress, looking around, his neighborhood was full of orc or dwarf soldiers.


    The tribal soldiers kept embracing forward, Su Xiao came and went, wherever the tribal soldiers close to his three meters,e one to kill one,e a group to kill a group.


    The shouting and killing sounds of the battlefield and the smell of blood were stimting Su Xiao''s nerves, the hignd battle hadsted for more than an hour, he was not sure how many he had killed, and he simply did not have the time to check the number of battle credits.


    In the dense tide of people, even if there is a momentary loss of concentration, the counterattack shield will be shattered by the dense attacks around him, once the counterattack shield is shattered, a dozen, or even dozens of weapons at the same time to injure Su Xiao words, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die, and once he is seriously injured, he will not be far from death.


    The surrounding area is the elite troops of the tribal army, hisbat ability is notparable to the misceneous troops in the previous station, not to mention the tenacious fighting spirit, but that attack and defense alone, it will make people chilled.


    Su Xiao''s feeling is right, because of the misguidedst battle, there are many Reincarnation Paradise contractors rushed into the tribal army, the end need not be thought of know, soon be tribal army''s elite troops divided into corpses.


    Inside the tribal army, Su Xiao''s Chopping Dragon sh in his hand chopped out cold auras. Horizontal sh, side sh, heavy sh, and upward lift, the Chopping Dragon sh flew up and down, taking down the lives of one enemy soldier after another.


    The blood sttered near Su Xiao did not stop for more than an hour, he stood in the pool of blood, his gaze was exceptionally sharp, his two eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, his pupils locking onto the attacks and cracks of each enemy.


    The sound of breaking wind came from the back of his head, although Su Xiao''s gaze could not see this attack, he could sense that a long-handled battle axe wasing towards the back of his head.


    Because he had a counterattack shield to block it, Su Xiao ignored this attack and instead swung his sword to chop off the head of an enemy on his side, a dwarf, one who used his height ''advantage'' to annoy Su Xiao.


    With a snapping sound, the counterattack shield around Su Xiao shattered, although the counterattack shield was sturdy, it had a limit, when soloing, enemies of the same rank as Su Xiao could rarely break the counterattack shield, not to mention that after the Green Steel Shadow''s ability was upgraded to Lv.30, the single consumption of mana cap of the counterattack shield reached 500 points, that is, it was able to form a counterattack shield with a strength of 500 points, even if it was Su Xiao, wanting to break the 500-point-strength counterattack shield would also take quite a bit of time.


    Now that he was in the battlefield, surrounded by enemies, the counterattack shield would take dozens or even hundreds of attacks per second on average, and besides, the orcs or dwarves around him were elite troops, with attack strengths between 2 to 3 times that of the normal tribal army.


    At the same time when the counterattack shield shattered, the sound of breaking wind at the back of Su Xiao''s head became more obvious, it was the long-handled battle axe that he was preparing to block with his counterattack shield, and due to the shattering of the counterattack shield, the battle axe attacked him straight to the back of his head.


    He must not be hit in the head by this axe, not to mention whether he would be craniotomized or not, even if Su Xiao''s Physical Strength attribute was higher, and his muscles and bones were all strong and tough, and he wouldn''t die if he received this axe, but if he was attacked in the head, he would surely lose his concentration or be stunned for a few moments.


    Once he was disoriented or stunned, the tribal soldiers around Su Xiao would shred him into pieces within 2 seconds.


    This was the battlefield, even with Su Xiao''s strength, a single mistake would also kill him.


    The pressure of death made Su Xiao''s heart beat faster, and the axe de at the back of his head was getting closer and closer.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly had a very strange feeling, his originally unperturbed state of mind changed and became boiling with blood.


    Thud~


    The heartbeat, and due to the multiple enhancements of the Physique Attribute, the strong heart contracted, transferring blood to all parts of the body.


    A smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face, revealing his morose white teeth, the sense of crisis on the battlefield, the oppressive feeling of death, touched a certain nerve of his.


    At this moment, the axe de of that long-handled battle axe was no more than 3 centimeters away from the back of Su Xiao''s head, and the ck hair at the back of his head was blown up by the strong wind brought up by the axe.


    Strangely enough, this kind of attack from the back of his head, Su Xiao should only be able to perceive it, but at this moment, he ''saw'' it.


    He didn''t see the exact appearance of the axe, but rather ''saw'' the shape of the axe, the trajectory of the attack, the location of the fall, and so on.


    Su Xiao bowed his left knee and shifted his upper body to the left side.


    Hoo~


    The axe almost grazed the head that was blood, and the sharp edge of the axe even cut off a few ck hairs.


    Just as the axe grazed Su Xiao''s temple, his left hand, wrapped in a crimson gold armguard, poked out, and Cyan Steel Shadow energy climbed onto his hand.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao''s left hand grabbed the tail end of the axe, there was no de in this position, and as he nced sideways, a stupefied orc soldier stood at his right rear side.


    His hand exerted force, click, fine cracks surfaced on the steel battle axe.


    With a snap, the steel battle axe exploded into metal fragments, and at the same time, Su Xiao''s side surfaced with a full durability counter shield, which blocked the attacks from all directions.


    The orc holding the long-handled battle axe, no, it should be the iron rod in his hand suddenly felt a huge forceing from his hand, it was Su Xiao who grabbed the iron rod.


    The orc soldier suddenly had a heavenly spin, he immediately let go of the iron rod in his hand, and his body flew high into the air.


    In mid-air, the orc soldier breathed a sigh of relief, he was finally far away from a certain horrible enemy, At the same time that this thought just appeared, he heard a cracking sound, and after that, his brain was hit, and his vision glowed red, and he eventually fell into darkness.


    With a plopping sound, the orc soldier whose head was prated by an iron rod fell within the crowd,pletely losing his voice.


    Su Xiao was like the god of death on the battlefield, all enemies that came close to him had to die.


    The surrounding human tide was getting denser and denser, the frequency of the Counter Shield''s durability slipping elerated, and sensing this situation, the muscles of Su Xiao''s right arm slightly bulged.


    The Counterattack Shield spread out to the surroundings, seeing this, the orcs who were furiously shing the Counterattack Shield were overjoyed, and a pair of reddish eyes red at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao sheathed the Dragon shing sh, seeing this scene, a Dwarf soldier near him had chills all over his body, just twenty minutes ago, he had seen Su Xiao strike this maneuver, after which arge swathe of Horde soldiers died.


    "Escape ..."


    ng!


    The ring break de aura spread around, like an ever-expanding circle, with Su Xiao as the origin, the tribal army within a dozen meters in front, back, left, and right fell like wheat, and after the ring break, none of the fallen enemy corpses were intact.


    Su Xiao took a long breath, facing this kind of high intensity battle, he inevitably began to experience fatigue, after all, he was killing the enemy at full strength.


    Ten meters away from Su Xiao, a dwarf was lying on the ground, his body shivering more than once, just at the moment the ring de spread, he immediately pounced down, his height of 1 meter 3 saved his life.


    The Dwarf who escaped from death looked at Su Xiao, only to realize that Su Xiao was also looking at him.


    "Actually dodged it."


    Just after using Ring Break, Su Xiao''s right arm would have a 1 to 2 seconds of disengagement, although he could continue to swing his sword, resting for a few more seconds would allow him to use Ring Break multiple times without his right arm getting sore, so he didn''t use the de awnings to attack, and the [Phantom Hunter] Bow appeared in his left hand, this light gold quality bow had already been filled beforehand, and now he only needed to aim it and then pull the trigger.

 Chapter 791: mass destruction

    Chapter 791: mass destruction


    Su Xiao aimed the [Ghost Hunter] at the Dwarf who was lying on the ground and was just about to pull the trigger when a familiar air-breaking sound came from above. MagazineInsect


    Su Xiao, who was already familiar with the battlefield, knew what it was without looking at it, that unique sound, it must be the ''Green Phosphorus me Burning Bottle''.


    The fact was exactly the same, a water tank sized ''Green Phosphorus Fire sk'' flew in a parab, after Su Xiao''s initial estimation, this thing was likely to fall a few meters away from him.


    The power of the green phosphorus fire is obvious to all, moreover, Su Xiao already has a new batch of tribal armying from the vicinity, once the ''green phosphorus fire sk''nded, it was hard for him to leave the burning area of the green phosphorus fire, sensing this, he simply gave up killing the dwarf lying on the ground, but used the ghost hunter to aim at the mid-air ''green phosphorus fire sk''. ''Green Phosphorus me sk''.


    The ''Green Phosphorus sk'' was flying in mid-air, which made aiming significantly more difficult.


    "Kill him."


    "Avenge your deadpatriots!"


    "Stall him, the Green Phosphorus Bottle ising, die together!"


    The surrounding orcs and dwarves pounced forward, their gazes hating to eat Su Xiao alive.


    There were more than a dozen imperial troops pouncing around, Su Xiao still kept his crossbow raised in an aiming position, his breathing slowed down, the wobble of his crossbow''s collimator decreased, at this moment, he only had the sound of his own breathing in his ears, and the roars of those tribal troops were ignored by him.


    Pulling down the trigger of the crossbow, the crossbow string made a tiny sound of breaking air, a crossbow arrow made of energy was shot out.


    The flight speed of the energy crossbow arrow was extremely fast, and it urately hit the ''Green Phosphorus me Burning Bottle'' in mid-air.


    With a snap, the ss bottle shattered, the green liquid inside the bottle sshed in midair, the green liquid reacted when it came into contact with the air, and green phosphorus fire appeared.


    Arge area of green phosphorus fire fell into the tribal army, was burned by the green phosphorus fire tribal army screamed again and again, the green phosphorus fire is very vicious, not only the temperature is high, but also has a very strong adhesion, just like the stic burning droplets, as long as the skin is stained with a small point, the body will be burned out of the very deep hole.


    Resolving the threat of the ''Green Phosphorus me Burning Bottle'', Su Xiao put away the [Ghost Hunter], the counterattack shield spread out to the surroundings, and the long knife in his hand cut through the body of one enemy.


    Not a momentter, Su Xiao stood on a pile of corpses, towering over them.


    The surrounding tribal army fearlessly rushed onto the pile of corpses, with an air of using human warfare to pile up Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao, who used the long sword as his main weapon, was very suitable for group battles, and with the Counterattack Shield and Green Steel Shadow ability, the sea of men tactics could not defeat him in a short period of time.


    Mana and life value could be recovered quickly, but physical strength was always a problem.


    Su Xiao''s physical strength attribute was very high, facing the tribal army''s siege, he was able to not lose for a long time, but he was not a machine, sooner orter he would get tired.


    Although in thest battle, Su Xiao had killed for a day and a night, but at that time, he was often zy'' and would y dead to recover his stamina.


    This time was different, Su Xiao was in dire need of battle credits, if he couldn''t obtain sufficient battle credits this time, the [Sacred Oak Tree Trunk] would most likely be exchanged by a certain adventuring group that focused on battle credits.


    Therefore, in this battle Su Xiao had to kill the enemies with all his might, and while the number of kills soared, his stamina was rapidly depleting.


    With a click, the Counter Shield shattered for the fifth time, fortunately, Su Xiao''s mana value had already been restored to full through killing enemies, and a new Counter Shield was generated immediately.


    Whoosh~ Boom!


    From time to time, green phosphorus fire incendiary bottles, rain of arrows, crossbows and reamers flew through the sky, none of these things were good to deal with, after all, they were all weapons of war.


    In the high altitude bird''s eye view, the army of the empire and the horde continued to swarm up to the ck earth fortress, both sides of the soldiers arge batch of arge batch of death, there is a batch of a batch of rushing.


    The sound of explosions, the wails of the wounded, the shouts of killing in the sky, the shouts of the officers, these sounds made the battlefield very messy, arge number of soldiers who killed red-eyes even began to identally injure theirpanions.


    At this moment, all the soldiers were like crazy, fighting to this extent, even if the chiefs of both sides wanted to stop the war, they couldn''t do it, there could only be one oue of this battle, that is, a certain side was knocked down the ck Earth Fortress and shrunk back to their territory.


    The imperial army is to protect their homnd, the tribal army is to let the people no longer starve and freeze, both sides of the reason makes sense, therefore, the war will not stop, must be in a certain side left arge number of corpses to retreat, the war will only end.


    There were threerge war zones in the War World, and if the other two war zones had a danger factor of two stars, the ck Earth War Zone was at least five stars.


    Comparatively speaking, the ck Earth War Zone had more chances to gain benefits, with both danger and opportunity.


    Of course, not everyone enjoyed such opportunities, such as the current Symbiosis Alliance Adventure Group.


    The Symbiosis Alliance was a medium-sized adventuring group, with 96 members including the leader, belonging to a medium-sized adventuring group with a medium number of members.


    The head of the Symbiosis Alliance, Commander Ge, had his eye on the [Sacred Oak Tree Branch], so when the war started, he rushed up to the ck Earth Fortress with his men.


    Just after engaging the tribal army, Commander Ge found out that something was wrong, the enemy''s defense and attack power was notparable to the enemy in the previous battle, as for retreating from the ck Earth Fortress, it was impossible, there were too many friendly soldiers at the back, with Su Xiao''s power attribute, they were all squeezed up to the ck Earth Fortress.


    Facing the Horde army whose defense, attack power, and army quality had increased by several notches, an hour after the war began, the main tank and two deputy tanks of the Symbiosis Alliance fell, hacked to pulp by hundreds of special troopers, the Berserkers.


    The Adventure Corps is a whole, this whole has front row, control, fire support, etc. specializing in different body lengths of contractors, the moment the main tank fell, and Commander Ge was already ashen.


    In just five minutes*** the Living Alliance was scattered by the Horde''s army, and the team members were reduced from 96 to 17, and it was still dropping fast.


    Twenty minutester, Symbiosis Alliance was wiped out, and the head of the team, Commander Ge, died at the hands of an orc leader, a Minotaur, who gave Commander Ge a taste of a cow|dick, no, a cow''s horn.


    The regiment was destroyed in the battlefield of the first adventure group appeared, reincarnation paradise side of the contractors died and wounded, the apocalypse paradise side is not much better, as the same by the imperial army to beat the skeptical life.


    Adventure corps don''t like this kind ofrge battles, they prefer to siege powerful plot characters or big bosses, that''s what adventure corps are the best at, after all, their abilities are well-matched, and usually big bosses will die under their cooperation.


    But on the battlefield, this kind of cooperation loses its meaning, the number of enemies is just too much, the more the number of adventuring corps, the bigger the target, the more soldiers they face at the same time, in this way, the advantage bes a disadvantage, of course, if the number of both sides is the same, the adventuring corps must be crushing the soldiers.


    Adventure group is not suitable for this kind of battlefield, there is a kind of person who is suitable, that is the solo warrior, most solo warriors even if they are not multiple attribute development, they will use skills or equipment to make up for the weaknesses, which makes the solo warrior has no obvious short board.


    Moreover, the number of soldiers a lone warrior faces at the same time is far lower than an adventuring group, making it more likely to survive in a war.


    Of course, some Adventure Groups were also mixing it up on the battlefield, using their own soldiers as cover and not rushing to the forefront, and in doing so, the gains were not as high as rushing to the front.


    Su Xiao liked this kind of challenging war zone, he had already killed hi within the tribal army, every sh had an enemy fall, he stood on the towering pile of corpses, the imperial officers and the tribal side''s chiefs noticed him, the idea of the imperial officers was equal to a raise in rank, while the idea of the tribal side''s chiefs was equal to a stronger enemy.


    Su Xiao leapt off the pile of corpses,nding on the ground and killing his way through the tribal army, he didn''t want to be targeted by an enemy that was too strong, and then, it went against his wishes.

 Chapter 792: Su Xiao, who has passed through the station.

    Chapter 792: Su Xiao, who has passed through the station.


    Su Xiao had just killed an open space in the tribal army, and before he could catch his breath, he realized that the surrounding orcs and dwarves had actually started to retreat, and there was no fear in their eyes, which wasn''t that they were afraid of being killed by him.


    Boom Boom Boom...


    The ground shook slightly, this abnormal situation made Su Xiao alert.


    The vibration of the ground was getting stronger and stronger, not only that, the formation of those tribal soldiers around them gradually dispersed, as if they were giving way to someone.


    "Crush the cowards of the empire."


    A dwarf riding a boar rushed out from within the tribal army, carrying a short-handled warhammer in his hand, with armor wrapped around the boar''s vitals beneath him.


    Seeing this kind of attire, Su Xiao immediately recalled the Dwarf race''s ''Mountain Cavalry Regiment'', and after careful observation, he realized that these Dwarf cavalrymen were different from the ''Mountain Cavalry''.


    The armor of these Dwarf Cavalry had a kind of earthy yellow pattern on it, that was obviously the product of Gnome Forging Process + Dwarf Alchemy.


    The armor gave people a sense of heaviness, although the ''Mountain Cavalry Regiment'' was the elite unit of the dwarves, it could not be equipped with this kind of armor for each person, that would be too much.


    Su Xiao secretly became vignt and used the Apostle''s Eye to check the attributes of these Dwarf cavalrymen.


    The information was as follows


    Name: Bart


    Category: Dwarf


    Position: Earth Cavalry Regiment (Dwarven ace cavalry, totaling 1,200 men)


    Life Value: 100%


    Mana: 200/270


    Power: 52


    Agility: 32


    Physical Strength: 49


    Intelligence: 27


    Charisma: 6


    Skill 1: Ace Cavalry (Passive Lv.19), Boosts 400 Life Points, Strength +3, Stamina +5.


    Skill 2: Working Together (Passive LV.20), Earth Cavalry number reaches 10, Strength, Agility, Stamina +1, Earth Cavalry number reaches 100, Strength, Agility, Stamina +3, Earth Cavalry number reaches 1,000, Strength, Agility, Stamina +5.


    Skill 3: Earth Battle Armor (Passive Lv.25), +15 Defense, +18 Life per minute recovery. produces a small Earth Aura, by the time the number of Earth Cavalry reaches 1,000, arge Earth Aura will be formed (created by Dwarven Forge Craft + Gnome Alchemy)


    Skill 4: T-Shaped Charge Formation (Passive LV.26), form a T-Shaped Charge Formation from 1000 Earth Cavalry, Charge Speed +40%, Aura +70%, Attack Power +12%, after charging, generate Power Link, Power Link will be attached to the Large Earth Aura.


    Skill 5: Life and death together (Passive Lv.29), candidate earth cavalry juvenile will choose a juvenile sharp tusk war pig, earth cavalry and sharp tusk war pig together training, life, both sides of the tacit understanding, not knights and war horses can bepared, a long time of life and death together, so that the earth cavalry and the sharp tusk war pig appeared symbiotic, when the life value of a party is less than 50%, there will be a vitality sharing state, the higher life value party will share the life force, the higher life value party will share the life force. When a party''s life value is lower than 50%, there will be a life force sharing state, the party with higher life value will share out the life force, so that both parties'' life value is equal, such as being fatally traumatized, both parties'' life value will be lost together, until death.


    ...


    Seeing the attributes of these Dwarf Cavalry, Su Xiao began to slowly retreat, if it was just one Earth Cavalryman, he was able to exterminate multiple parties within ten seconds or so.


    But now, thousands of Dwarf Earth Cavalry rushed out from within the tribal army, they rode strong boars in a line to charge, wearing alchemy war armor, holding the same style of war hammer, the armor were all alchemy products, the Earth Cavalry''s weapons would be poor?


    Rumble ...


    Thousands of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry rushed up the slope, like a stream of earth-colored mud and stone, due to being within the tribal army, Su Xiao would be the first person toe into contact with the Earth Cavalry.


    An earth-colored energy connected the thousands of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry, they were trying to level the ck Earth Fortress.


    Su Xiao disarmed his Counter Shield, in the face of this massive charge, the Counter Shield would only increase the area of the enemy''s attack, thus sending him flying out on top.


    Green Steel Shadow energy wrapped the Dragon sh, the strength of one Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry was not too strong, but if thousands of them charged together, it was another concept.


    "Oh ..."


    The Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen let out strange shouts while charging, this was not a meaningless act, this neat shout not only increased their own side''s momentum, but also made the enemies notice their existence, thus cutting down the enemy''s momentum.


    The shouts of the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry spread, the veterans of the Imperial Army began to subconsciously retreat when they heard this sound, but unfortunately, they couldn''t retreat, there were too many soldiers behind them.


    Su Xiao ced his Dragon shing sh across his body, at this moment, the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry had already rushed to ten meters in front of him.


    The distance is rapidly approaching, eight meters, seven meters ...


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground under his feet, and the gravel sshed, and he actually took the initiative to meet the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry and made a counter charge.


    The few Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen in front of Su Xiao froze, and then began tough, seemingly mocking Su Xiao''s insouciance.


    "Little T-word."


    The several Dwarf Big Earth Cavalry formed a small T formation, and the earth-colored glow on their bodies turned deeper.


    Su Xiao collided head-on with several Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen, and the raindrops that fell from the sky pped on his face, which was cool.


    The green steel shadow energy on his long sword rushed, and the several Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen raised the war hammers in their hands almost at the same time.


    Su Xiao raised the War Dragon sh above his head, the muscles of his right arm bulged slightly, he used his full strength with this de.


    The Dragon sh touched with a war hammer.


    Boom!


    An air wave spread out, thousands of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry''s tendency to charge forward lurched, their ministry as a whole was connected, after a thousand people charged it was a whole.


    With a snap, the war hammer in the hands of the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalryman that fought with Su Xiao shattered, and at the same time, his arm and body also shattered.


    The blood mist exploded, and the several Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen in front of Su Xiao exploded into a sky of rotten meat, including the Sharp Tusked War Hogs underneath them.


    Several of the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen''s corpses and bones were nowhere to be found, they were shattered by the powerful power of the hedge.


    Forces interacted with each other, and in the instant that the thousands of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry lurched, Su Xiao had already flown backwards in the direction of the Imperial Army.


    Whoosh~


    Su Xiao made a cracking sound as he flew backwards, being in mid-air, the right side of his body was numb, and the tiger''s mouth of his right hand was cracked.


    While flying backwards at high speed, Su Xiao opened his Counter Shield to protect himself.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    One imperial soldier was knocked away by the counterattack shield, and Su Xiao was like a train traveling at high speed into the imperial army.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao crashed into a higher rocky slope, he was shaken and spat out blood from his mouth, which didn''t stop his backward flight, but continued to fly in the direction of the fortress.


    Dazed and not knowing how far he had flown, Su Xiao stopped behind a few imperial soldiers, smashingrge craters in the dirt, and those soldiers all looked at him with palpitations.


    "Is... is this a friendly army?"


    "I think...yes, it might have been knocked out by the trolls.''''


    The imperial soldiers stopped paying attention after confirming that Su Xiao was a friendly army, they wouldn''te to check Su Xiao''s injuries or save him, this was a battlefield and there was no time to pay attention to the wounded.


    "Cough cough cough ..."


    Su Xiao coughed out severalrge mouthfuls of blood one after another, he knew how he was knocked away, after those thousands of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry charged, they would form a power connected effect, that is, that earth-colored glow, that thing made the Earth Cavalry be a whole.


    Su Xiao hard resisted the power of the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry scrambling, although the thousands of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry just paused for an instant, but that kind of power is not something that the current Su Xiao can block, this is the power of the charging formation.


    Taking out a No.1 potion and drinking it, the soreness and numbness on the right side of Su Xiao''s body gradually receded, and the cracked tiger''s mouth on his right hand began to heal.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao''s physical strength attribute was high enough to be able to fight and resist, if it was any other strength or agility specialty Contractor, that one hit just now would definitely be killed in seconds, even Su Xiao, after resisting that one hit, his life value slipped to 17%.


    After recovering some of his injuries, Su Xiao got up and looked around, he was surprised to find that he flew to the back of the Imperial Army, he was almost out of the battlefield, surrounded by a few slightly confused soldiers of the Supervisors.


    "Soldier, are you alright."


    The few soldiers of the Supervision Team were not stupid, moreover they saw that Su Xiao was flying from the front line, this was not a deserter, but a soldier who fought in blood.


    "Not much of a problem."


    Su Xiao moved his somewhat sore body, just as he was about to return to the front line, he realized that the situation of the war was somewhat wrong.


    The screams at the front line were in a row, and they were all the screams of the Imperial soldiers.


    A stream of yellow people smashed and crushed arge group of empires, and this stream of yellow people was none other than the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry Regiment.


    Thousands of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry were like bulldozers, they were unstoppable, they had rushed up to the top of the fortress, and hard toppled the imperial army on the fortress, the imperial army was knocked down the fortress, and there was the drive to be driven down the magma slope, ording to this way, the imperial army would be cleared out of the ck Earth Fortress.


    Boom, boom, boom ...


    Heavy footsteps came from behind Su Xiao, a giant around ten meters tall walked past Su Xiao towards the front line, they wore battle armor and oversized battle boots on their feet, the metallic soles were at least twenty centimeters thick, the giant race was the nemesis of the Dwarf Large Earth Cavalry Regiment.


    Su Xiao sprinted forward a few steps and then jumped up, his figure nimbly climbed onto the shoulder of one of the giants and stood on it.


    That giant turned his head to look at Su Xiao with a calm gaze.


    "Soldier, what are you doing on my shoulder."


    The giant spoke in a jarred voice and had the dialect of his old home.


    "Taking a ride."


    "Oh, then you be careful in a minute, humans and giants are friends, giants don''t want to hurt humans, and Essen likes human friends."


    Brother Giant grinned, revealing two rows of t teeth the size of cab doors.


    "No problem."


    Su Xiao did not expect that these big men had unexpectedly good tempers.


    "Stand firm, I''m going to charge, those shorties are not easy to deal with, choking my feet. "


    The giant brother smiled nervously, his legs bowed.


    "Hey! You''re not going to ..."


    Boom!


    The giant brother jumped up, a jump that was hundreds of meters away, straight across the Imperial soldiers and onto the ck Earth Fortress.


    Not only did this giant brother Su Xiao was in jump up, dozens of other giants also lifted up.


    Boom, boom, boom ...


    Dozens of giants jumped to the top of the ck Earth Fortress, the fortress shook for a while, and the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry Regiment that was unstoppable just a moment ago was trampled to death by arge swath of people, those twenty centimeter thick metalrge soles were too terrifying.


    "Retreat!"


    The Giants made their appearance, the Dwarf Grand Earth Cavalry Regiment immediately turned around and retreated back to the ck Earth Fortress, in less than half a minute, the ck Earth Fortress was recaptured by the Imperial side again.


    As for the Su Xiao who had just ''hitchhiked'', he was currently staring at several dumbfounded Goblins, and beside these Goblins was arge metal stone thrower, and it was this thing that threw the ''Green Phosphorus Fire Incendiary sk''.


    That''s right, Su Xiao arrived at the rear of the tribal army from the rear of the imperial army in just ten seconds, spanning the entire battlefield, the previous giant brother''s power attribute was too strong, Su Xiao guessed that the power attribute of that thing was probably 80 points, which was the limit value of this world.


    Su Xiao stood up and looked around.


    "Sitting over the station."


    Su Xiao''s words just fell.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Several gnomes let out screams, seemingly a few terrified middle-aged amazons.


    Su Xiao couldn''t stay here for long, he had to kill his way back to the ck Earth Fortress from the rear of the tribal army to join the imperial army, he was too far away from the imperial army, if he didn''t kill his way back as soon as possible, once the imperial army was defeated, he wouldn''t even have a chance to retreat, he would be besieged to death by the tribal army.


    Su Xiao rushed towards those few terrified goblins, a few shes down, those few butchered weak goblins stood up, he was just about to kill from the rear within the tribal army, his sight unintentionally swept over, he was attracted by that metal stone thrower with dozens of bottles of green phosphorus fire burning sks in the vicinity.

 Chapter 793: not know how to use

    Chapter 793: not know how to use


    Su Xiao looked at the metal stone thrower not far away with dozens of bottles of green phosphorus fire sks, the size of the metal stone thrower was not small, with a length of more than six meters and a width of about three meters.


    When his palm touched the metal stone thrower, Su Xiao''s eyebrows raised.


    Origin: Horde Alliance - Dwarf War Workshop


    Quality: Purple


    Category: Siege Equipment


    Capacity: 1~5


    Durability: 69/75


    Load Requirement: Throwing Apparatus Proficiency Lv.10 or higher.


    Effect: Long-distance precision throwing: Afterpleting the filling, you can throw the Green Phosphorus me sk urately between 100 and 1400 meters.


    Score: 150


    Introduction: Developed by Dwarf artisan Warner andter improved by a number of Gnome Alchemists.


    Price: Unable to sell.


    Tip: This is a war instrument, before the tribal alliance lost the war, this item can not be included in the storage space, can not get ownership, such as the war victory, this item will be a war trophy, you can use the war credit exchange or directly seized.


    ...


    This thrower is actually a piece of equipment, but unfortunately, it belongs to the war instrument and cannot obtain ownership before it is converted into war trophies.


    Moreover, trying to load this thing required Lv.10 or above Throwing Apparatus Proficiency, a skill that Su Xiao had never even heard of, not to mention mastering.


    Although he couldn''t load and talk about it, it didn''t mean that Su Xiao couldn''t use this thing tounch a green phosphorus fire sk, after all, it was already loaded.


    Su Xiao will notunch this thing for the time being, but pick up a bottle of Green Phosphorus Fire Burning Bottle on the ground, this thing may also be a war instrument, if that''s the case, he can''t even take a bottle, the reason is very simple, there is no way that he can carry this thing with him when he fights, that''s just a fancy way of making a mistake, it''ll be hrious if the enemy breaks the burning bottle.


    Su Xiao checked the attributes of the Green Phosphorus Fire Burning Bottle, not surprisingly, this thing is also a war instrument.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took a metal syringe and stabbed the needle of the syringe into the wooden cork of the ''Green Phosphorus Fire sk''.


    Su Xiao was always on guard against the sudden spontaneousbustion of this thing, but the needle of the metal syringe was very thin, and the Green Phosphorus me sk didn''t show too much reaction.


    Using the metal syringe to draw out some green phosphorus solution, this thing was a product of alchemy, if he had time Su Xiao could study it, after all, his alchemy level was not low, if he was lucky, he might be able to imitate it.


    Dismantle the metal syringe, take out a small finger long ss tube from inside, the ss tube is filled with green phosphorus solution, the ss tube is high strength ss, the hardness can beparable to metal, there is no problem to carry it around, moreover, there is very little green phosphorus solution inside, even if it is broken, he can immediately rip off the clothes that touched the green phosphorus solution.


    The sound of shouting and killing came from the back of Su Xiao, his location was a little remote, near a small piece of forest, the tribal army did not notice him for the time being.


    As for why the ''Green Phosphorus Fire sk Thrower'' was ced in such a remote ce, the reason was simple, to reduce the possibility of being discovered by the Dark Elf tribe.


    The Dark Elf race was a special type of soldier of the empire, usually scouts or assassins, more than 70% of them were females, the Dark Elf race was born with the ability that their skin and hair could adsorb light, thus allowing them to carry out a long period of invisibility, there were rumors that the Dark Elf spent most of her life in invisibility, the female Dark Elf was too beautiful and could easily cause the males to ''''animal '' coveted.


    This female animal, which wraps male humans, male elves of other races, male orcs, male dwarves, male goblins, and male trolls!


    On the continent, perhaps only the straight giants would not see color in a female dark elf, after all, the size difference is too great.


    Dark elf scouts who can remain invisible for long periods of time are the biggest threat to wargear because, the tribal side hides the wargear properly and minimizes the number of soldiers near the wargear so as not to attract the attention of the dark elves.


    Once the Dark Elves discovered the War Apparatus, it was useless to have more soldiers nearby, the Dark Elves would carry around an Alchemical Corrosion Bomb, that was extremely corrosive to most metals.


    It had to be mentioned that a Dark Elf could carry at most one or two Alchemical Corrosion Bombs, and as for the reason, it was because these stealthy scouts couldn''t wear clothes.


    Dark Elves used their skin to adsorb light, thus achieving stealth, and once they wore clothes, the effect of stealth would be drastically reduced, to the point of being unable to be stealthy.


    Imagine a beautiful female Dark Elf wandering around the battlefield looking for a chance to assassinate an enemy general or destroy siege equipment.


    As for where the Dark Elves hide the Alchemy Corrosion Bombs, there are few ces a naked Dark Elf can hide something, but of course it is tucked into the ... Don''t get me wrong, they just tuck the Alchemy Corrosion Bombs into their braids and wrap the Alchemy Corrosion Bombs with their hair.


    It is because of the presence of dark elves that there are very few soldiers near this war apparatus, leaving only a few necessary goblins with alchemical traps set up around it so that it provides fire support as well as bait, and because of this, most dark elves have to know some rudimentary alchemy in case of alchemical traps from the Horde army.


    However, Su Xiao directly ignored the nearby alchemy traps, He flew over.


    Su Xiao surveyed the ''''Green Phosphorus Fire sk Thrower'''', the construction of this thing was veryplicated, there were hundreds ofrge and small parts, and it was extremely difficult to fill, but fortunately,unching it wasn''t that difficult.


    There was a joystick on the thrower, ording to Su Xiao''s visual estimation, pulling the joystick should be able tounch the ''Green Phosphorus me sk''.


    Su Xiao took out a rope from the storage space and tied the nearby twenty-five bottles of Green Phosphorus me sks together, holding the sks bundled into a ball, he walked towards the thrower.


    At the end of the thrower was a two-meter long throwing rod, and there were five grooves on the throwing rod, with five bottles of Green Phosphorus me Burning Bottles fixed inside the grooves.


    Su Xiao tied the bundled ''Green Phosphorus Fire sks'' in his hand to a bottle that had already been filled.


    He considered it this way, first of all, both the thrower and the sks couldn''t be taken away, so it would be better to use them all, the problem was that apart fromunching, he didn''t know anything about the other functions of the thrower, such as the adjustment of the distance, the direction of the throw and the height, and so on.


    Since he didn''t know how to adjust it, Su Xiao simply didn''t adjust it, and now that the thrower had been filled, it could be fired at any time, which meant that the target of this thing''s attack was most likely the Imperial Army now.


    The weight of five bottles of ''Green Phosphorus Fire Incendiary sks'' was certainly different from the weight of thirty bottles, and in Su Xiao''s conception, after sessfully throwing the ''Green Phosphorus Fire Incendiary sks'', the thirty bottles of ''Green Phosphorus Fire Incendiary sks'' would fall within the tribal army because of their weight, and even if they couldn''t fall, he still had other remedies, it would just take less time for the green phosphorus fire to burn the enemy.


    A white object was attached to the Green Phosphorus me Burning Bottle, this was the Alchemy Bomb, Su Xiao''s backup means.


    Gripping the joystick on the thrower, Su Xiao was eager to throw it sessfully, a sessful throw equaled arge amount of battle credits.


    If you want to read a good novel, please use WeChat to pay attention to the public number "get cattle to read books".

 Chapter 794: Shameless!

    Chapter 794: Shameless!


    Su Xiao pulled the joystick, click click click, the gears inside the thrower turned.


    With a pang, the base in one corner of the thrower fell off, and the thrower as a whole tilted a bit.


    Su Xiao froze, he said that he wouldunch when he pulled the joystick, how did this still fall off a corner, he was a bit unconvinced and pulled the joystick a few more times.


    Pang Dang, Pang Dang ...


    The base used to stabilize the body at the four corners of the thrower all fell off, Su Xiao never expected that the most conspicuous joystick was actually notunched, but disassembled.


    After circling around the thrower for a few times, it was proven that Su Xiao was not very good at precision machinery, and it was no problem to set up a trap, but as for analyzing the construction of the thrower, it would be better to wash his hands of it.


    Empty Thrower + Green Phosphorus me sk but can''t fire it out, nothing is more depressing than this, a lot of battle credits went up in smoke because he can''t use a Thrower.


    "Bullshit dwarven craftsmanship, such aplicated design."


    Su Xiao kicked at the thrower, the metal guard of the thrower was dented.


    "If I were you, I''d pull that wire underneath the thrower."


    A female voice came, and Su Xiao looked sideways at the tree a dozen meters away, where there was someone.


    "Whoever it is, show yourself in ten seconds."


    Su Xiao didn''t know about the existence of the Dark Elf n yet, he hadn''te to this world for a long time, the other party''s intentions were unknown and they were still in a stealthy state, so of course he had to recognize the other party''s identity.


    "Unreasonable guy!"


    There was some anger in that female voice.


    "Five, four, three ..."


    Su Xiao''s qi was released, hoo~, the dead leaves on the ground were blown up, he had killed at least thousands of tribal troops on the ck Earth Fortress before, and his qi at this moment was extremely amazing.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I''m a friendly army."


    "Two."


    Su Xiao''s aura became even more ferocious.


    "Wait."


    "One."


    "You ...."


    The female voice was anxious, and she felt as if an evil beast formed by killing intent was staring at her with a pair of bloodshot eyes, and the evil beast stretched out its icy, piercing tongue and licked across her exposed skin. It was icy cold and stinging.


    ng!


    The Chopping Dragon sh stopped in front of a delicate neck, and goosebumps appeared on that white skin due to the sharpness of the de.


    A naked|fruit girl with fair skin and an alluring figure appeared, this girl had pointed ears, one hand blocking her chest and the other covering her private parts.


    "You...you must be doing this on purpose, I''m going toin to Lord Carlos, with an aura this strong, there''s no way you''re a new recruit, how could you not know about our Dark Elf n."


    The Red|Fruit girl''s pointed ears flushed red, her chest rose and fell violently, obviously infuriated.


    "Dark Elves?"


    Su Xiao sized up the other party, from the size, appearance, and already the pointed ears, this was indeed an elf, but why would an elf appear behind the enemy army with her bare | fruit body, this was too ridiculous.


    "Stealth ability... can''t wear clothes."


    From the appearance of the other party who was so shy that he couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to turn in, Su Xiao was able to judge that the other party didn''t have a ubiquitous | reveal | fetish, coupled with the other party''s stealth ability, Su Xiao, who often fought with all types of enemies, deduced the other party''s approximate ability.


    Mastery of Stealth + Breath Concealment ability, can''t wear clothes when stealthy, otherwise it will be exposed or have a big break.


    Being strong in force is only one aspect of being powerful, analyzing intelligence about the enemy is also an essential part ofbat.


    "Enough watching."


    The elf girl''s teeth itched fiercely, if Su Xiao''s aura hadn''t already reached the level of frightening, she wouldn''t have shown up in this state.


    "No offense, having joined the army less than a week ago, I don''t know much about Dark Elves."


    Su Xiao''s aura retracted, and that Dark Elf sighed in relief and went into stealth.


    "I''ll tell on you, for sure, our princess and Lord Carlos are a couple, huh~"


    The elf girl had obviously never received this kind of aggravation.


    "Feel free."


    Su Xiao didn''t care if the other party sued, he had contacted Carlos, the other party wouldn''t purposelye to him because of this kind of crap, as for silencing him, that would be the dumbest choice, besides, this kind of person who shouted about suing, the possibility of actually going to sue was unlikely, if he really wanted to go to Carlos to report Su Xiao, he would surely turn around and walk away without saying one more word to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao returned to the thrower, before the elf girl said that there was a thread underneath the thrower, after checking it out, there really was one, only that the thread was hidden in a groove, it was easy to be ignored.


    Knowing clearly how to throw, Su Xiao no longer hesitated and directly pulled the thread.


    "Wait!"


    The elf girl anxiously shouted out, but unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Bounce!


    The throwing rod probed out, and those thirty green phosphorus fire incendiary bottles were thrown out,unching sessfully.


    The green phosphorus fire burning bottles were indeed thrown, however, the stabilizers at the four corners of the thrower were previously removed by Su Xiao, and afterpleting the throw, the entire thrower came upside down towards Su Xiao!


    Su Xiao swore to the heavens that he would stay away from some unfamiliar enemy war instruments in the future.


    Boom!


    Dirt flew horizontally and smoke rose in all directions.


    The stealthy elf girl''s small mouth was slightly open, it was the first time she had seen someone ''smashed to death'' by a thrower.


    "Cough cough cough ..."


    Su Xiao came out from within the smoke and dust and patted the dust on his head, although he did not see the Green Phosphorus me fall into the enemy army, therge amount of battle credits gained indicated that the Green Phosphorus me fell into the dense crowd of the tribal army.


    "You didn''t die~"


    The elf girl opened her mouth, and although her tone was somewhat gloating, she was obviously relieved.


    "Not really." ...


    Su Xiao shook the dirt from his clothes, with the speed of his nerve reflexes, being killed by a thrower was simply ridiculous.


    "Where are you going, this is the tribal army''s big backyard, by the way, how did you get here, you''re not a spy, are you."


    The elf girl took a step back.


    "Hitchhiked here."


    "Huh?"


    The elf girl''s brain circuits were a little short on ideas about how a chariot could break through a horde army.


    The sessive breathless encounters made Su Xiao want to kill people, and as it happened, he was going to kill the enemy in a while.


    "Where are you going?"


    "..."


    "Hey, why don''t you say something."


    "..."


    "I don''t know if we can win either."


    "..."


    Su Xiao walked forward in silence, he realized that this elf girl he met by chance was a chatterbox.


    "So petty, at most I''m not going to sue, why you are ignoring people."


    The elf girl in the invisible state made a ghostly face at Su Xiao.


    "I can sense you, that is to say, you are now almost equal to walking behind me naked|body, I''m going to kill my way back to the ck Earth Fortress, and so if you want to follow, it''s up to you."


    Su Xiao''s words caused the elf girl to freeze, and those pointed ears quickly flushed red, if burning like fire.


    "Shameless!"


    The elf girl turned and fled into the forest, Su Xiao lit a cigarette, he had to calm down and calm down, a stunningly beautiful bare | fruit elf girl behind him swaying half a day, He is a normal man, no desire that is nonsense.


    However, now in the battlefield, excess distraction will make him buried here.


    Su Xiao walked out of the forest, and tribal armies with their backs to him appeared a hundred meters away. These tribal armies were walking slowly, they looked rxed, these were soldiers from therge rear of the tribal army, and it was unlikely that they would be involved in the war.


    Su Xiao put away the Dragon shing sh and the ughtering Short Knife appeared in his hand, he eased his steps and came behind an orc soldier.


    The short knife wiped across the orc soldier''s throat, ughtering this short knife was used for throat cutting.


    Equipment Effect: Throat Breaker (Passive), when slitting any creature''s throat, it will deal an additional damage value.


    Tip: The extra damage value is 50% to 0% of the base damage, the extra damage ignores body defense and resistance.


    Equipment Effect 2: Sobbing Blood (Passive), if you sessfully slit the throat and trigger the equipment effect, it will judge the enemy''s physical strength attribute, if the enemy fails to pass the judgement, you can trigger the Sobbing Blood effect, the enemy will lose a lot of blood, the bloodshed damage per second is 4% of the enemy''s maximum life value, and the bloodshed effectsts for 0 seconds, and this damage has priority.


    Tip: If the enemy''s life value is below 30%, the duration of the bleeding effect is -50% (5 seconds), and the bleeding effect is doubled (8% of maximum life value per second).


    Equip Effect 3: Moon Glow (Passive), Sharpness +4, Armor Break +0, Pration +9.


    ...


    The three passive effects triggered at the same time, the orc soldier was instantly killed in seconds, and didn''t even shout, the only sound that appeared was the sound of the de cutting through the flesh.


    This slight sound, let a nearby dwarf a little puzzled, just at this moment, he felt a cold neck, eyes quickly into darkness.


    The sound could be ignored, but the blood that spewed out would quickly expose Su Xiao, he was just trying to conserve his strength to kill as much as he could, and it was only a matter of time before he was discovered.

 Chapter 795: Kill a bloody road

    Chapter 795: Kill a bloody road


    Two orcs had their throats slit by Su Xiao, and at the same time, those nearby tribal soldiers smelled the pungent odor of blood, and they were immediately alerted.


    Su Xiao rushed into the tribal army, his figure shuttled from one tribal soldier to another, his target of attack was only the throat, and his knife killed him.


    When Su Xiao put down twelve enemies, the surrounding tribal armypletely discovered him.


    "Enemy attack!!!"


    The surrounding tribal soldiers were a bit incredulous, if Su Xiao was a Dark Elf race, they wouldn''t be surprised, but Su Xiao was a human anyways.


    Su Xiao put away the ughtering Short Knife, the Dragon shing sh appeared in his hand, and the Counterattack Shield opened.


    Ring Break.


    ng.


    The ring de spread, the tribal army around Su Xiao froze in ce, a line of blood appeared between their chests and stomachs, as for the dwarves, they were directly chopped down to the sky.


    Su Xiao did not even look at the soldiers who froze in ce, and charged straight ahead, he needed to kill his way back to the ck Earth Fortress before he was noticed by the enemy''s highmand.


    Ring breaking the clearing, Su Xiao rushed into the tribal army more than ten meters away, on his way to charge, the top half of those dumbfounded tribal army''s body fell to the ground, wailing in pain, waiting for them to die.


    Su Xiao eyed ahead, the attacks from the left, right and back were all ignored, all defended by the counterattack shield.


    The long knife flew, because of the enemy''s obstruction, Su Xiao''s forward speed slowed down significantly, he needed to kill the enemy in front of him before being able to rush through.


    "Kill him!"


    "Enemy troops have appeared in the rear!"


    A roar came, Su Xiao ignored these roars, at this time, he no longer had to think about the exhaustion of his physical strength, killing his way back to the ck Earth Fortress was the key.


    With a sh to kill the enemy army in front of him, the long de that chopped down didn''t stop, and it turned on the Blue Steel Shadow ability.


    Poof.


    A Dwarf wearing heavy armor was decapitated, and Su Xiao dashed past the corpses of the Orcs and Dwarves as a new enemy appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Su Xiao was about eight hundred meters away from the ck Earth Fortress, which gave him a new perception of the power of the giant race.


    Eight hundred meters was not a long distance for Su Xiao, but that was if there were no enemies blocking the way, what if the eight hundred meters were full of enemies? The answer was that it was difficult to break through.


    Blood sttered, broken limbs flew, no tribal soldier could resist Su Xiao''s shes, he used more than 80% of his strength for each sh, as a price, his physical strength was consumed faster.


    Intense attacks came from all sides, the counterattack shield was cut with nking sounds, its durability was rapidly decreasing.


    What was killing a bloody path? Su Xiao was now killing a bloody path, if he couldn''t kill this bloody path, he would most likely die in the horde army and be swallowed up by the raging tide of people, as for fleeing towards the horde alliance''s territory, that would indeed save his life, but this world''s gains basically ended here, and the [Sacred Oak Branches and Truncheons] wouldn''t be the same to think about either.


    On his way to charge, Su Xiao''s side came a snap and crunch, the counterattack shield shattered.


    A wide-ded greatsword chopped at Su Xiao''s face, he didn''t dodge, instead he used Chopper sh to meet the enemy''s de.


    With a nging sound, the broad-ded sword was chopped off, and the enemy''s head was also chopped off, and the sharpness of the Dragon sh once again showed its crucial role.


    Just after killing an enemy, Su Xiao started to urge the counterattack shield to appear, however, it was not what he had hoped for, because the counterattack shield had just shattered, the internal Cyan Steel Shadow energy was gradually devouring away beside Su Xiao, a new counterattack shield would take 0.2~0.8 seconds to be formed, which was considered a weak point of the counterattack shield.


    Of course, if there is no gradually consuming Shadow of Blue Steel energy around, opening the counterattack shield is just an instant.


    The new Counter Shield gradually formed, but the attacks of the surrounding enemies had already arrived.


    Su Xiao lowered his head to dodge a long sword, his short ck hair was blown up by the strong wind, the Chopping Dragon sh in his hand chopped at the various weapons from the right side, with a clinking and crunching sound, a few weapons were cut off by the Chopping Dragon sh...


    Pfft, blood sttered.


    Su Xiao''s back was cold and numb, this feeling was more than familiar, he was chopped by a sharp weapon, there were four wounds, one on the right shoulder de, one in the center of the back, and two on the left rear waist, under the raging tide of people, Su Xiao, who was rushing forward, was injured.


    A new counter shield appeared, and all the iing weapons were blocked.


    The instant the counterattack shield appeared, Su Xiao''s footsteps elerated, and the counterattack shield in front of the chopping trajectory immediately spread out to the surroundings at the same time he struck his sword.


    The numbness of the back wound disappeared, turning into a drilling sharp pain.


    Su Xiao ignored the wound on his back, he was already used to it, and the life value recovered from killing enemies could make the wound heal faster.


    "Again!"


    Su Xiao shouted, a few nearby tribal soldiers actually showed fear, they were shocked by this aura of Su Xiao.


    Kill, keep killing forward, only by killing through the tribal army, he could live.


    Amazing scene appeared on the battlefield, a person, a knife, killing into the thousands of troops no one can stop, this person is not here to take the enemy''s head, he is to kill through the tribal army, so as to gain a chance to live.


    In the forest behind the tribal army, the elf girl in stealthy state stared nkly at Su Xiao who was fighting in the tide of people.


    "Still think ... he was joking when he said he would kill his way back to the ck Earth Fortress, really did it, and, so strong!"


    The elf girl began to be curious, she was curious if Su Xiao could kill his way up to the ck Earth Fortress.


    ...


    Crowd.


    Su Xiao''s chest rose and fell, his breath began to catch, his right arm was sore, half an hour had passed since he killed the tribal army.


    During this half hour, he had been chopping down the enemies with all his might and charging forward afterward.


    Su Xiao looked up, the towering ck Earth Fortress in front of him was getting closer and closer, was at most not more than 200 meters away from him, fortunately, he didn''t meet any enemy leaders along the way to kill over.


    The entire battlefield hundreds of thousands of soldiers, horizontal span of about one kilometer, vertical is not good to calcte, with the deaths and injuries of both sides of the soldiers, the vertical width of the battlefield is shortening, this scale of the battlefield, the chances of encountering the enemy leader is not great.


    "It should be...no problem."


    The wound on Su Xiao''s back was on fire, thisst two hundred meters, no surprises, he could kill his way through.


    A bloody footprints appeared under Su Xiao''s feet, he killed more than 00 meters in the enemy army is not without a price, during this period, he received a total of thirteen times of chopping from sharp weapons, three times of blunt hammering, and there are also two rows of teeth marks at the calf, this Su Xiao will be an orc chest chopped after the counterattacking shield was shattered, and that orc bites before he died.


    Su Xiao''s face was a little white, this was normal after arge amount of blood loss.


    Under normal circumstances, after killing the enemy in the battlefield for half an hour, Su Xiao would not be so heavily injured, nor would he consume so much physical strength, he was charging within the tribal army, charging and at the same time having to kill a bloody road, which made his chances of being injured increase drastically.


    Su Xiao didn''t have time to deal with the wounds on his body, and more wounds don''t really hurt much, the trouble was the continuous blood loss.


    After charging forward again for ten minutes, Su Xiao saw that the imperial soldiers who were fighting with the tribal army appeared in front of him, there were still fifty meters left, charging through these fifty meters, he ascended to the top of the ck Earth Fortress.


    The smell of blood rushed into his nostrils, his ears were filled with the hissing sounds of the Imperial Army and the Horde Army, not far away there was also a bottle of ''Green Phosphorus me sks'' that fell into the Imperial Army, Su Xiao shook his head, therge amount of blood loss made his concentration start to be unfocused.


    "Rally."


    A roar came from nearby, Su Xiao took the time to look over after decapitating a few orcs beside him.


    Earth-colored patterned armor, holding a war hammer and riding a boar, it was a Dwarf Great Earth Cavalryman.

 Chapter 796: unstoppable

    Chapter 796: unstoppable


    It was nothing if there was only one Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry, but unfortunately, dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry appeared in front of them, Su Xiao recognized the other party, and the other party seemed to recognize Su Xiao as well.


    Enemies were not the same, if it wasn''t for these guys, Su Xiao wouldn''t be flying around behind the two legions.


    The dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen stared viciously at Su Xiao, he did recognize Su Xiao, if it wasn''t for Su Xiao blocking the momentum of their charge earlier, the Great Earth Cavalry Regiment would have been able to charge through the ck Earth Fortress and directly charge the Imperial Army down the opposite magma slope.


    "T-charge formation."


    Dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry quickly assembled, they formed a small T Charge Formation, it was a good thing that the kind of earth-colored light that could connect the forces did not appear.


    After the earth cavalry formed a charging formation, those tribal armies near Su Xiao began to retreat backwards, away from Su Xiao.


    The situation now was simple, kill over, live, be blocked, die.


    Life and death were only on the line, the reddish blood dripped from Su Xiao''s chin.


    "This feeling, not bad."


    Su Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood-tinged saliva, his battle intent was majestic as he sheathed the Zhan Long sh, holding the hilt of the de in his right hand and the sheath in his left hand as he held the Zhan Long sh across his face.


    300 mana points were converted into Qing Gang Shadow energy wrapped around the Chopping Dragon sh in the state of continuous warping, the Chopping Dragon sh turned gorgeous and abnormal, the surface seemed to be wrapped in ayer of thunder and lightning.


    The long knife slowly came out of its sheath, snow bright de light appeared at the first sight in the battlefield, blue light surged out, this blue light had an extremely strong cutting power, Su Xiao''s breath began to get sharper and sharper.


    Dozens of fine chopping marks appeared on the ground nearby, at the same time, the counterattack shield beside Su Xiao disappeared, the appearance of dozens of brand new counterattack shields. This time, the counterattack shields were not hexagonal, and their shapes were a bit messy, and if these counterattack shields werebined they would be found to be actually a full body armor, an armor made up of energy shields.


    The differently shaped counterattack shields flew towards Su Xiao, dozens of counterattack shields were pieced together on Su Xiao''s body to form a full body armor, even his head was also protected, Su Xiao was wrapped in ayer of energy armor, the move he was going to use after that was too fast, he had to make sure that he was safe from crashing into the enemy''s weapon first.


    The muscles of Su Xiao''s legs slightly bulged, his body was bent low, the gazes of those dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalrymen stared up, they sensed that Su Xiao was not to be messed with.


    The dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry had already set up a charging formation, he moved neatly while pping the boar underneath him.


    "Oh ..."


    Dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry rushed headlong towards Su Xiao, although it was not as strong as the momentum of a thousand Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry charging, it was also extremely amazing, it seemed that they were going to break everything in front of them, going forward without any hesitation, and dust filled up in the back.


    Facing dozens of fast charging Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry, Su Xiao had to kill them as soon as possible, if he was entangled by these guys, his hope of breaking out would be very small, knowing that there were still thousands of tribal soldiers around him.


    The ck Earth Fortress was right in front of him, Su Xiao took a deep breath, his lowly bent body tensed.


    "Break the sky."


    With a whoosh sound, dirt sttered where Su Xiao was, like a bomb bursting at his feet.


    ng!


    A straight blue chopping awn shed across the battlefield, and this chopping awn swept past dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry in a straight line.


    Crisscrossing chopping blows exploded in the area where the blue chopping awn shed through, and wherever the ''broken air'' passed through, a Dwarf Great Earth Cavalryman was chopped to pieces.


    In just an instant, dozens of Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry were left with four survivors, and arge number of broken limbs appeared on the ground.


    On the rocky slope of the ck Earth Fortress, Su Xiao staggered two steps, the burden of ''''Breaking Air'''' on his body was not small, he had used this move against the Hero King.


    ''Break the Sky'' was a move Su Xiao had developed alone, the chopping power exceeded Ring Break, and the move had an advantage, it could be used against either a single or a crowd.


    If one used ''Break the Sky'' to decapitate an enemy, the decapitation power would be weaker, but at the moment of decapitating the enemy, the Cyan Steel Shadow energy and the de''s aura would invade the enemy''s body at the same time, and after a few seconds, it would form a Shadow Spike in the enemy''s body, heavily damaging or killing the enemy from the inside.


    As for dealing with a group of enemies with ''Breaking Sky'', it was necessary to fully release the chopping power of ''Breaking Sky'', which was much more efficient, and the previous chopping that exploded in the ce where ''Breaking Sky'' had passed through, was the The effect of fully releasing the chopping power of ''Skybreaker''.


    Su Xiao finally killed the ck Earth Fortress, he miraculously killed from the back of the tribal army to the front of the battle line, as a price, he was eager to lie down on the ground and take a nap right away.


    However, things weren''t over yet, Su Xiao still had to kill his way past the top of the ck Earth Fortress to reach the opposite Magma Slope, and once he got there he could rest for a moment, he was just too tired.


    Dragging his tired body, Su Xiao swung his sword to kill a few nearby tribal soldiers, after killing a bloody path along the way, he arrived at the top of the ck Earth Fortress.


    "Kill!"


    "Help~"


    "My legs, where are my legs?"


    The shouts of murder and the wails of the wounded were connected, Su Xiao kicked a dwarf''s neck to break his neck, and the Imperial Army had appeared not far in front of him.


    An Imperial Army rushed near Su Xiao and swung his sword at the Dwarf Su Xiao kicked down.


    Poof. Plop ...


    Blood and broken flesh flew across the room, and that Imperial Soldier clenched his teeth and sttered his face with spots of blood, and he did not stop until he had chopped up that Dwarf.


    "This dwarf is much more honest. "


    The imperial soldier kicked at the dwarf''s corpse, in fact, the dwarf had already had his neck broken by Su Xiao''s kick, the soldier was letting out his anger, a few minutes ago, hisrade in the same squad had died at the hands of the dwarf.


    This scene appeared from time to time on the battlefield, war erupted due to hatred, after the war erupted, greater hatred appeared, and this vicious cycle, eventually both sides became mortal enemies.


    Empire and the tribe is a mortal enemy, the two sides have been at war for too long, there is no possibility of reconciliation, even if the two sides of the royal family want to reconcile are not possible, but there are a lot of radicals under their rule.


    Once reconciled, the empire and the tribe will appear in the resistance.The resistance will use all means to overthrow the current royal family, and rece them to continue the war, the purpose is very simple, revenge.


    In fact, the war to the present, both sides of the royal family want to stop the war, such as the Dragon Empire will shrink the territory a little, at least let the tribal alliance of civilians no longer starve,pared to the resources consumed by the war, let out some not too rich territory is really nothing.


    However, both sides are riding a tiger, they have been at war for too long and too long, what''s even more scary is that both sides are a bit used to war, the tribal alliance will even use the war to cut down the poption to avoidrge-scale famine in the territory.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about theplicated rtionship between the Empire and the Horde, all he wanted to know now was how long this scorching war was going tost.


    Right now, Su Xiao was behind the friendly army, which made his heart a lot more solid, at least there was a way back.


    The Giant Race that was still killing enemies on the fortress before had already retreated to the rear, they were an important battle force of the Imperial side, specialized in dealing with the elite troops of the Horde side.


    Although the giants were fierce, they were afraid of the ''Green Phosphorus Fire Burning Bottle'', and the small number of giants could not be that the giants'' fertility was not good, but that some kind of custom led to this reason, that kind of custom that the imperial royal family had tried to abolish many times, and the result was that it was close to letting the giants revolt, and in the end, it was just not done.


    Giants have a lifespan of 600 to 700 years, and a 50-year-old giant is considered to be in his youth, when male giants will consider the issue of reproduction.


    However, the female giants have a very high vision, they only like a strong spouse, in this way, the giants of the matchmaking has be a duel, the winners of the marriage of the rich and beautiful, the losers can only y the bachelor to jerk themselves, and is a lifelong can not take a wife, because they are the losers, this is the custom of the giants, only the winners of the right to procreate, the survival of the fittest, strong individuals will have the opportunity to continue to reproduce, so as to ensure that the giant race The power of the giant race.

 Chapter 797: Scary IQ

    Chapter 797: Scary IQ


    After Su Xiao swung his sword to kill a few charging orcs, he began to retreat towards the crowd of imperial troops behind him, the war had been going on for some time, the entire battlefield''s battle line was drawn out, the rear was no longer that crowded.


    After two hours of grueling killing, Su Xiao had already begun to get fatigued, during these two hours, he first killed the enemy in the front line, after which he was knocked out by the Dwarf Great Earth Cavalry, and then unintentionally flung into the back of the Horde Army by a Giant Elder Brother, and ultimately killed his way back from the back of the Horde Army to the top of the ck Earth Fortress.


    Only two hours of intense fighting had left him more fatigued than the day and night of killing enemies in the previous battle.


    This can''t go on, Su Xiao looked around, no matter the morale of the imperial army, or the number of enemies killed exceeded the tribal army, the battle situation began to tilt towards the imperial side.


    Realizing this situation, Su Xiao was ready to retreat to the imperial army to rest for a moment.


    Resolving a few of the pouncing enemies, Su Xiao drew back, even if he couldn''t sleep, letting him have a drink of water and rest for a few moments would be fine.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to retreat to the crowd of the Imperial Army, a feeling of crisis appeared.


    Su Xiao scanned his surroundings and didn''t find any enemies that were too strong, but the sense of crisis not only didn''t diminish, but instead it grew stronger and stronger, it was like he was locked by something.


    "Sniper?"


    Su Xiao perceived carefully and quickly denied the possibility of being targeted by a sniper, since the enemy did not appear, he continued to retreat.


    Finally, two hours after the start of the war, Su Xiao realized that there was an opening to catch his breath, and he stood among the friendlies, took out a bottle of water, and drank it down in a big gulp.


    After drinking some water, Su Xiao''s entire body was a bit more energized, and he immediately began to treat the wounds on his body.


    ...


    Inside the tribal army, a bald and strong man was holding a translucent tabletputer in his hand, which looked like a high-tech product.


    The bald and strong man was wearing a leather jacket, and there were many high-tech products hanging on the belt around his waist, two energy guns, three sma grenades, and already many unheard of high-tech products.


    "Xi, I''ve arrived at the ck Earth War Zone, unexpected."


    The bald burly man was video calling with the tablet in his hand, on the other side of the call was Queen Hee, and the leader of the Apocalypse Paradise side, Hee was standing in front of a pile of corpses, which was frozen by ayer of transparent crystals.


    "You went to the ck Earth Warzone? Go there ..."


    Xi was initially a bit puzzled, but then she thought of something and looked a bit displeased, there were a few transparent crystals floating beside her, and due to the change in her mood, those floating crystals turned red.


    "Liuli''s matter just like that forget it? She is your own sister, that little girl surgery when crying into what kind, you forget?"


    The bald, burly man smiled, seemingly undaunted by Xi.


    "Lan Jue, are you disobeying my orders, don''t forget that this world is not your home turf. "


    In front of the pile of corpses, Xi''s silver hair was windless, and the few crystals floating beside her turned ice blue.


    "Hoshi, don''t talk to me in the same tone as you would to your subordinates, I was only drafted to your team for ''inexplicable'' reasons, by all ounts I don''t need to follow your orders, helping that little girl toe and kill people is only because she keeps begging me, I''m a soft heart. "


    The bald, burly man, also known as Lan Jue''s attitude began to harden.


    Hoshi gazed at Lan Jue through one of the crystals in front of her, and after a few seconds, the crystal beside her returned to colorless.


    "Lurie." ...


    Hoshi looked sideways to her side as a breeze blew through her, a strand of silver hair sliding from her ear to her cheek.


    "Come here."


    As soon as Hoshi''s words left her mouth, a young loli with the same hair color as hers walked up to her, her steps trembling.


    "Sis ..."


    Ruri had just opened her mouth when she realized something was wrong with Hoshi''s gaze.


    "My beautiful, generous, pure, and powerful sister-sama Queen Hoshi, what do you want to see me about."


    Although little Lurie had gotten close to Xi, she was in a state of readiness to run, her lower half of her body that had been shattered by Su Xiao had already recovered.


    "What favor did you give Lord Lan."


    Hoshi didn''t avoid Lan Jue who was keeping a long distance video call with her.


    "Didn''t...didn''t give anything."


    "..."


    Hoshi looked at Ruri silently, and three secondster, Ruri gulped, and ten secondster, beads of sweat oozed from Ruri''s cheeks.


    "Just...just gave him the red crystal."


    Ruri lowered her head.


    "You''re growing up and getting your wings. "


    Hoshi''s demeanor changed little; if it hadn''t been her sister who did this, the other would already be a corpse.


    "I ..."


    Ruri was just about to speak when Hoshi waved her hand.


    "What''s done is done, don''t regret it or I''m not your sister."


    "Uh-huh."


    Liuli nodded firmly, "I''m not willing to do it, although I''m no match for that man, I have leverage."


    Hearing this firm tone from Lurie, the corner of Xi''s mouth curled up slightly and turned to look at Lan Jue.


    "You have to do something after receiving favors, find him, kill him, bring his head back, and this matter will be cleared."


    "Of course."


    Lan Jue knew clearly what the matter of two clearances in Xi''s mouth was, this matter was not Liuli taking the initiative to find him, but he took the initiative to find Liuli.


    "I have discovered the target''s whereabouts, and will soon resolve it, as for bringing back the target''s head, there is difficulty, if we fight at full strength, it''s either he dies or I die,."


    Lan Jue hung up the video call, he touched his bald head.


    "What a difficult woman, maybe she has guessed something, this kind of intelligence is simply monster, or that little girl is good to fool."


    Lan Jue pushed the orc beside him away and walked in the direction of the ck Earth Fortress.


    ...


    The Great Canyon of the Shire, in a mountain range.


    Here a small estimated conflict has just urred, that is, the Imperial Army also the Horde Army daily war, the battle has ended.


    The Imperial soldiers didn''t seem to have many deaths or injuries, except that they looked a bit dumbfounded as they stared nkly at the mass of corpses on the hillside that had been frozen with crystals, all done by one man.


    Next to the crystal corpse piles were dozens of Apocalypse Paradise''s indentured servants, some of them were chatting idly, others were maintaining their weapons.


    "That''s how things are~"


    In the crowd, Liuli looked like a schoolboy who had done something wrong with his head lowered, it looked like he knew he was wrong, in fact, there was not the slightest bit of remorse in those big eyes, using a paragraph to describe Liuli could not be more apt, admitting her mistake with an excellent attitude, she just wouldn''t change.


    "You did well."


    Xi went against the norm and actuallyplimented Liuli.


    "Huh?"


    Ruri''s scalp was like an electric shock, her sister''s attitude was wrong, super wrong!


    "What kind of person do you think, Lord Lan is."


    Hoshi''s question left Ruri in her daze a little confused.


    "What kind of person? Eh~ Cunning? Money-hungry? A loner?"


    Ruri cocked her head, she could never guess what Hoshi was thinking.


    "He''s a very ''unusual'' person, from the time he entered the War World until now, he''s been focusing on one thing, the destination of the World''s Core."


    "That''s not normal?"


    Liuli was a bit puzzled, she also wanted to get the World''s Core, if she couldn''t get it, all of them would be punished.


    "Of course it''s not normal, he even went so far as to follow my orders in order to get the whereabouts of the World''s Core out of me, but now he''s suddenly rushing to the ck Earth Warzone just for a red crystal, not only that, I just tried to get him to leave the ck Earth Warzone, and I was surprised by his attitude, it was the kind of attitude that would do something even if he didn''t want to turn his back on me."


    Xi''s eyes looked towards the distant mountains, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Sis, do you think about this every day, it''s going to kill a lot of brain cells."


    Although Ruri wasn''t stupid,pared to Hoshi, she was simply a silly white sweet munchkin.


    "The person who hurt you before, was a loner, right?"


    Hoshi ignored Ruri''s previous words as she seemed to think of something.


    "It seems to be, anyway, I didn''t see that he has teammates, and his fighting style is inclined to solo, excellent defense, intelligence and agility attributes are also very high, he has strong long distance attack means, ignores mind control, the most frightening thing is his melee ability, if he is chopped by him, no, I might even be shed in a second, that guy can fight and resist, both near and far, immune to control, simply monster."


    Mentioning Su Xiao, Liuli obviously had some palpitations.


    Xi fell into deep thought again, and after a long time, he murmured under his breath.


    "Is it a coincidence, before I just guessed that Lan Jue is different from us, no, I should say that he is different from all the soloists, there are often rumors in the paradise that he is feuding with certain indentured servants for no reason, and every single one of those indentured servants that are feuding with him is abnormal, he seems to be actively seeking out these abnormal indentured servants and killing them, soloists, full range of abilities, and frequently fighting with abnormally capable of the indentured servants is hostile."


    Hoshi''s eyes were bright, and Ruri on the side had absolutely no idea what Hoshi was talking about.


    "There are some taboos that must not be touched, I seem to have reached a certain dangerous edge, Lan Jue''s specialness is not to be mentioned for the time being, the best choice is not to go deeper into it, however, what could have caused him to give up the information about the World''s Core so that he could go and find a certain contractee of the Reincarnation Paradise."


    As Hoshi continued to think, Ruri on the side snorted, as if she was listening to heavenly books.


    "This question can also be postponed, the current situation is a win-win situation for both of us no matter what, whether Ranjue loses or that man from the enemy side loses, it''s all good for us, neither side is a savior, Ruri, you go and do one thing."


    Xi looked to Ruri, who was already in a state of delirium had a bad feeling.


    "Sis, I''m your own sister, don''t pit me, I''m afraid~"


    Ruri looked at Xi pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger, just letting you do what you do best."


    "Really, is it to do that?"


    Ruri inquired tentatively.


    "Yeah."


    "Great."


    Lurie''s dishevelment was swept away, and a badass grin appeared on her face.

 Chapter 798: lie in wait for

    Chapter 798: lie in wait for


    On the magma slope behind the ck Earth Fortress.


    Su Xiao mixed among the imperial soldiers, that sense of crisis from before had disappeared, he chewedpressed cookies in his mouth and drank water from time to time to avoid choking.


    He couldn''t care whether the food was delicious or not during the war, being able to fill his stomach quickly was the key.


    Resting in the crowd for a few moments, Su Xiao''s sense of loss of energy receded, he had consumed arge amount of physical strength in a short period of time, fortunately, he did not overdraw his physical strength, so his physical strength recovered very quickly, after all, the physical attribute was ced there.


    The wounds on his body have been roughly handled, too deep wounds stitched up, shallow ones are not handled for the time being, and a special medical bandage is hastily wrapped up.


    After wrapping the special bandage, the woundes with a cool feeling, this is the analgesic effect of the bandage.


    Emperor ** situation is very good, at this time the emperor ** has rushed through the top of the ck earth fortress, the tribal army will be forced back to the fortress under the rocky slopes, if you can maintain the current advantage, the emperor ** will not take long to beat back the tribal army.


    Taking advantage of the lull in recovering his strength, Su Xiao checked the existing battle achievements.


    Existing battle merit: 9243 points.


    Seeing this amount of battle merit, Su Xiao was not surprised, roughly counting, he had killed at least 3,000 enemies in this battle, even though he had only fought for two hours, he had after all killed and wounded his way up to the ck Earth Fortress from the back of the Horde Army, cutting down many people along the way.


    If it was just more than 3,000 ordinary soldiers, of course there would not be this amount of battle merit, Su Xiao had previously sniped more than 50 Dwarf machine crossbowmen, each sniped Dwarf crossbowman was 60 battle merit points, moreover, when he had previously charged within the Horde army, he had also killed some other special types of soldiers, together with the 1,436 battle merit points that he had previously saved, it was not surprising that he now had 9,243 battle merit points.


    Redeeming Sacred Oak Tree Trunks required 9000 battle merit points, Su Xiao''s battle merit was already enough for redemption, but unfortunately, nowadays, it was the time of war, leaving the battlefield would be judged as desertion, and the battle merit would be cleared immediately.


    Su Xiao''s physical strength recovered some, he was ready to continue to the battlefield to get some battle merit, knowing that there were other good things in the battle merit store besides the Sacred Oak Tree Trunk.


    Passing through the friendly soldiers, Su Xiao topped the top of the ck Earth Fortress.


    The tribal army had already been beaten back to the rocky slope on the other side, and the emperor** was somewhat condescending, which made the tribal army''s defeat speed up.


    Su Xiao walked quickly across the ck Earth Fortress to the rocky slope, and the tribal army appeared in front of him.


    "Compatriots, we can''t retreat, behind us is our home."


    A minotaur roared, it was true, if the tribal army was repulsed, it would not be as simple as losing the ck Earth Fortress, the empire** would likely drive in and rush into the tribal party''s territory for a counter-invasion.


    Although the Dragon Empire could not see the barrennd of the tribal alliance, it was interested in destroying the cities or viges of the tribal alliance, war should be a back and forth battle, being passive and subjected to invasion all the time would demoralize their side.


    The roaring minotaur was exceptionally brave, the minotaur is the strongest branch of the orc race, and its individual strength far exceeds that of other orcs.


    Su Xiao stared at the minotaur, he used the cover of the nearby soldiers of his own party and approached the other party silently.


    "Imperial scum!"


    The minotaur grabbed an imperial soldier with one hand and used the two imperial soldiers in his hand as weapons, mming them against the other imperial soldiers nearby.


    The imperial soldiers formed a circle, they all knew clearly that the minotaur was not easy to deal with, they must not give this guy a chance to charge, otherwise that pair of bull horns would pierce through who knows how many of their own people.


    The minotaur was exceptionally brave on the battlefield, he used the two deformed corpses in his hands to smash three imperial soldiers to death.


    "Hoo, hoo."


    This raw bull''s head was panting heavily, he had been fighting for two hours and at least dozens of imperial soldiers had died in his hands.


    Just as the minotaur was panting, he suddenly felt a coolness appear behind him and immediately turned his head to look.


    ng!


    The minotaur only felt a sh of light in front of his eyes, after which he returned to normal, and an imperial soldier holding a longsword nced at him before turning to walk away.


    "Huh?"


    The Minotaur was surprised to find that the Imperial soldiers who had surrounded him dispersed and no one seemed to care about him anymore.


    "Is this being scared off by me?"


    Just as the Minotaur wondered, he heard the sound of dripping water.


    Tick-tock, tick-tock.


    Red liquid dipped out of the Minotaur''s chest, and he subconsciously looked down, and this movement of his head down caused arge portion of his upper body to fall towards the ground.


    After a moment of heavenly rotation, the minotaur''s upper bodynded on the ground, and he saw a somewhat familiar body standing beside him, that body was chopped off from its chest position, and it stood for a moment before copsing.


    "So I''m going to die."


    The sharp pain after being chest chopped hit him, the enemy''s de was too fast, so fast that he didn''t notice being chest chopped before.


    The minotaury on the ground waiting to die, an imperial soldier ran past his eyes, he didn''t care, the face of a loved one floated in his mind.


    Suddenly, the dying minotaur thought of one thing, whether his loved ones would suffer what he was suffering now.


    Thinking of this, the minotaur used his hands to support his body to climb forward, climbed out half a meter, he lunged forward, a bite of an imperial soldier''s leg, dead bite, even if the enemy with a sharp knife chopping will not let go of the mouth.


    War is so cruel, no one will be soft because the enemy has a family.


    After Su Xiao resolved that Minotaur, he approached a few orcs with his sword.


    Buzz.


    The sound of vibrating wings came, this sound was like having bees flying by your side in the summer.


    Su Xiao looked towards the source of the sound, he actually did see a dozen bees, to be exact, a dozen mechanical bees.


    These mechanical bees were the same size as ordinary bees, with thin and light wings, red light emitted from thepound eyes in the head, and the part was a peanut-sized cylindrical ss **, which was filled with orange-yellow liquid.


    Seeing these bees, Su Xiao subconsciously thought of the enemy Contractor Bomb, and he immediately retreated backwards.


    Buzz.


    A dozen or so mechanical bees elerated and rushed towards Su Xiao, these mechanical bees spewed out mes from their legs like a small missile.


    Before these mechanical bees approached, Su Xiao didn''t feel anything, as if these were just harmless ordinary bees.


    Su Xiao jumped back, ayer of energy shield quickly formed in front of his body, he lifted the energy connection with the energy shield, his palm pushed forward, the energy shield panned forward and crashed into those mechanical bees.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The sound of the explosion was deafening, the dozen or so bees that were not veryrge in size actually caused an explosion zone that rippled around a dozen meters, and the energy shield with a strength of 50 points was instantly blown to pieces.


    A strong wind blew, Su Xiaonded on the ground, and the hem of his trench coat was blown hunting.


    Su Xiao''s left hand wrapped in a metal arm guard blocked in front of his eyes, he scanned ahead through the gaps in his fingers, looking for any suspicious enemies.


    Dododododododododododododododododododododododododo.


    A sharp vibration sensation came under Su Xiao''s feet, and he subconsciously jumped up.


    Ding.


    An iron rod broke through the ground, and there was an orb at the tip of the iron rod, a pulse of energy spreading out to the surroundings.


    Hoo, hoo.


    The pulse spread, and the counter shield around Su Xiao gathered into a circle, protecting him.


    St, st, the heads of the Imperial soldiers dozens of meters near Su Xiao exploded, their brains sttering in all directions, like a smashed watermelon.


    Not only the imperial soldiers, the heads of the nearby tribal soldiers simrly exploded after enduring the pulse.

 Chapter 799: peer

    Chapter 799: peer


    The pulse continued to be released dozens of times before stopping, and the soldiers within dozens of meters around Su Xiao died out, and the smell of blood poured out of his nose.


    Whoosh~


    A palm-sized drone swept over Su Xiao at high speed, Su Xiao held the Chopper sh and shed at the air, light blue de flying out.


    The speed of the small drone was fast, but the speed of the de aura was even faster, directly chopping the drone into two pieces, the broken drone crashed down and stuck into the soil.


    "Brother, the ''T3K-Great Dragonfly'' is very expensive, it''s a pity that it was chopped up by you with such a sh, it''s a pity that this kind of neural reflex speed, it should be strengthened at least three times or more."


    A bald, burly man in a ck leather jacket walked over, at least hundreds of mechanical bees hovered near him.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Lan Jue, and in every sense of the word, we are the same kind of people."


    Lan Jue looked at Su Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "The same kind of people?"


    Su Xiao sensed Lan Jue''s aura, and indeed, the other party''s aura was different from any contractors he had ever seen.


    "Yes, the same kind of person, my side is called the Purge Envoy."


    Lan Jue paused when he said this, seemingly waiting for something.


    After a few moments, Lan Jue asked tentatively, "Did you just hear what I said?"


    Su Xiao raised an eyebrow and eventually nodded.


    "Sure enough, talking to the same kind of people is just smooth and not blocked.


    The smile on Lan Jue''s face was even more obvious, and he even reached out and touched his bald head, if it wasn''t for the hundreds of mechanical bees hovering around him, this scene would make people think that he was here to befriend Su Xiao.


    "Unfortunately, we''re not helping out the same ce, but then again, people like us shouldn''t be treated well anywhere, we can''t team up with other contractors, we can''t work with others too many times, and we have to clean up that bullshit anomalies, those ghosts have a thousand different abilities, I''ve encountered a guy who fought with his own organs, it was disgusting as hell. "


    Lan Jue chattered like a chatterbox, however it was in the past, he rarely talked this much to others, especially if both sides were hostile.


    Lan Jue was the Purge Envoy of the Apocalypse Paradise, which was the equivalent of the Reincarnation Paradise''s hunters and killers, responsible for cleaning up those contracted individuals who had vited taboos.


    "As fate would have it, what you get you also pay for, it''s fair."


    Su Xiao didn''t strike immediately, he hadn''t seen a hunter-killer from the same camp, let alone a hunter-killer from another paradise, whether there were other hunters in the Reincarnation Paradise was not known, but the probability was that there were other hunters, just that the number was sparse, and one hunter-killer in a derivation world would be enough, and the chances of encountering other hunter-killers within the derivation world was very small.


    This time, Su Xiao actually encountered a hunter-killer from the Apocalypse Paradise, and he wanted to get some useful information from the other party.


    "Perhaps you''re right, it''s fate, although the Purge Envoy is a bad identity, the level of danger is several times or even dozens of times that of an ordinary Contractor, but the speed of getting stronger is much faster. "


    Lan Jue threw out a mechanical beetle, the mechanical beetle was about the size of a sparrow, this mechanical beetle emitted red rays from its eyes.


    "Oh? Four attributes developing at the same time? Not a small ambition."


    Needless to say, Lan Jue was probing Su Xiao''s information, and the Apostle''s Eye beside Su Xiao was simrly probing the other party.


    [Comparing the intelligence attributes of both sides...parison isplete, our intelligence is 0.945 times that of the enemy, and we have obtained 29% of the enemy''s information.]


    The information is as follows


    Name: Lan Jue


    Category: Human


    Life Value: 100%


    Mana: 1610/1700


    Power: 33


    Agility: 72


    Physical Strength: 67


    Intelligence: 73


    Charisma: 10


    Scouted Skill 1: Mechanical Heart (Active Lv. 32), can transform insect-like creatures into mechanical summoning creatures.


    Lv.10 Additional Ability: secondary activation.


    Lv.20 additional ability: mechanical creature remote control.


    Lv.30 Additional Ability: Mechanical Bio-Detonation.


    Scouted Skill 2: Master Summoner (Passive Lv.30), Increases the Strength, Agility, and Stamina attributes of the summoned object by 20%, and the summoning speed is increased significantly.


    Lv.10 Additional Ability: multiple summoning.


    Lv.20 Additional Ability: Super Multiple Summoning.


    Lv.30 Additional Ability: Summon Fusion Technique.


    ...


    Seeing this information, it was immediately clear to Su Xiao that the enemy was not easy to deal with, the opponent was developing all three attributes at the same time, agility and physical strength to ensure survivability and a certain amount of melee ability, and the intelligence attribute to increase the number of summons, strength, and time of existence.


    The opponent''s profession is very special, in general terms, it is a mechanical summoner, able to transform all insect-like creatures into summons and summon them during battle, moreover, the opponent''s summoning basic skill is master level, how strong is the basic ability of the master level, Su Xiao knows only too well.


    Thinking about it, the other party is the hunter of the Apocalypse Paradise, with the degree of danger of the hunter with the speed of growth, it is impossible to be weak, weak hunters have long been eliminated.


    Overall, Lan Jue is a survivability powerful long-range summoner, and the other party brought a high-tech items, excluding the point of summons, the other party''s long-range firepower should not be weak.


    Both sides will understand each other''s ability before the war, Su Xiao can not probe the full information of Lan Jue, as for the other side to probe how much information is unknown.


    "Melee? I was wondering, when I saw you before, my instincts kept urging me to stay away from you, this ability called Cyan Steel Shadow is simply so strong that it makes people''s eyes red, it seems that the upation you got is also very good."


    Lan Jue moved his shoulders, he didn''t take the opportunity to summon mechanical creatures, there was no need for that kind of thing,pared to other summoners, he summoned mechanical creatures in just a split second.


    Su Xiao didn''t say anything, he was considering how to approach the other party, there were too many mechanical bees near the other party, there were hundreds of them, if these mechanical bees exploded at the same time, the counterattack shield would probably not be able to carry it.


    If you can''t fight hard, you can only take advantage of the situation, first of all, you have to lure away the mechanical bees near the other party, or directly detonate these mechanical bees.


    Just as Su Xiao was considering his battle strategy.


    "If the direction of development of ordinary contractors is inclined to deal with plot characters or besiege elite creatures, then our direction of development is person to person, in the words of the game, ordinary contractors are PVE, we are PVP, fighting with you, I''m looking forward to it."


    Lan Jue hadn''t spoken so much to an enemy in a long time, usually when he fought others, he would just release his summons and cover with them. After that, he would pierce the enemy with a killer weapon, today, when he saw Su Xiao, who was also a hunter, he inevitably talked more.


    "This is the end of the small talk, I''m not sure what''s going on on your side, I''ve got a mandatory mission on my side, only one of us can live before this world ends."


    Lan Jue stated his purpose ofing here, to split life and death with Su Xiao.


    Now that Reincarnation Paradise was at war with Apocalypse Paradise, it was normal for Su Xiao, as a hunter of Reincarnation Paradise, to be targeted by the enemy paradise, after all, he was helping Reincarnation Paradise to clean up those rule-breaking contracted persons.


    On the noisy battlefield, Su Xiao and Lan Jue confronted each other about twenty meters apart, surrounded byrge swathes of corpses, and even further away were soldiers who were fighting together.


    "Then...let''s begin, enemy homunculus."


    Su Xiao took a long breath, Lan Jue was strong, the bad thing was that he wasn''t in a good condition having just rested for a few moments, if Su Xiao''s fighting strength at his full strength was 10, it would be around 8 right now.


    "Your condition shouldn''t be very good, don''t say I''m mean, I''ve waited two hours for this, it''s tactical."


    Lan Jue discovered Su Xiao''s whereabouts at the beginning of the war, he hadn''t made a move, he was waiting for Su Xiao to consume his strength, before Su Xiao disappeared for a period of time, and after he reappeared, Lan Jue chose to make a move, he was afraid that Su Xiao would hide in the imperial army and not show up again.


    The battle of the hunter-killers was imminent, it was a battle between two master killers.

 Chapter 800: powerful enemy

    Chapter 800: powerful enemy


    Lan Jue drew the two energy guns within the holsters on his waist, which were simr in appearance to the pistols, except that the guns were a bit longer.


    There was a blue light pattern on the two energy guns, and they were not ordinary products at first nce.


    Lan Jue held the two guns, and the muzzles of the guns were not aimed at Su Xiao, but at the ground between the two.


    "Is that a snake in the ground? No, it''s some kind of bomb, nice tactic."


    Lan Jue pulled the trigger, two round energy bombs detached from the guns, the energy bombs were extremely fast and continued to expand in size, by the time they wereunched a dozen meters away, the energy bombs were already the size of basketballs, turning into two sma balls.


    Bang, bang.


    The two sma balls hit the ground and exploded, the soil sshed, the ground was blown out of a round pit with a diameter of about three meters, and the blue sma spread out on the surface.


    Boom!


    Another explosion came from the ground, dazzling mes surged up, from this mes, it was very much like Su Xiao''s Extraordinary Alchemy Bomb.


    A stone blown by the explosion flew by Su Xiao''s ear, he originally wanted to use the alchemy bomb to detonate the mechanical bees near Lan Jue, now it seems that this method won''t work, Lan Jue''s perception is very strong.


    "Won''t you charge up, you''re a melee fighter."


    Lan Jue opened his mouth rather provocatively, the energy gun in his hand aimed at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao would not easily rush over, now was not the time to rush forward, there were at least hundreds of unknown summons lurking within the dirt under Lan Jue''s feet, moreover, there were also hundreds of mechanical bees that could explode hovering near Lan Jue.


    However, if he couldn''t fight in closebat and used his long-range ability to st each other, Su Xiao might not be Lan Jue''s opponent, after all, the other party specialized in long-range ability.


    Both sides had already started the battle, of course Lan Jue would not be polite, his finger continuously pulling the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    A basketball-sized sma ball flew towards Su Xiao, and the speed of these sma balls was no worse than ordinary sniper bullets.


    Although the speed of the sma balls was fast, Su Xiao''s speed was even faster, and when the sma balls were still on their way, he had already jumped sideways away.


    Looking at the side-leaping Su Xiao, Lan Jue not only didn''t stop shooting, but instead aimed his gun at the sky and continuously pulled the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    A dozen of sma balls flew into the sky, and the energy gun in Lan Jue''s hand ran out of energy.


    "Command-Rush. "


    An invisible fluctuation spread with Lan Jue as the center, and when this fluctuation touched the mechanical bees, the red light in the mechanical bees''pound eyes became more obvious.


    Buzz~


    Several hundred mechanical bees flew towards Su Xiao, and their flying speed was at least several times that of before.


    Large swathes of mechanical bees flew towards Su Xiao, and to make matters worse, the sma ball that Lan Jue had fired earlier actually had a tracking function.


    In front of Su Xiao were hundreds of rapidly flying mechanical bees, to his side were 14 sma balls, and above him were 16 sma balls flying in a parab.


    Su Xiao took out three special grade alchemy bombs and threw these three alchemy bombs into the cluster of mechanical bees, detonating them at the same time.


    Boom!


    The power of the three special grade alchemy bombs exploding at the same time could be imagined, arge area of fire wrapped those mechanical bees, and these mechanical bees that were originally capable of exploding were detonated.


    The dense explosions were linked together like firecrackers set off during New Year''s Eve, Su Xiao had just resolved the mechanical bee skirt when the sma ball flew in from the side and the sky above.


    An 80-point strength energy shield appeared beside Su Xiao, he wanted to test the power of these sma balls.


    Disconnecting the energy link with the energy shield, Su Xiao pushed his palm forward, and the energy shield panned out towards the sma balls on his side.


    Bang!


    The energy shield collided with the sma balls, and one of the sma balls exploded, turning into arge swath of sma that wrapped the energy shield, and the 80-point strength energy shield gradually shattered.


    Not only that, those sma floated in the air, releasing arge amount of electric current.


    Su Xiao was surprised to find that the attack power of this kind of sma ball wasn''t too strong, Lan Jue hit a total of 30 sma balls, if he used his counter shield to resist it hard, he should have no problem resisting the remaining 29.


    Nheless, Su Xiao was not prepared to resist the sma balls hard, the real function of the sma balls was most likely not to attack, but to release a strong electric current to paralyze the enemy, this was a kind of ability that had strong control and could track the enemy, it was very difficult to deal with.


    The good thing is that after the sma ball breaks away from the straight line ballistic trajectory, the flight speed when tracking the enemy slows down a bit, with Su Xiao''s speed, he canpletely get rid of this thing.


    Su Xiao rushed straight towards Lan Jue, he had a feeling that those mechanical summons underground were not active and seemed to be in the activation stage.


    Lan Jue stood still, without the intention of dodging, instead, he snapped his fingers.


    With a snap, while Lan Jue snapped his fingers, hundreds of mechanical fireflies appeared beside him.


    These fireflies circled around Lan Jue, forming awork of light around him, and eventually several hundred fireflies were fixed in mid-air, with light connecting them to each other, forming fouryers of fluorescent shields around Lan Jue.


    "Command-Guard."


    As soon as Lan Jue''s words fell, Su Xiao had already rushed to a few meters away in front of him.


    Those four fluorescent shields formed by fireflies shed, and the fluorescent shields became thicker and more solid.


    The long knife in Su Xiao''s hand was raised high, the time he could attack Lan Jue was very short, those 29 sma balls behind him came after him.


    The long knife tore through the air, the green steel shadow energy of the de was active to the extreme.


    The long knife chopped on the fluorescent shield.


    Zira!


    Sparks sshed up high as Chopping Dragon sh directly shattered the firstyer of fluorescent shield and chopped up the secondyer of fluorescent shield in the process.


    Bang.


    Like a sh bomb exploding, the secondyer of fluorescent shield shattered, Su Xiao''s vision was white, his eyeballs appeared hot, but his chopping did not stop.


    Buzz!


    A treble sound wave came, this was the effect triggered when the thirdyer of fluorescent shield shattered.


    Ka-ching.


    The fourthyer of shield was chopped through, and although Su Xiao could not see or hear, he was clear that the attack trajectory of the Dragon shing sh was correct.


    The corner of Lan Jue''s mouth twitched, although he expected Su Xiao''s meleebat ability to be strong, it still seemed to be beyond his expectations.


    "Command-Rece."


    The long de chopped down, and there were many small creatures that were cut off by Su Xiao.


    Boom!


    The shockwave of the explosion came towards Su Xiao, and due to the protection of the Counter Shield, Su Xiao was only shaken back.


    Su Xiao''s vision gradually recovered, the buzzing in his ears disappeared, and the moment he recovered, he leapt to the side.


    Whoosh~


    Two dozen sma balls flew past Su Xiao, this thing''s tracking ability was exceptionally disgusting, wherever Su Xiao went, these sma balls chased him.


    With his sight restored, Su Xiao looked around, and he found that Lan Jue was already a few dozen meters away.


    A piece of Lan Jue''s leather jacket had been chopped off at the shoulder, and there was a very shallow blood mark on the exposed skin, and at this moment, Lan Jue''s brow was trembling, obviously eroded by the Cyan Steel Shadow''s ability.


    The Green Steel Shadow ability was just so brutal, as long as it was injured by Su Xiao, even if it only broke ayer of skin, the Green Steel Shadow energy would take the opportunity to invade the enemy''s body.


    Taking a sh from Su Xiao, Lan Jue was devoured by the ive shadow energy for 160 mana points, while receiving 240 points of real damage, and his body was still a bit stiff, this was triggering the ive shadow''s soul sensing electricity effect, and he had been paralyzed for 0.7 seconds before, the


    If Lan Jue was not hit by the knife instantly and mechanical summons to swap positions, Su Xiao recovered vision and hearing, a few knives down he was likely to be controlled again, until he was hacked to death alive, if all the skills did not y out to die in battle, it is really too suffocating.


    "Obviously there is only a 12% chance, is it a bit unlucky, or is the triggering mechanism of the three control effects independent after being hit?"


    Lan Jue had probed Su Xiao''s information before, so he had a rough understanding of Qing Gang Shadow''s ability, and he probed Su Xiao''s three skills, which were: the Qing Gang Shadow, the de Master, and the Jedi Demon Physique, so he was clear about Su Xiao''s melee ability and survivability.


    Hundreds of mechanical dragonflies appeared beside Lan Jue, this thing is different from ordinary summoners, ordinary summoners are summoning a few, at most a dozen or so, Lan Jue this guy is summoning hundreds and hundreds and hundreds of them, and in the underground, there are also a lot of mechanical insect summons hidden.


    After summoning hundreds of mechanical dragonflies, Lan Jue lifted his leather jacket, revealing a metal arrow hanging from his belt.


    This metal arrow was ck in color and had a sound sensor at the end.


    "Shoo~"


    Lan Jue actually whistled, and as he whistled, the metal arrow broke free of the leather arrow pouch and floated on his side, its sharp tip aimed at Su Xiao.


    Lan Jue''s previous attack was just testing and collecting Su Xiao''s moving habits and speed, which was finally transmitted to this metal arrow through the nerve conduction system.


    Afterpleting a series of tedious pre-conditions, the speed of this metal arrow was about three to five times faster than Su Xiao''s moving speed.


    "Swoosh~"


    The whistle blew again, and that metal arrow shot towards Su Xiao with a whoosh.


    Lan Jue''s abilities were well rounded, his high physical strength gave him decent survivability, and his agility attribute allowed him to face meleebat without being as woeful as a normal summoner.


    The sma ball was responsible for tracking, harassing, and ultimately discharging electricity to paralyze the enemy, making it easier for the metal arrow to pierce the enemy''s vitals, and the Mechanical Summoner Creaturebined the abilities of attack, defense, control, and short-range exchange of position into one.


    Among the many abilities, the metal arrow was Lan Jue''s main means of attack, this thing also belonged to the category of summoned creatures, it would enhance its attack power, pration power, etc. ording to Lan Jue''s ''Master Summoner'' skill, its ability was extremely amazing, and this thing almost ignored the enemy''s shield-type defense.uu

 Chapter 801: The Ghost Wasp

    Chapter 801: The Ghost Wasp


    "Shoo~"


    A clear whistling sound came from Lan Jue, Lan Jue was manipting the precise attack route of the metal arrow by whistling, this metal arrow was not a dead object, but a fusion-type summoned creature that gathered the characteristics of several rare insects, named Ghost Bee.


    The pitch-ck Ghost Bee shot towards Su Xiao with a whoosh, the sound sensing device on its tail left a greenish-gray trailing me in the air.


    At this moment, Su Xiao was protected by a counterattack shield beside him, but behind him were twenty-nine sma balls in hot pursuit, so he could only keep moving.


    Sharp and thin air-breaking sounds came, Su Xiao immediately sensed that something wasing towards him at high speed, he contracted his sensory range to 5 meters, which was more conducive to catching attacksing at high speed.


    A metal arrow pierced into Su Xiao''s perception circle, which was swept up inyers of ripples.


    "So fast!"


    Su Xiao shifted his attention from Lan Jue to the iing metal arrow, which gave him a strong sense of threat.


    The metal arrow gave Su Xiao a feeling of sharpness, haste, and a vague sense of weirdness, and through his initial perception, he was clear about one thing, it was best not to be injured by this thing, or else the consequences would be severe.


    Whoosh~


    The speed of the Ghost Wasp was extremely fast, Su Xiao had just sensed this thing when the Ghost Wasp had already stabbed in front of the Counterattack Shield.


    Although the counterattack shield shattered many times in the group of soldiers, but this does not mean that the counterattack shield''s defense is low, on the contrary, the 500 point strength counterattack shield''s is very strong, it is just that when you are in arge group of soldiers, there are too many attacks from all directions, and the frequency of the attacks is also too fast.


    The blue energy meridian on the counterattack shield shed, the tip of the ghost wasp''s arrow was about to pierce on the counterattack shield, and the distance between the two was no more than 20 centimeters.


    "Command-Ghost."


    Lan Jue''s mana was depleted by arge amount, and at the same time, the Metal Arrow Ghost Wasp appeared to change.


    The pitch-ck metal arrow turned greenish in color and even began to transform to translucent.


    The Ghost Bee stabbed at the counterattack shield, there was no sound of collision, no air waves spreading, the Ghost Bee passed through the counterattack shield without any obstruction, as if the counterattack shield didn''t exist.


    It wasn''t that the counterattack shield didn''t exist, but the ghost wasp transformed from solid to virtual, it was now neither matter nor energy.


    Noticing this change in the metal arrow, Su Xiao''s pupils tightened, since this metal arrow could be transformed into virtual, it could also be transformed into physical.


    The virtualization passed through the enemy''s defense, after which it transformed into a physical entity to attack the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao''s whole body muscles tensed, Chopping Dragon sh Test raised, it was toote to dodge now, he had to chop this thing away at the instant the metal arrow transformed into a solid.


    Everything around Su Xiao seemed to slow down, this feeling made him a bit puzzled, he also had this feeling before, when he dodged an axe that chopped at the back of his head.


    The Ghost Bee''s color changed, from green to ck, and stabbed at Su Xiao''s head.


    The speed of the Ghost Wasp was extremely fast, so Su Xiao only had one chance.


    A tingling sensation vaguely appeared on the left temple that was targeted by the tip of the arrow, which was a warning from perception when it was about to be pierced through the skull.


    The long knife in Su Xiao''s hand chopped down ahead of time, he had already predicted the trajectory of the falling metal arrow.


    Ding!


    The long knife chopped at the middle section of the metal arrow, chopping marks appeared on the pitch-ck arrow, and the entire metal arrow started to pan out due to the force of Su Xiao''s chopping, and nked against the inner side of the counterattack shield.


    Tens of meters away, Lan Jue stifled a grunt, and the veins on his face bulged out, slightly hideous.


    "Command-Shuttle."


    Lan Jue forced his body to endure the difort and whistled louder.


    Just as Lan Jue gave themand, the Metal Arrow Ghost Wasp immediately responded, the ghost wasp stopped spinning and stabbed straight at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao felt the metal arrow the moment it was aimed at him again and immediately inclined his head.


    Whoosh~


    The ghost wasp brought up a trail of blood, the tip of the arrow stained with blood.


    Warm blood flowed down Su Xiao''s cheek, a scratch appeared on his cheek, if it was for a woman, this was a heavenly thing, however, Su Xiao didn''t care, it wasn''t like he relied on his face to make a living.


    The Ghost Bee just brushed past Su Xiao''s cheek and reached the back of Su Xiao''s head, it deftly reversed its direction in mid-air, and the tip of the arrow stabbed at the back of Su Xiao''s head.


    The counterattack shield beside Su Xiao dispersed, turning from a circle into dozens of small hexagonal shields, two dozen hexagonal counterattack shields met those sma balls that were in hot pursuit, three hexagonal counterattack shields ovepped and blocked the back of Su Xiao''s head, the ghost wasp stabbed at the counterattack shields, and when he saw this scene, Lan Jue''s face changed.


    "Command-Ghost."


    The Ghost Bee changed from ck to cyan, the translucent Ghost Bee''s diameter passed through the counterattack shield and Su Xiao''s head.


    As the Ghost Bee passed through Su Xiao''s head, a trance passed through his brain, which turned to recovery.


    As soon as Su Xiao recovered, the pitch-ck metal arrow had already appeared in front of his eyes, and with his higher nerve reflex speed, he immediately tilted his body back.


    When Su Xiao tilted his body back, the Ghost Wasp had already stabbed in front of him.


    Tilting his body back made Su Xiao''s height lower, and the metal arrow that was originally stabbed towards his eyebrows flew past his forehead.


    Dodging the fatal blow once again, Su Xiao didn''t wait to breathe a sigh of relief, that metal arrow stabbed again, Su Xiao raised to block.


    Ding!


    The metal arrow was bounced off, and the huge forceing from his hand pushed Su Xiao back some.


    After some exchanges, Su Xiao discovered the characteristics of this metal arrow, the speed of this thing was extremely fast, he could only have a chance to dodge it if he concentrated, and this thing almost ignored shield-type abilities, and was able to fit between physical and virtual.


    This metal arrow was extremely difficult to deal with, however it was not without weaknesses, Su Xiao found that this thing''s steering speed and arc flight speed was actually not fast, it was only fast when stabbing in a straight line, and Lan Jue had been avoiding this metal arrow from stabbing on the counterattacking shield, the chopping marks in the middle position of the arrow''s body showed that this thing was not indestructible, but only had a strong prating power.


    While Su Xiao was dodging the metal arrow, the sound of collision came from not far behind him, it was two dozen small counterattack shields and the sma ball colliding together.


    Electricity sshed in all directions, andrge arcs of electricity dispersed in the air.


    The counterattack shields that collided with the sma ball were gradually vaporized in the air, and Su Xiao had already disengaged the energy link with these two dozen counterattack shields earlier.


    The number of counterattack shields beside Su Xiao decreased, it was no longer enough to form a circle to envelop him, creating new counterattack shields required 500 mana points, without being able to kill arge number of soldiers, he had to conserve mana.


    Dozens of Counter Shields circled around Su Xiao, from time to time blocking the path of the metal arrow''s attack, the metal arrow never fought head on with the Counter Shield, only asionally virtualizing through the Counter Shield to attack Su Xiao.


    While Su Xiao was dodging the metal arrow, a burning sensation appeared on the wound on his face.


    [You have been infested by an unknown toxin, the unknown toxin has sessfully interfered with your body state, due to the high level of each resistance, the degree of interference is weakened, your nerve reflexes speed -8%, the effectsts for 30 seconds].

 Chapter 802: Command-Suicide

    Chapter 802: Command-Suicide


    Seeing this tip, Su Xiao felt bad, he was able to dodge the metal arrow''s attack, firstly by virtue of his physical quality and perception, and secondly by relying on his nerve reflex speed.


    Now that the nerve reflex speed was cut by 8%, he obviously felt that the metal arrows became faster and more difficult to dodge, in fact, it was not that the metal arrows became faster, but his reaction speed began to slow down.


    Whoosh~


    The Ghost Wasp cut through Su Xiao''s shoulder, bringing up a bloodstain.


    [You have been infested by an unknown toxin, and the unknown toxin has sessfully interfered with your physical state.]


    [WARNING: The abnormal state you have been subjected to is stacked, number of stacks: 2, nerve reflex speed -12%, body defense -15, abnormal statests for a total of 1 minute.]


    [Decision in progress, due to the hunter''s higher resistance to each, duration of abnormal status -60%, current duration: 24 seconds.]


    Su Xiao''s senses were even slower, and there was a greenish-gray energy climbing on his body surface, but fortunately, this energy was drifting away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few dozen meters away, Lan Jue concentrated on controlling the Ghost Bee, whistling slowly and urgently, he was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the Ghost Bee to hurt Su Xiao for the third time, the Ghost Bee would attach an abnormal status after hurting the enemy, this abnormal status would appear qualitatively after umting to threeyers.


    Two people killed, now is Lan Jue advantage, but he did not be confused by this advantage, because he knows, long distance and melee 1V1, as long as the strength is simr, initially the long distance must be advantageous, but if the other side close, then there will be his suffer.


    "Phew~"


    The whistles started to tighten, the hundreds of mechanical dragonflies beside Lan Jue lifted their wings and circled, and did not attack Su Xiao, it was not that Lan Jue did not want to use these mechanical dragonflies to attack Su Xiao, but he did not have the heart to manipte the other summons when he was controlling the ghost wasps.


    The Ghost Bee was very important to Lord Lan, this thing couldn''t fail, once the Ghost Bee died, Lord Lan would even have his attributes deducted.


    [Ghost Bee]


    Category; Summoned Object


    Life value: 94%


    Mana: 0/0


    Strength: 20


    Pration: 32


    Skill 1: Ghost Voiding


    Skill 2: Poison of the King Bee


    Skill 3: Adaptive Speed


    Skill 4: Acoustic Sensing System (acquired addition)


    Skill 5: Triple Fusion (already fused: bee, beetle, ant)


    Skill 6: Supersonic (after using this ability, the Ghost Bee will be dormant for 72 hours)


    ...


    Undoubtedly, Ghost Bee is the strongest ability and weapon of Lan Jue, bar none.


    At the moment, the Ghost Bee was chasing after Su Xiao and stabbing him, the Chopping Dragon sh in Su Xiao''s hand chopped at the Ghost Bee from time to time, however, this thing was just too sensitive, and it was very difficult to chop it.


    Su Xiao''s abnormal status still had 8 seconds left, as long as the abnormal status disappeared and he recovered, then he would have the chance to cut down this metal arrow.


    Whoosh~!


    Su Xiao sidestepped his head, the Ghost Wasp flew past under his ear, almost injuring him, the speed of the Ghost Wasp was getting faster and faster, the counter shield obviously couldn''t keep up.


    Su Xiao swept a nce at Lan Jue, the other party stood dozens of meters away and did not move at all, this made him feel much more at ease, solving this metal arrow is the key to this battle.


    Light green light shed in the air, it was not the light of the Ghost Bee, but one of Su Xiao''s weapons.


    This light greenish-colored glow was divided around Su Xiao, the distant Lan Jue could not see these light greenish-colored glows at all.


    The Ghost Bee attacked again, Su Xiao just wanted to dodge, but due to that abnormal status caused his dodging action to slow down a bit.


    The distant Lan Jue noticed this scene, and his mind was rapidly thinking, judging whether this was an opportunity or a trap.


    The opportunity was fleeting, from the previous situation, it seemed that Su Xiao couldn''t do much about the Ghost Bee, therefore, Lan Jue decided to give it a try.


    Whoosh~


    The Ghost Wasp stabbed at Su Xiao''s brow, Su Xiao tried his best to lean back his body, but unfortunately, the Ghost Wasp''s speed was faster.


    Zi.


    The sound of metal wires tightening came, a kind of green-colored metal wire wrapped around the Ghost Bee''s arrow, densely wrapping dozens of circles.


    "Caught. "


    Su Xiao tightened the boundary breaking wire, yes, the greenish aura that shed in the air before was the boundary breaking wire.


    Lan Jue''s whistling stopped, his face did not look good, Su Xiao would not care about Lan Jue''s thoughts, he gripped the Chopping Dragon sh tightly, and shed at the metal arrows that were scrambling left and right in mid-air.


    "Command-Ant."


    Before Su Xiao''s long de could cut down, the Ghost Wasp turned from ck to yellow, and fine cracks surfaced on its surface, it wasn''t shattering, but rather it was dispersing into a multitude of small individuals.


    The long knife fell, because the ghost wasps split into tens of thousands of small individuals, the knife did not cause substantial damage to the ghost wasps, and because of the splitting into small individuals, the ghost wasps were free from the boundaries of the boundary break line.


    "Command-Scatter."


    The small individuals that the Ghost Wasp had split into began to spread out to the surrounding area.


    How could Su Xiao let such a tricky weapon escape, all the Counter Shields beside him quickly floated forward, forming a diamond-shaped cage around the small individuals of the Ghost Bee, trapping the Ghost Bee within.


    The boundary breaking line was wrapped around the diamond shaped cage, Su Xiao yanked on the boundary breaking line and the diamond shaped cage was yanked over, as the diamond shaped cage flew in front of him, he deviated his body sideways, his body''s weight was ced on his left leg, and his right leg kicked out with full force.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao kicked on the diamond shaped cage, the diamond shaped cage flew into the distance with a whoosh.


    "Command-Phantom ..."


    Lan Jue''smand stops halfway through because the ghost wasp has already flown too far away, using Command-Phantom requires Lan Jue to be within 100 didn''t of the ghost wasp.


    "Command-Return."


    "..."


    There was no response, it wasn''t that the Ghost Bee couldn''t return, it was that it had been kicked out too far and it took time to fly.


    Su Xiao looked over to Lan Jue, a smile appearing on his face.


    Shave.


    Su Xiao disappeared into thin air and rushed towards Lan Jue at a high speed.


    "Command-Suicide. "


    Once thismand was given, red light emerged from thepound eyes of the hundreds of mechanical dragonflies beside Lan Jue and rushed straight ahead.


    Not only these mechanical dragonflies, on the ground between Su Xiao and Lan Jue, a mechanical beetle and mechanical earthworm crawled out, these mechanical summons had only one goal, to die with Su Xiao.


    It was not true that Shave was fast, but it was hard to change the reverse direction after using Shave, at most it was a small adjustment.


    Boom, boom, boom ...


    Intense explosions resounded through the battlefield, although Lan Jue was not sure where Su Xiao was, but the two were full of mechanical summons between them, Su Xiao rushed over, he would surely be injured by the explosions generated by the mechanical summons.


    The fire of the explosion surged up, and before the explosion ended, a figure had already rushed out of the fire of the explosion.


    Ka bar, ka bar.


    Cracks surfaced on the newly formed counterattack shield around Su Xiao, just now, in just a moment, the counterattack shield had withstood the impact of hundreds of explosions. The fact that it didn''t directly shatter already showed the degree of firmness of the counterattack shield.


    Su Xiao''s figure reappeared, and he was three meters away from Lan Jue.


    "Command-Substitute ..."


    Pfft.


    Blood sttered, the de shed, the left side of Lan Jue''s body went numb, his entire left arm + shoulder was chopped off, blood sttered on Lan Jue''s face, but Lan Jue was unusually calm.


    "Rece."


    Lan Jue disappeared, and a facete-sized beetle appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    This beetle''s body was rapidly expanding, needless to say, this thing must be able to explode, Lan Jue''s summons, apart from the Ghost Bee, there was nothing that couldn''t be exploded, it was simply an explosion maniac.


    Thud!


    A fireball with a diameter of dozens of meters in size wrapped Su Xiao inside, the ground around him trembled.


    Two secondster, the fireball disappeared, and Su Xiao stood within a huge semi-circr pit, with a few small pieces of Counter Shield floating beside him.


    With a tter, the several small pieces of counterattack shields turned into energy and disappeared.


    "Cough cough cough ..."


    Su Xiao covered his mouth and coughed dryly, blood spilled out from his fingers, at this moment, he had multiple burns on his legs, his left calf was especially serious, the skin was blown open.


    Su Xiao took out a No. 1 potion, this time the No. 1 potion was different from the past, it was contained in a syringe.


    He stabbed the syringe into his neck, and the No. 1 agent inside the syringe was injected into his body, not drinking it, and it was injected directly.


    Just as the potion entered his body, the blood vessels on Su Xiao''s neck rippled, and a momentter, the injuries on his legs began to show signs of recovery, at least the pain disappeared quickly and would not affect his speed.

 Chapter 803: mechanical heart

    Chapter 803: mechanical heart


    Su Xiao''s side directly injected the No. 1 agent into his body, Lan Jue''s side was also enough very, Lan Jue simrly took out a syringe, he didn''t zap it at the neck, but at the heart.


    One shot down, the blood gushing wildly from Lan Jue''s shoulder stopped, not only that, he also summoned dozens of mechanical scorpions, these mechanical scorpions climbed up Lan Jue''s body, using the wound at his shoulder as the starting point, forming a ck arm.


    The mechanical scorpion arm quickly formed, five fingers were the tail needles of five mechanical scorpions, blue venom dripped out from the stinger of the fingertip, and sizzled when itnded on the ground.


    "Good, the arm is there, and the Ghost Bee ising back soon."


    Both sides were ruthless, one immediately injected very dangerous restoratives into their bodies to keep them moving after getting their legs blown up. The other was stabbing his heart and forming a prosthetic arm with a summon, which wasn''t considered to be an arm regenerated by Ranjou, so the Chopper sh ability wasn''t activated.


    "The arm is taken care of, but how does this thing break free, it seems very sturdy."


    Lan Jue looked down at his body, he was wrapped in boundary breaking threads.


    Su Xiao inside the giant pit tightened the boundary breaking line, blood marks surfaced on Lan Jue''s body outside the giant pit, this guy''s physical strength attribute was not low, the boundary breaking line could only break his skin, it could not cut him to pieces.


    Lan Jue''s body leaned back, his feet plowed the ground and gradually approached Su Xiao, after all, the gap in strength attribute was there.


    After Su Xiao''s legs regained consciousness, he immediately charged forward ording to the direction of the boundary breaking line and rushed out of the huge pit in a few steps.


    The two of them were more than thirty meters away from each other and looked at each other, although Lan Jue was strangled by the Boundary Disconnect Line and covered in blood, he did not panic, but instead revealed a smile.


    "Are you sure you want toe over and cut me?"


    Lan Jue blew his mouth sun, the distant battlefield over the sharp sound of air-breaking, and for some reason, the empire and the tribe''s soldiers did note close to within a hundred meters of the two, this area seems to have be a ''no-go area''.


    This was Lan Jue''s summons at work, each of his mechanical summons had its own unique ability, such as the Unicorn Fairy that was now branching out a hundred meters away from the two of them, it was them that misled the senses of those soldiers, making those soldiers think that the area where Su Xiao and Lan Jue were fighting was unapproachable and extremely dangerous.


    Hearing that familiar air-breaking sound in the distance, Su Xiao''s cheeks twitched, the ability of that metal arrow was just too disgusting, vaporization, extremely fast speed, attaching an abnormal status after being wounded, and the most shameless thing of all was that it could also split.


    Lan Jue has a lot ofbat means, this point Su Xiao can notpare, Su Xiao will not be those fancy things, he is only good at cutting people, a few knives down, not many enemies in the same ss can survive, the big BOSS have been cut down by him a few knives.


    Now Su Xiao has two choices, one is to turn around and deal with that metal arrow, the second is to ignore that metal arrow and attack Lan Jue with all his might.


    Lan Jue was also clear about this, he was gambling that Su Xiao cared about his own life and would prioritize defending against the Ghost Bee.


    Su Xiao stepped on the ground under his feet, without even turning his head back, he directly rushed towards Lan Jue!


    "This reckless man."


    Lan Jue''s whistle paused for a moment and turned more urgent.


    Su Xiao hurriedly rushed in front of Lan Jue, who could not control other summons when controlling the Ghost Bee, so he could only leap backward, but fortunately, his agility attribute was not low.


    The long de chopped down, the tip of the Chopping Dragon sh cut through Lan Jue''s leather coat, cutting a wound several centimeters deep on his chest.


    Lan Jue was a man who had fought many battles, and he resisted the sharp pain generated by the energy of the Blue Steel Shadow with his willpower.


    "Command-Supersonic."


    Lan Jue''s whistling stopped.


    Boom!


    There was an airburst from behind Su Xiao, a sonic boom from something going supersonic.


    At this moment, Lan Jue was still maintaining his backward leaping posture, and a piece of blood bead was floating in front of his chest.


    Su Xiao''s pupils contracted, that strange feeling reappeared, he began to feel a vague pain at the back of his heart, it seemed that something was about to pierce his heart, he subconsciously shifted his body.


    With a brushing sound, the Ghost Wasp prated Su Xiao''s body and disappeared within the ground in front of him.


    An arm-thick wound appeared on the left side of Su Xiao''s chest, and his beating heart could be seen through the wound.


    The Ghost Wasp within the soil fell into a forced dormant state.


    "It didn''t prate the vitals, crap!"


    Hundreds of mechanical bees appeared near Lord Lan, and Su Xiao, who had blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, ignored those mechanical bees and rushed in front of Lord Lan.


    de shes, Su Xiao chopped several shes in less than a second, when the enemy didn''t block his attack, high speed chopping was the most effective, these shes respectively chopped on Lan Jue''s neck, chest, abdomen and other locations.


    At the same time Su Xiao made his shes, hundreds of mechanical bees wrapped him up.


    "Command-Suicide."


    Lan Jue, who had blood gurgling out of his mouth, gave themand.


    Boom!


    The fire from the explosion wrapped Su Xiao inside, this was one of Lan Jue''s ability to focus the explosive power of the summon, after the explosion engulfed Su Xiao, smoke and dust mixed with dirt and debris sttered as the battle finally subsided.


    The smoke and dust floated up, and a gentle breeze blew through, the smoke and dust was blown away.


    Lan Jue''s decapitated head stood on the ground, his expression was stagnant, suddenly, Lan Jue''s eyeballs moved, his gaze looked towards Su Xiao, he actually did not die!


    "..."


    Lan Jue''s mouth opened and closed without making a sound, after being decapitated there was no ability to make a sound at all, the good thing was thatunching a skill didn''t actually need to make a sound, the ability he used was his big move to save his life, named: ''Command - Mechanical Heart.''


    Thud, thud, thud ...


    In Lan Jue''s body that had been chopped into several sections, the heart that had stopped beating was beating again, if this heart was shaved out it would be discovered that Lan Jue''s heart was a mechanical construction, which was the reason why he had not died after being chopped into pieces.


    In reality Lan Jue would also die, if he did nothing for ten seconds after being decapitated, he would lose consciousness and eventually die.


    With that mechanical heart beating, Lan Jue''s decapitated body began to mechanize, when his entire body was mechanized, Lan Jue sighed in relief, his head was simrly metallized, as long as the mechanical heart was not destroyed, he would not die for a while.


    Dozens of mechanical beetles drilled out from the ground, they lifted up Lan Jue''s body and spliced his body together, of course, splicing together was useless, the nerves and bones had been broken, this was not a problem that mechanization could solve, mechanization was a life-saving move, not resurrecting in ce.


    A dozen or so beetles would use their ws and mouth pincers to fix Lan Jue''s body together, allowing him to take human form.


    Mechanization could onlyst for two hours, if Lan Jue couldn''t recover his body that had been chopped into several pieces within two hours, he would die then.


    At the moment, Lan Jue''s body couldn''t move at all, the only things that could move were his five senses, luckily there was a beetle holding it up.


    "Still not dead? Sure enough, this guy''s survivability is strong."


    Lan Jue looked towards Su Xiao, who was lying on the ground and seemed to have fainted.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao''s index finger twitched a little.


    Su Xiao, who was lying on the ground, raised his head as pain traveled through all parts of his body, he tried to use his hands to support his body, but unfortunately failed.


    "Kill him."


    Lan Jue''s order was given, and several beetles began to approach Su Xiao, preparing to blow themselves up.


    A white object rolled out of Su Xiao''s arms, which just appeared and split into dozens of small white green outsiders, jumping towards Lord Lan.


    "Retreat!"


    The mechanical beetles underneath Lan Jue dragged him to quickly crawl into the distance, those little white frogs were in hot pursuit, the ones that came to kill Su Xiao before met the alchemy bomb.


    With a loud boom, the mechanical beetles exploded, and the small frogs made up of alchemy bombs were mostly detonated, just a dozen of them chasing after Lan Jue.


    A mechanical beetle burrowed out from within the dirt, dragging a metal arrow and running away quickly, veryical.


    Su Xiao climbed up from the ground, he wanted to raise his sword and chase after it, but unfortunately his heart was in the right ce, Lan Jue, as the hunter of Apocalypse Paradise, was certainly not easy to deal with.


    With his current physical state, wanting to go after Lan Jue is aplete fool''s dream, it''s better to think about how to survive in the battlefield is the key, after Lan Jue retreated, the soldiers who were fighting together a hundred meters away have started to approach Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao drank a bottle of No.1 potion, and after considering for a moment, he simplyy on the ground and pretended to be a corpse, something he was good at.


    Su Xiao was actually not in a hurry, Reincarnation Paradise did not issue him a mission to kill the other party, instead, the other party seemed to have a mission to kill him, listening to the other party''s tone, without killing him, the other party would die before the end of this world, but the authenticity of the message was to be investigated, this was, after all, the enemy''s words, Su Xiao would not believe itpletely.


    In this battle, although both sides didn''t kill each other, but it was Su Xiao who won, he didn''t lose any other parts except for a hole in his chest, Lan Jue was miserable, he was cut into six sections by Su Xiao.

 Chapter 804: survivability

    Chapter 804: survivability


    Su Xiao was lying on the battlefield, surrounded by soldiers who were fighting each other.


    The sound of the war drums became more and more urgent, the superiority of the Imperial Army began to be obvious, and had already knocked the tribal army down the rocky slope.


    Within the crowd of Imperial soldiers, several hundred soldiers wearing ck armor were particrly conspicuous, they gathered together and formed a circle of human walls within the crowd.


    "Cough cough cough ..."


    Dry coughing sounds came out from within the human wall, Legion Commander Carlos was sitting on a corpse, blood gushing out of his mouth with every cough he made.


    Under Carlos'' butt was the corpse of a troll, this troll was covered in blue skin, and even though it was dead, it was still emitting a cold aura.


    This troll was the leader of the Troll n in the ck Earth Warzone, his enemies called him the Troll Sage and his acquaintances called him Frost.


    "Amster, count on you to escape quickly."


    Carlos pressed the bloody hole in his abdomen with one hand, how the wound looked like it was made by the top of a bull''s horn.


    Just ten minutes ago, Minotaur Amster along with the Frost Troll fought with Carlos, the result was one death and two injuries, and Amster escaped after having one of his bull horns cut off.


    "Is everything alright?"


    A female voice came from beside Carlos, a stealthy Dark Elf.


    "It''s fine, you want to kill me with just the two of them? In the ck Earth Warzone, no one else can take my life except for Bert Dorn toe."


    Carlos picked up the bullhorn on the ground.


    "This is good, I remember that your father has a grudge against Amster, after the war is over, give this to your father."


    Carlos tucked therge portion of the horn into his arms, pulling out a ss vial in the process, and looked to the air beside him, where a stealthy dark elf was standing.


    "How calcting of the gnome''s dwarf to go out of his way to deliver this alchemical potion to you, perhaps waiting for me to drink it when I''m wounded, no wonder the Troll Sage and Amster dared toe and kill me."


    The potion in Carlos''s hand slipped to the ground, the potionnded on the ground and Carlos''sbat boots stepped on it, crushing it with a click.


    "It''s expensive, even if you can''t use it, you can sell it back to the Horde Alliance, most means can''t check this potion for problems."


    The dark elf spoke up, some rancor in his tone.


    "Did you get this from Dogra? It''s no wonder, it''s normal for a childhood friend to want to poison her opponent when she''s been robbed by another man."


    Carlos'' eyes lowered, lost in thought as he looked at the potions seeping into the dirt.


    "Dou''s dead."


    The female dark elf spoke.


    "What?"


    Carlos was a bit taken aback.


    "He died by my hand, and he wasn''t my childhood friend, that''s just his personal opinion, Dark Elf children grow up together, I have at least a hundred childhood friends if you go by his way of thinking."


    The voice of the female dark elf, the dark elf princess, began to chill with cold air.


    "That''s harsh."


    Carlos seemed to understand the saying that the most poisonous woman was the most poisonous woman, and the rumors were correct, he did have an affair with the Dark Elf Princess.


    "Honey, do you have a problem with that."


    The Dark Elf Princess'' voice was gentle, but Carlos felt no warmth.


    "Let''s not discuss this topic, the battle is going well now, it won''t be long before the Horde army is routed, and then we need to prepare for a pursuit, or at least keep them away from the ck Earth Fortress. "


    Carlos stood up and drew the knight''s sword that had been stuck aside within the dirt, it was at least palm wide and heavy, with a sharp edge that was good for shing enemies.


    Knight sword originally polished sword body is a little red, this is a long time to cut the enemy will appear the color, the sword vigorously cut into the enemy body, under the umtion of time, blood will be due to a strong impulse to soak into the sword body, in the long run, the formation of this both snow bright, but also vaguely reddish sword body.


    If Carlos died in battle and other people use this sword, if the user''s willpower is not strong enough, it is likely to be affected by the blood inside the sword, after all, Carlos used this sword to kill the enemy for nearly twenty years, and the tribal army that died under this sword are countless.


    "upy our ck Earth Fortress, you guys can also taste the taste of being invaded."


    Carlos looked to the back of the battlefield, from a distance he could see the adjutant standing at a high point directing the battle.


    "Rona is good, well suited to take over the position of Legion Commander."


    Carlos spoke out of turn, realizing that it had only been a few days since he had assumed the position of legion chief, and he had already begun to consider the issue of a sessor.


    "Already...can''t be suppressed."


    The Dark Elf Princess''s voice was a bit choked.


    "No crying!"


    Carlos let out a low roar, and a blood-red light emerged from his right eye, at this moment, Carlos looked like a demon in purgatory.


    "Remember, even if I die, don''t cry in front of my corpse."


    The red light in Carlos'' right eye receded and his breath returned to normal, he turned around and walked towards the back of the Imperial Army.


    Tick, tick, tick ...


    Crystalline teardrops dripped down, the Dark Elf Princess''s eyes were filled with tears as she stared nkly at Carlos''s back, this powerful man she loved was going to die, and she wouldn''t live more than three months at most.


    "There must be a way, there must be."


    The red lips of the Dark Elf Princess pursed up, her beautiful features hid her ruthlessness, sometimes when a woman goes crazy, she is a scary creature.


    "Within two months, if that goblin hybrid can''te up with a solution, he''ll be split up and buried."


    Unbeknownst to Nichs Caesar, who was in the back of the Imperial Army, a woman was on to him, and if he couldn''te up with a cure for Carlos, the soon-to-be-widowed female elf was going to be mad.


    Dark elf women have a characteristic, is once they find the love, there is no such thing as a breakup, in the female dark elf''s cognition there is only widowhood, there is no breakup, beautiful flowers tend to carry thorns, female dark elves are even more ruthless, theye with a lifelong ''binding'' function, want to be unbound? If you want to be unbound, go to hell, you''ll be unbound when you die.


    ...


    Su Xiao stood up from the dense group of soldiers, at this moment he was full of forward charging imperial troops, there was no longer any need to y dead.


    He looked down at the wound on his chest, after receiving a serious piercing wound, the recovery power of Potion No. 1 manifested itself, and the arm-thick blood hole had already stopped bleeding, and the blood hole was covered with a thinyer of flesh, and it didn''t take long to see the appearance of a rough recovery.


    As for the internal injuries, the effectiveness of Potion No. 1 in recovering internal injuries far exceeds that of recovering muscles and bones, Su Xiao''s liver, which was pierced through most of the liver, has begun to heal.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, there was still a vague pain in his chest cavity, but fortunately it was no longer a big problem, this is the benefit of strong survivability .


    Ifpeting for survivability, Su Xiao''s survivability was not weaker than the main tank of the adventure group, although he was not equipped with a shield, he had a counter shield.


    Ifparing the physical strength attribute, Su Xiao was not much lower than those main tanks, as for the number of life values, although the life values were datamined ording to percentages, after the calctions and summaries of many contractors, there was a rough way to calcte the life values.


    In general, 1 point of physical strength attribute could increase the life value by roughly 10 to 13 points,paring the life value, Su Xiao might be higher than most of the main titans.


    The Spirit Shadow Physique skill caused a change in the way Su Xiao''s mana value was stored, Most Contractors'' mana value was stored in their brain, Su Xiao was different, his mana value existed in blood, muscles, bones and other bodily tissues in all parts of his body.


    This special way of storing mana value allowed his mana value to have a nourishing effect on his life value, and the Spirit Shadow Physique skill allowed Su Xiao''s life value to increase drastically by an amount of 30% of his total mana value.


    Su Xiao''s current mana value limit was 2,610 points, which was enough to boost his life value by 783 points, and with such an amount of life value, as long as he was not injured in the vitals, not to mention being pierced through the chest, even if he was cut down at the waist, he would be able to hold on for a long time.


    Toughing it out with the enemy head on was Su Xiao''s usual fighting style, which required a strong survivability to support it.


    The benefits of strong survivability were manifested at this time, after a few moments of repair, Su Xiao had already regained some of his fighting strength, if Lan Jue knew Su Xiao''s current situation, he would have rolled his eyes in anger.

 Chapter 805: Attacking the town

    Chapter 805: Attacking the town


    The tribal soldiers on the battlefield were quickly repulsed, and the number of dead and wounded increased tremendously.


    With the massive deaths and injuries, plus the fact that the leaders of the Orcs and Trolls didn''te out to stabilize the situation, the tribal soldiers began to appear to be massively fleeing.


    The first to flee was not the orcs whose leader was injured, nor the trolls, but the goblins, who realized that the situation was not right and immediately fled with their beloved war equipment.


    The second to flee was the trolls, because they had too many dead and wounded.


    After the Goblins and Trolls fled, the Orcs could not sit still, they also began to massively flee, as for the hot-tempered Dwarves, they are also fleeing, the other three races have fled, they still y a hammer.


    "Kill them all, hahaha."


    The imperial soldiers formed a battle formation and surrounded and killed the tribal army that couldn''t escape in time on the war, the battle that was scorching before was a one-sided massacre at this moment.


    Su Xiao mixed in the crowd, from time to time killing a tribal army, he was surprised to find that the life value recovered by the natural ability ''Spirit Devourer'' after killing the enemy was very special, for every enemy army he killed, he could probably recover 13 to 15 points of life value and mana value, the reason he could recover this amount of life value was because the mana value increased by the Spirit Devourer had reached the 200 points cap, and the effect of killing the enemy to recover was increased by 50%.


    The life value recovered through the Spirit Eater was able to slowly heal Su Xiao''s injuries, this kind of healing was slow, but it was more thorough than the recovery from potions.


    When Su Xiao killed a dozen or so enemy soldiers, the chest tightness disappeared and his breathing was obviously much smoother.


    Discovering this, Su Xiao killed even more vigorously, and in no time, he beheaded dozens of tribal troops.


    Now the battlefield and before do not use, want to kill tribal army to rely on luck, tribal army in mass routing, the imperial army chase.


    The miserable screams of rushing and killing were mixed together, a contractee of the Apocalypse Paradise was full of despair, the Imperial Army beside him was too much.


    After only a few minutes, the Apocalypse Paradise indentured servant ran out of mana, he was engulfed by the tide of people, if the Imperial side lost the battle, the Reincarnation Paradise indentured servants would not be any better.


    The pursuit began, the Imperial Army left a small group of troops to hold the fortress while the rest of the soldiers pursued the Horde Army.


    Su Xiao is in the pursuit team, as long as the pursuit does not end, the war will not end, as for going to redeem the [Sacred Oak Tree Branch], for the time being, do not have to think about it, as soon as the war started, the Reincarnation Paradise prompted the Merit Exchange Store to close, and there is a condition for it to open again, which is that the Imperial Army has sessfully stationed in the Fortress of the ck Earth.


    Before the battle Su Xiao observed the situation of the ck earth fortress, the fortress interior was badly damaged, and before and after the stone slope and magma slope need to be cleaned up, and to open up the fortress inside the blocked channel, the inner channel can let the imperial army easily enter the fortress, so in the horde army after the capture of the fortress, the dozens of inner channel sealed.


    Before all this was taken care of, the Imperial Army was not stationed in the ck Earth Fortress, and it would take at least 1 to 2 days to try to take care of all this.


    In other words, it would take at least 1 to 2 days until the Merit Shop opened, so Su Xiao was not in a hurry, it was useless to rush.


    ...


    Three hourster.


    An imperial army that had killed within the Horde Alliance''s territory marched neatly, the same army that had fought on the ck Earth Fortress earlier.


    It sounded like the three-hour pursuit was already very deep into the Horde''s territory, but in actuality it wasn''t, this army wasn''t trying to go deep into the Horde''s territory, but rather cleaning up the Horde''s army that had copsed into small groups around the ck Earth Fortress.


    An Imperial officer rode in front of the army on a warhorse, his name was Russell, he had always been a champion of Carlos, a powerful member of the Iron Blood Legion.


    After Carlos took the throne, Russell, who was not weak and had greatmanding skills, was promoted a few ranks in a row, before, he was not reused because of his bad origin, fortunately, the new head of the legion, Carlos, didn''t care about his origin, he only looked at his ability.


    "Reporting to Commander Russell, a town under the rule of the Horde Alliance has been spotted ahead."


    A scout knelt on one knee in front of Russell''s warhorse with a respectful expression.


    "Poption. "


    Russell didn''t say much, and he didn''t smile, ironic, serious, thin and cold was the first impression he gave.


    "Probably around 20,000 to 40,000 people, due to time constraints, my subordinates are unable to learn too specific information."


    That scout swallowed his saliva.


    "Men, execute him."


    Russell''s tone was t, and the scout froze.


    "Lord Russell spare his life, my subordinate is really ..."


    The scout''s face was white with fear.


    "Shut up."


    As soon as Russell''s words fell, a male wood elf n rushed out behind him, this male wood elf was extremely fast, without waiting for the scout to react, the short sword in his hand had already chopped down, and a human head flew up.


    "Marquis Mark that old thing is really a waste, the tribe''s scouts have infiltrated the scout unit, every time Lord Carlos wants to deal with the scouts, that old thing looks forward and backward."


    Russell didn''t even look at the scout''s corpse, as a member of the scout force guarding the ck Earth Fortress, he wasn''t even clear about the situation of the town near the ck Earth Fortress, this is the basic quality of a scout, even if he wasn''t a scout, this kind of dereliction of duty during wartime would require him to lose his head.


    The imperial army began to march towards the town, Su Xiao mixed in the imperial army, not long after, a sizeable town appeared in his line of sight.


    Whoosh~


    The sound of breaking air came, an orb smashed in a parab towards the Imperial Army, it was a Goblin Bomb.


    Boom!


    Fire sshed everywhere, arge part of the Imperial Army was blown to pieces, and a short leg wrapped in rotten cloth flew near Su Xiao.


    "All troops charge."


    The Imperial Army rushed towards the tribal town with great vigor, and the remnants of the tribal army near the town immediately retreated inside the town.


    The Imperial Army was not far from the town, in a few minutes, arge number of Imperial Army rushed into the town and started to fight in the alleyway with the remnants of the Tribal Army inside the town.


    The screams from the town, That is the civilians living in the town, including orcs, goblins, etc., mostly women, tribal alliance, teenagers or adult males have been forcibly recruited to the army.


    When Su Xiao entered the town with the army, the battle had already subsided, and the one that attacked the imperial army before was a small group of tribal army.


    Su Xiao walked in the town, did not see civilians on the streets, civilians are hidden behind the windows, look numb looking at the streets of the imperial army, most of the civilian houses in this town are piled up with stones, most of them are two-story structures, the houses are very dense, because it just rained not long ago, the streets are very muddy.


    The Imperial Army began to search within the town, from time to time exchanging blows with the scattered tribal army.


    It was not wise to continue to move deeper into the tribal territory, so Su Xiao''s Imperial Army stopped in the town to recuperate, and would return to the ck Earth Fortress afterward.


    After clearing out the tribal soldiers within the town, the imperial soldiers gradually dispersed, their demeanor obviously much more rxed.


    Su Xiao sat on the stone steps in front of a residential house, eatingpressed cookies to replenish his energy, thepressed dry food was actually not difficult to eat, it was just very dry in texture.

 Chapter 806: an atrocity

    Chapter 806: an atrocity


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    An imperial soldier embraced a wolf head Orc, this is a female Orc, for the imperial soldiers who have been guarding the ck Earth Fortress for a few years, female + good figure is equal to beauty, as for that wolf head, just cover it with clothes, after all, Orcs only have a big difference between their heads and humans, their body structures are simr.


    The female wolf Orc lowered her head, she did not use fear, there is only numbness, under the destruction of the long war, the fate of civilians is so.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream came from a male dog-headed man covered in wounds, hanging upside down as several Imperial soldiers looked on.


    "I suggest bloodletting. "


    "It''s better to burn him to death."


    A few Imperial soldiersughed as they discussed how to execute a wounded captive; these Imperial soldiers might be kind fathers or good husbands, but in war, they were butchers.


    In the end, a few of them decided to burn the captive, the other imperial veterans who saw this scene were already ustomed to it.


    The orc captive wailed in agony as the fire burned, but he didn''t beg for mercy, he just cursed and cursed the Imperial Army.


    A dozen of new soldiers witnessed this scene, they were newly recruited to the ck Earth Fortress, although they had been trained, but the actual battle was the first time.


    The dozen or so recruits had just adapted to the cruelty of the battlefield, but the scene in front of them made them somewhat unable to ept it.


    What they didn''t know was that if the imperial army was captured by the tribal army, they would end up in the same situation, being burned, having their throats slit, or even skinned alive.


    War had no humanity, and even if the soldiers had it initially, it would disappear with the war.


    Whoosh~


    The sound of breaking air came, and the dozen or so recruits near Su Xiao subconsciously flung themselves to the ground.


    Boom!


    A residential house was blown apart, debris and wood chips flew, and the dozen or so recruits fell on the ground, not even daring to raise their heads.


    "What are you afraid of, this is flying from afar, it''s not a precision strike, you guys will get used to it when you''re stationed at the ck Earth Fortress in the future, this stuff often flies to the ck Earth Fortress."


    An old soldier put his arm around a female orc and looked at those new recruits with a smile.


    Su Xiao looked at thepressed cracker in his hand that was stained with dirt, hesitating for a moment he threw thepressed cracker away, took out a new piece, and calmly continued to eat.


    Several recruits looked at Su Xiao with surprise, the thought in their mind was, this guy is not afraid of death.


    Su Xiao just put thepressed cracker into his mouth, a green ''''meteor'''' flew into the town, this is a green phosphorus fire burning bottle.


    It was proven that if one was unlucky, even if one could survive the battlefield, one would die under the ''stray bullet'' afterwards.


    Su Xiao stood up, he sensed that there was someone inside the residential house behind him, and as a ''civilized person'', he knocked on the door.


    A muffled bang came from inside the private residence, after which it fell into dead silence.


    Knocking on the door and no one opened, Su Xiao could only resort to a not too civilized means and kicked the door open.


    Into the private residence, although it is daytime, but the windows of the private residence is blocked tightly, the room is somewhat dark.


    This mansion is not small, and is a two-story structure, the upper and lower floors together, at least three hundred square feet, it can be seen that the identity of the owner of this mansion is not low.


    Su Xiao sensed the situation within the private residence, and three life breaths appeared in the room on the second floor.


    Walking up to the second floor, with Su Xiao''s sharp hearing, he even heard subtle breathing sounds, the owner of the breathing sounds was nervous and was deliberately suppressing the breathing sounds.


    "Come out."


    Su Xiao sat on a wooden table on the second floor, he put the [Arashikage Trenchcoat] into the storage space and took off his bottoming shirt that was covered in dust and blood, his bare|shoulder upper body, his face and upper body were covered in dust and blood, and there were tiny stones in his hair.


    The door to the room opposite Su Xiao opened and a female Lionhead stepped out of the room, the female Lionhead was a bit nervous, the hand holding the dagger behind her back was shaking, this dagger was not used to kill the enemy, but tomit suicide.


    "Alle out."


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, his whole body rxed and leaned back in his chair.


    "It''s just me ..."


    Before the female Lionhead could finish her sentence, she realized that Su Xiao was already looking at her.


    "I''m not interested in female orcs, and even if I was, you wouldn''t be able to resist."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, the female lion-headed person gripped the dagger in her hand tightly.


    "Even if I die, I will not be insulted by you, never!"


    The female Lionhead was resolute, she did not think of killing Su Xiao, she just did not want to be ravaged by the victorious Imperial soldiers.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds, the other twoe out, and also, go get me some hot water."


    Although Su Xiao killed without blinking an eye, he wouldn''t kill meaninglessly, that didn''t yield any profit, soldiers were different from civilians.


    The female Lionhead hesitated for a few seconds, and finallypromised.


    "Yura, Shirley,e out."


    A young lionhead and a lionhead girl came out from the room, both of them looked at Su Xiao in awe, there were three female lionheads in total, which was not surprising, the male lionheads all went to join the army.


    Not a momentter, the adult female Lionhead brought a tray of hot water, carefully cing it on the wooden table beside Su Xiao, Su Xiao took out a towel and began to clean the blood stains and dirt on her body.


    Soon, the te of hot water turned ck and red, and Su Xiao signaled the female Lionhead to go change the te of hot water.


    A few minutester, Su Xiao, whose entire body was much more refreshed, leaned back on the wooden chair and took a nap, drops of water dripping from the ends of his hair.


    "Don''te within five meters of me."


    With the Chopping Dragon sh ced on a wooden table to the side, Su Xiao was always ready to deal with enemy attacks.


    "Need...need food, as long as you don''t hurt us, we will definitely not do anything stupid."


    "No need."


    Su Xiao just wanted to rest now.


    Messy footsteps came from downstairs, a few soldiers entered the residential house, talking andughing loudly, it was very noisy, hearing the noisy talking andughing, the three female Lionheads'' faces all started to turn pale.


    Soon, several soldiers with muddy faces rushed up to the second floor, their eyes lit up when they saw the three female Lionheads, but after seeing Su Xiao, who was leaning against a wooden chair and taking a nap, several soldiers shook their heads, a little bummed out, and turned around to go downstairs.


    "Someone grabbed the lead, go look elsewhere, this guy is so lustful, one big, two small three."


    A few soldiers talked andughed and left, silence was restored in the civil house, all soldiers who survived the war, if there was a conflict over grabbing a female orc, it was simply ridiculous.


    After the imperial soldiers left, the lion-headed human girl knelt on the ground and cried silently.


    This was the situation of the tribe''s civilians, this lion-headed man''s situation was fine, at least he wouldn''t starve, as for the other orcs, most of them were starving, unable to keep their heads above water, so it was no wonder that they would start a war.


    The Imperial Army upied the tribal town, and the ''revelry'' began.


    As night fell, the streets of the town were lit up with fires, the fires were surrounded by Imperial troops who were hugging female orcs andughing, they were enjoying themselves instantly, all of them knew that it wasn''t certain that one day they would die, maybe tomorrow, or maybe the next moment when a goblin weapon fell on their heads.


    Oooh~


    The sound of a horn came, a rallying cry.


    Su Xiao, who was taking a nap, opened his eyes, he hadn''t slept much, after all, he had to always be on guard against gnome bombs or incendiary bottles falling from above.


    Su Xiao put on his trench coat and snorted as he headed downstairs, the three female Lionheads watched him leave without much emotion in their eyes.


    If it was a normal situation, the female orcs within the tribal town would have been captured and sold as ves, but right now, the ck Earth Fortress didn''t have much food, and there was still a need to repair the fortress, so how could there be time to capture orc ves to sell.


    Moreover, Legion Chief Carlos had a characteristic, he only captured the soldiers of the tribe asborers, he never captured female orcs to be sold as ves, this was true for the Legion Chief, and the same was true for his subordinates.


    In fact, the most effective way is to ughter the city, But after the ughter of the city needs to be cleaned up, otherwise there will be an outbreak of gue, we must know that this ce is not far from the ck Earth Fortress, the outbreak of gue is likely to spread to the ck Earth Fortress.


    Just leaving hastily of course won''t work, with these female orcs around, it won''t take many years for them to give birth to new orc soldiers, so the imperial soldiers took a measure, a somewhat inhumane measure, although those female orcs won''t die, it''s simply not possible to want to continue to procreate, this kind of inhumane measure was done in passing after those imperial soldiers ''rxed their minds and bodies '' After the incident, it was done by the way, that is, using a very thin dagger, to stab a knife to the womb of those female orcs.


    War makes all people cruel, if the war continues, sooner orter, there will be races that will be ughtered, in fact, there are already races that have almost been ughtered, such as the Centauri.


    The rallying cry was blown, the imperial army quickly assembled, the tribal armies in the nearby area had been dispersed, it was time to return to the ck and Fortress.


    Su Xiao followed the army towards the ck and Earth Fortress, the current situation was good, the ck and Earth Fortress was snatched back, and after that, it was time to consider the issue of the World''s Core.


    But before that, Su Xiao had to exchange the [Sacred Oak Tree Branch] as soon as possible.

 Chapter 807: block the way

    Chapter 807: block the way


    The pursuing army methodically marched towards the ck Earth Fortress, and along the way back, Su Xiao from time to time saw small groups of Imperial troops patrolling the vicinity of the ck Earth Fortress, and once they discovered the Empire, they immediately fired firecracker-like res into the sky.


    From time to time, there were res rising in the night sky, and more than 100,000 imperial troops split into several units to clear the tribal army in the nearby area.


    Of course, there was a time limit for this clearing, and the clearing would end when night fellpletely, and the army would gather at the ck Earth Fortress and hold it down.


    Unsurprisingly, the Horde Army would not abandon the ck Earth Battle Zone, this was after all one of the three major battle zones, besides, it was not the first time the Horde Army had been repulsed.


    The Tribal Army was beaten up in this battle, both because the Tribal Army wasn''t united enough and because Carlos was personally present at the frontline, allowing the Imperial soldiers to reach an unrelenting level of aura.


    When Su Xiao followed the army back to the ck Earth Fortress, there were severalrge piles of corpses piled up outside the ck Earth Fortress, and these corpses were burned by the fire, with ck smoke rising into the air.


    "Rise, be careful, thesso over there is slow."


    "Whoever has seen Malsa, have him appear before me in five minutes."


    "Report, all of our fallen soldiers have been carried inside the ck Earth Fortress. "


    Soldiers were busy on the battlefield, and Legionnaire Carlos stood among several officers, those officers reporting something from time to time.


    Su Xiao''s tribe dispersed after arriving near the ck Earth Fortress, and all the soldiers were free to move around.


    The recruits climbed up to the fortress through ropedders, they were going to the clerk inside the ck Earth Fortress, wanting to write a letter home to tell their families that they were still alive.


    As for the veterans, they were scavenging their belongings on the battlefield, and they were more willing to send something of value to their wives and children at home than a letter.


    Su Xiao walked towards the ck Earth Fortress, he was going to find the Quartermaster Nichs Caesar, not surprisingly, the Battle Merit Store would open in no time, at that time, the heads of all the major adventure groups would also head there, after this battle, Su Xiao was definitely not the only one with enough merit to redeem the [Sacred Oak Tree Trunk].


    Fortunately, Su Xiao had a previous encounter with Nichs Caesar and was able to go through the door.


    Su Xiao climbed up the ropedder to the ck Earth Fortress, the stone slope on the outside of the fortress had already been removed, and that thing had no other purpose other than to facilitate the tribal army''s attack on the fortress.


    Above the walls of the fortress, the ground was wet, and some shallow red puddles reminded the crowd of what had happened here before.


    Su Xiao smelled the faint odor of blood, although the corpses on the walls had already been disposed of, and the ground had been cleaned, but the smell of blood persisted.


    After inquiring with the soldiersing and going, Su Xiao knew the location of Nichs Caesar, and that guy had already moved back to the ck Earth Fortress with all his family assets.


    The entire fortress stone wall more than dozens of meters wide, the fortress walls on the inner side of the hollow side, which is used to hoard supplies and soldiers live, as for the outer side, the whole body obsidian to build, this side is often attacked by the tribal side, not sturdy can''t.


    Su Xiao entered the inner wall of the fortress, here is somewhat simr to arge war fortress, a total of 16 floors, each floor has a corridor, horizontally through the whole floor, easy to walk.


    The 16th floor to the 6th floor is used for soldiers to live, is partitioned into a room of thousands of square meters ofrge bunks, the 5th floor to the 4th floor is where the officers live, this is partitioned into a small cubicle, the higher the position, the better the living conditions, the 3rd floor to the 1st floor is used to store supplies.


    Su Xiao walked into the interior of the fortress, a strong smell of gunpowder came to his nose, arge area of ck rubble scattered in the corridor, this is the masterpiece of the tribal side, they wanted to blow up the ck earth fortress before, of course, they had to start blowing up from the hollow side.


    The walls of the fortress corridor inserted a torch, the firelight swaying, inside the fortress is a little wet and cold.


    ording to what was inquired, Nichs Caesar resided on the 4th floor, a ce where only high ranking officers could reside.


    Su Xiao just walked to the entrance of the 4th floor and found several soldiers blocking the entrance.


    "Please ask this lord to show his officer''s certificate."


    These soldiers stood straight and looked serious.


    "I''m Junior Captain White Night, no proof for now, an officer added during the war. "


    Su Xiao had nothing to prove his identity, however, he didn''t need identification at all, the war had just ended, there were a lot of newly added officers, these officers didn''t have an officer''s certificate, as for impersonating an officer, ordinary people wouldn''t do that, it was a capital offense.


    A few soldiers looked at each other, they were a bit hesitant.


    "This lord, I''m sorry, without an officer''s certificate, you can''t enter here for the time being."


    A soldier stepped forward and said in a low voice, "My lord, there''s nothing I can do, don''t make it difficult for the little man ..."


    There was already a pleading tone in that soldier''s words.


    "This method is good."


    Su Xiao roughly guessed what was going on, needless to say, these soldiers were nted here by ''someone with a heart'', now that the war in the ck Earth Fortress had just ended, the officers were busy and had no time toe back here, there was only one kind of person who woulde here at this time, that is, the contracted people who wanted to exchange items with their battle credits.


    Su Xiao only opened the war merit store after he got the officer position, so did those adventure group leaders, the squad leader can recruit 200 subordinates, this is actually for the equipment of the adventure group, the adventure group leader will recruit his subordinate group members as subordinate soldiers, that way he can help his subordinate group members to open the war merit store, and only when he opens the war merit store will the war merit be disyed.


    The few soldiers blocking Su Xiao now were probably recruited by those group leaders as a way to block other contractors from seeing Nichs Caesar.


    Even if they couldn''t block everyone, it would be good to block some of them, as military discipline was strict during wartime, most indentured servants wouldn''t dare to make trouble.


    Thinking of these, Su Xiao pushed aside the soldier in front of him and walked straight forward.


    "Wait."


    These soldiers did not shout words like ''stand still'' or ''shoot on sight if you dare to approach'', but subconsciously shouted ''wait'', which made Su Xiao more certain that these soldiers were paper tigers.


    Su Xiao''s footsteps lurched and looked sideways at the soldiers, it was them who should be weak-hearted now.


    "This lord viin ..."


    A slightly older soldier walked forward.


    "Any more nonsense and I''ll kill you."


    In the face of this deliberate obstruction, of course Su Xiao would not be polite.


    "..."


    A few soldiers retreated a few steps back, they had a feeling that if they blocked Su Xiao any more, they would really die, if they died now, it would be in vain, and they would also be burdened with a crime after death.


    Su Xiao walked into the corridor on the 4th floor of the fortress, from afar he saw a dozen people standing within the corridor, seemingly waiting for something.


    After seeing these people, Su Xiao recognized that these people were indentured servants, as there were ''acquaintances'' among them, the pair of siblings that he had met outside the Quartermaster''s tent earlier, and Su Xiao had sold the ''Bullhead Lord Armor'' to the younger brother among them.


    The dozen or so indentured servants all looked towards Su Xiao, these dozen or so people were split into four groups, which basically represented that there were still four adventuring groups left in the ck Earth Warzone.

 Chapter 808: Su Xiao vs. Caesar

    Chapter 808: Su Xiao vs. Caesar


    "Yo, acquaintance."


    The blonde-haired imperial sister who had met before opened her mouth, beside her was the teenager who had bought the ''Bullhead Lord Arm Armor'', the teenager''s codename within the paradise was called Iron Pir, a codename given to him by his older sister in the hope that he could survive within the cruel Reincarnation Paradise.


    Iron Pir''s gaze towards Su Xiao was a bit ''ghostly'', the reason being that there were more bandages on his body, just like a mummy.


    "Gu Xiaosheng, it seems that your n was not good, one of the ones that should have been blocked was not blocked."


    The blonde haired imperial sister let out a lightugh, her eyes ncing obliquely at a young man who was leaning against the wall smoking a cigarette, he was Gu Xiaosheng, the leader of the Blood Wolf Adventure Group.


    Gu Xiaosheng also nced at the blonde imperial sister and let out a cold snort, he was clear that this was the blonde imperial sister helping him make enemies.


    "I''m not like some people, when a bitch but also to set up a house of cards, if it is not forced by the situation, Thunderbird''s revenge, I''ll look for you to liquidate now, Nasha."


    It turned out that the blonde imperial sister was called Nasha, and she also had an old grudge against the Blood Wolf Adventure Group.


    "Both of you, calm down, and make peace."


    A middle-aged fat man smiled and rounded up the situation, he was also the leader of an adventure group.


    "I don''t care what kind of grudges you guys have against each other, but in this world, whoever dares to infight, I''ll be the first to get him killed."


    A thinly built Law Master opened his mouth, and despite his thin figure, his aura was extremely strong, and the fire elemental beside him was dense to a terrifying degree.


    Seeing this Law Master, Su Xiao remembered who the other party was, the other party was the one who used fire elements to form a giant middle finger in the ''Starry Sky Transit Station''.


    When the Fire Master opened his mouth, Nasha and Gu Xiaosheng both stopped speaking, they seemed to be very jealous of this Fire Master, and they could not allow the two to not be jealous, the Fire Master was the leader of arge-scale adventuring troupe, although thisrge-scale adventuring troupe did not have the kind of scale of the Blood Sect and the Divine Emperor, but the number of people was quite a lot, moreover the Fire Master''s strength was very strong, possessing three pieces of Dark Purple Law Suits, his strength was able to be ranked at the top of the second rank.


    The four leaders were waiting, waiting for the war merit store to open, now that the clearing troops had returned to the ck Earth Fortress, this meant that it wasn''t far from the opening of the camp store.


    Several people stood in front of a wooden door, and from time to time, sounds and strange odors came out from within that wooden door.


    A beautiful woman in OL dress with ck framed sses walked to the wooden door, she fully embodied what is called uniform | temptation | bewitchment, OL dress beautiful woman slightly organized grooming, she is the ministry of that Fire Master of the Law, a charisma specialists.


    "Mr. Caesar? Do you have time now?"


    OL dress beauty voice is very crispy, hear this voice, aside of the iron column little brother heart like a cat scratching, throat dry, however, our stingy, cunning, greedy, see the benefit and forget the righteousness of the Caesar brother does not eat the female | color this set.


    "No time, wait."


    Nichs Caesar''s voice came from inside the door, his tone was impatient.


    "Then excuse me."


    The smile on the OL dress beauty''s face was a little too much to keep up, and she shook her head at the Fire Master, signaling that the Charm attribute was ineffective against Nichs Caesar.


    "Wait then."


    The Fire Master was somewhat helpless, he had contacted Nichs Caesar before, the other party was simply oily, he bribed the other party with a piece of blue equipment, however, it didn''t work, Nichs Caesar was enthusiastic for three seconds, then he selectively forgot about that piece of blue equipment that he had in his pocket, and acted as if he wasn''t acquainted with the Fire Master.


    Not only had the Fire Farseer suffered a loss on Nichs Caesar, the other chiefs had also suffered more or less.


    Su Xiao walked up and stood in front of the wooden door.


    "This little handsome man, it''s useless, wait with us."


    The OL-suited beauty sized up Su Xiao for a while, and her intuition told her that Su Xiao was not a charisma specializer, instead, his charisma attribute was not high.


    Su Xiao ignored that OL dress beauty as he clenched his right hand into a fist.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    Su Xiao mmed a few punches towards the door, sort of knocking on the door, the whole wooden door was dented a bit inwards by him, looking at this scene, those few chiefs were dumbfounded, their first reaction was, where is this frothing young man from, and this frothing young man is going to have bad luck.


    "Who is it! My poor door, in the end is which chaos ..."


    Caesar''s shrill voice came from inside the door, and just by listening to it, one could tell how angry the miserly Mr. Caesar was, this was destroying his personal assets.


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Caesar inside the door froze and turned to open the door of the room.


    "My dear friend, when did youe? You''ve been waiting for a long time, right, quick,e in and sit down."


    Caesar embedded the already warped door with a crack, that green face was filled with a cheap smile.


    Su Xiao entered the room, and the dozen or so contractors couldn''t sit still.


    Bang!


    The door to the room was tightly closed, and the door panel nearly pped on the Fire Master''s nose.


    "This fucking ..."


    For a moment, the Fire Mage didn''t know what words to use to express his current mood, and several of the chiefs who were shut out of the door stared at each other wide-eyed.


    "What to do? The Sacred Oak branches are going to be gone?"


    "Not necessarily, the one who went in should be a lone warrior, gaining 16,000 battle merit alone is too much."


    "16000 points? Isn''t it 10,000 points?"


    "Who said that? It''s definitely 16,000 points."


    The dozen or so contractors were talking.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem, the Reincarnation Paradise didn''t prompt the Battle Merit Store to open, even if that person could enter the room, they couldn''t redeem away the Sacred Oak Tree branches in advance."


    The Fire Master was a little nervous, it was not true that his strength was strong, but he could not be hostile to his own contractors in this world, the consequences of hostility were very serious, so he could only obtain the [Sacred Oak Tree Branches] through formal means.


    Thinking of this, the Fire Law Master was stifled for a while, he was right about the formal means, but the guy who entered the room, how did he look like he went through the back door.


    Inside the room, Su Xiao looked around the room, Caesar''s room had arge area, conservatively estimated to be more than four hundred square meters, arge test bench, several rows of neatly ced material shelves, as well as substances piled up in various parts of the room.


    The bedroom, dining room and other facilities were all avable, perhaps even Legion Chief Carlos'' room would not have this kind of specification.


    "Feel free to sit."


    Caesar said this with his mouth, but in actuality, he threw the jacket he was wearing on therge leather couch and moved a broken wooden chair.


    It wasn''t the first time Su Xiao had dealt with Caesar, and he threw the jacket on the leather couch onto the wooden chair and leaned back on the couch with his entire bodyfortably.


    Although this thing looked like a sofa, it was actually arge wooden chair wrapped in severalyers of animal skin, and it was veryfortable to sit on.


    "My dear friend, Caesar has missed you."


    [Hint:Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favorability -5, existing favorability 90 points.]


    Su Xiao ignored this prompt, Keith''s goodwill didn''t serve any purpose, this guy belonged to the category of not seeing the rabbit, trying to get benefits from Keyser based on goodwill was even harder than making Boo Boo Woof not demolish the house.


    "Well, I ''miss'' you too."


    Somehow, Su Xiao''s conscience actually ached a little after she said these words.


    "Did youe to teach me alchemy? It must be, right? It must be, well, where do I start ..."


    Caesar this ''question'' to ''rhetorical question'' to ''affirmation'' to ''certainty'' in one fell swoop, purposely to teach him alchemy.


    If it was a Contractor who dealt with Caesar for the first time, he would most likely be hard-pressed by this ''four consecutive strikes'' and impart Caesar''s knowledge of alchemy in order to keep his goodwill.


    "Not a bad idea, however it isn''t."


    Su Xiao was resolute.


    [Hint:Quartermaster-Nichs Caesar''s favorability -20, existing favorability 70 points.]


    Daily dropping of goodwill, Su Xiao felt that this was like a breeze on his face, he had no waves in his heart and even wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    Caesar''s face alternated between green and red, he clearly recognized that Su Xiao was even harder to deal with.


    "My dear friend, you have worked hard to kill the enemy in the battlefield, Caesar has great reverence for warriors like you, wait for me."


    Caesar walked towards the kitchen, Su Xiao''s expression froze, feeling that things were not right.

 Chapter 809: Nightmare Goddess

    Chapter 809: ''Nightmare'' Goddess


    Soon, Caesar came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup in his hand, yes, exactly the kind of excretory system + urinary system mixed and boiled to make a strong | yang soup.


    Su Xiao rarely resisted anything, and this bowl of soup, had already been cklisted by him.


    "This is the newly brewed ''Gerham'' soup, try a bowl, my dear friend."


    The pitch of the words ''dear friend'' a few in Caesar''s mouth rose significantly.


    [Hint: Special plot character Nichs Caesar invites you to drink ''Gerham Soup'', if you refuse this invitation, your goodwill with special plot character Nichs Caesar will be cleared, and you will not be authorized to use the War Merit Shop].


    Seeing this prompt, the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth twitched.


    "Last time we discussed the main ingredient of Green Phosphorus ..."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, that ''multiple choice question'' disappeared, and Caesar, with a cheap smile on his face, held his bowl and listened carefully to the alchemy knowledge imparted by Su Xiao while drinking soup.


    Su Xiao''s mastery of alchemy was notparable to Caesar''s, and Caesar listened as if he was mesmerized.


    "For the most part, materials that contain fire attributes all have the same property. "


    Su Xiao suddenly closed his mouth, Caesar who was listening attentively froze, the ce where Su Xiao paused was too tricky, it was one half of the knowledge of an alchemy form, Su Xiao both let Caesar understand the power of this alchemy form and also did not let him fully understand this alchemy form.


    "After that, whates after that!"


    Caesar was jumping around anxiously, his current feeling could only be described as scratching his heart. This was Caesar''s weakness, obsessed with alchemy.


    "After what?"


    Su Xiao''s conscience ached again, because he could understand how hard it was for Caesar, it was like spending months chasing a very wonderful drama, and when it reached the highest | tide of the story, a line appeared on the screen, ''Due tock of funds, this movie is closed'', this kind of feeling, it was no longer as simple as smashing theputer.


    "It''s the form after that!"


    Caesar''s eyes were red, his features twisted, itching to eat Su Xiao alive.


    "It''s been too long since I used alchemy, I forgot, maybe if I''m in a better mood, I''ll be able to recall. "


    Su Xiao''s answer left Caesar speechless, he hesitated for a moment, ran to the test bench and grabbed the list of supplies, handing it over to Su Xiao.


    "Be quick, I''ll buy you a few seconds at most."


    Caesar walked towards the door of the room, and at the same time that Keith opened the door, Su Xiao received a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise.


    [The Dragon Empire-Iron Blood Legion has sessfully stationed at the ck Earth Fortress, and the camp store is open.]


    The door to the room opened and a silhouette was the first to approach the room, it was Nasha.


    "Gain-Stone Skin."


    A low shout came out, ayer of gray stone skin appeared on Nasha who rushed at the front, this was a muscle building state that increased defense, but would reduce speed.


    Nasha''s speed was slowed down, and the Fire Master behind him rushed closer to the room, and he saw the list of supplies in Su Xiao''s hand at a nce.


    "Slow down. "


    The Fire Law Master stared intently at Su Xiao, but Su Xiao simply ignored the other party.


    [Alert: You have sessfully exchanged ''Sacred Oak Tree Branches and Trunks'', deducting 9,000 battle points].


    Sacred Oak Tree Trunk arrived, Su Xiao sighed in relief, a piece of small finger long trunk appeared in his hand, this trunk became cylindrical, tiny wormholes could still be seen on the surface, the whole piece of trunk gave off a feeling of vitality, shing with golden-green light.


    An aroma of earth after the rain entered his nose, Su Xiao took a deep breath and turned the sacred oak tree trunk into the storage space.


    What came into his hands, unless he died or willingly took it out, no one else could get it.


    The fire mage rushed forward, his palm touched the list of supplies, two secondster, the fire mage''s face began to gloom, four secondster, the golden quality staff [Duncan''s Call] was exchanged away.


    "Your name is White Night, right, I''ve heard of you, you have means."


    The Law Master let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What, you don''t want me to hand over the Sacred Oak Tree branches."


    Su Xiao had already gotten what he wanted, and as long as his Mana and Physical Attributes reached the expected values, he would use the Sacred Oak Tree Branch.


    "If threats work, wouldn''t getting stronger be pointless, I''m more curious about how you hooked up with the Quartermaster, threats with inferior skills are just barking dogs, let''s go, if there''s a chance in the future, we can work together."


    The Fire Master walked towards the outside of the room, not uttering a threat, but instead offering to work together in the future if there was a chance, very generous.


    "Can."


    Su Xiao casually responded, although both sides were clear that future cooperation was unlikely.


    The remaining three leaders had already rushed forward, and their demeanor varied when they saw the Sacred Oak Tree branches and trunks being redeemed away.


    "What you just held in your hand is the Sacred Oak Tree Branch, right?"


    Gu Xiaosheng stared at Su Xiao.


    "Who knows."


    Su Xiao snorted, he was now eager to sleep in peace.


    "Make a bid, you should be a melee system, the biggest value of that thing is to increase the mana value, that is to say ..."


    Before Gu Xiaosheng finished his words, Su Xiao waved his hand, for him, mana value was important.


    "No way, it''s just firste, first served, I''ll be first, I''ll be first."


    It was impossible for Su Xiao to transfer the Sacred Oak Tree branch to someone else.


    "There is no possibility."


    Gu Xiaosheng had obviously made a lot of efforts for the Sacred Oak Tree Branch, and it was very unwilling to let him give up like this.


    "You''re very unwilling? "


    "Yes."


    Gu Xiaosheng was clearly not as atmospheric as that Fire Master and was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Since you don''t want to admit defeat, you can find a way to kill me. "


    Su Xiao looked at Gu Xiaosheng with a smile on his face, without beingpelled by a mission, he would not take the initiative to provoke others, and he never wimped out if others came to provoke him.


    Life and death is indifferent, if you don''t serve, do it, this is Su Xiao''s consistent creed.


    Right now, Gu Xiaosheng had two choices, to feud with Su Xiao or to recognize his own bad luck.


    "You''re cheating."


    Gu Xiaosheng was not a brain dead passerby, he could mix to such an extent within the Reincarnation Paradise and formed an adventure group, how could he be a brain dead, the things were in other people''s hands, and now he had to not try to make a grudge.


    "There really is no trade possible? Of course, I''m talking about a fair trade."


    Gu Xiaosheng made a final struggle.


    "No."


    "Forget it then, cut, what kind of doorway did you go through."


    Gu Xiaosheng shook his hand and threw away the cigarette in his hand, and began to exchange items with battle credits.


    Su Xiao put the list of supplies aside and gazed at Nichs Caesar.


    "My dear friend, you should be in a good mood right now."


    Caesar attentively brought Su Xiao a cup of water.


    "Well, the mood is good."


    Su Xiao finally cured Caesar, which put him in a better mood.


    A dozen of contractors left with hurried footsteps after exchanging their items, the reason being that they were furious at the sight of Caesar, and what was even more irritating was that this guy couldn''t be beaten or scolded, and had to be provided for like a grandpa.


    After the contractors left, Su Xiao exined the second half of that alchemy form to Caesar, who was finally satisfied.


    Su Xiao was just about to get up and leave, when his eyes unintentionally nced at the test bench, he was attracted by a tube of blood.


    "Is that... blood?"


    Su Xiao walked towards the test bench.


    "Wait."


    Caesar blocked Su Xiao with a serious expression.


    "You can''t touch that thing, if we don''t solve the problem with that blood, there''s a crazy woman who will kill me."


    Caesar''s face did not look good.


    Although Su Xiao was a bit far away from that tube of blood, he sensed a familiar energy in that blood, and that energy was simr to demonic power.


    "Whose blood is that?"


    Su Xiao looked at that tube of blood.


    "This ..."


    Caesar began to hesitate.


    A few minutester, Su Xiao walked out of Caesar''s room.


    "Why does Carlos have demonic power in his blood, interesting. "


    Su Xiao went to the 5th floor of the fortress and looked for an unupied room, as a squad leader, he had the right to choose a single unupied room on the 5th floor.


    The room was only a dozen square meters in size, The furnishings were simple, a wooden bed and an iron cab.


    Su Xiao locked the door of the room, put out the Apostle''s Eye vignce, lying on the wooden bed and fell asleep, he is too tired too tired, fatigue does not want to move a finger.


    I don''t know how long he slept, Su Xiao suddenly sensed a strange aura approaching, strangely enough, the Apostle''s Eye actually didn''t send out an alert, there is a possibility that the one approaching him is not a living creature.


    Su Xiao sat up with a huff, a silver-haired loli wearing a white dress appeared in his room and was floating in mid-air like a ghost.


    "Sure enough, doing what you do best is smooth. "


    The silver-haired loli floating in mid-air spoke, her body somewhat transparent.


    "Hello de Man, my name is Ruri, and I will be your ''nightmare'' goddess for some time toe."

 Chapter 810: molest

    Chapter 810: molest


    Chopping Dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, he aimed a sh at Ruri''s throat, he recognized the other party, this was the same silver haired girl who had escaped from him earlier.


    The long knife chopped through Ruri''s neck, Ruri did not panic, instead sheughed, since she was not a solid body, nor a spirit body, but a doppelganger made of special energy.


    "It''s been a long time, you sword man."


    Ruri was the young girl who seemed to be fighting ''riding a peppermint'' when Su Xiao had previously shattered her lower body with the Spider Queen.


    "ident?


    Ruri pinched her waist and looked around the room.


    "You''re not being treated very well, then again, this youngdy may have been beaten half to death by you before, and now, it''s payback time."


    Su Xiao ignored Ruri''s words as he climbed the Blue Steel Shadow energy onto the Chopping Dragon sh and shed again at Ruri.


    However, it wasn''t effective, Liuli''s current state should be some sort of illusory doppelganger, the kind of energy that constituted her had an illusory nature, neither could it attack Su Xiao, Su Xiao couldn''t attack the other party.


    Most importantly, Su Xiao didn''t feel any sense of threat, which basically means that Liuli''s attack power is almost nothing.


    "There''s no need to waste your efforts, I don''t have any aggressiveness, as a reward for not having aggressiveness, you can''t break me in any way, even if you can, it doesn''t matter, this kind of doppelganger''s cost of construction is very low, the cost of construction is no more than a candy."


    Lurieughed a bitchyugh.


    "Are you here to negotiate or dere war? "


    Su Xiao was a little confused as to the purpose of Ruri''s use of her doppelganger toe here.


    "Not really, by the way, to repeat the statement, my name is Ruri, remember that name, this is your ''nightmare'' for the next few days."


    "Nightmare?"


    Su Xiao didn''t care about Ruri''s threat, the other party couldn''t attack him, talk about nightmares.


    Unbeknownst to Su Xiao, before Hoshi had told Ruri to do what she was best at, which was what she was doing now, which was what she was best at.


    This ability of Liuli''s is called Illusory Mirror Body, it has no attack power, it can prate most objects, and it is easy to go through walls or hide in the ground.


    This was originally an ordinary detection ability, but in the hands of Ms. Liuli, who had a strange brain, this ordinary ability was no longer ordinary.


    Although she couldn''t attack the enemy. But from her fighting style, it was clear that this was a bitchy cute girl.


    Liuli can''t attack the enemy yes, but she can slut the enemy, she sings when the enemy sleeps, she pretends to vomit when the enemy eats, she gazes silently when the enemy goes to the toilet, in short, she does whatever the enemy is ufortable with.


    With this kind of ''heartless'' ability, Liuli tortured a third-ranked contractor to death in a certainrge-scale world (developmental world), and that third-ranked contractor had no choice but to sign a mutual non-provocation treaty with Liuli.


    "La, my little flower~"


    Liuli began to sing in the room, Su Xiao stared at the other party, he only had one feeling right now, it was very annoying, this bastard had already sung for more than an hour, what was even more disgusting was that this bastard specialized in picking one song, and his pentatonic voice was iplete.


    "You seem to be very angry, this is only an hour, don''t worry, the mission in this world will continue for another twenty days, these twenty days with a cute girl like me apanying you, you won''t be ''lonely''."


    Liuli floated in mid-air, covering her mouth with a smile, smiling charmingly, however, Su Xiao didn''t feel charming.


    Not to mention twenty days, this one just sang beside him for more than an hour, and he felt bad about his entire being.


    "Your name is Liuli right."


    "Hmmm, memorizing my name already? that''s a good start, but... I''m not going to chat with you."


    Liuli continued to sing, still something about little flowers, little grass, if Su Xiao didn''t guess wrong, this damn should be a children''s song.


    Under the infinite brainwashing cycle of the children''s songs, Su Xiao did not say rest, it was hard to quiet his mind.


    Su Xiao sat cross-legged on the bed, trying his best to ignore the noise beside his ears, using meditation to calm his heart.


    The noise beside his ears gradually faded away, and after three hours, Liuli''s throat was dry, and Su Xiao was still sitting cross-legged on the bed with a calm demeanor.


    "Is this guy wooden."


    Liuli cleared her throat, honestly, singing all the time and trying to run out of tune, it was a physical job.


    Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened, and Ruri''s heart rejoiced at the sight.


    "You sing well."


    Su Xiao got up and headed out of the room, it was Boo Boo Woof who had arrived near the fortress, moreover, Boo Boo Woof had brought back the World''s Core!


    "Singing ... well?"


    Ruri flinched in mid-air, seeming a bit skeptical.


    "A strong enemy, but thisdy doesn''t just sing."


    Su Xiao walked in front and Ruri floated behind, as Ruri was an illusory doppelganger with no attack power, the soldiers inside the fortress did not care about her.


    Su Xiao walked down the fortress from the exit of the inner side of the fortress, a long distance away, he saw Boo Boo Woof who ran quickly, after not seeing for a few days, Boo Boo Woof was obviously thinner, it should be that he had been out in the wind for a few days.


    As the distance approached, Su Xiao realized that Boo Boo Woof was holding an object in his mouth, the object was snow-white in color, it should be some kind of creature.


    "Not seeing you for a few days, you actually learned to hunt wild game."


    Su Xiao was thinking that Bu Bu Wang had caught a wild rabbit of some sort.


    Soon, Bu Bu Wang ran to Su Xiao, after not seeing him for a few days, Bu Bu Wang was unusually excited to see Su Xiao.


    "Woof."


    Bu Bu Wang flung a cat in his mouth to Su Xiao, Su Xiao looked down and saw that it was a pet cat that looked simr to a Ragdoll cat, at this moment, this cat was foaming at the mouth and its stomach was pumping.


    Liuli, who was floating in mid-air, saw this cat, her pupils started to tighten, just an instantter, her expression returned to normal, a bitchy smile on her face.


    "It seems... you recognize this cat?"


    Su Xiao captured that momentary loss of concentration of Liuli.


    "It''s just someone''s pet, I didn''t expect that, but you actually got her here."


    At this moment, Ruri prayed in her heart, she was praying that the beautiful cat called Bethany must not wake up, her thoughts rushed through her mind as she tried to think of a countermeasure to save Bethany.


    The beautiful cat Bethany was not just a pet only, her owner''s name was Xi, strangely enough, the rtionship between Ruri and Bethany was even closer than the rtionship between Xi and Bethany.


    In Liuli''s heart, Bethany is by no means a pet cat, this is a friend that she can trust her life, do not look at Liuli''s character jumping out of the box, in reality, she has very few friends, Bethany is one of them.


    Boo Boo Woof handed the [World''s Core] held in his mouth to Su Xiao, Su Xiao got the [World''s Core] without any hints appearing, the [World''s Core] was about the size of a pinky cap, and the only attribute was that it couldn''t be included in space-type items.


    Su Xiao carried the [World''s Core] with him and turned to look at the beautiful cat on the ground.


    "Bu Bu, bite it to death."


    Receiving Su Xiao''smand, Boo Boo Woof ran forward, it had been looking at this cat for a long time, the reason why it brought it back was just to let Su Xiao judge whether this cat had any value or not.


    Liuli''s heartbeat elerated, at this moment she knew that she had lost, at the same time her heart was d to be here, otherwise Bethany would have died, and that wasn''t the result she wanted to see.


    "Wait, name your conditions."


    Liuli floated in front of Besni and tried to block Bubuwang, but she was only an illusory doppelganger and couldn''t block anything.

 Chapter 811: expect

    Chapter 811: expect


    "Boo Boo."


    Su Xiao opened her mouth, and Boo Boo Woof''s mouth full of sharp white teeth stopped in front of Bethany''s neck, and Bethany''s little paw jerked as she actually woke up.


    Su Xiao grabbed the back of Besni''s neck on the ground and picked up Besni who was pretending to be dead.


    Bethany''s eyelids were trembling, although she had long thought that she would be captured, she never thought that the owner of that stupid dog''s breath would be so terrifying, just by the side of the other party, she could already smell the faint odor of blood.


    "My terms?"


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment.


    "From now on, you shut up and if you dare to sing a children''s song again, I''ll ughter this cat right away."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, the beautiful cat in his hands struggled hard.


    "Oooh wow~ Help, Liuli quickly save me, I''m your best friend ah, I don''t want to die, that handsome stupid dog, no, handsome dog, help me plead for mercy, I''ve been carried by you for so long, I don''t know how much spit I''ve eaten from you, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have taken the opportunity to spit into your mouth, help!!!!!!!!!!"


    The Bethany in Su Xiao''s hand spat out human words and began to release her life and cry.


    Boo Boo Woof heard Bethany''s words, the whole dog was bad, it had wondered before why its mouth was always sweet when it was holding this cat, it turned out that it was spit.


    Bubu Woof began to dry-heave, Su Xiao carried Bethany, and Liuli hovered anxiously in mid-air, not daring to speak.


    Su Xiao was pondering, he felt that this was an opportunity, a chance to ''fish''.


    "Liuli, you want to save this cat, right?"


    "..."


    Ruri nodded quickly.


    "Very well, give me all of Hoshi''s information first, and I mean all."


    Floating in mid-air, Ruri stopped, she was already starting to sense that things were not going well, and she began to hesitate whether to ''give up'' on Bethany for the time being.


    Boo Boo Woof was still dry-heaving, his doggy face was embarrassed, if he couldn''t be able to speak, he would have roared, "Master, get the hell out of her."


    "It seems the cat isn''t important to you. "


    Su Xiao pinched Bethany, who stopped crying and sniffled.


    "Give me an hour."


    Although Ruri was clear about Hoshi''s information, this was a matter she was going to discuss with Hoshi.


    "You only have ten minutes, after ten minutes, she dies or bring Hoshi''s information, your choice."


    Su Xiao''s purpose was Hsi''s information? Of course not, this was just a smokescreen.


    Xi''s information was ssified for the Apocalypse Paradise side, Xi was after all the enemy''s leading figure, and herbat power was definitely not weak.


    However, what Su Xiao wanted wasn''t Xi''s information, or rather, he couldn''t get the other party''s real information by ckmailing them, he was just testing to see to what extent the cat in his hand was important to the enemy.


    From Ruri''s personal emotions alone, it wasn''t enough to judge how important this cat was, but the fact that the Apocalypse Paradise party had sent this cat to fight for the [World''s Core] meant that this cat''s ability was special.


    As for how Su Xiao knew that this cat was in charge of contending for the [World''s Core], it was something that could be thought of with a little bit of reasoning.


    Liuli floated away, her body disappearing into the ck Earth Fortress.


    "This...handsome pot, don''t kill me, I''m very useful, I can doundry and cooking, please."


    For some reason, the beautiful cat Bethany''s desire to survive was extremely strong, almost without any dignity or modesty in her belief in survival.


    At this moment, Bethany gave off a feeling that she wanted to live no matter what, no matter what means were used.


    "The desire to survive is too strong."


    Su Xiao carried the beauty cat Bethany in front of him and locked eyes with Bethany.


    "This desire to survive that is so strong that it makes people suspicious, coupled with the fact that you are actually not afraid of death, it''s very contradictory ..."


    Su Xiao''s words sounded contradictory, but in actuality, they were not, knowing that Bethany was involved in the team that was fighting for the [World''s Core].


    "Boo Boo, when grabbing the World''s Core, she was the main force? "


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Bu Bu Wang nodded without thinking.


    "Main force, interesting."


    The boundary break line in Su Xiao''s hand popped out and wrapped around Bethany''s neck as he threw Bethany to the ground.


    This kind of cat had a strong desire to survive, but in this case, she was the main force when she was involved in the fight for the [World''s Core], and the main force basically meant danger.


    What did this self-contradictory character indicate? It showed that this cat wasn''t actually as ''afraid of death'' as she acted, but she feared death, or should I say, she was in fear of the chain reaction triggered by death.


    "If I''m not wrong, you and your master should have a soul-binding type of ability, if you die, your master may die or pay a terrible price."


    Su Xiao observed Bethany''s reaction, and Bethany''s hairs stood up all over her body by Su Xiao''s look.


    "I''ll fight you. Woo aim."


    Bethany, who was originally shivering, suddenly leapt up and her sharp ws grabbed at Su Xiao''s face.


    However, Bethany couldn''t even beat Boo Boo Woof, against Su Xiao ...


    After a few seconds, Bethanyy on the ground twitching, with a half-dead look.


    "Who is the owner of this cat? Lurie? Doesn''t look like it. "


    Su Xiao picked up Bethany on the ground and walked towards the ck Earth Fortress, the captive that Bubu Wang had inadvertently captured had some uses, if utilized properly, he might be able to get some very important information, for the uing Contractor Smash, it was important to know about the enemy leader''s information.


    Now that the war in the ck Earth Fortress has subsided, it means that the time for the Contractor Smash between the two sides is not far away, the Contractor Smash is more dangerous than the war in a way, after all, the Contractors have a variety of abilities.


    But before that, Su Xiao needed to deal with three things.


    One was the enemy hunter Lan Jue, this guy was too strong, if not dealt with in time, sooner orter it would be a big problem, in this regard Su Xiao already had a solution.


    The second was his side''s army chief Carlos, Carlos had a higher ability in his blood that was simr to demonic power, if Su Xiao didn''t perceive it wrong, this ability was more advanced than demonic power.


    Thirdly, the ''transaction'' after Liuli''s return, Su Xiao actually didn''t intend to use the cat in his hand to get information and benefits from the enemy, both sides were not in the same paradise, so they couldn''t sign a temporary contract, in this way, the information and benefits from the other side were unreliable, the information was most likely inurate, as for the benefits, there was not much hope, the other side might have tampered with the transaction items. may have tampered with the trading items, greed should also be divided into time, now is obviously not suitable for greed.


    Therefore, this cat from the enemy is dead, no matter how lovely the other party''s appearance is, the enemy is the enemy, how lovely the enemy, after picking up the butcher''s knife can take a person''s life, because of the enemy''s appearance and the hand is soft, that is extremely stupid behavior, no matter how beautiful the enemy''s appearance is, the enemy''s knife that cuts on Su Xiao''s body is just as painful, just as fatal, and just as likely to lead to his death.


    Returning to the room on the 4th floor of the fortress, closing the door tightly, Su Xiao silently waited.


    Soon, a translucent shadow pierced through the wall and entered Su Xiao''s room, it was the anxious looking Liuli.


    "The information can be given to you, but you must release her."


    Liuli pointed towards Bethany, At this moment, Bethany was lying on the ground, already unconscious.


    "Repeat what you just said."


    Su Xiao had a cigarette in his mouth, he was sitting in the corner of the room, the shadow enveloped most of his body, the tip of the cigarette was bright and dark.


    "The information can be given to you ..."


    Zi~.


    The boundary break contracted and Bethany''s throat was slit, blood spurting out as Ruri flinched in midair.


    "Just...let...Bethany go ..."


    Ruri muttered.


    "Are all of you in Apocalypse Land so naive? Letting go of an enemy you''ve caught in your hands? In Reincarnation Paradise, this is something unheard of, and I had a feeling before that the way Apocalypse Paradise treats you guys should be on the mild side."


    Su Xiao exhaled a mouthful of green smoke and took out a white cloth to wipe off the blood on the boundary break line.

 Chapter 812: Extreme with 1 group of crazies

    Chapter 812: Extreme with 1 group of crazies


    Lurie floated in mid-air dumbfounded, looking at Bethany, who was lying in a pool of blood.


    "You ..."


    Ruri gritted her teeth and hung her head low.


    "You sure are a cold-hearted bastard."


    Ruri lifted her head, the sadness sweeping from her face.


    The moment Ruri raised her head, Bethany''s body on the ground dissolved into points of light and dissipated, and the streak of blood on the ground indicated that Bethany was indeed ''dead''.


    "Cats may have nine lives, you bastard."


    Liuli rushed to Su Xiao and swung his fist at Su Xiao, Su Xiao did not dodge, he did not even feel the wind pressure.


    Liuli''s small white hand passed through Su Xiao''s head. It didn''t cause any damage to Su Xiao.


    "As expected of sister, you won''t let Bethany go."


    "Sister?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    "So it is."


    "What so?"


    Liuli subconsciously turned away from Su Xiao.


    Although Su Xiao was surprised at the disappearance of the cat''s body, he quickly epted the matter.


    "Your sister should be the woman called Xi, I had this guess when I saw you before, your hair color and appearance resembles her. "


    Su Xiao didn''t show the anger or loss that Ruri longed to see, instead he was calmly analyzing.


    He first assumed that the owner of this cat was Xi, why would this cat be afraid of death if she had several lives? Or rather, why was she so resistant to death.


    The thoughts in Su Xiao''s head turned rapidly, the more he used this thing called brain, the more flexible he became, brainless hacking obviously didn''t work, that wouldn''t go far within the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Su Xiao continued to analyze and guess based on the existing information.


    That cat is not afraid of death, it is more like death is a very luxurious thing for that cat, she is not willing to waste her life, even if she has nine lives like what Liuli said.


    Normally, creatures with nine lives wouldn''t show despair in a desperate situation, but just before, that cat had despaired, so it could be seen that she cared about her ''life'', or rather, her nine lives had other purposes, such as sharing those nine lives with Hoshi? Giving Hoshi a resurrection-like ability?


    "Nine lives? Now that you''ve already died once, plus the one chance of death that Hoshi would have had, that means Hoshi can die nine more times, this ability of your sister''s is not good to deal with."


    Su Xiao looked at Liuli, Liuli''s face was unchanged, but in actuality, her heart was panicked, a strong meleebatant wasn''t too scary, but if it was a strong meleebatant + an overpowering intellect and insight it would be terrifying.


    Su Xiao was clear about what level his own IQ was at, he was just a little smarter than the average person, but his long career inbat had given him a strong insight + logical analysis ability.


    Logical analysis ability is not equal to IQ, there are several kinds of people who have strong logical analysis ability, police, cunning criminals, etc.


    "In that case, Hoshi has at most nine lives left, after all, she has one life of her own, which means she can be resurrected eight times after death? Kill her a ninth time before she dies."


    With that cat to get this information, Su Xiao was already satisfied, he never thought that he could use that cat to extort any favors from the enemy, assuming that extorting a piece of equipment, which involves the trading location, whether the enemy is ambushed, etc., the danger is a few times of the reward, or even higher.


    "An enemy that can die eight times is not easy to deal with, judging from your reaction, I should have guessed right when I bullshitted for so long, sometimes, not speaking means acquiescence."


    Su Xiao got up and walked towards Liuli.


    "..."


    Ruri was speechless, the enemy had actually gotten such important information through some coincidences with her subtle reactions.


    "You''re useless, ''nightmare'' woman...psycho."


    Su Xiao looked up at Ruri.


    "Huh~"


    Ruri froze, she didn''t understand what that meant.


    Blue smoke rose on Su Xiao''s left hand, and the blue smoke instantly wrapped Liuli.


    Boom!


    A muffled thunderous sound exploded in Liuli''s brain, she was blue in front of her eyes and seemed to be in an azure ocean of energy.


    "So cozy, I want to stay here all the time."


    Liuli''s eyes began to darken and a dull smile appeared on her face.


    Snap!


    Liuli suddenly felt a fiery pain on her face.


    Snap!


    Liuli''s body jerked as her consciousness suddenly returned, and she subconsciously sat up, propping her hands on her knees and gasping for air.


    Somewhere in the fortress of the Tribal Army, inside the temporary stronghold of the Apocalypse Paradise Contractors.


    "The others shouldn''t have seen it."


    The corner of Hoshi''s mouth seemed to twitch.


    "I suppose...no."


    A man in heavy armor smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s too embarrassing, what the hell just happened to this nymph, that kind of demented girl''s happy smile has been imprinted in my brain."


    A female gunner in camouge uniform shook her head.


    Liuli looked around at the crowd in confusion, these were all familiar faces, her sister''s beloved subordinates.


    "You guys... why are you looking at me like that, and what just happened to me?"


    Liuli felt wrong, she seemed to have done something embarrassing.


    "What''s wrong? You looked like you were being heckled by dozens of hunks, smiling that ''happy'' smile and drooling."


    The camouge-d gunwomanughed, and she was visibly relieved to find that Liuli was fine.


    "Wh...what!?"


    Ruri tried to recall the previous scene, but her memory appeared to be broken, she remembered some of the previous events, only they were trivial, this was something that could only happen if the spirit had received a huge shock.


    "What exactly did you do with the enemy? Weren''t you controlling the phantom doppelganger state just now."


    The camouge-d gunwoman peeled back Ruri''s eyelids and began to determine Ruri''s mental state and whether or not she was being controlled by the enemy.


    "I just ..."


    Liuli''s mind tried desperately to recall, and suddenly, a man with a cigarette in his mouth, wearing a ck trench coat with blue smoke rising from his left arm appeared in her memory.


    "I ... lost miserably, was utilized, and made my sister lose a chance to be reborn, and important information was also lost to the enemy ..."


    Ruri''s teeth clenched, she previously thought that the enemy couldn''t do anything with her, but now it seemed that it was a trap, the enemy''s some kind of ability that could easily take care of her, they just hadn''t touched her and acted as if they were being harassed by her to the point that they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I''m so stupid, damn it, why is everyone smarter than me."


    All that remained in Ruri''s mind after she thought about the cause and effect was humiliation.


    "What you did was good enough, I had already considered this kind of result, although Bethany''s capture surprised me a bit, but the general situation is following my expected steps."


    Xi stroked a small milk cat in her arms, which was none other than the reborn Bethany.


    "Ruri, it''s not that you''re too weak, it''s that the enemy is too powerful and cunning, I sensed when I saw that guy that it was a murderer who had killed thousands or even tens of thousands of people, it''s true, the contractors of the Reincarnation Paradise are all madmen, don''t worry, everything we''ve done before was worthwhile, we weren''t fooled by the enemy."


    Bethany opened her mouth tofort.


    "But ..."


    Ruri looked downcast, a look she hadn''t shown even when she was near death.


    "Nothing can, that ''Melee 1'' doesn''t need to be cared about for now, the ''Mage 1'' in his same camp is the big problem."


    The ''Melee 1'' in Xi''s mouth was none other than Su Xiao, Xi had a habit ofbeling her enemies ording to their characteristics and threat level, ''Melee'' represented Su Xiao''s fighting style, and ''1'' was Su Xiao''s threat level.


    "Ranked as number 1? That guy is that strong? I feel like that woman in ''Hill Grand Canyon'' is more dangerous, that woman is fighting with her fortune, calling herself the Goddess of Luck, and she also has a mysterious teammate, also in meleebat, I feel like that woman is harder to deal with,"


    The camouge-d female gunner on the side opened her mouth.


    "That lucky woman isn''t the most headache-inducing, if I have the chance, I''d rather get rid of ''Mage 1'', I underestimated him before. His fire system is likely to restrain me."


    Hearing Xi''s words, a few people around him were startled.


    "Letting Rindo deal with ''Mage 1''?"


    The camouge-d female gunner gave her suggestion, and from this, it was clear that she had a low status in Xi''s core team.


    "That''s exactly what I intend to do, as for ''Melee 1'', someone will help us deal with it, for which I''m paying a lot of high-level recovery potions, if that person can''t do it, I''ll have to take care of ''Melee 1'' myself, which is much more stable. "


    Although Xi has been in the ''Hill Grand Canyon'', she knows the situation of the threerge war zones like the back of her hand, and she has also gotten a lot of information on some of the stronger contractors in the Reincarnation Paradise, With Xi''s intelligence, she has long nned her actions afterward.


    "At least three out of ten of the opponents this time are lunatics, Reincarnation Paradise''s means of cultivating contractors should be very extreme, although our camp is united, we can''t take the enemy lightly, if those lunatics are pushed to the edge, they could do anything, including dying with us, if they get to a situation where they''re bound to lose, it''s not out of the realm of possibility."


    Xi''s words made a few people nearby serious.


    "Would they really be that crazy? Even if they lose the World Battle, at most 10% of their full attributes will be deducted, that''s not so ..."


    Before the camouge-d female gunner could finish her sentence, Xi waved her hand.


    "What if, I say what if, the punishment for the mission given to them by Reincarnation Paradise is death?"


    "Death? No way, I haven''t seen a punishment that would be death except for special circumstances."


    "Luckily I''m not in that what''s-her-name Reincarnation Paradise, what Hoshi said isn''t out of the realm of possibility, after all, those guys give off too much of a crazy vibe."

 Chapter 813: not the same

    Chapter 813: not the same


    With the way things are going, it''s not easy to judge the winner of the battle between the two contractors.


    Although the contractors of the Wheeled Paradise were all exceptionally ruthless, in the face of the brutal survival environment of the Wheeled Paradise, the contractors either traveled alone or formed adventuring groups, and were simply unable to form a mega organization.


    Moreover, the number of people in most adventure groups was notrge, small adventure groups might only have a few or a dozen people, and even forrge adventure groups, the number of people rarely exceeded three hundred.


    This has to do with the character of the contractors in Reincarnation Paradise, here the strong live and the weak die, although powerful contractors appear one after another, but the number of deaths and injuries is also high, in this kind of survival situation, there is a greater likelihood of conflicts between contractors, and the likelihood of forming arge group is even smaller.


    In the reincarnation paradise, forced execution punishment is just a daily routine, as for the deduction of attribute punishment is even more rare, can survive in this kind of environment, even if it is not so strong as to be perverted, the willpower will not be weak, after all, at any time there is the danger of warping, the psychological quality is not good, early in the experience of the first few derivative worlds when eliminated.


    However, while cultivating strong people, some contractors with ordinary seniority all died early in battle.


    Just like now, 725 contractors from the Reincarnation Paradise side were left alive, while 985 contractors from the Apocalypse Paradise side had survived.


    It wasn''t that the Reincarnation Paradise''s contractors weren''t strong, but they were too scattered, and most of those who died were loners, whereas on the Apocalypse Paradise side, all of them were members of a single organization, and it was because of this that the number of survivors was so high.


    Of course, it''s not that having arge number of people gives you an advantage, if it''s a 1V1 situation, with the same attributes and the same abilities, the indentured servants of Apocalypse Paradise are most likely not the opponents of the indentured servants of Reincarnation Paradise, because of Apocalypse Paradise''s rtively gentle way of cultivating the indentured servants, at least they won''t use the forcible execution penalty so easily.


    Of the 725 people who survived in the Reincarnation Paradise party, there were a total of 8 adventuring groups, 7 medium-sized adventuring groups, 1rge adventuring group, and the rest were casuals.


    No one in the Reincarnation Paradise party could integrate these indentured servants, not even that fire mage, who at most yed a leading role.


    The Apocalypse Paradise party was different, they were a group and Xi was their leader.


    Looking at it this way, the Reincarnation Paradise party was no match for the Apocalypse Paradise party, but was that really the case? This would have to be found out after the hand-to-handbat.


    However, at least one out of the ten contractors of the Reincarnation Paradise party was not mentally normal. The remaining nine were actually no better, just rtively normal.


    This was a group of lunatics + neurotics + lunatic preppers + ruthless ''normal people'', and what kind of heartlessness these people would do, not to mention the normal contractors of the Apocalypse Paradise side, even Xi couldn''t fully surmise.


    ...


    One of the three major war zones, Fortress Odle.


    Dang, Dang, Dang ...


    The sound of hammers striking came from inside the stone house on the fortress, a Reincarnation Paradise contractee was sitting at the eastern edge of the fortress, below him was a cliff of several hundred meters, but this contractee didn''t care.


    "Potato, is that thing done yet."


    "Almost. "


    A somewhat impatient voice came from inside the stone house.


    "Potato, why don''t you just throw that thing at the tribal party base camp, it''s bound to kill quite a few."


    The indentured servant sitting by the cliff tilted his head, not knowing what he was looking at.


    "Are you this guy crazy ... brain eroded by subhuman cells."


    The indentured servant named Potatoughed and swung the hammer in his hand harder.


    "What crazy, I''m normal."


    The indentured servant sitting by the cliff shook his head as he gazed at the cliff below, and suddenly, a thought came to him.


    "Potato, what do you think will happen if I jump?"


    "Huh?"


    Potato stopped moving his hands.


    "Should die, probably."


    "Death, that''s horrible."


    As the words fell, the indentured servant leapt down to the fortress, and momentster, a muffled boom came from the bottom of the cliff.


    "Did the tribal army call again?"


    An indentured servant with a cowboy hat rushed in.


    "Nope, ckblood jumped off a cliff."


    "Fuck, that guy''s getting out of shape, I told him not to overdevelop his subhuman bloodline, now he''s making it look like a Taliban yer."


    Snap, snap.


    A hand rested on the edge of the fortress wall.


    "Sure enough it won''t die, but ... it hurts."


    ck Blood climbed up the fortress, he was a ck-haired, red-eyed teenager with a white face and a fresh-meat look, don''t be deceived by his appearance, his favorite thing was to straddle his enemies and blow himself up.


    "ckblood, you''vee into contact with the contractors of Apocalypse Paradise before, right? How is the strength of those people?"


    Potato put down the hammer in his hand, he was a little curious about Apocalypse Paradise.


    ckblood climbed up to the fortress and blocked one side of his nostril with his finger, exerting his breath out, blood and snot sprayed out from the other nostril.


    "Nice equipment, not a bad skill level, they just give off a weird vibe. "


    ckblood plopped down on the ground.


    "Weird?"


    Potato clearly didn''t understand ckblood''s words.


    "How to describe it, uh~ that''s more apt, it''s like they''re aplishing a high-risk job, yeah, that''s what it feels like."


    ckbloodid down on the ground and fell asleep within a few seconds.


    ...


    Inside a tent in the Grand Canyon of the Shire, the gathering ce of the Apocalypse Paradise side of the Contractors.


    Brushing and pulling, sharp objects cut through flesh.


    Tick, tick, tick, blood dripped down, gradually seeping into the soil, and the smell of blood dispersed inside the tent.


    "How many of you are there in total, what is the war mission, and in whose hands is the World''s Core now."


    A dry and skinny man wearing a ughter suit stood inside the tent, the ughter suit on his body was sttered with blood, at the center of the tent, a female contractee was hung upside down, swaying from side to side, the female contractee had a bare | fruity body, at least a few hundred wounds all over her body, and the blood flowed down her fair skin.


    "This...technique of yours...is not good, I''m going to...die."


    The female indentured servant who was hung upside down opened her mouth as she squinted her dead fish eyes at the dry and thin man who was torturing her.


    "If...if I talk, you can let me go?"


    There was some despair in the female Contractor''s eyes, as if she could no longer endure this torture.


    "Yes."


    The executioner nodded his head.


    "We have a total of ... The mission is ..."


    The female indentured servant was weak from massive blood loss and spoke breathlessly.


    "What?"


    The executioner man put his ear close to the female indentured''s mouth.


    Bang!


    The sound of teeth shing came as Execution Man managed to dodge the bite from the female indentured servant.


    "Hahaha, let me go? Are you coaxing a child, I knew I was dead when I was captured, just wait, my man wille for you, for sure, he will ughter you one by one, I''ll be waiting for you in hell."


    After the female indentured servant said that, a chewing sound came out of her mouth, and blood and broken meat dripped out from the corner of her mouth.


    "..."


    The executioner''s gaze was cold, however, he didn''t have too much to do, this female contractee was a mental ability, hypnosis or telepathy was simply ineffective against her.


    "Bah~"


    The female contractee spat out her chewed tongue, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to live, but she was stalling for time, this was the only possibility for her to survive, confessing would only lead to a faster death.


    "Looks like Hoshi was right, all of you assholes are mentally unbnced."


    The executioner man slit the female indentured servant''s throat with a scalpel, and arge stream of blood spurted out.


    Blood ran down the female contractee''s face, she didn''t struggle, it was pointless, she just stared at the execution man, dead on.

 Chapter 814: Bubuwang vs. Caesar

    Chapter 814: Bubuwang vs. Caesar


    Quartermaster''s Quarters, Level 4, ck Earth Fortress.


    "Is this really okay?"


    Nichs Caesar''s distinctive voice came out, a voice that revealed a few hints of cunning in its lewdness.


    "Shut up."


    Su Xiao sat in front of the test bench, dozens of test tubes were ced in front of him along with various vessels needed for the test.


    "Woof."


    Boo Boo Woof squatted beside Su Xiao and called out to Nichs Caesar.


    This time, it was Su Xiao who took the initiative toe to Caesar, and ording to normal circumstances, Su Xiao would not have too much frequent contact with Caesar because Caesar was acting too abnormally, as well as that floating goodwill.


    However, with Boo Boo Woof in town, Su Xiao had a way to deal with Caesar, and Boo Boo Woof would ''assist'' Su Xiao in dealing with Caesar.


    Caesar was initially speechless when he learned of the situation, however after some contact, he unexpectedly found the dog to be ''interesting''.


    This was Boo Boo Woof''s effort to bring Caesar''s ''IQ'' to the same level as his, and the fact that Su Xiao could sit in front of the test bench already said it all.


    After a ''fair'' duel, Caesar''s rtionship with Bu Bu Wang gradually became ''familiar'', coupled with Su Xiao''s fooling around, Caesar was obviously a bit confused by this one man and one dog, and he was still unclear about Su Xiao''s ultimate goal.


    "Are you sure you didn''t perceive it wrong? What''s in Carlos'' blood is an energy? I feel like it''s more like a living creature. "


    Although Caesar let Su Xiao touch his beloved test bench, the important materials on the test bench had been put away by him long ago.


    "Not quite sure, but with your level of alchemy, you won''t be able to touch this field in a decade or so, bring Carlos'' blood."


    That''s right, Su Xiao had his eyes on Carlos'' blood.


    After Bubu Wang''s ''interfering'' intercession, Su Xiao was roughly clear about Carlos''s situation, and of course, there was also the fact that the Dark Elf Princess had put too much pressure on Caesar, and had already given Caesar an ultimatum.


    Caesar had no choice but to take a shot and tell Su Xiao about Carlos'' situation.


    If it was someone else, of course Caesar would not reveal this matter, revealing Carlos'' physical condition is a matter of losing one''s head, however, Su Xiao''s level of alchemy is higher than Caesar''s, which allows Caesar to see a ray of hope, after all, with Caesar''s current level of alchemy, trying to cure Carlos is simply impossible.


    Caesar had been toughing it out, the reason why he was taking this risk was because helping Carlos extend his life span would allow Caesar to get the resources he needed to research alchemy.


    Now that Carlos is approaching the end of his life, Caesar had nned to run away in advance, who would have thought that when the war broke out, he didn''t have a chance to run, and this morning the Dark Elf Princess left a tracking brand on him, so he couldn''t even run away if he wanted to.


    At this time, Su Xiao brought Boo Boo Woof to Caesar, and after some side conversations, coupled with Boo Boo Woof interfering with Caesar from time to time, the two sides eventually cooperated ''happily''.


    After Caesar revealed that Carlos, the head of the legion, was already dying, and could live for 3 months at most, or even less.


    There is an energy of unknown origin that is eating away at Carlos'' body, an energy that has been inside Carlos since he was a young boy, and as Carlos grows older, this unknown energy is getting stronger and stronger.


    Initially, this unknown energy made Carlos physically far superior to his peers, and even gave him stronger senses, which made the younger Carlos mistakenly believe that it was his greatest strength.


    However, as Carlos'' strength increased, the unknown energy in his body became stronger and stronger, and in the end, it was beyond Carlos'' control.


    Discovering this situation, Carlos immediately went to the Alchemy Guild this kind of mysterious department organization to ask, the result is that the nature of the energy in Carlos''s body is unknown, and in the moment to absorb his life force growth, not only that, once Carlos kills someone, that energy in his body will grow even faster.


    After that, Carlos silenced the alchemist who knew about it, the alchemist who was coveting the energy inside him.


    After this, Carlos kept his mouth shut about the unknown energy in his body until he identally met Nichs Caesar, who was 35 years old at the time.


    In the years that followed, Carlos provided Caesar with resources, and Caesar was responsible for helping Carlos study the energy within his body and figure out how to remove the thing.


    However, Caesar''s abilities were limited, and at best he helped Carlos suppress it to a small degree.


    Carlos knew nothing about alchemy, so Caesar exaggerated his role, bragging that without him, Carlos would have died a violent death long ago.


    Carlos wasn''t stupid, he knew exactly how much Caesar weighed, relying on Caesar was a desperate move, an alchemist or wizard with strong abilities was too dangerous, the lessons of his youth were still fresh in his mind, Carlos could never forget how crazy that man was after seeing that energy.


    If once Carlos was trying to figure out how to control the unknown energies in his body and turn them into his own, now Carlos was trying to do everything he could to remove the unknown energies from his body, after all, they would take his life.


    The situation in Carlos''s body continued to deteriorate, that unknown energy was divided in Carlos''s blood and muscles, it was much harder to eradicate.


    Inside Caesar''s room.


    Su Xiao looked at Caesar, he wanted to figure out what that unknown energy was, first he needed Carlos'' blood.


    "This... why don''t you hypothesize first? Use your brain to conceptualize the experimental process?"


    Caesar obviously didn''t want to take out Carlos''s blood, Carlos didn''t have much blood left with him, he didn''t dare to squander that blood at will, if he let Carlos know that Caesar was using that blood at will, Caesar''s little life was about to go unrewarded.


    It''s not that Carlos is stingy with his blood, but he is now full of that unknown energy in his blood, or rather, the blood within his body now has no nature of blood, and the blood left in Caesar''s here has a lower content of unknown energy, it''s still considered to be Carlos''s blood, and it''s significant.


    "Cut the crap, Boo Boo, bite him."


    Boo Boo Woof inherited Su Xiao''s rash style and took a bite at Caesar''s calf.


    "Ow~"


    Caesar let out a miserable scream and took a quick step back.


    "Rip Air Vicious Dog-Bubuttney, we''re friends, you actually bit me, you, you, you ..."


    Caesar''s light green legs appeared a few teeth marks, he was so angry that his fingers shivered, this is the way Bubu Woof pulled down Caesar''s IQ, see where it goes well, go up and take a bite! In order to provoke Caesar.


    Bubu wang can not care about Caesar''s favorability, also do not need to exchange items in the war merit store, Caesar dares to go against it, directly bite up.


    In the face of Bubu wang, Caesar is very helpless, in terms of force, he can not beat Bubu wang, as for the face, also can not, he still want to learn alchemy from Su Xiao.


    In this awkward situation, Bubu Woof is simply a heavenly gram to Caesar.


    "Are you sure you have a solution? If you can really solve this matter, I don''t mind taking out some goodies in the supplies, provided you can solve Carlos'' trouble, and also, in my name, say that it''s through me that you get the cure for Carlos."


    Caesar was Caesar, at this critical moment, he didn''t forget about his own interests and died asking for money.


    "Good stuff? Take it out and take a look."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s words fell, the prompt for Reincarnation Paradise appeared, and a few seconds afterward, he saw the most pitiful quest ever.

 Chapter 815: Close the door and put Booster in it.

    Chapter 815: Close the door and put Booster in it.


    [Special Mission: Caesar''s Crisis]


    Difficulty Level: Lv.23


    Description:In the name of Nichs Caesar, help Carlos remove the unknown energy from his body.


    Mission Information: The unknown energy in Carlos'' body has formed a low-level symbiosis with Carlos.


    Task duration: 3 natural days


    Mission Reward: Caesar''s thanks


    Mission Penalty: Caesar''s goodwill zero, Carlos'' goodwill -1000 (enemy).


    ...


    Su Xiao triggered a quest of unknown nature, if the quest was triggered from other plot characters, Su Xiao might be in a good mood, as for from Caesar ...


    Su Xiao looked at Caesar, the bastard was baring his mouth full of big yellow teeth and giggling, Caesar''s purpose was obvious, pulling Su Xiao into the thief ship.


    "Keith, there has to be a limit to empty gloves."


    After a period of contact, Su Xiao already had some understanding of Caesar''s character.


    There were very many traps in this mission, first of all, Su Xiao had to help Carlos heal in Caesar''s name, that is to say, even if he seeded in helping Carlos clear that kind of energy, Carlos most likely wouldn''t thank him, but instead, he would credit Caesar with the favor, after all, Su Xiao was the assistant Caesar had found, so this ''in the name of Nichs Caesar'' was very problematic.


    Secondly, there was the reward aspect, ''Caesar''s thanks'' this kind of reward was suspicious, with Caesar''s character, his thanks would most likely be something ''strange and weird'', such as a broken bowl with a broken corner, a bowl of soup? Or a verbal thank you.


    Don''t think it''s ridiculous, with Caesar''s thick skin, there''s more than a 70% chance that this kind of thing could happen, and even if Caesar had a clear conscience, that so-called thank you would still be very watery.


    "My dear friend, what are you talking about, how could Caesar ..."


    Before Caesar could finish his sentence, Su Xiao spoke, "Bubu, bite him! "


    The dilettante Boo Boo Woof didn''t care what special plot character Caesar was, in Boo Boo Woof''s eyes, Caesar was just a green-skinned dwarf, so it went up and bit him.


    "Wait, you stupid dog, we are friends, can you bear to bite me ... Ow!"


    Caesar screamed miserably, Boo Boo Woof bit on his buttocks, the dog''s head swung from side to side, Boo Boo Woof in order to help Su Xiao deal with Caesar, but also threw away his modesty temporarily.


    "Stop, stop, stop, show you a good thing."


    Hearing Caesar''s words, Su Xiao raised his hand, Bu Bu Wang let go of his mouth, this closed door and let the dog go policy, obviously making the stingy Caesar a little helpless.


    "That thing is something I got asionally, or a few years ago."


    Caesar walked into the bedroom, the sound of nking and rummaging came out from the bedroom, after a long time, Caesar walked out from the bedroom, he was holding a ck brooch in his hand.


    The brooch was somewhat of a name tag, and was small enough that it wouldn''t draw attention to itself if worn in thepel position.


    The brooch emitted a dark purple light, the light was very deep, as if it had been strengthened several times within the Reincarnation Paradise.


    "Help me with the trouble at hand, and this is yours, although I''m not sure what it does, my instincts tell me that this thing I got from the corpse is good."


    Caesar only knew that the thing in his hand was a trinket, and it had no use for Caesar, he couldn''t use it at all.


    When Su Xiao touched the ck brooch, his body hardened for an instant, this was the equipment he had been looking for!


    [Proof of Demon Hunting (Set 1/3)


    Origin: any world above Lv.20.


    Quality: Dark Purple (Set)


    Category: Brooch Style Name Tag (Extremely Rare)


    Durability: 37-37


    Equipment Requirements: Strength 40, Agility 40


    Equipment Effect: Indomitable (Passive): when life value falls below 10%, it will dy entering a near-death state for 10 seconds.


    Tip: Unyielding (Passive) cooldown is 48 hours.


    Score: 260


    Introduction: One of the Demon Hunting Sets, the set effect will be activated after collecting all three pieces.


    Set Effect 1: Demon Hunter (Passive), Strength +15, Agility +10, Stamina +10.


    Set Effect 2: Melee Daredevil (Passive), Melee Damage increased by 40%, Maximum Life Value +20%.


    Set Effect 3: (Invisible)


    Price: 73,000 Paradise Coins.


    ...


    Su Xiao stayed calm, although he was in an excited mood right now, one of the Demon Hunting Sets he had been searching for so long was right in front of him.


    Su Xiao had searched the trading market for an unknown amount of time in order to find this item, yet there were no clues, and it seemed that the remaining two pieces of the Demon Hunting Set did not exist at all, except for the ''Ring of Demon Hunting''.


    Just today, Su Xiao finally found one of the parts of the Demon Hunting Set, which was a brooch.


    In fact, the three pieces of the Demon Hunting Set''s own attributes were not too strong, what was strong was the set attributes that were activated after the extremely three pieces, Strength +15, Agility +10, Physical Strength +10, Melee Damage Increase by 40%, and Maximum Lifespan +20%.


    What is the concept of this, for any meleebat, these are the dream bonus.


    However, the number of Demon Hunting Sets was too rare, Su Xiao had killed many powerful enemies within the previous Derivation Worlds andpleted many hidden quests, but he didn''t even get a clue about the Demon Hunting Sets.


    Now, a Demon Hunting Suit appeared in front of Su Xiao, and he suspected that it was dropped by other contractors after they died in this world, and waster obtained by Caesar.


    The origin of this equipment was not important, what was important was how to get it into his hands.


    Robbing it by force? Obviously not, the ck Earth Fortress had over 100,000 troops stationed there, Caesar''s rtionship with Carlos was extraordinary, robbing it by force was the most foolish method.


    Moreover, looking at Caesar''s meaning, this is clearly the payment for treating Carlos.


    "What does this thing do?"


    Su Xiao intentionally said this, if Caesar found out that his heart was longing for it, with Caesar''s character, it would be much harder to think of getting this thing.


    "Huh~ this thing, uh~ that~"


    Caesar was speechless for a moment.


    "The workmanship is quite fine, there''s no alchemy fluctuation, is this a magical implement?"


    Su Xiao sized up the [Proof of Demon Hunting] with a critical gaze.


    "Ahem~ That''s right, this is a magical implement, my dear friend, as long as you help Caesar with his current troubles, this thing belongs to you."


    Caesar didn''t actually know what it was, he just felt that it had some value, something that belonged to the category of something that was tasteless to eat and discarded.


    "This ..."


    Su Xiao received the [Proof of Demon Hunting], unfortunately, he did not gain ownership of the [Proof of Demon Hunting].


    "It''s not impossible if this is used as payment, but it''s ..."


    "Deal!"


    Caesar shouted sharply, he heard that Su Xiao still wanted him to add benefits.


    "..."


    Su Xiao stared at Caesar, who had the look of a dead pig.


    "My dear friend, the deal is done, let''s get started."


    Caesar snatched the [Proof of Demon Hunting] from Su Xiao''s hands, and Su Xiao did not show the slightest hint of regret.


    "After it''s done, I''m the first captain."


    Su Xiao''s meaning was obvious, adding an official position, of course, this was just a smokescreen, the Contractor Smash was about to start, at that time, the official position would not be of much use to Su Xiao, he was not good at leading soldiers into battle or pulling people together.


    "Grand Captain ..."


    Caesar rubbed his chin with his hand, he appeared to be hesitating, but in actuality, he was secretly happy that he didn''t have to pay anything else.


    "It''s a deal, and when it''s done, you''ll wear this pin and be a First Captain."


    "Deal."


    Su Xiao took that special mission, and the special mission reward had be: [Proof of Demon Hunting] + Grand Captain official position.


    Boo Boo Woof quietly turned his head and sighed, that little look seemed to say, "Master, you are really good at acting."


    Su Xiao''s heart was relieved, [Proof of Demon Hunting] could not be lost, using a captain position that Carlos could seal at will as a cover was more than suitable, as for letting Caesar attach other benefits, Su Xiao didn''t even think about it, to the extent of Caesar''s miserliness, taking out the [Proof of Demon Hunting] was already the limit.


    Su Xiao''s previous promise is not good, that will make this matter very troublesome, Caesar is not easy to deal with, if he found out that it is not right, he will immediately put away the [Certificate of Demon Hunting], and raise the price, good thing Su Xiao is calm enough and meticulous, did not let Caesar notice the abnormalities.


    Things came to a point where it was time to test Su Xiao''s ''alchemy level'', however, Su Xiao''s method of helping Carlos remove the unknown energy from his body wasn''t by using alchemy, it was just a cover.


    If the operation was obtained, Su Xiao could still get a veryrge profit, perhaps that profit was not worse than the [Proof of Demon Hunting], which was the profit he initially wanted to get, the [Proof of Demon Hunting] was an unexpected gain.


    Sess is in the sky, nning is in the people, Su Xiao has tried his best to do what he can do to the best of his ability.

 Chapter 816: Unstable agents

    Chapter 816: Unstable agents


    Su Xiao sat at the test bench with a beaker in front of him, and from time to time he picked up a test tube and poured various liquids into the beaker.


    Gulp~


    A stream of bubbles surged up from the liquid inside the beaker, and after adding at least a few dozen materials inside the beaker, light shed in Su Xiao''s hand.


    Click!


    Cracks surfaced on the beaker, and the ck-green liquid within the cup began to turn viscous, like a cup of asphalt.


    "Failed?"


    Beside him, Caesar''s eyes widened and his cheeks trembled, it was no wonder he was like this, the materials Su Xiao used were too expensive.


    Su Xiao ignored Caesar, he just concentrated on the beaker in front of him.


    Holding the beaker with both hands in vain, his mana value was rapidly depleting, and the mana value transformed by alchemy was the best catalyst.


    Gollum ...


    The liquid within the beaker began to boil, and the originally asphalt-like viscous liquid began to dilute, its color changing from ck-green to light red.


    The light in Su Xiao''s hand disappeared, creating this unstable potion consumed a total of 900 mana points + many precious materials from him.


    Su Xiao''s carefully picked up the beaker and poured the light red liquid inside the beaker into a crystal test tube and sealed it with a wooden plug.


    "Sess? This thing can help Carlos clear the unknown energy?"


    Caesar''s eyes glowed green, ready to grab the unstable potion in Su Xiao''s hand.


    [Unstable Potion]


    Origin: Personal Alchemy Product


    Quality: Dark purple to light gold


    Type: Recovery item (semi-finished product), material, side effect potion.


    Requirements for use: Physical strength of 70 points or more, if consumed with less than 70 points, it will trigger a mitigating effect, deducting 50 to 120 life points per second, and the effectsts for 3 hours.


    Physical strength of 70 points or more to use the effect: drink to restore 160 ~ 230 points of life value per second, lose 90% of the sense of pain, touch, lose the ability to move, the effectsts 60 minutes.


    Tip: This potion has extreme side effects, after drinking it, strength is permanently -4, physical strength is permanently -3, life value is permanently -300 points, mana value is permanently -160 points.


    Tip: After drinking this potion, there is an 8% chance of permanent mental trauma, a 2% chance of paralysis, and a 5% chance of losing one of the senses of taste, smell, and touch.


    Score: 260+


    Synopsis: Only a warrior would dare to try it, warrior, cheers!


    ...


    Undoubtedly, this bottle of ''Recovery Potion'' created by Su Xiao had a strong effect, restoring 160 to 230 life points per second, if Su Xiao entered a near-death state, his life value would be restored to full in 10 seconds at most. Moreover, after drinking this potion, the recovery effect wouldst for 1 hour.


    The effect was indeed powerful, and the side effects were equally amazing, permanently reducing the strength and stamina attributes, the life value and mana value would also be reduced, what was even more pitiful was the triggered permanent abnormal state, mental trauma, paralysis, loss of taste, etc., which one of these was a very serious consequence.


    The value of drinking this potion in battle is very low, at least Su Xiao will not drink this thing, he did not even consider the side effect problem when he deployed this potion, he only pursued the recovery effect.


    "Take it."


    Su Xiao handed the [Unstable Potion] to Caesar, who hurriedly took it and pulled the cork from the bottle and smelled it.


    A pungent fishy-sweet odor rushed into Caesar''s nostrils, and Caesar froze in ce, having the tendency to roll his eyes.


    Obviously, Caesar''s stamina was below 70 points, and it was doubtful if this guy had 30 points of stamina.


    More than ten secondster, Caesar, who was smoked to the point of being muddled, recovered.


    "This stuff...is poison, right? You want to...poison Carlos!?"


    Caesar gulped as he smelled intrigue.


    "Brain smoked? If Carlos dies, you could all die in the ck Earth Fortress, and this stuff is a guarantee that Carlos won''t die. "


    The reason why Su Xiao consumed arge amount of mana to concoct this potion was because he noticed a passage in the quest information, ''The unknown energy in Carlos'' body has formed a low-level symbiosis with Carlos''.


    "Contact the Carlos Legion Commander, whether to drink this or not he will consider it himself, I''m very busy right now, there are still several potions that need to be blended afterward, here are the materials needed for the blending."


    Su Xiao handed Caesar a list.


    "Herbs with water attribute + life attribute, with the third refining formation characteristic material seven kinds ..."


    Caesar''s face became increasingly ugly, these materials were too rare and the price was already exceptionally expensive.


    "Sun debris? Fire gold? Small pieces of soul crystals? "


    Caesar realized something wasn''t right.


    "What do you need these three for, it seems like bomb making material ..."


    Caesar was not stupid, however, his alchemy level was too low, Su Xiao stopped blending and looked sideways at Caesar.


    "The sun wreckage is a highly concentrated me attribute material, the energy in Carlos''s body favors the dark attribute, the fire gold is used for emergencies, once the dark attribute energy in Carlos''s body erupts, injecting the right amount of fire gold solution into Carlos''s body can slow down the speed of his death, ording to the seventeenth form of the energy pulsationw ... "


    Su Xiao said a whole bunch of extremely professional alchemynguage to Caesar, Caesar listened in awe, his crappy alchemy could only hear a small part of it.


    "Got it? "


    Su Xiao finished and continued to mix the potion, Caesar first shook his head, then nodded his head, although he didn''t understand, it felt as if what Su Xiao said made sense.


    In fact, Su Xiao was talking nonsense, Sun Remnants + Fire Gold + Small Soul Crystals (Soul Crystals Small) + 500 Mana Points = Sun God - Apollo.


    Caesar went to contact Carlos with the collection of materials, while Su Xiao continued to mix the alchemy potions, in fact, other than that bottle of [Unstable Potion], all the other potions were just fronts.


    Two hourster, Caesar who was carrying arge bag returned, followed by Carlos who was wearing an imperial uniform, Carlos didn''t wear armor all day long, he usually wore an imperial uniform during non-war time.


    Carlos wearing a straight uniform, chin with a small beard, the body of the light blood, this is definitely a middle-aged handsome uncle, fascinated thousands of girls in the empire no problem, it is no wonder that the dark elf princess looked at him.


    Behind Carlos, a woman wearing a long ck dress that seemed to blend into the darkness at any time was standing outside the door.


    This woman''s gaze was full of love except when she looked at Carlos, and the first thing she looked at other people was the throat, heart, and other vital locations.


    Sensing this woman''s aura, Su Xiao could tell that this was an assassin who often hid in the darkness.


    This woman was the Dark Elf Princess, named Anna, Carlos''s lover, although the rtionship between the two was not recognized by the Dark Elf race due to the fact that after thebination of a Dark Elf and a human, the offspring had mediocre talent, and even lost the ability to be stealthy.


    "Caesar, who is he? "


    The Dark Elf Princess rushed to Caesar in a few steps, a ck dagger slipped out from within her sleeve and held it at Caesar''s throat, the dagger''s sharp edge even cut through Caesar''s skin, ready to slit Caesar''s throat at any time.


    Caesar was stuttering in fear and was incoherent, God knows what the hell ''Miss Anna Princess'' is called, whether it''s ''Miss'' or ''Princess'', it made Anna look like she was in a nightclub The same as going to work.


    "Anna."


    Carlos'' hand was on Anna''s shoulder and Anna snorted softly, letting go of Caesar.

 Chapter 817: Assassination

    Chapter 817: Assassination


    s if pardoned, Caesar fought his way up to hug Carlos''s leg, his eyes rapidly turning red as teardrops snapped and fell.


    "Lord Carlos, I...order~"


    Caesar sniffled, truly snotty, and even had the intention of sobbing.


    "Caesar, you''ve worked hard. "


    Carlos shook his leg as he spoke, he was afraid that Caesar would rub his snot on his pants leg, he couldn''t know better what Caesar was.


    Of course Caesar wouldn''t let go, not only did he wrap his arms around Carlos''s legs, those little short legs coiled up like a ko hugging a tree.


    "Lord Carlos, you listen to me, this is the alchemy wizard that I discovered without advice, he previously mastered a potion form, after my subordinate''s guidance, that kind of potion was sessfully developed, and my subordinate also discovered ..."


    It looked like Caesar was trying his best to help Su Xiao fake his origins, but in actuality it was not the case, Caesar was taking credit.


    "Stop, that is to say, his alchemy is above you, you have no opinion to discover that he can save Carlos?"


    The Dark Elf Princess Anna said with a single word what Caesar was trying his best to cover up.


    "Of course not!''


    Caesar''s tears stopped.


    "Caesar, I won''t forget your favor in this case, and as long as I''m alive, you''ll always be the quartermaster of the Iron Blood Legion."


    Carlos already knew what Caesar wanted and turned to Su Xiao.


    "I saw your performance in the battlefield, especially the scene where you killed your way out of the tribal army, Junior Captain White Night."


    Carlos and Anna walked into the room as Caesar closed the door and locked it securely, even activating the alchemical defense array on the door.


    "You''re clear on my situation?"


    Carlos sat on Caesar''s ''exclusive couch'' and looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    "Situation? " Su Xiao froze, then guessed something, "The person Caesar asked me to heal is you, Legionnaire? Not officer Vincent Horn?"


    Su Xiao looked a little surprised.


    "It is me."


    Carlos nced at Caesar, who rushed to meet the smile.


    "You did good."


    Carlos was praising Caesar for not casually revealing his condition, before Carlos''s inquiry seemed random, if Su Xiao answered understanding, Caesar would die no matter what the oue of the treatment was.


    "Legion Commander, do you think ... I can tell White Night about your specific situation? He needs to concoct a potion based on your specific situation."


    Although Caesar was greedy, he wasn''t stupid and knew that he had to follow the process, and now the bright side of the situation was that before, Su Xiao didn''t quite understand Carlos''s situation, to the point that he didn''t even know that the person he was going to heal was Carlos.


    "Wait." Dark Elf Princess Anna spoke, "Is he trustworthy?"


    Anna sized up Su Xiao, who had a high-cooled and suspicious personality.


    "Of course he''s trustworthy, Ms. Anna, I, Caesar, can vouch for it."


    "You vouch for it?"


    Anna''s slender brow furrowed as if she was thinking about something.


    "If we''re talking about whether or not it''s believable, White Night wouldn''t be from the Tribal Alliance."


    Carlos leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed, he had seen Su Xiao kill enemies in the battlefield before, that number of kills and the ruthlessness with which they were killed, spies would never be able to do that.


    "Even if he''s credible, it''s unknown if he can help you remove that thing, this kind of thing is not something that a verbal guarantee can ... be given."


    Carlos waved his hand.


    "Anna, no need for words, White Night, tell me how you are going to help me clear that unknown energy. "


    In fact, Carlos no longer cared whether Su Xiao was an enemy spy or not, he could sense Su Xiao''s strength, a person with this kind of strength, if it was really an enemy spy, no matter how it turned out today, the other party would die here.


    Carlos knew that his days were numbered, and there was little hope of clearing that unknown energy with Caesar, he was now dead horse.


    Even if he died here today, the ck Earth Fortress was immediately taken over by his adjutant, something he had already prepared in advance.


    Using the remaining three months of his life span to exchange the life of a powerful spy of the enemy + the exposure of an unknown force in the empire, this is a very cost-effective thing.


    Besides, what if the other party could really help him clear the energy in his body? He was dying anyway, so why not try it?


    Although Carlos still had three months of life left, he vaguely felt that the unknown energy in his body was going to explode, and after that energy exploded, even if he didn''t die, he would still be lingering, his strength would decline drastically, and he would even be bedridden, and that would be a worse situation than death, and Carlos had quite a lot of enemies within the empire.


    The four people and one dog in the room were silent, Su Xiao actually didn''t care about what Carlos, Anna, and Caesar thought, it didn''t matter what kind of suspicion these three people had, he only needed to do three things right now, help Carlos to clear the energy in his body, get the [Proof of Demon Hunting]from Caesar, and after that, leave the ck Earth Fortress.


    Just a moment ago, Su Xiao received a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise, which was the reason why he hadn''t opened his mouth much.


    "Legion Commander, if I didn''t perceive it wrong, that energy in your body is on the dark attribute side, the benefit is that it makes you stronger, but of course, there will be some side effects such as intermittent seeing of illusions, or suddenly wanting to destroy what you see in front of you."


    Su Xiao pointed his finger on Carlos'' arm, carefully sensing the situation inside Carlos'' body.


    "You ..."


    Carlos body sat up straight, that energy in his body was dark attribute, and the two points that made him strong he told Caesar, as for the intermittent seeing of visions and bloodlust, he didn''t tell anyone, Anna was not clear.


    "Am I right, Legionnaire."


    Su Xiao had to make sure that the energy in Carlos'' body was clear, and after sensing it up close, he realized that what was in Carlos'' body wasn''t exactly demonic power, but a variant of energy that was very much like demonic power.


    "Yes. Sometimes I see pools of burning fire, and sometimes I''m tempted to kill."


    Carlos was smiling, the fact that Su Xiao was able to say these two things meant that Su Xiao really had hope of saving him.


    Anna also noticed this and looked at Su Xiao with a gentler gaze, Su Xiao had gone from suspicious person to Carlos'' only hope, the woman was a bit fickle.


    "Fire Pool?"


    Su Xiao took out her butchering short sword, "Sorry for the offense, legionnaire."


    After saying that, Su Xiao cut a wound at the back of Carlos'' hand, Carlos'' flesh defense was too strong to break his skin without using the ughtering Short Knife.


    "Good knife."


    Carlos was more interested in surveying the ughtering Short Knife, not caring about the blood gushing out from the back of his hand.


    Red and ck blood appeared on the back of Carlos'' hand, this red and ck blood gushed out of the wound and seemed to not want to touch the air and began to back up towards Carlos'' wound.


    "This is ..."


    Carlos stared at the back of his hand in shock, just before, this had never happened before.


    "It''s already this bad."


    Su Xiao frowned and turned towards the test bench to start mixing the potion.


    "Well? Am I still saved?"


    Carlos didn''t look too good, after all, his blood was too abnormal.


    "If left unchecked, you''ll turn into some sort of monster or lose consciousness within a few days, sensing correctly that there''s some sort of consciousness in that energy inside of you, though that consciousness has no subjective intent."


    Su Xiao hooked his finger to Caesar, signaling Caesar to bring the [Unstable Potion], receiving the [Unstable Potion], he pulled open the bottle.


    "Drink it."


    A choking, fishy-sweet odor filled the room, and Carlos'' eyes twitched, "This stuff won''t kill you if you drink it?"


    "If it''s you, ny percent sure it won''t."


    Su Xiao took the test tube, whether Carlos drank it or not was up to his own choice.


    Carlos took the test tube, a few mouthfuls of the liquid inside the test tube and drank it down, after ten seconds or so, Carlos really sat upright and motionless, the potion worked.


    "What are you going to do after that? Kill me?"


    Carlos''s voice is a little strange.


    "Not really."


    Su Xiao pulled out the longsword on Carlos'' waist, and drove a sword through Carlos'' chest, all of this happened in a sh of lightning, and Caesar and Anna in the room froze in ce.


    "I...will...kill...you!"


    Anna''s expression could no longer be described as anger, it was an expression of hatred that wanted to eat Su Xiao alive.


    "Anna, calm down."


    Carlos had blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, but he wasughing.


    "This feels good, it''s been a long time since I''ve been this rxed."


    Before, Carlos was like wearing a heavy ''iron coat'' all year round, and after Su Xiao stabbed this sword, the ''iron coat'' on Carlos melted like ice and snow.

 Chapter 818: Or is Carlos a bully

    Chapter 818: Or is Carlos a bully


    "It was easy wasn''t it, don''t worry, I avoided the heart and other vitals, if it goes well you might be able to get more power. "


    Su Xiao held the hilt of his sword, a mark on his big arm shed with blood red light, that was one of Su Xiao''s passive skills [Demon''s Seal], originally the [Demon''s Seal] was on the back of his hand, and then due to it being too conspicuous, it was transferred to his big arm.


    Demon''s Seal: Lv.7 (Passive Skill)


    Skill Effect 1: Adds 28 points of true damage to melee attacks.


    Skill Effect 2: You can raise the level of Devil''s Seal by sacrificing equipment, and you have made a treaty with a Higher Devil.


    ...


    Su Xiao seldom sacrificed equipment to [Seal of the Demon], the reason is that this skill consumes resources, some low-quality equipment are not enough to stuff this skill, after all, it is the ability to increase the real damage, without taking out arge amount of resources, it can''t be improved too much.


    However, Su Xiao''s core ability was too resource-consuming, and he didn''t have the extra resources to cultivate [Demon''s Seal].


    Just before, when Su Xiao sensed that the tube of blood contained demonic power, the [Demon Seal] showed a subtle reaction, and because of that, he got involved in this matter and ended up helping Carlos heal.


    What was inside Carlos'' body was a special kind of demonic power that was extremely pure, even more pure than the demonic power inside most demons.


    Su Xiao''s [Devil''s Seal] had absorbed demonic power once, so he immediately thought of using the [Devil''s Seal] to absorb the demonic power in Carlos'' body.


    After Su Xiao obtained Carlos''s blood from Caesar, he immediately purified the demonic power in it, and the result was that the [Seal of Demons] easily absorbed that demonic power, and even though the level of the [Seal of Demons] didn''t increase, he felt that the [Seal of Demons] had been enhanced.


    Now what Su Xiao wants to do is to absorb the demonic power in Carlos''s body, the other party doesn''t want this demonic power, but he begs for it, there are a lot of benefits of real damage, such as a few shes to kill a high defense Contractor.


    As for why Su Xiao used Carlos''s sword to pierce Carlos, it was because the demonic power in Carlos''s body had already formed a symbiosis with him, if all of this demonic power was taken away, Carlos would die, and if he absorbed most of it, the remaining demonic power would go out of bnce, and begin to destroy Carlos''s body structure.


    Demonic power wasn''t water, if there was too much of it, just pump some out, there was a lot of trouble involved.


    Since Carlos had already formed a symbiosis with the demonic power in his body, Su Xiao couldn''t take away all the demonic power in the other party''s body, leaving at least about one-tenth of it.


    Letting the remaining demonic power stay in Carlos''s body obviously wouldn''t work, so Su Xiao noticed Carlos''s saber, the other party''s saber wasn''t exactly finely crafted, and the saber''s blood qi was very heavy, with a power that wasn''t weaker than that of a gold-quality weapon, and from these points, it could be analyzed that Carlos had been using this saber for a long period of time.


    Frequently using a weapon, the user will more or less have some kind of connection with that weapon, for example, Su Xiao and Chopping Dragon sh, even if the Chopping Dragon sh was identally lost, as long as the distance was not too far away, he would be able to perceive the Chopping Dragon sh.


    Su Xiao spected that Carlos must have some connection with this sword, the breath of both sides began to resemble each other, this this was not something that could be done in a few years, Carlos might have been using this sword for more than ten years.


    Su Xiao''s idea was that since the demonic power already had a symbiotic rtionship with Carlos, then the demonic power would remain partially within this sword, this same way, Carlos would not bepletely isted from the demonic power through the connection with this sword, both symbiotic, and the demonic power would not be able to continue to corrode Carlos, this sword would be the staging and bncing point, the


    This is the best way Su Xiao can think of, if it doesn''t work, he will ride Bubu Wang within 2 seconds, Bubu Wang will be able to rush out of the fortress in 10 seconds at most, and run away after that, as for whether he can rush out of the encirclement of more than 100,000 troops is unknown, there is no risk, how can there be a benefit?


    No one in the room noticed Boo Boo Woof, this thing is always ready to see the opportunity to act, and Su Xiao slipped away.


    Caesar stood beside Su Xiao, holding a test tube rack in his hand, Su Xiao from time to time pulled out a test tube from the test tube rack, and poured the potion inside the test tube to Carlos, dozens of tubes of potion went down, and Carlos, the head of the army, was poured straight into his eyes.


    This was just a cover, Su Xiao''s hand that held the hilt of the sword was the key.


    Although [Devil''s Seal] was a passive skill, it was Su Xiao''s ability, it belonged to him, and he was able topletely control [Devil''s Seal], just like he controlled the Devouring Core.


    The light of the [Seal of the Demon] on Su Xiao''s arm shed, after fully activating the [Seal of the Demon], his perception of the demonic power in Carlos'' body became clearer.


    A somewhat hazy consciousness was mixed within the demonic power, this consciousness did not have a clear target, it just mindlessly swam within Carlos'' body.


    There was no imaginary Daemon King parasitism within Carlos'' body, nor was there any ancient consciousness awakening, thus resisting the absorption of the [Seal of Demons].


    On the contrary, after sensing the homologous aura within the [Mark of the Demon], that demonic force actually took the initiative to wee forward, and even began to dislike Carlos.


    Discovering this, Su Wake sighed in relief, things were simpler than expected.


    Under the attraction of the [Devil''s Seal], the demonic power first entered Carlos''s sword, and the entire sword gradually turned ck and red due to the erosion of the demonic power.


    After making its way to Carlos'' sword, that demonic power followed Su Xiao''s hand and entered him.


    Su Xiao''s body has a kind of energy killer like Cyan Steel Shadow Energy, with the degree of Cyan Steel Shadow''s dominance, the demonic power just entered Su Xiao''s body, it was ''beaten up'' by the Cyan Steel Shadow Energy, that is to say, it was devoured and annihted.


    The [Devil''s Seal] all only dared to climb on the surface of Su Xiao''s body, let alone this foreign devil''s power.


    After being ''beaten up'' by the Green Steel Shadow Energy, the consciousness within the Devil''s Power seemed to be somewhat aggrieved and wanted to return to Carlos'' body, the outside world was too dangerous, or Carlos was a good bully.


    However, would the [Demon Seal] easily let go of this demonic force? Of course it couldn''t.


    Suction force erupted from the [Demon Seal], and the demonic power was absorbed some without any defense.


    [Special demonic power found, Seal of Demons is in activation, devouring demonic power in ...]!


    Those demonic forces immediately knew that whether it was inside Su Xiao or the [Seal of Demons], both were dangerous, or it was safe in Carlos'' body, it was really the bitter beeping Carlos.


    Once the [Demon''s Seal] starts absorbing, as long as Su Xiao doesn''t control it, it won''t stop.


    The ck demonic power was absorbed into the [Demon''s Seal] along with the long sword, and the [Demon''s Seal] on Su Xiao''s arm gradually turned from the size of a fingernail cap into the size of a walnut, and with the absorption of the demonic power, the [Demon''s Seal] was gradually getting bigger and bigger.


    The [Devil''s Seal] continued to grow stronger, and hints from Reincarnation Paradise began to appear continuously.


    [The Devil''s Seal has been upgraded to Lv.8.]


    [The Devil''s Mark has been raised to Lv.9.]


    [The Devil''s Seal has been upgraded to Lv.10.]


    ...


    The demonic power in Carlos''s body was pure, and the level of the [Demon Seal] climbed up as fast as a rocket.

 Chapter 819: World Center and Battlefield

    Chapter 819: World Center and Battlefield


    After only less than ten minutes, Su Xiao''s [Devil''s Seal] skill had already been raised to Lv.10, and this raise was still continuing.


    Carlos felt the unknown energy in his body rapidly diminishing, these abominations that had been devouring his life force for decades were finally starting to diminish, something that had never happened before.


    However, Carlos wasn''t enjoying this process, the feeling of being drained of his demonic power could only be described as excruciating, even though his pain sensation had been cut down by 90%, he still felt excruciating pain.


    Although the pain was unbearable, Carlos was after all a ruthless man who was able to climb up to the head of the legion, he closed his eyes tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Noticing Carlos''s pain, Anna on the side wanted to caress Carlos''s cheek with her hand, but she knew that she couldn''t do that now, it would be messing up, stupid women would only do meaningless things at critical moments, she just needed to wait now, no matter how anxious she was, she had to be patient.


    "You, feed him water, lots of it, the more the better."


    Su Xiao''s spirit was highly concentrated, he couldn''t care less what kind of official position Anna was in, Carlos was getting dehydrated.


    "Okay, will in water do? All at once or in several doses."


    Anna didn''t care if Su Xiao was polite to her or not, as long as Su Xiao could save Carlos, do whatever it took.


    "Regr water, a few seconds at a time, a moderate amount at a time."


    Anna started to feed Carlos water, Carlos just drank a bellyful of potions before, and now he had to drink a lot of water, the feeling could be imagined, Carlos felt like he was about to turn into a water bag, or the kind that breaks a hole.


    Time gradually passed, Su Xiao''s hand holding the hilt of the sword was rippling with veins, as the level of the [Demon''s Seal] got higher and higher, more and more demonic power was needed to upgrade.


    After about an hour or so, Su Xiao once again sensed the demonic power in Carlos'' body, at this time, there was very little demonic power in Carlos'' body.


    At this level, Su Xiao knew that he couldn''t continue absorbing, if he sucked up all the demonic power. Carlos would die, and then he would have to face a widowed Dark Elf Princess + more than 100,000 Imperial troops.


    Su Xiao began to control the suction of the [Seal of Demons], and soon the [Seal of Demons] stopped devouring and converged the absorbed demonic power into his hand.


    This more difficult operation, Su Xiao''s spirit was more concentrated, after ten minutes, the demonic power in Carlos''s body was drained away, part of the demonic power climbed into Su Xiao''s hand, his arm was pitch-ck, like the Armed Color Hegemony in the pirate world.


    Su Xiao took a step back and pulled out the longsword that was stuck in Carlos'' chest.


    Pfft.


    Fresh blood sttered out, Carlos nted himself from his chair, Anna on the side immediately supported Carlos, Anna''s nose began to sour when she saw Carlos''s healthy red blood.


    Ignoring the showy Anna, Su Xiao held Carlos'' saber as he began to try and expel the demonic power from his hand with his ive shadow energy.


    The ucous steel shadow energy spread down Su Xiao''s arm, the consciousness within the demonic power was already weak, and it had no choice but to enter the longsword.


    The Castle Steel Shadow Energy wrapped the longsword and prated into the sword at a slow speed, the demonic power within the sword had no choice but to gradually integrate into the sword.


    With the demonic power trapped within the longsword, Su Xiao withdrew the ucous steel shadow energy, and the [Seal of the Demon] made its appearance once again.


    Noticing the suction power of the [Seal of the Demon], the realization of the demonic power within the sword began to despair, and its survival instinct made it begin to try to merge with Carlos''s saber to avoid being swallowed by the [Seal of the Demon].


    However, this could not stop the absorption of the [Seal of the Demon], and it was good that Su Xiao was not trying to drive this demonic power to extinction.


    A ck line appeared on the spine of the longsword, and the demonic power fusedpletely with the sword.


    Su Xiao withdrew the suction force of the [Demon Seal], the [Demon Seal] that had be much stronger returned to calm, at this time the [Demon Seal] was ck in color, covering Su Xiao''s arm at his shoulder, forming a demonic goat''s head pattern.


    Su Xiao checked the changes in the [Demon''s Seal] skill.


    Demon''s Seal: Lv.19 (Passive Skill)


    Skill Effect 1: Add 64 points of true damage to melee attacks.


    Skill Effect 2: You can raise the level of Devil''s Seal by sacrificing equipment, and you have made a treaty with a Higher Devil.


    Lv.10 Additional Abilities


    Demonic Gaze (Active): When attacking at long range, you can cover your demonic power onto bullets, bows, arrows, and other weapons for one long range attack, and this attack will add 80% of the final damage value of the true damage (e.g., a bullet hitting an enemy has a final damage of 100 points, and the Demonic Gaze (Active) will add 80 points of true damage).


    Tip: Each time you use Demonic Gaze (Active), you need to consume Soul Crystals (Small) x 1. Soul Crystals (Small) can be converted into the Demonic Power needed to cover the weapon.


    Tip: Demonic Gaze (Active) has a 72 hour cooldown.


    ...


    After seeing the ability of [Devil''s Seal] Lv.19, Su Xiao was satisfied with this skill, the melee can be attached to real damage, the additional ability of Lv.10 is very suitable for the Spider Queen, although the price of using it is expensive, the power is almost doubled.


    Su Xiao closed the skill list and looked at Carlos. The effect of [Unstable Potion] gradually disappeared, and it was unknown for the time being what aftereffects this fierce medicine caused to Carlos.


    "It seems that I won''t die."


    Carlos was lying in Anna''s arms, and Anna was holding Carlos''s hand tightly, and I don''t know if these two have heard of it before, show of love dies fast, that''s something more ''deadly'' than demonic power.


    "Congrattions Lord Carlos."


    Caesar rushed forward, and his little life was saved.


    "Bring me my sword."


    Carlos looked to his sword, which was sticking out of the ground, emitting ck smoke.


    Caesar rushed forward, however, with all his effort, the sword was stuck in the ground and not moving, Carlos signaled for Anna toe forward.


    Anna walked slowly to the long sword, reached out and held the hilt, her face immediately changed.


    "No, I can''t pull it out. "


    Although Anna was not a power type, her strength was not small.


    Seeing this, Carlos stood up with some effort and walked over to the sword, hisrge rough hand gripping the hilt.


    ng.


    The longsword was pulled out by Carlos, and the sword let out a clear chant.


    "This ..."


    Carlos felt the demonic power within the longsword.


    "So you sealed that unknown energy here, hard work, Commander White Night."


    Su Xiao was not sure how many official ranks he had been promoted to in a row, yet he just sat on the ground without bothering to look at Carlos and Anna.


    "Cough cough cough ..."


    Su Xiao suddenly let out a violent dry cough and spat out severalrge mouthfuls of blood out of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Carlos and Anna both sprinted forward, and Caesar in the back froze, then thought of something and secretly gave a thumbs up.


    "White Night, how is it? Injured by that energy?"


    Carlos wanted to help Su Xiao up, and Su Xiao waved her hand.


    "It''s fine, it''s just ... cough cough."


    Su Xiao spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, with a look that she might warp at any time, Carlos and Anna were both clear about how difficult that unknown energy was, seeing this scene, Anna showed a shameful look, she had always suspected that Su Xiao was up to no good before.


    Seeing Su Xiao being so ''selfless'', Anna''s cheeks heated up a bit due to her previous words and actions.


    "Drinking it will be better."


    Anna took out an exquisite crystal bottle, which was vaguely flickering with golden light, if it was someone else, they might have taken it immediately, but Su Xiao shook her head because it wasn''t the right time yet.


    "I''ll be fine if I rest for a while. "


    Hearing Su Xiao say that, Anna forced that crystal bottle into Su Xiao''s hand and nodded with a smile at Su Xiao.


    In fact, Su Xiao wasn''t hurt at all, he was about to leave the ck Earth Fortress, therefore, the personal favor with Carlos was no longer important, and taking advantage of the opportunity to gain some benefits was the way to go.


    Anna helped Carlos leave the room, the two did not thank Su Xiao profusely, Su Xiao was after all the assistant Caesar had found, leaving favors behind was also because Su Xiao had been injured ''''too heavily'''', the two were a little overjoyed, that''s all.


    After the two Carlos men left, Caesar walked up.


    "My dear friend, are you alright."


    Caesar didn''t move and grabbed Su Xiao''s hand, Su Xiao was holding the crystal bottle gifted by Anna in her hand, Su Xiao looked up at Caesar.


    "Payment. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s gaze, Caesar''s body stiffened, hesitating for a moment to put away the greed in his heart, smiling somewhat awkwardly, he pulled out the [Proof of Demon Hunting] from within his coat pocket and handed it to Su Xiao.


    With the [Proof of Demon Hunting] in hand, Su Xiao wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, got up and walked towards the outside of the room.


    "My...friend, where are you going?"


    Caesar looked at Su Xiao''s back, he was actually a bit frustrated, although he had been hooking up with Su Xiao, he was actually very lonely and didn''t have a single friend.


    "To the battlefield."


    Su Xiao pushed open the door of the room and her footsteps were lurched.


    "Bye."


    Su Xiao and Boo Boo Woof walked out of the room, the door closed.


    "See...again."


    Caesar slumped in his seat, he was the only one left in the room, obviously the crisis had been lifted, but he only felt lonely.


    "Goodbye, my friend, Caesar will help you find a way to cover, although it''s a big crime to leave the office privately, but Caesar has a way."


    Caesar tilted his head back and looked at the ceiling.


    "What a difficult opponent, finally leaving, but... why is it so lonely."


    ...


    Outside the ck Earth Fortress, a fierce wind surged up, sand flew, and the hem of Su Xiao''s windbreaker was blown hunting.


    The situation in the three war zones has stabilized, just an hour ago, Reincarnation Paradise released a war mission to Su Xiao, the mission has no rewards, the content is very simple, bring the [World''s Core] to the center of this world, the ancient ruins of the ''Ottender'', if Su Xiao didn''t guess wrongly, there will be the battlefield of the Contractors'' Great Smash, more than 1,000 Contractors will probably fight there, where he will fight with Apocalypse Paradise, he will fight with Apocalypse Paradise, he will fight with the other contractors. There, more than a thousand contractors would probably fight, where he would split the victory with the contractors of the Apocalypse Paradise.


    "Lan Jue, see you at the ancient ruins of Ottend, this time, I will definitely take your life."


    Walking in the wind and sand, a smile appeared on Su Xiao''s face, and beside him was Boo Boo Woof who was looking around.

 Chapter 820: Trip

    Chapter 820: Trip


    The sun was zing like a ball of fire scorching the earth, the air was a little twisted, and the insects that were hiding somewhere were screaming.


    Su Xiao walked on a barren grasnd, the grasnd was not t, and the tips of the tenacious grass leaves were yellow and dry.


    In this kind of hot weather, walking in the grasnd was never a good experience, the high temperature made the moisture on the surface of the ground evaporate, the entire grasnd was like a steamer, it was stuffy.


    Su Xiao''s naked upper body, although he was not a muscr man, the muscles on his body gave people a sense of strength.


    Sweat beads flowed down from his cheeks, with Su Xiao''s physical attributes, although he could ignore the zing sun in the sky above, the stifling heat of the ground almost prated into his pores, allowing him to quickly expel water from his body.


    "Bu Bu, don''t bezy, there are still at least 500 kilometers to go."


    Su Xiao looked at Boo Boo Woof not far behind him, this thing was lying on the grass, his abdomen undting.


    Boo Boo Woof raised his eyes to Su Xiao, the gaze seemed to say, "Master, Boo Boo can''t make it, you go first, take this woof''s legacy with you, also, don''t spread the word that this woof died of heat."


    It is no wonder that Boo Boo Woof has this appearance, the temperature of the grasnd is at least around 50 degrees to 60 degrees, if it is an ordinary person here, not more than half an hour will get heat stroke, an hour or so will bepletely dehydrated, if you touch the ground now, you will find that the ground is already scalding hot, and I don''t know how those barren grasses survived.


    The grasnd was already sweltering, Su Xiao was covered in hot sweat, not to mention Bubu Wang who was ''wearing'' a real leather coat.


    "Don''t y dead, hurry up."


    Su Xiao took out a bottle of water and drenched it on his head, the feeling of dryness and heat receded a bit, and white water vapor floated up.


    "This ghost weather, the desert is not this hot."


    Su Xiao looked up to the sky, the piercing sun made him squint his eyes.


    Only God knew why this grasnd was so hot, a few hours ago he was walking in the cool wind and sand, now the scene changed and turned into a steaming furnace.


    Looking at Su Xiao who continued to walk forward, Bu Bu Wang sighed and reluctantly got up, his pace breathless.


    "Bu Bu, this kind of weather is good for losing weight, why don''t you pack me for a while?"


    Su Xiao''s proposal caused Bu Bu Wang to drag back a few steps, that gaze was clearly, "Master, I''m a proper dog, I''m good at fighting, not a mount."


    After fighting with the beauty cat Bethany, Bubu Wang was a bit fanatically confident in his own strength.


    "You''ll just fight that cat too, phew~ it''s hot."


    Su Xiao was distracted by the heat, and when she was bored, she could only gossip with Bu Bu Wang.


    The rush was stifling and boring, and after roughly a few hours of traveling through the grasnds, the surrounding temperature plummeted.


    Whew~


    A cold wind blew over, bare shoulders Su Xiao winced, this ghost weather changes too fast, before it was so hot to doubt life, now the temperature suddenly dropped to below minus 20 degrees, fortunately his physical fitness is strong enough.


    The closer Su Xiao got to the center of the world, the more abnormal the weather changes were, which showed that the ancient ruins of the ''Autodesk'' were not an ordinary location.


    Thinking about it, the fact that Reincarnation Paradise had chosen that ce as a battlefield meant that it should be suitable for Reincarnation Paradise''s contractors to fight.


    Regarding the fight for the [World''s Core], if Su Xiao''s analysis was correct, it was divided into two stages.


    The first stage was the initial grab, which was the scouting squad that Bubu Wang was in before, this stage was not about the ownership of the [World''s Core], but rather, whichever side was strong enough to get to the [World''s Core], whichever side would be able to arrange the [World''s Core] in a location that would be favorable for their own side''s battles, such as the ''Ortnic'' Ancient Ruins.


    And the second stage should be the final attribution of the [World''s Core], after sending the [World''s Core] to the designated location, it was highly likely that the two sides would engage in arge-scale battle, or else the two paradises wouldn''t have teleported to nearly two thousand contractors within this world.


    The role of the [World''s Core] is very important, this thing should be simr to the proof of holding this world, which side finally gets the [World''s Core], this world belongs to which side, that is, the so-called World Scramble.


    Su Xiao pulled out the [World''s Core] from his bosom, he looked at this transparent crystal the size of a fingernail cap, this thing might represent this world, of course, the above were all his personal guesses.


    Putting away the [World''s Core], Su Xiao tightened the cor of his trench coat and continued to head in the direction of the ancient ruins of ''Ottender''.


    After the temperature dropped, Boo Boo Woof immediately got energized, the cold climate seemed to have unlocked this thing''s IQ, this thing became unusually lively, running around Su Xiao, even more two-dimensional.


    Now Su Xiao is like a traveler, although the climate change is varied along the way, he also saw many strange scenery, such as green streams, waterfalls cut off out of thin air, vipers with three heads and three eyes, and he even saw a pair of ''Bi-Winged Butterflies'', two butterflies, one only has the left wing, and the other one only has the right wing, and the two can only fly when they are hugged together, so as to escape from the cold climate, so as to escape from the cold climate. The two butterflies, one with only the left wing and the other with only the right wing, hugged together to fly, thus avoiding predators.


    Su Xiao released the Bi-Wing Butterfly in his hand, and the two butterflies flew away. Bu Bu Wang tilted his head and looked at the two butterflies with amazement, seemingly wanting to take a bite.


    Su Xiao looked at those two butterflies that flew away, a smile appeared on his face, he wasughing at himself for living a wonderful enough life, if he was an assassin like he was before he entered the Reincarnation Paradise, he would never be able to see what was in front of him, and he would not be able to fight with many strong people.


    The sky was getting dark, Su Xiao was in no hurry to rush, Reincarnation Paradise gave him a full four days time limit.


    Su Xiao picked up a stone on the ground and held it in his hand, his thumb clenched and his arm stretched out t in front of him.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao flicked the stone in his hand with his thumb, and the stone broke a few waves of air in the air.


    The wail of a wild beast came, and the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from within the grass, Su Xiao walked into the grass, and an elk with its neck pierced through was lying within the grass, the wound was as thick as a steel pipe, and blood mixed with bubbles gushed out from the wound.


    "This is dinner."


    Su Xiao took out his Butchering Short Knife, first stabbing into the heart to resolve the elk, after which he began to skin the meat.


    Raw meat had a warm feeling when held in the hand, and many people disliked this feeling, however, any creature that lives is built on the death of other creatures or nts, and human beings are even more of the top of the list.


    Su Xiao came to a canyon with a line of sky terrain, built a fire, set up a pot, boiled water, and put the venison cut into small pieces into the pot, after which he added spices, salt, and several kinds of vegetables in order.


    During the waiting time of the stew, Su Xiao took out several materials from within the storage space, two pieces of fire-red meteorite fragments, three pieces of high-purity metal ores, and three crystal clear small pieces of crystals, which were, Sun Remnants x 2, Fire Gold x 3, and Soul Crystals (small) x 3.


    If there were no surprises, Su Xiao was able to create two Sun God-Apollo with these materials.


    Apollo''s 1000 meter explosion range, 6000 points of real scorching damage, followed by 2000 points of me scorching damage, one Apollo down, it was a wash.


    Su Xiao is now curious about one thing, that is, how big is the ''Ortnic'' ancient ruins, if the ''Ortnic'' ancient ruins are not too big, then if two Apollo goes down, what is the Queen of the Heavens, the Lord of the Ranges, under the 6,000 points of real scorching damage + 2,000 points of me damage Under the 6000 points of real burning damage + 2000 points of me damage, all of them would be burned into a gaseous state in minutes, of course, this requires a specific timing.


    Apollo is the god of the sun!

 Chapter 821: Ancient Ruins

    Chapter 821: Ancient Ruins


    Three materials were processed quickly, and Su Xiao began creating the Sun God, Apollo. With a sh of white light in Su Xiao''s hand, a huge reaction urred after the three materials merged.


    Whoosh!


    A wave of heat rushed forth. Between Su Xiao''s hands emerged a fireball, resembling a miniature sun, with some sparkling crystal shards floating beside it. These were fragments of soul crystals, stabilizing the effect. Otherwise, the other two materials would explode upon contact.


    The fireball floated between Su Xiao''s hands, expanding and contracting intermittently. Thepressed energy within was violent, causing Bu Bu Wang to cower behind Su Xiao in fear.


    However, in the Reincarnation Paradise, creating Apollo wasn''t perilous. Yet, in this world, if there were any mistakes, Su Xiao might even be killed by Apollo''s explosion.


    Apollo was undoubtedly powerful, but manufacturing it was too risky. If the energy inside the fireball were to erupt now, it could turn Su Xiao into gas within minutes.


    Su Xiao concentrated intensely. In the darkness of the night, the fluctuating fireball in his hands illuminated half of the canyon. The Eye of the Apostle above closely monitored nearby movements.


    About a dozen minutester, a sphere the size of an apple appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. The surface of the sphere glowed crimson, resembling a small sun. Putting away thepleted Apollo, Su Xiao began making a second one.


    Gurgle~The meat soup bubbled and emitted a fragrant aroma. Su Xiao had finished making the second Apollo by the time the venison soup was stewed. If he found himself in dire straits during the subsequent melee of the Contracted Fighters, those around him would perish.


    The power of Apollo was indeed formidable, but it had a fatal w¡ªit required a full 30 seconds to detonate. Once activated, any contracted fighter with even moderate perception would immediately sense the horror and swiftly flee.


    In specific terrains, Apollo would be able to disy its power. It was highly probable that enemies within the explosion range would flee upon activation, leaving nothing but exploded air afterward.


    However, there was a benefit. If Su Xiao found himself in a desperate situation, activating Apollo would instill terror in the enemies. They might disregard the heavily injured Su Xiao and flee the st area, giving him a chance to catch his breath.


    Moreover, Apollo could be stopped within the first 10 seconds of activation; beyond that, it would inevitably explode.


    Stowing away Apollo, Su Xiao nicknamed it "Big Pineapple." Before enemies killed him, he''d make them "eat" a big pineapple.


    This wasn''t just about fighting to the death. Su Xiao intended to blow up everything, even the ships. In the valley, Su Xiao and Bu Bu Wang both held bowls of meat soup, savoring the warmth in this cold weather.


    After satisfying their hunger, Su Xiao leaned against the stone wall, toying with a crystal bottle given to him by Anna, the Dark Elf Princess.


    ["Essence of the Moon"]


    Origin: Dragon-Soaring Empire, Dark Elf Tribe


    Quality: Pale Gold to Gold


    Type: Restorative (Semi-Finished)


    Effect 1: Upon consumption, it restores 100% of health and mana within 2 seconds, rapidly heals all injuries, increases neural reflex speed by 2%, and the effectsts 5 minutes.


    Rating: 310+


    Introduction: An ipletelypounded potion, a replica of the ''Moon Essence.'' It can bepounded a second time.


    Reminder: Compounding a second time requires mastering skills such as ''Advanced Potion Making Lv. 20'' or ''Alchemy Potionology Lv. 20.''


    Reminder: Materials required for secondarypounding are Moonlight Concentrate, Starlight Grass, and Soul Crystal (Medium) x2.


    Price: 86,000 Paradise Coins


    ...


    Previously, Su Xiao believed this crystal bottle contained a gold-quality potion. Now, it seemed to be between pale gold and gold quality. If he couldplete the secondpounding, its quality might likely elevate to gold. Of course, even its direct consumption had formidable effects.


    Putting away the crystal bottle, Su Xiao could do a secondpounding. As for materials, he could substitute with Paradise Coins upon returning to the Reincarnation Paradise.


    However, this would depend on the intensity of the subsequent melee among the contracted fighters. Su Xiao would have no choice but to use it as a recovery item if things turned dire.


    After resting against the stone wall for a moment, Su Xiao resumed his journey.


    ...


    The next morning, while enjoying the scenery along the way, Su Xiao noticed ruins ahead¡ªa remnant of the ''Ounk'' ancient ruins. Having encountered no enemies along the way, it was no wonder this missioncked rewards.


    Approaching the ruins, Su Xiao entered the ancient ''Ounk'' ruins and discovered an enormously vast site. The ruins had existed for at least thousands of years. Some upright bs had begun to weather; a gentle touch would cause them to crumble like tofu.


    Overgrown with weeds, the ruins had be the territory of monkeys swinging through the vines.


    [Hint: Hunters have entered the Ounk ancient ruins.]. You have 2 hours to venture deep into the ruins and enter the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty.]


    A virtual map appeared before Su Xiao, epassing all the ancient ruins. The area covered by the ruins was vast, spanning 30 kilometers horizontally and 28 kilometers vertically, forming an approximate square.


    Through the virtual map, Su Xiao identified a disk at the center of the ruins,beled as the ''Pce of the Dusk Dynasty.'' That was his target. Su Xiao charted the shortest route and continued deeper into the ruins.


    As he delved further, Su Xiao realized this ce was once the site of a kingdom, the ancient capital of a bygone empire. Most residential structures had disappeared, leaving only weathered rubble. A few well-preserved relics, such asrge stone sculptures or stone pces, remained.


    The destion pervaded the ancient ruins, where remnants of former glory were reduced to mere stones. The ruins were divided into four zones. The outermost area was the grasnd¡ªwhere Su Xiao currently stands¡ªknown as the fourth zone.


    Moving forward led to the wooded area, abundant with trees forming a circr forest, enclosing the two central zones of the ruins. This was the third zone. A vast expanse of crumbling walls and semi-weathered stone pirs emerged through the wooded area.


    The intricate terrain made it challenging for anyone hiding among these ruins to be found. This was the second zone. Su Xiao held a notebook, jotting down and sketching the general scenes along the way.


    Upon passing through the second zone, Su Xiao halted. Aheady a stone za and, at its center, a seemingly bottomless circr pit with a diameter of at least two kilometers. It was pitch ck inside, emitting an ominous aura and a chilling sensation as if something lethal lurked within.


    At the center of this two-kilometer-wide pit stood an extremely intact pce¡ªthe ''Pce of the Dusk Dynasty,'' supported atop the circr pit.

 Chapter 822: The Eve of the Battle for the World

    Chapter 822: The Eve of the Battle for the World


    "The Pce of the Dusk Dynasty was built on a circr stone tform. This tform was like an erged millstone, connected below by hundreds of stone pirs. These several hundred stone pirs, prating the circr pit, precisely supported the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty from above.


    No one knew how this pce was constructed. Not to mention the backward architectural level of this world; even in modern times, building something like this would be impossible due to the depth of the circr pit below.


    There were three five-meter-wide stone bridges at the three diagonals under the pce of the Dusk Dynasty''s stone tform. Through any of these stone bridges, one could approach the pce.


    These three stone bridges were extremely absurdly built. No guardrails were at the edges; they were just bare stone bridges. If a battle took ce on these bridges, a slight misstep could lead to falling off the bridge into the malicious circr pit below.


    Some fragmented stones slowly rotated above the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty, defying gravity. Su Xiao approached one of the stone bridges. Unsullied Dragon sh appeared in his hand, and he aimed a strike at the edge of the bridge.


    Ping!


    Small fragments of stone were sttered. Surprisingly, this stone bridge was unexpectedly sturdy. Mind you, even steel could be cut through by Su Xiao with one strike. Su Xiao''s hand pressed against the bridge surface.


    He sensed a thick energy surging within the stone bridge. It wasn''t the bridge''s inherent sturdiness but the internal energy protecting it. Trying to destroy the bridge was even moreplex due to this inner energy.


    Even with two Apollos, the bridge would, at most, melt partially. Destruction was impossible. Realizing the extraordinary sturdiness of the stone bridge, Su Xiao stepped onto it and proceeded towards the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty. It was an imposing pce.Standing in front of it, anyone would feel their insignificance. Remaining vignt, Su Xiao reached the pce. Two ten-meter-tall metal doors stood in the way, carved with a man wearing a crown and holding a scepter.


    The man was kneeling with one knee, his arm extended, trying to touch a pile of mes about to be extinguished. A twisted sword was embedded in the fire, and a fully eclipsed sun was above the man.


    Although it was just a sculpture, Su Xiao seemed to feel the scene inside. The Moonwolf had swallowed the sun, the mes were about to die out, and the world was quickly plunging into ''darkness,'' sinking into the endless ''darkness.''


    Only the king at the world''s center was striving for thest ray of light to save his subjects and defeat the evil dragon. The king''s subjects were humans, elves, dwarves, orcs, centaurs, goblins, giants, and trolls. The eight races had their territories. Although not entirely peaceful among themselves, they didn''t invade one another.


    The hot-tempered dwarves and proud elves forged weapons together while arguing. Giants and trolls attempted alliances. Centaurs roamed the grasnds, hunting. Goblins discover peculiar things every day. Humans facilitated trade among all races.


    However, all this changed because of an evil dragon. Although the king defeated the evil dragon, he was about to die. Humans, elves, and giants drank the blood of the evil dragon, forming a legion named Dragon Soar. Orcs, dwarves, goblins, and trolls consumed the flesh of the evil dragon.


    A hundred yearster, the war between the Dragon Soar Empire and the Tribal Alliance began on the shattered continent, affecting both the king''s subjects and the influence of the evil dragon''s greed.


    [Hint: The Hunter, across time, witnessed the rise and fall of the Dusk Dynasty. The Hunter''s spirit resonates permanently (+2 to willpower.) The hint from the Reincarnation Paradise dispersed the scene before Su Xiao''s eyes. After a few seconds of daze, the metal wood before him began to decay.


    With a tter, the ten-meter-tall metal door turned into a pile of dust, and the metal doors at the other two corners of the pce disappeared simultaneously.


    "It seems the mission isn''t without rewards." Su Xiao walked into the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty. Upon entering, he found the terrain inside the pce extremelyplex. The entire Pce of the Dusk Dynasty had seven levels. In the center, a spiraling stone staircase ran through the pce.


    Of the seven levels, the lower six contained numerous rooms and passageways. Without a map, Su Xiao would likely have gotten lost here. Yes, he was lost. Despite Su Xiao''s perception, getting lost seemed absurd.


    But after entering the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty, he found an energy pervading the pce. This energy didn''t erode the human body but suppressed his perception, reducing his sensing radius to about four meters.


    This energy felt somewhat familiar to Su Xiao, simr to the point inside the stone bridge.


    Ascending the stone stairs, Su Xiao reached the seventh level, the highest level of the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty.


    The seventh level was empty. At its deepest point was a throne made of gold, and a skeleton sat on the throne, wearing a crown and holding a scepter. Su Xiao approached and examined the skeleton on the throne. He found that the energy permeating the pce emanated from the scepter held by the skeletal figure.


    Su Xiao''s hand grabbed the wand.


    Click, click, click...


    The skeleton turned its head, its pitch-ck eye sockets staring at Su Xiao. He quickly let go of the wand. At that moment, Su Xiao felt a malicious intent from below the pce. It was beyond horrifying.


    Bu Bu Wang, curious, walked forward and was about to touch the skeleton. Su Xiao kicked it on the backside and made a gesture with his mouth. Silently, he said, "Don''t touch." This skeleton was the king of the Dusk Dynasty, the one who defeated the evil dragon. He was suppressing something beneath the pce.


    Su Xiao had already arrived at the Pce of the Dusk Dynasty, but the Reincarnation Paradise didn''t provide any further hints. As Su Xiao was in doubt, the World Origin in his arms suddenly floated towards the skeleton.


    "Contract,pleted." The skeleton suddenly spoke, its voice seemingly from the depths of the underworld. Su Xiao tensed his body, Unsullied Dragonsh horizontally in front of him, and Bu Bu Wang tucked its tail, transforming into an ''Erha'' sculpture, an exceptionally tacit cooperation between man and dog.


    The pce fell silent. The World Core floated to the top of the skull and eventually embedded itself in the skeleton''s forehead.


    Boom!


    A shockwave spread out, passing through Su Xiao. His vision blurred momentarily due to a highly aggressive spatial force. After a moment, Su Xiao shook his head and stood up. There was nothing unusual around him.


    The skeleton remained seated on the throne, with the World Core embedded in its forehead. The Bu Bu Wang statuey t on the ground, which was quite convincing. "Silly dog, no danger." Su Xiao sheathed Unsullied Dragonsh and inserted the scabbard into his waist.


    Bu Bu Wang trotted forward, hiding behind Su Xiao, showing its teeth to the skeleton as if saying, "This bone scares this dog. Master, I''ll assist you in cutting it down." Of course, Su Xiao wouldn''t attack the skeleton. This thing was tricky to provoke¡ªrash actions lead to death!


    Opening the War Channel, Su Xiao requested two permissions from the Reincarnation Paradise: one to modify the names in the War Channel and the other to send images. The Reincarnation Paradise granted his request.


    Su Xiao sent all the edited maps and detailed information about the ancient ruins to the War Channel. As this information was revealed, the contractees were bewildered. Many started asking questions like, ''Can images be sent in the War Channel?'' or ''Has this guy activated membership?''


    After Su Xiao''s final sentence, the messages flooded the War Channel. Traveler (Loner): "The above is the final detailed information about the war location."


    ''Traveler (Loner)'' was, of course, Su Xiao. Just after he sent the information, a prompt appeared from the reincarnation paradise.


    [Reincarnation Paradise Announcement: All contractees must arrive at the Ounk Ancient Ruins within 24 hours. [The World Conquest War will officiallymence in 26 hours!]


    [Announcement: If any Contractee fails to arrive at the Ounk Ancient Ruins within 24 hours, they will facepulsory execution penalties.]


    [Announcement: Duration of the World Conquest War: 10 natural days.]. Reading books]


    [Announcement: All Contractees must sessfully protect the ''World Core'' to form a ''Large-Scale Spatial Fixed Coordinate.'' Victory in the World Conquest War relies on creatingrge-scale, fixed spatial coordinates.


    The time to start the Large-Scale Spatial Fixed Coordinate is ten natural days. During this period, it is essential to prevent the Contractees from the Tianqi Paradise from seizing the World Core.]


    [Announcement: If the World Conquest War fails, all Contractees will facepulsory execution penalties!]


    ...


    Su Xiao sat cross-legged on the pce roof, looking down below. It would soon be bustling here. In 26 hours, the entire Ounk Ancient Ruins would be a battlefield. The war among the contractees was different from that among the natives.


    Contractees had various abilities: mages surrounded by elements, heavily armored main tanks, psychic ability users, ghouls, Devil Fruit ability users, and more. There were countless unimaginable abilities, but none that wouldn''t appear.


    It would be a fantastic scene with over a thousand contractors battling together. Su Xiao ced his hand on the sword hilt. He now had two objectives: to kill enemies and survive."

 Chapter 823: Layout

    Chapter 823: Layout


    "The ''Twilight Dynasty Pce'' has seven floors. Seated on a throne crafted from gold, the former king sat, now turned into a skeleton, yet still exuding dignity. Bubu Wang circled the throne several times, finding no anomalies. This made him a bit more courageous.


    Looking at the throne made of pure gold, Bubu Wang wagged his tail, seemingly contemting some mischievous idea. He walked to the side of the throne, lifting one hind leg.


    Psst... A liquid trickled onto the throne. Yes, this goofball, Bubu Wang, was retaliating against those dried bones. Just as Bubu Wang was having fun, a surge of electricity suddenly gushed from beneath the throne.


    Crackling... Bubu Wang convulsed. "Ow!" Bubu Wang howled, tucked his tail, and limped down to the lower floor, both hind legs mped tightly, moving in a strange gait. Su Xiao leaped above the pce, jumping onto the seventh floor through a window.


    "Bubu?" Due to an unknown energy suppression, Su Xiao was unsure of Bubu Wang''s location. Bubu Wang peeked around the staircase, still trembling on its hind legs.


    "What just happened?" Upon hearing Su Xiao''s question, Bubu Wang looked skyward with an expression that said, "Nothing much."


    "What''s that strange smell?" Su Xiao''s nose twitched, and a faint scent pervaded the seventh floor. Bubu Wang at the staircase looked outside as if saying, "Today''s weather is nice." Su Xiao surveyed the surroundings but found no anomalies.


    Currently, ''Twilight Pce'' houses only him. The contract holders of the Reincarnation Park would arrive within 10 to 20 hours, whereas the ones from the Apocalypse Park would be slower.


    Even if they reached the ''Autrank'' ancient ruins early, they couldn''t enter the ruins. That was the consequence of not seizing the World Core. Su Xiao started to roam the ''Twilight Pce,'' intending to memorize itsyout entirely.If the two sides were to engage in battle within the ruins, the main battlefield would be the ''Twilight Pce'' and the surrounding second area. The ''Twilight Pce'' internal structure wasplex, amodating several hundred contract holders for battles without issues.


    As for the second area, its terrain was even moreplicated. Numerous ruins and copsed stone structures would form a natural maze. The Reincarnation Parkside was the defending force responsible for guarding the World Core, while the Apocalypse Parkside was the attacking force aiming to seize the World Source.


    ...


    Three hourster, Su Xiao simted the ''Twilight Pce'' internal structure into a rough sketch. The first to third floors of the ''Twilight Pce'' contained numerous rooms interconnected by doors. Entering these rooms recklessly posed a big question about getting out.


    The fourth to sixth floors were scattered with numerous corridors and passages, much moreplicated than the first three. If the contract holders from Apocalypse Park invaded the ''Twilight Pce,'' blocking their ess to the seventh floor was a possible strategy.


    The ''Twilight Pce'' had two channels to reach the seventh floor: a winding stone staircase at the center and a staircase on each floor leading upwards. In the current situation, it was simple for Apocalypse Park''s contract holders to reach the seventh floor through the central staircase or climb the outer wall.


    However, using the staircases between feet was the most challenging method because each floor''s staircase was in a different location. Su Xiao erged the ''Twilight Pce'' in the simtion map of the ruins.


    "The Supreme Hall, the Hidden Chamber, the Control Mechanism Room?" Su Xiao noticed an inconspicuous room on the sixth floor, the Control Mechanism Room. Following the map, he hurried towards that room.


    After a while, Su Xiao, feeling slightly dizzy, reached the Control Mechanism Room. Upon entering the room about ten square meters in size, he saw an old-style control panel with dozens of metal rods. Each metal rod had ancient inscriptions below it.


    With his temporary skill of Universal Language Lv.40, Su Xiao understood these inscriptions, each representing functions such as mechanism defense, temple sinking, passage sealing, bridge elevation, and many more.


    Su Xiao rubbed his chin and attempted to pull down the metal rod representing ''mechanism defense.''


    Click. He pulled it down, but nothing happened. The pce was too ancient; the highly destructive mechanism had long been eroded by time. Avoiding the ''temple sinking'' metal rod, Su Xiao tried activating the defensive mechanism. After pulling down the metal rod representing ''passage sealing,'' the pce shook.


    Rumble, rumble. The stone floor began to tremble. Su Xiao rushed out of the Control Mechanism Room. A stone wall appeared just as he was about to check the situation on the seventh floor. He was confident that this wall hadn''t existed before.


    Su Xiao began to explore the changes in the ''Twilight Pce.'' After observing for about an hour, Su Xiao''s face revealed a pleased expression. Activating the ''passage sealing'' mechanism, all windows of the ''Twilight Pce'' and the winding stone staircase at the center were sealedyer byyer with bs.


    Now, the only way to reach the seventh floor from the first was through the passages between each floor. Now, if the contract holders from Apocalypse Park wished to reach the seventh floor, they could only climb bed by foot, without any other shortcuts, unless someone could prate the walls.


    As for forceful dismantling, it was out of the question. Even using Apollo couldn''t guarantee it. Even detonating a nuclear bomb inside the ''Twilight Pce'' would only st through a few walls at most; forcefully breaking through was almost impossible.


    Su Xiao returned to the Control Mechanism Room and attempted to destroy the control panel. However, the control panel was rigid and susceptible to damage. Even with a full-force strike, the most he achieved was scattering some rocks. Under the protection of that unknown energy, it was challenging to cause destruction here.


    Su Xiao was partially without means. If he activated the ''Azure Steel Shadow'' during the strike, it wouldn''t take long for the unknown energy in the pce to be significantly eroded, as the Azure Steel Shadow was an energy killer.


    However, doing so did more harm than good. The Reincarnation Park was the defending side, meaning the more robust the ''Twilight Pce,'' the more advantageous it was for the Reincarnation Park. If Su Xiao eroded too much of that unknown energy, the overall robustness of the pce would decrease.


    Although he couldn''t destroy the console, Su Xiao had other ways. First, he collected arge amount of fine sand from outside the pce and mixed it in several alchemical reagents. He poured this mixture into the seams around the metal rods.


    He poured about half a ton of sand into the control console. Su Xiao patiently waited half an hour, and the alchemical reagents mixed in the sand gradually reacted. After half an hour, the loose sand had consolidated. Su Xiao attempted to push those metal rods.


    Click, click... The sound of brutal friction echoed. Su Xiao''s veins bulged in his hands, but those metal rods remained motionless, seemingly welded in ce. Afterpleting all this, Su Xiao didn''t remain idle. He removed several steel wires, a few pounds of iron beads, and three alchemical bombs.


    Twenty minutester, Su Xiao slowly exited the Control Mechanism Room. The room seemed normal, but it was filled with deadly traps. If someone dared to intrude, they might not leave their life intact.


    Afterpleting everything, Su Xiao found a random room and waited quietly. Bubu Wang, on the other hand, had be much calmer. Previously wandering inside the ruins, it was now sleeping on one side. What puzzled Su Xiao was that Bubu Wang, this goofball, asionally made whimpering sounds, its hind legs mped together, seemingly having a nightmare in its throat."

 Chapter 824: Analyze Ingredients

    Chapter 824: Analyze Ingredients


    "After more than ten hours, on the outskirts of the ancient ruins, over a hundred contract holders entered the old site, dressed in various styles, some in suits and others in leather armor. A mage walked at the forefront of the group of contract holders; he was the fire-type magepeting with Su Xiao for the ''Holy Oak Branch."


    The fire-type mage''s name was Yanchen, his real name rather than a nickname or pseudonym. For Yanchen, using a pseudonym was unnecessary; most contract holders used pseudonyms to avoid being recognized in the real world and putting their families or friends at risk.


    Yanchen was different; he had no family left, most of whom died at his hands, except for his younger sister. When Yanchen killed his own family, he felt nothing but pleasure. To him, they were strangers, or rather, enemies.


    Yanchen grew up in an orphanage and had no emotional connection with those people. Moreover, they did terrifying things for the wealth he inherited, including hiring people to kidnap him and subjecting him to torture.


    Yanchen''s only remaining family member was his sister, a contract holder. What surprised many was that she was not only his confidant but also his lover. Yes, Yanchen had a particr penchant for ''German Orthopedics,'' a form of attraction to one''s younger sister.


    Perhaps due to ack of experience of family affection or other reasons, Yanchen was a siscon. When he found out about having a sister, his first thought was being with her.


    Yanchen seeded.


    Moreover, he thrived in the Reincarnation Park, establishing arge adventure group called the ''Mingmen Adventure Group.'' This was the onlyrge-scale adventure group on Reincarnation Park''s side in this world conflict. Second-tier,rge adventure groups were rare.


    "It''s finally starting. Hina has been very activetely." Yanchen held a gold-quality magic staff and wore three dark purple-quality suits. His intelligence attribute reached 80 points, while his stamina attribute was 71. Yanchen was not only a mage but also a rare type, a mage-tank.


    "Bro, can I kill people?" A girl with twin tails spoke; she was Yanchen''s younger sister. Upon hearing his sister''s words, Yanchen frowned, causing nearby contract holders to change their expressions.


    "You can."


    "Great!" The girl with twin tails raised her arms, and a blood-red scythe appeared in her hand. One female contract holder, dressed in office attire, leaned close to Yanchen''s ear.


    "Boss, is this... okay? If Qianqian kills indiscriminately, she might attack us."


    The office-dressed beauty looked worriedly at Qianqian, the girl with twin tails, who almost died at the hands of another in a derivative world. "No problem." Yanchen turned to look at Qianqian and continued, "Qianqian, don''t kill our people."


    "Okay, I''ll try my best." Qianqian spun the scythe in her hand and cheerfully ran into the ancient ruins. "Chopping one, chopping two,~." Watching Qianqian gradually run away, a smile appeared on Yanchen''s face.


    The office-dressed beauty beside him sighed helplessly. She was a charisma-based contract holder, rtively safer within the team. Therefore, mentally normal and with proper values, the office-dressed beauty felt despair as a psychologically average and morally neutral person.


    Her boss, Yanchen, was not quite normal, and as for the other''s sister, she was a monster disguised in beautiful skin. Gradually, members of the Mingmen Adventure Group delved deeper into the ancient ruins. Meanwhile, a ghost-like figure emerged from underground. "A total of 186 people. These should be ''Magician No.1''s'' subordinates."


    The ghostly figure was L¨¹li, using special abilities to enter the ancient ruins. "Another group? This time... two individuals." L¨¹li disappeared amidst the rubble while two female contract holders entered the ruins.


    "I said it''s salty, but you insist on sweetening it. You''re unbelievable." A female contract holder wearing tightbat gear, adorned with ck gloves, walked over. She toyed with a gold coin in her hand.


    "I like sweet things; what can I do?" A drowsy-looking girl wearing a one-piece pajama suit and a hood approached. At the edge of her hood, a slender tentacle peeked out.


    "Hmm? Someone''s watching us." The tired girl halted; several insect legs emerged from the ground nearby. "It''s okay, I noticed it early." The two women walked deeper into the ruins. They were Ada and Bug Sis, the counterfeit Lucky Goddess and Insect Sister who had shed with Su Xiao before.


    ...


    One after another, contract holders from the Reincarnation Park entered the ancient ruins. Their destination was the same: the central Twilight Pce. The map previously posted by Su Xiao in the war channel made their target clear.


    Under the threat of forced execution, it didn''t take 24 hours, merely 20 hours, for all the contract holders from the Reincarnation Park to gather inside the ancient ruins. Over seven hundred contract holders gathered near the Twilight Pce.


    Among these seven hundred people were nine adventure groups¡ªeight medium-sized and onerge-sized. As for small-sized groups, none had been spotted yet, but there were quite a few self-organized teams among the individual yers.


    In such arge-scale battle, themand was naturally in the hands of the various adventure group leaders. Some influential individual yers also had a say. On the seventh floor of the Twilight Pce, several dozen people gathered. Among them were nine group leaders, three individual yers, and the close aides of those leaders.


    These dozens of people either stood or sat on the seventh floor. Some were ying cards, while others were disassembling firearms.


    "What''s that strange smell?" A contract holder spoke, his brows tightly furrowed, his face twisted in disgust, likely suffering from germaphobia.


    "Yes, I smelled something strange when we entered."


    "It seems to being from the direction of the throne."


    "Should we check it out?"


    "I''m not sure about that." The contract holders discussed amongst themselves, and a lone individual stepped out from the crowd, unconcerned about themands of those leaders.


    "Grizzly, who allowed you near the throne?" A golden-haired, mature woman spoke; her name was Nasa, the Fantasy Realm Adventure Group leader. She had previously fought with Su Xiao over the ''Holy Oak Branch,'' her younger brother was the boy who was duped by Su Xiao, Iron Pir.


    "Tch." The lone ranger, Grizzly, nced at Nasa and disregarded her. He approached the throne but didn''t get close to the dried bones; instead, he searched around the throne and soon found a suspicious puddle on the side of the throne.


    "What''s this?" Grizzly crouched down, examining the suspicious liquid on the ground. This fellow was quite courageous; most contract holders were cautious about unknown things, but Grizzly was different. He had ventured through solely on his courage.


    "Could this be something leaking from the throne?" A contract holder behind Grizzly showed a glint of curiosity. They had observed the dried bones on the throne and spected that it was not to be trifled with.


    Grizzly''s finger pointed at the liquid on the ground. With a serious tone, he said, "Non-corrosive and non-toxic." After making this preliminary judgment, Grizzly put the finger, soaked in the ''unknown liquid,'' into his mouth. His oral cavity had been strengthened to analyze over a thousand elementalpositions.


    "What does it taste like? Any bonuses or attributes added?" Iron Pir approached his conspicuous minotaur lord armguard on his hand.


    "Salty. Let me analyze it carefully." Grizzly closed his eyes, sensing theponents of the unknown liquid. His face gradually turned bluish as he perceived it, veins bulging on his forehead. Urea + uric acid + creatinine + creatine + amino acids + ammonia + ¦Â-hydroxybutyric acid + inorganic salts + water + trace elements = urine!


    "Damn it!" A roar echoed on the seventh floor of the Twilight Pce, followed by a burst ofughter."

 Chapter 825: War Begins

    Chapter 825: War Begins


    Several group leaders began discussing defensive strategies after themotion caused by the ''unknown liquid,'' led by Yanchen. Footsteps echoed as a man in a ck windbreaker ascended to the seventh floor. He seemed freshly awakened, yawning asionally, followed by a ''Husky''?


    "Who''s this?"


    "Not one of us."


    "No idea." Several close aides of the group leaders denied recognition. "Friend, wait downstairs first. Once we discuss our defense strategy, we''ll notify you." A well-dressed man with gold-rimmed sses politely intercepted Su Xiao.


    "Hmm?" Somewhat groggy, Su Xiao held a cigarette. He had napped during his free time, unaware of potential rest opportunities in the next ten days.


    "Friend, I say¡ª"


    "Let him in." Yanchen''s voice resounded.


    "Please." The well-dressed man gestured invitingly; Yanchen was his group leader.


    Su Xiao entered the seventh floor. Unlike the previous silence, it was now lively, mixed with the scent of smoke, cigars, and red wine.Contract holders with different expressions stood or sat around the seventh floor. Some were silent, while others were loud; the onlymonality was a hint of bloodlust evident in them all¡ªa readiness to fight at any moment.


    "Meeting again." Yanchen, with a sisterplex, greeted Su Xiao before continuing discussions with the group leaders. Approaching, Su Xiao handed Yanchen a detailed map of the ancient ruins. "I arrived early and got bored, so I drew this."


    ncing at Su Xiao''s dog behind him, Yanchen guessed how Su Xiao had arrived. "You''ve been a great help. You have professional mapping skills. Yanchen understood the map''s value.


    "With your abilities, why not join us in discussing?" Yanchen extended an invitation, but Su Xiao waved it off. Su Xiao didn''t participate in the discussions among the group leaders. He acknowledged his need for leadership in managing an adventure group. He needed to be more knowledgeable when setting up defenses or simr matters.


    For unfamiliar territories, Su Xiao refrained from interfering or making decisive decisions. Compared to him, those group leaders were the experts in these matters. Asserting dominance in unfamiliar areas and giving orders¡ªsuch people annoyed Su Xiao the most.


    His typical approach to dealing with such individuals was to eliminate them first. Seeing Su Xiao''s disinterest in the discussions, Yanchen nodded silently. The Lone Rangers might be mighty, but most were uncontroble.


    However, in this war, there were no unruly Lone Rangers. Only four were eligible to reach the seventh floor¡ªtwo men and two women. Among them, the two women were acquainted. Oddly enough, they still needed to form an adventure group. They were Ada and Bug Sis. Upon seeing Su Xiao, both women quickly turned away.


    "Why''s this monster here?" Ada nced secretly at Su Xiao. "I don''t know. Should we pretend not to recognize him?" Bug Sis was equally wary. In the trial world of the insect nest, Su Xiao left a deep impression on them. In their eyes, Su Xiao was an extremely dangerous old pervert and monster.


    As for the other two, one was the Grizzly, who had tasted the ''unknown liquid.'' This guy was smoking a cigar and seemed particrly gloomy. Thest person was Su Xiao, lounging on a stone pir, holding a tabletputer, seemingly engrossed in a game.


    Observing this scene, Yanchen raised an eyebrow. He couldn''t imagine someone like Su Xiao emitting such a chilling vibe or having a hobby like gaming. After about an hour, the group leaders finalized their defense strategy.


    The Oten Ancient Ruins were too vast. With over 700 contract holders, fully defending them was an impossible dream. Unable to defend entirely, the group leaders decided to contract the defense, concentrating the workforce to support the ''Twilight Pce'' and the nearby second zone.


    Three stone bridges were situated at the three corners of the Twilight Pce. These bridges were the best defensive locations, allowing a solid defense and a retreat into the pce.


    However, the Reincarnation Park side wouldn''t initially choose to defend these bridges.


    After discussion among the group leaders, they nned to support the outer second zone first. They would retreat to the bridges if they couldn''t hold the dual zone. If the bridges were lost, they would continue to fall back.


    The End of Days Park contract holders aimed to seize the World Core. They needed to break through the second zone first, followed by the three stone bridges. But breaking the bridges wasn''t enough; they were also required to enter the Twilight Pce, fighting their way up to the seventh floor.


    This was a highly challenging task. The End of Days Park side was already disadvantaged even before the battlemenced. If End of Days Park''s contract holders were in charge of defending the World Core, they would have chosen this manner of defense. Thisyered defense might appear secure but has a fatal w: no retreat.


    With no escape route, the idea was that if they couldn''t defend, they''d perish. Hopeless and outnumbered, Hope would face over 70% opposition from her subordinates. If the End of Days Park''s contract holders managed to reach the seventh floor of the Twilight Pce, it meant the Reincarnation Park''s contract holders were almost extinct.


    Before that happened, End of Days Park''s contract holders would never have had the chance to ascend. They were ready to die if they failed. This was the defense strategy of the Reincarnation Park''s contract holders.


    To take the World Core? They needed to eliminate them first. Until then, End of Days Park''s contract holders could only watch from the outside. With the n set, the group leaders and the crowd on the seventh floor left the Twilight Pce. Hundreds of contract holders outside the pce''s tform looked at those leaders.


    After exining the n, the contract holders briefly considered and agreed to the strategy of dying in defense. No one even mentioned an escape route. If the World War failed, it meant everyone would perish. In such circumstances, considering an escape route was meaningless. It was more important to think about surviving amidst the chaos of the contract holders'' melee.


    The members of the adventure groups received orders from their respective leaders and began spreading toward the nearby second zone, forming defensive lines. The individual yers were scattered among the adventure group members, while some long-range snipers climbed above the Twilight Pce, taking the high ground.


    Su Xiao stood on the stairs of the Twilight Pce, not intending to join the defense yet. He was waiting for someone¡ªsomeone who woulde to him. "Byakuya, although you''re not under mymand, now isn''t the time to hide anything." Yanchen sat on a stone stair nearby, his gaze on the contract holders setting up defenses in the second zone, a natural maze, rtively easy to defend.


    "I don''t have time now. There''s a tough opponent I need to deal with." Su Xiao was waiting for Ranju. He believed Ranju woulde looking for him. "A tough opponent? Can you tell me his characteristics? I might have some clues. I have plenty of information about End of Days Park''s contract holders."


    As they were on the same front line, and considering Su Xiao had previously shown the map, Yanchen wasn''t holding back. "Characteristics? He''s a mechanical summoner."


    Before Su Xiao could finish, Yanchen interjected, "He controls a metal arrow with a whistle? Can you detonate mechanical summons?"


    "Yes, have you met him?"


    "Of course." Yanchen pulled down his cor, revealing a coin-sized scar on his vicle. "I was almost caught off guard by that guy once. You''re going after him?"


    "Yes, I''ve shed with him before, and he escaped." Hearing the crucial word ''escaped,'' Yanchen''s eyes brightened. He asked, "Are you confident?"


    "I''m 70% sure he''ll die, leaving 30% for me to die." Su Xiao had already thought of ways to deal with Ranju. However, Ranju''s abilities wereprehensive, and there were too many unexpected situations in a fight, so he had a 30% chance of dying.


    "Impressive, the ''Beheader of the Night.'' I''ll inform you through the war channel if my subordinates spot him. Ah, I don''t know if I''ll make it out alive. My sister is quite beautiful, you know."


    Yanchen''s words might seem like he wasplimenting his sister''s beauty, showing a brother''s concern for his sister. However, the reality was different. Yanchen was worried that if he died, his sister would end up with another man, essentially being cuckolded post-mortem.


    "It seems you love your sister very much." Su Xiao faintly detected Yanchen''s off-beat words. "Of course, deeply and extensively. Every inch of affection."


    Saying this, Yanchen headed back into the Twilight Pce.


    "This sisterplex." Su Xiao wasn''t stupid; he could figure out what was happening. The personalities of the End of Days Park''s contract holders were unexpectedly open-minded.


    Twenty-six hours they were passed quickly.


    The End of Days Park contract holders were on high alert, with an airtight defense set up. However, there wasn''t a single contract holder from End of Days Park attacking, nor were they even present. Silence enveloped the second zone. About ten minutester, this silence was shattered.


    Swoosh... swoosh... A dense sound of breaking wind came from the sky¡ªhundreds of green phosphorus-burning bottles.


    "Air raid!" The contract holders of the Reincarnation Park responded swiftly, firing bullets, arrows, psychic balls, magical spheres, and even rocket bombs toward the burning green phosphorus bottles.


    Boom! Boom! Boom... The explosions merged into a chorus. Large swaths of green mes fell before the second zone, consuming trees and weathering stones. Neat footsteps sounded as at least ten thousand orc soldiers walked out of the forests in the third zone.


    Hovering above the forest, Hope watched the contract holders of the Reincarnation Park.


    "Kill." Hope''s delicate fingers pointed forward, directing over ten thousand orc soldiers. She had contributions and military ranks avable in the shop and army positions.


    But what was terrifying was that all thebat achievements of the End of Days Park contract holders were transferred to Hope. Her rank allowed her tomand over ten thousand orc soldiers.


    "This woman''s unexpectedly tricky. However, flowers in the greenhouse wither faster."


    A ck-haired, red-eyed youth removed his upper garment. He was adorned with hundreds of bombs of various types.


    The ck-haired, red-eyed youth suddenly charged out of the Reincarnation Park''s formation straight toward the marching orc soldiers. It was evident that this guy''s mind wasn''t quite right. An average person wouldn''t strap themselves with bombs and charge into a mass of troops.


    Seeing this scene, Hope frowned. "These lunatics." Hope''s eyes turned fiery red. Boom! Before the ck-haired, red-eyed youth reached the orc soldiers, he detonated himself prematurely. A ze surged, with dirt flying and smoke billowing.


    A few secondster, a somewhat staggering figure rose from the smoke. "Damn, that hurts." The ck-haired, red-eyed youth stretched his neck. With a clicking sound, a radiant light shed on him, revealing hundreds of bombs of various types once again.

 Chapter 826: Think About Life

    Chapter 826: Think About Life


    The ck-haired, red-eyed teenager walked out of the dust, their bare upper body wrapped in bombs. "This is... an undying constitution?" Hovering above the forest, Xi witnessed this scene. At that moment, a bullet whizzed by.


    Ping! Shards of crystal flew as a thick, transparent crystal wall appeared in front of Xi. A sniper bullet embedded within the crystal, her current position now a target. Xi was well aware of this.


    Although she feared no long-range attacks, depleting too much energy before the battle could have been more wise. She retreated into the forest. In the third area''s forest, numerous contracted individuals from Apocalypse Park gathered. They were all trying to observe a single person, the ck-haired, red-eyed youth.


    Standing before tens of thousands of orc soldiers, the ck-haired youth exhibited no fear in his eyes. He was contemting one thing¡ªwhat his name was. "I''ve died too many times recently. I seem to be called ''ck Blood''. But then again, maybe not."


    Scratching his head, ck Blood''s confused gaze gradually regained focus. He advanced towards the charging orc army. Scimitars, longswords, and battle axes swung at him, yet ck Blood made no effort to defend himself. He didn''t care about these attacks. What he feared were anaesthetics or skills that could hinder him.


    ck Blood was of demi-human lineage, possessing an incredibly resilient constitution. This lineage granted him immense immortality; upon death, his body would reset, healing all injuries. This was beyond what artificial or engineered lineages couldpare to.


    However, the demi-human lineage had a fatal w¡ªrtively weaker attacking capabilities. ck Blood was well aware of this. Hence, hepensated with bombs. He had mastered a skill¡ªRandom Esoteric Explosive Generation Lv.28, capable of randomly generating dozens of esoteric bombs such as psychic bombs, magic bombs, alchemical bombs, and more.


    If another contracted individual had this ability, they might be a demolition expert. But ck Blood was different; thebination of demi-human lineage and random esoteric explosive generation made him a formidable yer akin to a "Taliban."


    Amidst the sounds of shing weapons, ck Blood, having charged into the orc army, lost his head and an arm without making any defence. Yet he was utterly indifferent to these attacks.


    Boom! Explosions ensued, with shockwaves spreading outward, killing hundreds of orcs within a hundred meters in just one round, creating a massacre. "Is it over?" A squad leader among the orcs nervously watched the explosion''s aftermath.


    "Hello, little orc friends." ck Blood, wearing a smile despite his charred body, emerged from the mes, bombs reappearing on his person. "Kill him!" The orc squad leader roared angrily, seemingly fearless, yet his pupils were trembling in reality.


    The orc soldiers lunged at ck Blood, who looked up at the sky. "Weird, who am I exactly?"


    Boom! Another explosion and another few hundred orcs died. In the third area''s forest, many contracted individuals from the Apocalypse Park witnessed this scene, leaving some of them astonished.


    "Our opponents... are all like this?" One contracted individual from the Apocalypse Park gulped, not fearing ck Blood''s abilities but rather the numbness towards life and death.


    "Probably not everyone. This might be an exception. Even among us, some can''t handle the psychological pressure."


    "Exactly. I don''t believe the contracted individuals from the Reincarnation Park are afraid of death."


    Boom, boom, boom... Explosions echoed as more than a thousand orc soldiers were killed or injured before they even reached the second area. As the dust settled after the final explosion, ck Bloody on the ground, seemingly exhausted. In reality, he was trying to remember who he was.


    Though ck Bloody on the ground, no nearby orc soldiers dared approach him. The orc soldiers continued their march, and a hundred-meter-wide passage appeared in the army''s formation, with ck Blood lying at its centre.


    No one dared to get close to this self-exploding youth, who remained motionless, seemingly contemting life¡ªquestions like, Where am I? Who am I?


    In the elevated areas of the second area, a leader among the contracted individuals from Reincarnation Park observed this scene. He was a captain. "He''s not bad. Brothers, get ready to wee our orc ''friends''." After the captain''smand, the contracted individuals under hismand responded weakly.


    "Hey, muster up some spirit."


    "Got it, boss."


    "We''ve killed too many orcs before. It''s just not interesting anymore." The contracted individuals from Reincarnation Park were scattered within the maze of the second area. For them, this wasn''t a maze; it was a naturally fortified terrain.


    asionally, green phosphorus incendiary bombs fell from the sky, an unknown quantity acquired by Xi. "Attack!" The orc army charged toward the ruins of the second area, only to be met with rifles and explosives.


    Pew, pew, pew... A contracted individual wielding a dark purple-grade pistol continuously pulled the trigger. The silencer on the muzzle effectively concealed his position. Every three bullets fired resulted in a fallen orc; his marksmanship was exceptional.


    Reloading and continuing the barrage, this marksman resembled a precise and rapid machine. The long-range firepower of hundreds of contracted individuals countered the orc army. The Orc army, despite its severe casualties, surged forward with sheer numbers, employing brute force tactics.


    Swoosh~ Green phosphorus incendiary bombs rained down as several contracted individuals scattered, but an orc soldier grabbed one. With a crack, the incendiary bomb shattered upon hitting the ground, releasing green mes.


    "Ah!" A contracted individual engulfed in green mes screamed in agony, enduring burning pain worse than death itself. Given the adhesive nature of the green phosphorus, his fate was sealed.


    Acknowledging this fate, the contracted individual aimed his gun at his head and pulled the trigger. Bang! Brain matter sttered, and as he copsed, his body was instantly consumed by the mes, turning to ashes.


    Several contracted individuals from the Reincarnation Park nearby witnessed this scene unperturbed, having grown ustomed to life and death. As the Orc army breached the second area, they had already suffered casualties exceeding 4,000, and nearly half of their forces were decimated.


    Would Xi let these orcs die in vain? Absolutely not. She was using them as cannon fodder, reducing casualties among the contracted individuals from the Apocalypse Park by employing the orcs as a shield. With these orcs at the front, her contracted individuals could avoid over 90% of the long-range attacks.


    The wise ones knew that over ten thousand orc soldiers would soon be eliminated by a few hundred contracted individuals. Xi didn''t expect these orcs to break through the defences of the Reincarnation Park. She was merely reducing casualties among her contracted individuals.


    Clearly, Xi seeded. This wasn''t a conspiracy; it was a strategy. Over ten thousand orcs had to be dealt with. If they weren''t, the contracted individuals from Apocalypse Park would take advantage of the situation and rush in.

 Chapter 827: War Letter

    Chapter 827: War Letter


    Yanchen stood above the Twilight Pce, seeing through Xi''s n. However, even though he saw through it, it didn''t matter much. The most significant advantage of a strategy is not fearing exposure.


    "Estimated ten minutes to clear out these orcs. That woman yed us." Yanchen sighed, his eyes narrowing. Suddenly, some memories surged in his mind. "Don''t show me these!" Yanchen''s face turned ferocious suddenly. After a few seconds, his expression returned to calm.


    "Just an illusion." Yanchen breathed deeply, refocusing his attention on the chaos among the contracted fighters. It didn''t take the contracted individuals from Apocalypse Park ten minutes. In less than eight minutes, over ten thousand orc soldiers had perished.


    However, before the orcs were annihted, the contracted individuals from the Apocalypse Park surged towards Zone 2. "Split into four teams, four breakthrough points." A female gunman from the Apocalypse Park shouted, and the contracted individuals behind her quickly split into four teams, each with over two hundred members.


    Each team had defence experts at the front, followed by closebatants, ranged fighters, and support-type contracted individuals. The Zone 2 maze had fourrge entrances, and Apocalypse Park''s contracted fighters seemed to understand the terrain.


    The contracted individuals from Apocalypse Park swiftly entered the maze. A primary tank holding a heavy shield charged like a tank towards an employed individual from the Wheel of Samsara faction.


    "Idiot." The Wheel of Samsara-contracted individual made an obscene gesture towards the main tank. The tank smirked, but suddenly, a change urred. A skull appeared above the tank, quickly reducing his equipment''s defensive power.


    Sniper bullets rained down on the main tank, sparks flying. Thebined impact made it hard for him to cover with his shield. This was simultaneous sniping from ten snipers from the Wheel of Samsara faction.


    In less than two seconds, the shield in the main tank''s hand was pockmarked, and after five seconds, cracks appeared on the security. The tank could no longer hold onto it. A primary tank without a shield met a predictable fate. Bullets struck his body, some carrying energy or additional skill effects. In an instant, he was brought down to the ground.


    Three secondster, he was turned into a pile of flesh. The tank was instantly eliminated! This fallen tank was ranked in the top ten in strength among the defence-type contracted individuals under Xi.


    This was the chaos among the contracted fighters. No matter how strong the main tank was, once marked and focused upon after debuffs, it was mere seconds to be killed. As for the closebatants, it would be at most five seconds, and ranged fighters fared worse. Even without debuffs, they would be instantly killed.


    In this chaoticbat among contracted fighters, one should be in the initial phase moderate. Otherwise, there was a high chance of being focused and eliminated. Neither Xi nor Yanchen nor Su Xiao had appeared yet for this reason.


    Being focused by a dozen ranged attackers was manageable, but being focused by dozens would ensure their demise quickly. Both parties'' contracted fighters rushed into the natural maze formed by the ruins of Zone 2. In such a maze, the significance of formation coordination was minimal.


    The area was too small, and splitting into groups of 5 to 10 members for each side was more appropriate. Bang, bang...Bullets pierced through the ruins and walls, shrapnel flying. Severely weathered stone walls were left with pockmarks from the gunfire.


    An Arcane Magic caster concealed behind a stone column, as a squad of fighters from the Apocalypse Park approached, elemental energies surged within him.


    Hum!


    Several connected magic arrays on the ground were activated. Spikes of arcane energy shot up underground, enveloping the squad from Apocalypse Park. After a round of screams, four out of five members of the squad fell, three were severely wounded, and one was on the verge of death.


    Pew, pew, pew... More bullets struck, and the four severely wounded individuals were finished off. The potions they were about to consume fell to the ground. The surviving defense-type contracted fighter panted heavily, blood dripping down his face. He felt a sense of despair.


    "I... I surrender. I give up on this battle." Hearing this, an Arcane caster and a gunman positioned on two stone columns hesitated momentarily. Then, without a word, they attacked the defense-type contracted fighter. The defense-type contracted fighter rolled on the ground.


    "Do we have to go this far? I''ll give up three pieces of equipment..." Pew, pew, pew... Three bullets pierced through the defence-type contracted fighter''s head, and his eyes quickly lost their lustre.


    The gunman removed the magazine and said, "What are these guys thinking? Surrendering now?"


    "Who knows, that''s their style over there. Continue to ambush the next wave. How many have you killed?"


    "Six. What about you?"


    "Four. You jerk, always stealing kills."


    "Hey, my bullets pack a stronger punch."


    The caster and the gunman were both frencers, but they were not weak. Their personalities aligned well, so they formed a temporary team. Inside the maze, a squad of six contracted individuals from the Wheel of Samsara.


    These six were covered in blood, surrounded by around twenty from Apocalypse Park, divided into three squads. "Not good; it looks like we''ll all die here. Brothers, even though we weren''t familiar before, it seems we''ll die together."


    "Heh, I''ve long expected this day. Surprising to reach Tier 2, even for myself."


    "Don''t say pessimistic words. We still have a chance." The contracted individuals from the Wheel of Samsara whispered among themselves while the surrounding employed individuals from the Apocalypse Park gradually closed in.


    "Hey, guys, see that mage from their side? He''s quite arrogant. We''re all going to die anyway. Why not team up and take him down?"


    "Good idea."


    "Agreed." The six individuals'' gazes focused on a mage from Apocalypse Park. Suddenly, the mage''s expression turned grim. "Kill them." When the mage''s words fell, the six contracted individuals from the Wheel of Samsara rushed towards him without hesitation.


    A few minutester, seven bodiesy on the ground. The surrounding contracted individuals from Apocalypse Park wore grim expressions. "Jonathan''s dead. What do we do? He was our main force."


    A female contracted individual turned her head, unable to bear looking at the mage''s body. It was no longer a body but a pile of rotten flesh. "These idiots have a problem with their heads. They were plotting against each other, and now they suddenly unite before dying."


    Various lights glimmered within the maze. Gunshots, collisions, and screams merged into one. Contracted individuals with different abilities fought together, and the speed of casualties on both sides was breakneck. It was like an elimination match, and only the strong survived after the game.


    In front of the Twilight Pce, Su Xiao watched the battlefield from a distance. Though he wanted to charge in, there were better times. Lan Jue''s invincibility was a thorn in his side.


    Lan Jue''s metallic arrow was perfect for ambush.


    If Su Xiao had been in a tough battle when Lan Jue appeared, his chances would have been slim. However, Lan Jue faced a simr situation. He didn''t dare to appear on the battlefield, either. If someone detained him, Su Xiao could take advantage and get close, sealing Lan Jue''s fate.


    Neither side dared to recklessly engage in battle, which made Su Xiao somewhat impatient. Killing a contracted individual from Apocalypse Park would yield 3 to 5 points of merit, essential for the rewards in this world.


    With this battlefield situation, the contracted individuals from the Wheel of Samsara who ranked high in merits might receive additional rewards. However, the Wheel of Samsara should have publicized this to prevent internal conflicts among their contracted individuals.


    Buzz... A mechanical bee flew overhead on the battlefield. Itspound eyes shed red as it quickly locked onto Su Xiao''s location, descending toward him. Seeing the mechanical bee, Su Xiao had a rough idea of what was happening. As the robotic bee flew over Su Xiao, it dropped a ck ball about the size of a walnut.

 Chapter 828: The Right Way to Get Merit

    Chapter 828: The Right Way to Get Merit


    As the ck sphere descended slowly, when it was three meters above the ground, it shattered, forming words in mid-air. ''Perimeter of the ancient ruins, east side of the deste grasnd, life or death.''


    This was Lan Jue''s deration of war. He wanted to avoid engaging with Su Xiao on a chaotic battlefield, hence choosing a rtively remote location. It could be a challenge, or it could be a trap.


    Su Xiao pondered momentarily, then got up and walked towards the natural maze ahead.


    The natural maze formed a circr structure overall. At this moment, numerous contract holders were spread throughout the maze. Su Xiao headed in the direction of fewer contract holders.


    The inner side of the maze was upied by contract holders from the Cycle Paradise, while the outer side was upied by those from the Dawn Paradise, both sides fiercely engaging each other.


    Delving deeper into the maze, a seven-person team of contract holders from Dawn Paradise stood before him. The seven individuals nced at Su Xiao, gradually spreading and encircling him.


    "Resolve him within a minute. This direction has weak defence; there''s a possibility of a surprise attack."


    "This guy looks somewhat familiar."


    "Forget about that. The most important thing is the surprise attack." A mage''s staff pointed towards Su Xiao, surging with phoenix elements. "It''s unlucky for one person to encounter us." As the mage finished speaking, Boom! Debris flew around.


    ng! A five-meter-diameter de beam attacked the group. "This guy is abnormal!" The front tank on the team roared. Just as he raised his shield in front of him, a gust of wind hit.


    A bright de light entered his vision; his pupils faintly ached, seemingly affected by the de light.


    Simultaneously, with a slight movement, his shield had been diagonally cleaved into two sections. ording to the Cycle Paradise standards, this shield was a purple-quality shield. How could a purple-quality shield withstand a pale golden-quality dragon sh?


    Moreover, Dragon sh''s attributes were not inferior to those of a golden-quality weapon; in terms of sharpness, itpletely outperformed a golden weapon. "Impossible..." The tank immediately tried to leap back, but it was toote. Su Xiao''s de was too fast; even agile contract holders, let alone a tank, couldn''t evade it.


    The de edge sliced through the tank''s throat, effortlessly prating his body''s defences.


    With one strike, most of the tank''s throat was shed open. When he saw the battle information, he altogether despaired.


    [Warning: You have been pierced.]


    [Under erosion of unknown energy, 160 points of your mana have been devoured.]


    [You have suffered 240 true damage (unknown energy damage) + 64 actual damage (Demon Seal) + 175 shing damage + 217 de damage + 166 fortress damage (throat sh).]


    [Warning: You have entered a critical state.]


    [Warning: Your remaining health is 6%.]


    [Tip: You are under a debuff effect, being judged.]


    Warning: This effect ignores judgment. [You will be immobilized for 2.2 seconds.]


    ...


    The tank''s body stiffened mid-air, then suddenly plunged into darkness. From the moment Su Xiao struck to decapitating the enemy, it didn''t take more than two seconds. Having just killed the tank, his body arched, and attacks from the remaining six contract holders had alreadye¡ªthree energy stabs formed from wind elements and two bullets.


    Snip! With a whoosh, Su Xiao disappeared from his original position. While dodging the attacks, he had already rushed towards the mage. This was a Phoenix-type mage with no weak points in attack or survival capabilities.


    "Raging Wind Ride." The Phoenix-type mage tapped the ground with his staff, creating a whirlwind around him and blowing in all directions. Su Xiao was struck head-on; a force pushed towards him. He nted Dragon sh into the ground, half-crouched, and slowly moved backwards.


    Sizzle... A wireframe dart shot out, its tip shing a cold light. After its enhancement to +10, the dart received a boost as well. The dart broke through the raging wind, swiftly aiming for the Phoenix-type mage.The phoenix-type mage was in the middle of casting a spell. If he activated a defensive skill or tried to dodge, therge-scale knockback skill he was currently using would fail.


    Just a second ago, witnessing the tank being instantly defeated, the Phoenix-type mage, sporting a small goatee, swore to the heavens that he wouldn''t let this monster, capable of swiftly taking down tanks, get close within ten meters. Once the skill sessfully repelled the enemy, he would immediately flee. He didn''t want to fight a monster from apletely different dimension in terms of strength.


    Pfft! The wireframe dart pierced the Phoenix-type mage''s thigh. The Phoenix-type mage''s expression didn''t change; he could easily ignore this slight injury. As the wind pressure gradually pushed back Su Xiao, he activated the Azure Steel Shadow energy.


    The skill description of Azure Steel Shadow was: "Each melee attack burns 160 points of the enemy''s mana and inflicts true damage equal to the burned mana x 1.5." And now, the situation was somewhere between closebat and ranged attacks.


    The Azure Steel Shadow energy rapidly spread towards the Phoenix-type mage along the wireframe. "Electric?" The Phoenix-type mage activated a skill from an item on his body, temporarily increasing his resistance to fire and electricity.


    The Azure Steel Shadow energy infiltrated the wound on the Phoenix-type mage''s leg just as he was prepared to withstand the electric shock. A nearly unimaginable pain suddenly struck his brain.


    The Phoenix-type mage''s eyes rolled back, saliva dribbled from the corners of his mouth, his spellcasting halted, and his body slumped forward. Before he hit the ground, a pale blue de beam had already shed at his throat.


    The de beam sliced through his throat, a gush of blood spraying out. The Phoenix-type mage didn''t even feel the pain; those Azure Steel Shadow energies that entered his brain weren''t just superficial damage and control effects. The Azure Steel Shadow energy directly disrupted his mana flow, temporarily ''crashing'' his brain.


    Taking care of two core members of the seven-person team, Su Xiao nced at the remaining five people. The Phoenix-type mage''s skill had also forced these five back. This was a real battle; there was no talk of immunity from teammates. Sometimes, friendly fire was more dangerous than enemy attacks.


    At this moment, the remaining five didn''t even nce at Su Xiao. They were all rushing at full speed to escape the natural maze. They were terrified by Su Xiao''s power of attack.


    Three minutester, a contract holdery on the ground, his face and hands covered in blood. Su Xiao stood with one foot on his back.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. I can give you..." Swoosh! A sharp de cut through the flesh; the ughter knife slit the throat of the contract holder beneath Su Xiao''s foot. Unlike the anime-based worlds, this guy had a unique ability, seemingly from a different world entirely.


    This was one of the five contract holders who had fled earlier; two managed to escape, while the other three were chased and killed by Su Xiao. Dozens of meters away from Su Xiao, a contract holder from the Dawn Paradise hid in a crevice between rocks.


    She was a petite girl; otherwise, she wouldn''t have fit into such a small crack. She was a perception-type contract holder, capable ofpletely masking her presence. At this moment, the girl with heightened perception was trembling.


    She was one of the members of the seven-person team who had faced off against Su Xiao earlier. The sound of footsteps appeared, drawing closer. Her heart was racing; tears streamed down her cheeks, her hands covering her mouth.


    Recalling a few minutes ago, she suspected she was dreaming. Her team had surrounded an enemy, thinking it would be an easy resolution. However, in just a few seconds, the nightmare began. Her teammate''s seemingly impregnable shield was cleaved by a single strike, and then they were beheaded. It didn''t end there; their team''s mage inexplicably copsed and was subsequently killed.


    The enemy didn''t say a word from start to finish; they did nothing extra beyond killing, savage and sharp, offering no chance to beg for mercy. While the girl trembled in the rock crevice, Su Xiao exited the natural maze, heading towards the edge of the ancient ruins.


    "Indeed, killing enemy contract holders is the fastest way to gain merit in paradise."


    Not long after Su Xiao left the maze, Bubu Wang trotted out from within, following him.


    Su Xiao checked his merit in the Cycle Paradise as he walked: 22 points.


    When he was in the ck Soil Fortress, Su Xiao had only gained 3 points of merit after such a long war. But now, at the beginning of the contract holders'' grand melee, he had already earned 19 merit points.

 Chapter 829: Big Gift

    Chapter 829: Big Gift


    "Perimeter of the ancient ruins, deste grasnd. The Contract Holders'' Great Melee has begun. Inside the ancient ruins, there''s continuous roaring, but it''s pretty lonely on the outskirts.


    A gentle breeze blows, lifting a myriad of grass seeds into the air, swirling amidst the grass des. Su Xiao walks through the deste grass, a map in front of him. Bubu Wang, who has been trailing him, is nowhere to be seen.


    Though Bubu Wang''sbat strength is weak, he serves as an amateur caretaker and a professional scout. Yes, Bubu Wang is a professional scout. Its ''You Can''t See Me (Passive, Self-Comprehensive Skill)'' can shield it from most perceptions.


    Moreover, after seizing the World Core, Su Xiao discovered an additional skill for Bubu Wang. Skill 7: The Secret Gaze of the Wang Star (Passive, Self-Comprehensive Skill). While observing enemies within 30 meters, there''s an 80% reduction in the chance of being detected. If an enemy senses Bubu Britney''s gaze, it swiftly enters the ''You Can''t See Me'' state.


    ...


    This newly emerged skill is quite simple: when Bubu Wang observes enemies within 30 meters, there''s only a one-fifth chance they''ll detect its gaze. Even if they do, it immediately enters the ''You Can''t See Me'' state. Thebination of these two skills is shameless.


    Bubu Wang gazes at the enemy. If the enemy notices, Bubu Wang swiftly melds with the surroundings. The enemy loses track of Bubu Wang''s location, and the cycle continues. The enemy''s experience isn''t pleasant.


    By now, Bubu Wang has already arrived first at Lan Jue''s appointed battle location to observe the situation. Su Xiao holds amunication device, knowing Bubu Wang can''t use anguagemunicator. Even though Su Xiao''s ''Beast Language MAX,'' whenmunicating with Bubu Wang, relies on the dog''s expressions and actions to understand its intentions.


    After about ten minutes, themunication device in Su Xiao''s hand shes a green light, indicating a message has arrived. He opens themunicator. Bubu Wang: "Master, I spotted an enemy at the specified location, bald, wearing a leather jacket." Seeing the message from Bubu Wang, Su Xiao nods. Lan Jue''sing for the appointment isn''t surprising.Su Xiao: "Are there others?" Bubu Wang: "I didn''t see... wait." After a while, Bubu Wang sends another message. Bubu Wang: "There seem to be many creatures lurking near the enemy. Master, I need to pee." Su Xiao: "Hold it. Lazy donkeys pee a lot. Keep observing."


    Bubu Wang: "Okay, but... I still want to pee~"


    Closing themunicator, Su Xiao heads in Bubu Wang''s direction. After a preliminary observation, Lan Jue ising along for the appointment. On the deste grasnd, a cheetahzily lies on the ground, with Lan Jue sitting beside it.


    "Too bad, I can only transform insects into summons. I hate bugs." Lan Jue pats the cheetah''s head in front of him; it''s just an ordinary wild cheetah. "Go back; I''m waiting for someone." Hearing Lan Jue''s words, the cheetah stands up and looks at Lan Jue.


    "Let''s go; it''s dangerous here."


    Lan Jue removes his leather jacket. He wears a ck vest with slightly tanned skin, and the metallic arrows of the Ghost Bee flutter inside his arrow sheath around his waist. The cheetah gradually walks away, asionally ncing back at Lan Jue. It doesn''t sense hostility in this human but instead feels a sense of closeness.


    After the cheetah leaves, the smile fades from Lan Jue''s face. He feels like someone is watching him, but no matter how he looks, he can''t find where that gaze ising from.


    With grass fragments floating around, Lan Jue''s gaze shifts to a distant figure gradually approaching.


    "It''s surprising you''vee alone to face me. I thought you''d bring help, or perhaps your assistants are hiding in the shadows." Lan Jue shouts, simultaneously snapping his fingers. Hundreds of mechanical bees appear by his side; this is Lan Jue''s summoning style¡ªhundreds and hundreds of summons.


    "You guessed right. This time, I''m not alone. I have prepared a grand gift for you."


    Su Xiao stops about a hundred meters away from Lan Jue, knowing that Lan Jue will retreat if he advances further.


    "A gift? Coincidentally, I''ve prepared something for you, too." Lan Jue''s voice grows softer. The reason is that Su Xiao takes out a ss bottle about the length of a finger, emitting a shimmering golden light.


    "This thing... doesn''t seem too friendly." Lan Jue knows he can''t dy any longer; he''s ranged, while his enemy is melee. The longer the dy, the more advantageous it is for the enemy. They''ve already had one encounter, so there''s no need for further probing.


    With a tight grip, Su Xiao snaps, and the golden ss bottle in his hand shatters.


    [Tip: You have used ''Ashes of Resentment (Golden).''"]


    [Intelligence attribute assessment is in progress...]


    [Current intelligence attribute: 69 points.]


    [Tip: Detecting the skill ''Supreme Sovereignty (Passive)'' attached to the ''King''s Supreme Arm Armor.'' [This assessment''s correction value is +10.]


    [Tip: Current intelligence attribute assessment: 79 points.]


    [Tip: Summoning the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis is underway...]


    [Summoning sessful.]


    ...


    The ''Ashes of Resentment'' floats in mid-air. This item is a one-time-use golden-quality item that, when used, summons the Orphan of Resentment. The Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis exists for 3 to 20 minutes, and Su Xiao''s intelligence attribute determines its existence duration. The Orphan of Resentment''s various attributes also follow this rule.


    [Tip: The Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis will exist for 18 minutes and 56 seconds.]


    Name: Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis (Life Assimtion Rate: 99%)


    Category: Resentful Creature¡¤Lord-level Creature


    Life Points: 100%


    Mana Points: 1000/1000


    Strength: 70


    Agility: 73


    Stamina: 76


    Intelligence: 65


    Charisma: 8 (Normal State: 65)


    Skill 1: Source of Resentment (Passive LV.29): +1000 Life Points, +350 Mana Points


    Skill 2: High-Intensity Skeleton (Passive LV.25): Due to long-term immersion in the Eternity Pool, Sis''s bones are incredibly resilient, +24 Defense.


    Skill 3: Life Assimtion (Active LV.25): Can increase ''Life Assimtion Rate'' and restore arge number of life points by consuming flesh and blood of creatures. When the ''Life Assimtion Rate'' reaches 100%, it will evolve into aplete form. Because the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis is a temporary summon, this skill is now disabled.


    Skill 4: Life Ladder (Passive LV.33): ''Life Assimtion Rate'' has not reached 100%; this skill is inactive. Reading...


    Skill 5: Soul Infection (Aura LV.20): Can erode the souls of all creatures within 30 meters, dealing 5% of the enemy''s maximum life points as actual damage per minute.


    Skill 6: Immortal (Passive LV.37): ''Life Assimtion Rate'' has not reached 100%; this skill is inactive.


    Skill 7: Summon Creature (Passive MAX): Can use thought to manipte the actions of the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis. The remaining duration of the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis is 18 minutes and 53 seconds.


    ...


    The Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis, standing over three meters tall, is in front of Su Xiao. Sis has no muscles or skin, only bones. Careful observation reveals organs within its ribcage and body tissues like eyeballs and a brain inside the skull.


    The white bones are wrapped in a thin membrane as if the flesh has been peeled off. The Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis holds a muscr, curved knife as its weapon. The Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis nearly beat Su Xiao to death before. Now, it is Su Xiao''s summons."<svg viewBox="0 0 1024 1024" xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" width="24" height="24"><defs></defs>


    </path></svg>


    Please give this novel 5 stars review and power stone ;)


    Read a few chapters ahead on


    Read up to 600 chapters ahead on p atreon.


    https://.p /ParadiseWorld


    Ourmunity on discord: discord. gg /t66agbE<a title="nyawdao2" href="/profile/4300556132">nyawdao2</a>creators'' thoughts

 Chapter 830: Lan Jues Counterattack

    Chapter 830: Lan Jue''s Counterattack


    "The Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis appeared, and Lan Jue, who was a hundred meters away, immediately detected its attributes. Upon seeing the title ''Lord-level Creature'' and attributes of Strength, Agility, and Stamina all above 70, Lan Jue''s expression turned grim.


    When Lan Jue saw the seven skills of the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis, he immediately realized that this thing was the boss of some world, summoned here. What troubled Lan Jue the most was ''Soul Infection (Aura LV.20),'' dealing 5% actual damage of the maximum life points per minute.


    This thing would cause a chain reaction. If he were to be affected by this aura for some time, Su Xiao might be able to finish him off with a few strikes. If it were just the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis alone, Lan Jue was confident in dealing with it. But with the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis and Su Xiao?


    Lan Jue only thought for two seconds before turning around to escape. What challenge, what fighting to the death¡ª1v1, he might not even win confidently, let alone the enemy summoning such a monstrous thing. What a joke.


    "Command: Self-destruct." Arge swarm of mechanical bees swooped towards Su Xiao. Su Xiao didn''t even look at the iing mechanical bees; meanwhile, the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis had already charged forward.


    Lan Jue''s speed was not slow; his Agility attribute was inherently high, and with his escape skills, he was faster. Su Xiao didn''t catch up; although the battle hadn''t begun, the chance to strike a falling enemy was already present.


    Taking out the Spider Queen, Su Xiao crouched halfway down, pulled the bolt, and aimed at the fleeing Lan Jue. As Su Xiao locked onto him, Lan Jue stopped in his tracks and turned to face Su Xiao.


    Bang! A smoke burst from the Spider Queen''s muzzle, bullets shooting out from the smoke, heading straight for Lan Jue''s head. "Command: Guard." Over a hundred mechanical beetles appeared, forming a wall in front of Lan Jue.


    Boom! Boom! Two explosions followed in session: the first was from the mechanical bug wall in front of Lan Jue, the second from the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis surrounded by mechanical bees.Seeing Su Xiao pull out the Spider Queen, Lan Jue abandoned the idea of escape because he couldn''t. Based on Lan Jue''s observation, that was a semi-automatic heavy sniper cannon. Preliminary judgment suggested that its rate of fire and power were strong, and its effective bullet range was also considerable.


    After Su Xiao fired the first shot, Lan Jue roughly estimated that to escape Su Xiao''s range, he would need to survive at least 5 to 7 shots. Leaving aside whether he could withstand these shots, just the brief pause during each defensive move might allow the skeletal creature to catch up.


    If he got entangled by that creature, inbination with the enemy''s close and distant attacks, he wouldn''tst long. The more frightening thing wasn''t the enemy''sbination of close and distant attacks but rather if they both got close.


    In that case, he''d die quickly. Since he couldn''t escape, Lan Jue decisively gave up on running away. A mechanical beetle appeared in his hand, no bigger than a fingernail, entirely blood-red. Lan Jue looked at the beetle withplex emotions.


    "I am the greatest, I am the strongest, I won''t die, won''t die, absolutely won''t die."


    While muttering to himself, the blood-red beetle burrowed into his palm, and Lan Jue received numerous notifications from the Paradise of Apocalypse.


    [Notification: You have been parasitized by the Mechabug King. Assessment of Strength, Intelligence, and Willpower attributes in progress... Any failed assessments will trigger an immediate death state.]


    [Strength assessment sessful; Mechabug King has sessfully parasitized one-third.]


    [Intelligence assessment victorious; Mechabug King has sessfully parasitized two-thirds.]


    [Willpower assessment sessful, Mechabug King has sessfully parasitized your body.]


    [Notification: Due to parasitization by the Mechabug King, permanent -15 Strength, permanent -20 Stamina, permanent -200 HP, permanent +15 Intelligence.]


    [Notification: The Mechabug King will die in 30 minutes.]


    [Notification: Your mana temporarily +3000. After the Mechabug King''s death, this bonus will disappear.]


    [Notification: Your summoning limits in quantity and variety have been lifted. After the Mechabug King''s death, this effect will vanish.]


    [Notification: After the Mechabug King''s death, you will undergo another Stamina attribute assessment. Failure will trigger an immediate death state.]


    ...


    A sense of weakness overwhelmed Lan Jue. He had used his least preferred ability, allowing the Mechabug King to parasitize him. If he failed any of the three assessments during the parasitization, he would die instantly. Even if he seeded, he would lose a significant portion of his attributes.


    After being parasitized, there were three advantages: a permanent +15 Intelligence, a temporary +3000 mana, and the temporary lifting of limits on the number and variety of summons.


    In other words, Lan Jue could summon all of his stored summons, provided he had enough mana. Lan Jue had 12,604 mechanical insect summons in stock, and summoning all of them required 4653 mana.


    While summoning over ten thousand mechanical insect summons was different from what Lan Jue wanted, he desired to lift the limit on summoning creatures. Of course, Lan Jue wanted to use something other than this ability. Using it would mean mutual destruction with the enemy.


    Although Lan Jue had passed the initial three assessments, after the Mechabug King''s death, he would have to undergo another Stamina attribute assessment. In his exhausted state and with a permanent -20 Stamina, the hope of passing was slim.


    This was Lan Jue''s first time using this ability, and there was a more than 98% chance it would be hisst. A bullet flew towards Lan Jue; he closed his eyes, and countless mechanical bees appeared out of thin air. He didn''t even make the summoning gesture this time; it happened instantly.


    Over a hundred mechanical bees formed a circle, blocking the path of the bullet. Boom. An explosion urred. Although the mechanical bees couldn''t stop the bullet, their powerful explosions caused it to deviate from its trajectory.


    Swish. A 17.36mm calibre bullet flew past Lan Jue''s ear; he could even feel the heat emanating from the bullet. "Three against one? But not now." Lan Jue took a deep breath; he was pushed to the brink by Su Xiao; as a ''return,'' he intended to send Su Xiao to hell within half an hour.


    Moreover, if he could kill Su Xiao, Lan Jue wouldn''t have a chance of survival. If he fought other enemies, Lan Jue would have a 98% chance of dying after the battle, but Su Xiao was different. Su Xiao was a hunter in the Paradise of Reincarnation.


    Once Lan Juepleted the Apocalypse Paradise''s mission by sessfully killing the enemy park''s hunter, would the Apocalypse Paradise let him die in such a humiliating state? It isn''t peculiar. Countless mechanical insects appeared¡ªmechanical bees, mechanical dragonflies, mechanical beetles, and dozens of other types.


    Over ten thousand mechanical insects emerged from a distance; they resembled a dark cloud with shes of red light inside¡ªthe eyes of each mechanical insect. Upon seeing these over ten thousand mechanical insects, Su Xiao immediately sensed trouble. A few hundred mechanical dragonflies could rupture a counter shield.


    If over ten thousand exploded simultaneously and he was near the centre of the explosion, he would be obliterated. Of course, the possibility of him being blown up by these over ten thousand mechanical insects was low. In a precarious situation, he could retreat to a distance, letting Sis withstand the explosion.


    "Ultimatemand: Fusion." Lan Jue sped his hands together, and over ten thousand mechanical insects gathered, approximately 500 merging into a single entity, melting like ice and snow. They fused.


    Soon, the over ten thousand mechanical beetles disappeared, and 25 metallic arrows appeared in mid-air¡ªGhost Bees. The Ghost Bee beside Lan Jue drifted into the group of 25 Ghost Bees, now totalling 26. "I''m running out of time. Let''s begin."<svg viewBox="0 0 1024 1024" xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" width="24" height="24"><defs></defs>


    </path></svg>


    Please give this novel 5 stars review and power stone ;)


    Read a few chapters ahead on


    Read up to 600 chapters ahead on p atreon.


    https://.p /ParadiseWorld


    Ourmunity on discord: discord. gg /t66agbE<a title="nyawdao2" href="/profile/4300556132">nyawdao2</a>creators'' thoughts

 Chapter 831: Bee Sting

    Chapter 831: Bee Sting


    "At the same time, while controlling 26 Ghost Bees, blood vessels emerged on Lan Jue''s eyeballs, blood vessels bulging on his face. From those twitching vessels, you could see how fast his blood was flowing.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª Lan Jue''s heart was pounding like a drum, beating at a speed of at least 300 times per minute, making it difficult for him to breathe. Lan Jue was pushed to desperation by Su Xiao, who was preparing to fight him to the death.


    This style of action didn''t seem like that of someone from the Paradise of Apocalypse; instead, it resembled the style of the Paradise of Reincarnation, neverpromising and pushing to the brink.


    Su Xiao controlled Sis to stand in front of himself and transferred control of Sis to Bubu Wang. He wanted to focus on the battle and needed more energy to control Sis. It was impossible to both engage in closebat with the enemy and control Sis, which was why, unlike thest battle with Lan Jue, Su Xiao didn''t summon the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis. Bubu Wang took over control of Sis, lying in the bushes, focusing all its attention on Sis.


    At this moment, Sis was standing in front of Su Xiao. After Bubu Wang took control, the Orphan of Resentment¡¤Sis subconsciously extended its tongue andnded on all fours.


    Su Xiao''s mouth twitched, kicking ''Sis'' on the side. ''Sis'' turned around in confusion as if saying, ''What''s wrong, master?''


    "Get up, quickly adapt to Sis''s fighting style, stand up, rush over, and use the ''chicken leg'' in your hand to hack at that guy." After hearing Su Xiao''s words, Bubu Wang quickly stood up and nced at the muscle scimitar in his hand. This thing was what Su Xiao called the ''chicken leg.'' In fact, this thing looked like a peeled chicken leg, just magnified several times.


    In the Holy Grail world, Su Xiao almost got hammered to death by this ''chicken leg.''


    A counter shield formed around Su Xiao; dozens of hexagonal energy shields hovered around him, ready to defend against Lan Jue''s attacks at any time. Su Xiao and Lan Jue locked eyes, and neither side spoke, as both parties were short on time.Boom! The soil sttered under Su Xiao and Sis''s feet as they charged towards Lan Jue. Sis was in front, Su Xiao behind, asionally changing positions, a silent understanding between Su Xiao and Bubu Wang. Swish, swish, swish... 20 Ghost Bees shot forward, breaking through theyers of air, while the remaining 6 Ghost Bees hovered around Lan Jue.


    It was challenging to deal with just one Ghost Bee, let alone 26. Initially, the maximum summon limit for Ghost Bees was 1. After the Mechabug King parasitized Lan Jue, this restriction was temporarily lifted.


    The 20 Ghost Bees attacked Sis first. Bubu Wang controlled Sis to open its arms,pletely shielding Su Xiao, who was behind. If it were ordinary arrows, what Bubu Wang did would be correct, but the Ghost Bees were not ordinary arrows. The arrow bodies of the 20 Ghost Bees turned blue and became translucent.


    Swish¡ª The Ghost Bee pierced through Sis, heading straight for Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s perception was fully open, and he felt a faint prickling sensation all over his body¡ªa warning sign. Realizing he couldn''t defend against the Ghost Bee, Bubu Wang immediately stopped controlling Sis.


    "Don''t stop! Go and harass him." Su Xiao shouted, his eyeballs rapidly turning in their sockets, capturing the trajectories of the attacks from the Ghost Bees. There were too many Ghost Bees.


    Just as Bubu Wang stopped controlling Sis after themand, he almost instinctively continued rushing towards Lan Jue.


    Following Su Xiao''s orders was instinctual for Bubu Wang.Sis charged towards Lan Jue, and the 6 Ghost Bees around Lan Jue stopped hovering, waiting for Sis to attack. At the same time, Lan Jue drew two energy guns from his waist.


    Bang, bang, bang...Thirty basketball-sized sma balls were fired. These sma balls had tracking capabilities and were already locked onto Su Xiao. Su Xiao controlled thirty counter shields to confront them.


    Su Xiao didn''t have time to evade the sma balls; he had to ensure he didn''t die under the siege of the 20 Ghost Bees, which was difficult. The 20 Ghost Bees were currently in a virtualized state, ready to transform into a physical attack against Su Xiao at any moment.


    The virtualized Ghost Bees first prated through Su Xiao''s surrounding counter shields. The Ghost Bees were already incredibly fast, and after passing through the counter shields, their tips were less than 20 centimetres away from Su Xiao.


    After passing through the counter shields, the 20 Ghost Bees solidified, their bodies turning pitch ck, carrying powerful kic energy. At this moment, Su Xiao''s feeling could only be described as hairs standing on end. If he made any slight mistake, he would die on the spot.


    The skin targeted by the arrow tips felt a chilling warning sensation. Su Xiao leapt in ce, swinging his Dragon yer''s sh in a side sh. Ding. Seven Ghost Bees were sent flying by the sh; nine were evaded by Su Xiao''s jump, leaving four. One pierced Su Xiao''s abdomen, two pierced his left shoulder, and one pierced his thigh.


    Four blood holes the size of fingers appeared, and Su Xiao raised an eyebrow. The power of these things had weakened a bit. As Su Xiaonded, the Ghost Bee with blood-stained bodies turned around behind him, the arrowheads pointing at him.mRings broke apart.


    ng. A pale blue ring-shaped de spread out. Lan Jue, a hundred meters away, immediately controlled the Ghost Bees to dodge, but at this moment, Sis, controlled by Bubu Wang, had already rushed to his front. Lan Jue''s control of the Ghost Bees paused.


    As the ring-shaped de wholly expanded, two crisp sounds echoed. The ring-shaped de cut two Ghost Bees; one had a cut in the middle, while the other had its arrowhead cut off.


    Su Xiao noticed that among the 26 Ghost Bees, one was the fastest. That Ghost Bee should be the one Lan Jue kept close to him. The other 25 newly formed Ghost Bees were slightly inferior in pration, power, and toughness.


    Although that was the case, the newly formed 25 Ghost Bees were extremely fast, and their pration power was enough to pierce Su Xiao''s flesh. The Ghost Bee next to Su Xiao suddenly retreated, moving away from him because Bubu Wang had already controlled Sis to get close to Lan Jue.


    At this moment, Sis had three Ghost Bees embedded in his body. The muscle scimitar in his hand smashed towards Lan Jue. Lan Jue was quick and immediately dodged sideways. He wasn''t just a long-range fighter.


    Boom! The soil sttered; Sis''s strength was terrifying, and the sttering mud and rocks were akin to shotgun bullets. If observed closely, it would be noticed that the movements of Sis, controlled by Bubu Wang, were somewhat stiff. It wasn''t that Bubu Wang couldn''t control Sis properly; it was the three Ghost Bees inside Sis causing trouble.


    The remaining three Ghost Bees next to Lan Jue shot towards Sis. They quickly pierced into Sis''s body, stopping inside him. As a result, Sis had one Ghost Bee each in his head, both arms, both legs and chest¡ªexactly six in total.


    "Command: Ascend." Lan Jue raised his arm, and the six Ghost Bees inside Sis, carrying Sis with them, flew higher and higher into the sky. "Now it''s just us." With blood vessels bulging all over his face, resembling a fierce ghost, Sis smiled. Su Xiao had no time to pay attention to Sis; the 19 Ghost Bees around him were too difficult to deal with, leaving him no room for a moment of distraction.


    Swish¡ª A Ghost Bee grazed Su Xiao''s neck, leaving a bloodstain. With a spluttering sound, another Ghost Bee pierced Su Xiao''s left arm. At the same time, he swung his sword to strike at another Ghost Bee in front of him. Ding! Metal debris flew, and one Ghost Bee was cut into two by Su Xiao.


    Cough, cough, cough... Lan Jue made intense dry coughs; blood flowed from his earholes. Whenever Su Xiao shattered a Ghost Bee, Lan Jue had to endure the bacsh. Despite this, Su Xiao was worse off than Lan Jue; he had at least ten blood holes in his body, with three of them reaching his internal organs.


    PS: (There will be two more updates shortly.)

 Chapter 832: Cooperate

    Chapter 832: Cooperate


    The sharp whistling sound cut through beside Su Xiao. ck shadows flew past - these were all Phantom Bees, in full-speed state, leaving behind remnants of their shadows. Su Xiao left traces of blood on the ground along his path, each Phantom Bee aiming to take his life.


    Ducking to evade one of the Phantom Bees aiming for the back of his neck, Su Xiao knew this couldn''t continue. Every time a Phantom Bee injured him, it added ayer of poison effect. These poison effects had umted in numerousyers, growing stronger with eachyer.


    [You are affected by an unknown poison. The umted abnormal statusyers: 11yers¡ªreflex speed -20%, body defence -30, stamina -5. You are suffering 3 points of true poison damage per second. Abnormal statussts 6 minutes.]


    The toxicity of the Phantom Bees undergoes a qualitative change after umting to threeyers. Moreover, the moreyers, the longer the abnormal status persists. Currently, it''s for 6 minutes. The next time he gets injured by the Phantom Bees, the poison''s duration will double.


    By the tenth time Su Xiao was injured, the abnormal status duration became 3 minutes. By the eleventh time, it extended to 6 minutes. The subsequent injury may extend it to 12 minutes. The 3 points of actual poison damage per second was significant. If Su Xiao got hurt too many times, even if he could kill Lan Jue, he would be eroded to death by the actual poison damage.


    Whoosh~ A Phantom Bee grazed Su Xiao''s arm, blood spraying. Just as he anticipated, the abnormal status duration became 12 minutes. He would receive 180 points of actual poison damage per minute, totalling 2160 points within 12 minutes.


    Bu Bu Wang''s Ice Snow Goddess Aura regenerated 1 point of health per second. Coupled with the use of Potion No. 1 for resistance, Su Xiao could endure 12 minutes of actual poison damage. If it were for 24 minutes, he might have a slim chance, but for 48 minutes, it would be certain death.


    The closer to a life-or-death situation, the calmer Su Xiao became. He nced at Lan Jue, a hundred meters away; this guy showed no intention to retreat, and the situation hadn''t escted beyond control.


    What Su Xiao feared the most now was when the poison umted to a lethal level, Lan Jue might choose to retreat. Su Xiao had overthought. If Lan Jue couldn''t kill him, it would be a dead end for Lan Jue, too. At this point, neither would escape. Even if they had to resort to biting, one of them would die.Boom! Ruisi descended from above, smashing into the ground creating a pit. The Phantom Bees inside Ruisi''s body trembled slightly, not enough to carry Ruisi into the air. Su Xiao waved his arm, and Bu Bu Wang, hidden in the distant bushes, understood his intent without the need for words or eye contact. Bu Bu Wang immediately controlled Ruisi to charge towards Lan Jue.


    Meanwhile, Su Xiao made every effort to evade the nine Phantom Bees around him, having already dispatched the rest. If it were anyone else stabbed so many times by Phantom Bees and eroded by actual poison damage, even a main tank would have fallen. However, Su Xiao''s health was higher than that of a main tank. The fact that a main tank would fall didn''t mean he would.


    Bu Bu Wang controlled Ruisi to charge at Lan Jue, who, with seven wounds bleeding, spat out blood-tinged saliva. He pulled out two energy-de short knives from his calves.


    "Don''t think I only control Phantom Bees." Lan Jue''s eyes glinted with ferocity.


    While he genuinely couldn''t handle closebat against Su Xiao, Ruisi, controlled by Bu Bu Wang, wasn''t exceptionally skilled in closebat. At most, it was a big guy with strength and speed, and Lan Jue wasn''t afraid.


    While Su Xiao dodged attacks from the Phantom Bees, Ruisi was already rushing towards Lan Jue. Lan Jue lowered his body, focusing his weight downward. Despite temporarily ying the role of an assassin, his agility attribute was not low.


    As Ruisi closed in on Lan Jue, the distance between the two rapidly shrank. Just when Lan Jue was prepared to counter Ruisi, unexpectedly, Ruisi leaned to the side, passing by Lan Jue. His cautious movement, seemingly prior to engaging in closebat, actually allowed the Boundary Line to entangle Lan Jue.


    Lan Jue was surprised; he had yet to expect Ruisi to be this cautious. His mind, groggy from controlling too many Phantom Bees, quickly pondered and suddenly realized something.


    "It''s over." Ruisi smiled bitterly. Due to the severe headache he had just experienced, his thoughts paused momentarily. Once his mind cleared, he guessed the enemy''s n.


    Ruisi immediately stopped controlling the Phantom Bees, intending to use a specific ability. Unfortunately, controlling the Phantom Bees had drained too much mana, rendering that ability unusable.


    Sizzle~ A green metal wire wound around Lan Jue''s waist, profoundly prating his flesh. Originally fixed to Ruisi''s back, this metal wire had been shot toward Lan Jue when Ruisi circled him. It seemed like a cautious move before closebat, but in reality, it allowed the Boundary Line to entangle Lan Jue.


    A few seconds ago, Su Xiao raised his hand to attach the Boundary Line to Ruisi''s back. Bu Bu Wang immediately grasped Su Xiao''s intent, thus controlling Ruisi to charge at Lan Jue.


    Entangled by the Boundary Line, Lan Jue realized one thing: he was done for.


    While Bu Bu Wang controlled Ruisi to charge at Lan Jue, with no other choice, Lan Jue could only block with his dual knives. Ruisi raised his arm, and the muscr curved de in his hand smashed towards Lan Jue, who leaned slightly to the side.


    Lan Jue used both energy des to block above his head. He had already nned in his mind that when the curved de shed with the energy des, he would use the force to dodge. As the curved de descended with a whistling sound, it indeed contacted Lan Jue''s energy des first.


    However, just as he prepared to dodge, he felt a stabbing pain around his waist apanied by an irresistible force - Su Xiao had pulled the Boundary Line. Lan Jue''s strength attribute, initially at 33 points, had been permanently reduced by -15 points, leaving him with only 18 points. In contrast, Su Xiao''s strength attribute was at 72 points (base 69 + 3 points from equipment).


    In this massive strength difference, Lan Jue was pulled to the ground by the Boundary Line.


    Boom! The curved de brutally struck Lan Jue''s ribs, causing one of them to break into a V-shape, piercing deep into his organs.


    "Wow~" Blood mixed with visceral fragments spurted out as Lan Jue, heavily injured to this extent, raised his arm and pressed it against Ruisi''s leg. In Lan Jue''s palmy a blue beetle, rapidly gathering energy.


    Boom! A surge of force expanded from Lan Jue''s palm, shattering one of Ruisi''s leg bones and one of Lan Jue''s arms simultaneously. At the same time, the Phantom Bees circling Su Xiaonded. Slice. Su Xiao''s figure disappeared, rushing swiftly towards Lan Jue.


    Just as Lan Jue and Ruisi tumbled together - because Bu Bu Wang controlled Ruisi and one of his legs had been broken, out of instinct, Ruisi bit towards Lan Jue - Lan Jue, with his lone arm, produced another beetle, which he stuffed into Ruisi''s mouth.


    Boom! Ruisi''s head shattered, the recoil causing Lan Jue to tumble a few times. Both his arms were severed, yet he didn''t give up. Even though Su Xiao had appeared before him, wielding the Dragon ying sh.


    "You... " Lan Jue, bleeding from seven wounds, smiled. It had been a long time since he had met an opponent like Su Xiao. Leveraging the momentum from the Slice ability, Su Xiao kicked directly with one leg. Lan Jue''s shin bones broke in a V-shape.


    Throughout the confrontation, Lan Jue never used ''Command ¡¤ Rece'' for short-range spatial movement, not because he didn''t want to, but while simultaneously controlling 26 Phantom Bees, he didn''t have the mental capacity to employ other abilities.


    Lan Jue''s choice was correct; if he had used thousands of mechanical insects to attack Su Xiao, even injuring him severely would have been difficult. Mechanical insects were far slower than Phantom Bees. Su Xiao could have easily let Ruisi hold off Lan Jue, created distance, and used the Spider Queen to snipe Lan Jue.


    After synthesizing the mechanical insects into 25 Phantom Bees, those 20 Phantom Bees almost killed Su Xiao. After breaking Lan Jue''s shin, Su Xiao lifted the long knife in his hand, now covered in blood - his blood.


    Splurt. The long knife swung, and Lan Jue''s head flew off cleanly. Thud. Lan Jue''s head rolled to the ground, his headless body copsing. The Phantom Bees on the ground, a hundred meters away, began to shatter.


    The battle between Su Xiao and Lan Jue didn''t involve significant moves shing or dazzling skills flying everywhere. Instead, both sides were constantly searching for weaknesses in the other. Once a weakness appeared, they would immediately push the other toward death, leaving no room for aeback.


    As Lan Jue fell, Su Xiao heard a thud behind him - it was Ruisi, already with his head blown apart. As Lan Jue died, Su Xiao received numerous notifications.


    [Tip: The Hunter has sessfully killed the enemy Clearer.]


    [Verification in progress...]


    [Verificationplete, the enemy Clearer has beenpletely killed, and the ID is dissolving.]


    [Tip: The Hunter''s action has been greatly praised, granting additional rewards.]


    [You obtained 100 points of merit, 3 Large Soul Crystals, 1 Gold-quality Equipment Box, and your data query authorization level increased by 1.]

 Chapter 833: Ice and Fire

    Chapter 833: Ice and Fire


    "Three Large Soul Crystals and a treasure chest appeared in Su Xiao''s hands. The value of the Large Soul Crystals goes without saying. If you want to improve your swordsmanship mastery quickly, you definitely need these things.


    As for the ''Gold-quality Equipment Chest,'' it''s interesting. It can randomly produce a piece of good-quality equipment. In other words, even if Su Xiao''s luck is not great, as long as he opens this chest, he can still obtain gold-quality equipment.


    The only issue might be the variation in ratings. Gold-grade equipment typically ranges between 310 to 400 points. Su Xiao is confident that he can obtain 400-point rated gold-quality equipment. Hmm, probably... In order to kill Lanjue, Su Xiao used up a piece of gold-grade consumable.


    Furthermore, after this, he will need to use several bottles of No.1 potion. Otherwise, the 3 points of actual toxin damage per second would be enough to take his life. Looking at Lanjue''s body, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. This formidable enemy had finally died. With such a formidable enemy lurking in the shadows, he didn''t dare to participate in the Contract Holders'' Grand Melee.


    Lanjue had been sessfully killed, but Su Xiao was heavily injured. He urgently needed to find a safe ce to rest. Bubu Wang ran out from the bushes. Its Ice and Snow Goddess Aura reduced Su Xiao''s life loss speed by a third. Not only that, but Bubu Wang also used its loyalty to its master (active skill) to heal Su Xiao, restoring 60% of his health.


    Su Xiao''s dangerously low health quickly recovered, and the intense pain all over his body noticeably subsided. "This hidden ce needs to be ventted, safe, and difficult to be discovered."


    "Woof." Bubu Wang turned and ran deep into the grass. It had already found a safe spot beforehand to prevent Su Xiao from sustaining severe injuries after the battle. Five minutester, Bubu Wang brought Su Xiao to the entrance of a cave. It was pitch ck inside the cave.


    Bubu Wang rushed into the cave first, and after a few seconds, sounds of fighting echoed from within. "Roar! Ao~ Ao~" A bruised and swollen brown bear rushed out of the cave. Bite marks could still be seen on its fleshy paws. The brown bear''s big, round eyes were full of grievances. It was sound asleep at home when suddenly, a thief invaded its home.


    Could the brown bear endure it? Could it? Of course, it could. The opponent was too strong, and it almost made the brown bear doubt its life. So the brown bear fled. However, when it reached the door of its home, the brown bear saw a human covered in blood.In the past, the brown bear would have easily killed this human. However, this human''s aura was terrifying. With a thud, the brown bear in front of Su Xiao copsed to the ground, clutching its head. Su Xiao walked past the brown bear. After Su Xiao entered the cave, the brown bear fled in haste.


    This bear was so scared by Su Xiao that it ran upright and exceptionally fast. Sitting inside the cave, which had no strange smell and good venttion, Su Xiao took out two bottles of No.1 potion and some bandages to start treating his injuries. He also used the Qinggang Shadow Energy to eliminate the severe poison in his body.


    About an hourter, Su Xiao, who had rested, opened his eyes. "Very well, continuing the fight won''t be a problem." Thebination of Ice and Snow Goddess Aura, No.1 potion, and Qinggang Shadow Energy rapidly restored Su Xiao''s injuries. He had no issues with his stamina. His battle with Lanjuested 5 minutes at most; it was just intense.


    Both sides understood each other''s abilities so that the battle would be brief. Taking Bubu Wang along, Su Xiao, now 80% recovered, headed deeper into the ruins, towards the second area of the Contract Holders'' Grand Melee. After a few minutes of hurried travel, Su Xiao heard the booming sound of explosionsing from the natural maze in the second area.


    The Contract Holders from Tianqi Park were breaking through the second area. Indeed, numerical superiority was an undeniable advantage. Moreover, the side from Samsara Park was not just defending the second area; the stone bridge in the rear was more suitable for defence.


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiao quietly entered the second area. He was currently behind the Tianqi Park Contract Holders. The Contract Holders from Tianqi Park would never have expected anyone from Samsara Park to be behind them. After all, they had already cleared infiltrators trying to get behind them multiple times.


    The more unexpected something was, the more likely it was to happen. Hence, Su Xiao, currently wielding the Butchering Short de, slowly approached a priest in white robes from behind. This was a healing ss Contract Holder.


    The priest in white robes looked rxed. He was among numerous teammates and had terrain cover. The possibility of enemies attacking him was minimal. Watching the frontline Contract Holders fighting bloodily, the priest in white robes smirked. He felt he had made the wisest choice by choosing a healing profession.


    The treatment was generous, and it wasn''t dangerous. During battles, he only needed to release healing skills behind his teammates. The lives of those front-liners were in his hands, and this feeling of controlling others'' lives felt good.


    Thinking about this, the priest in white robes yawned. He wanted the war to end quickly and in victory. Then, he could gain a lot of benefits and continue to grow stronger. Once back in the real world, he could rx, drink tea, and flirt with girls.


    "I wonder if Peggy misses me. Damn this war world, when will it end..." Before the priest in white robes could finish his words, he felt a tingling sensation in his throat. Subsequently, his body began to weaken rapidly, and darkness swiftly enveloped him. A swift throat cut ended the life of the priest in white robes, and Su Xiao continued moving forward.


    Undoubtedly, this was an excellent opportunity to eliminate the enemy''s backline. Bubu Wang was responsible for searching for the enemy''s backline and scouting ahead. Its abilities were well-suited for reconnaissance. If discovered, it would pretend to be a statue. Once an enemy was spotted, Su Xiao would immediately move in and slit their throat.


    With the Butchering Short de and the mastery of swordsmanship, even the slender bodies of the healers could be dealt with in a single strike. Unfortunately, he was still missing one piece of the Demon Hunting Set. Ifplete, Su Xiao''s attack power would be even more terrifying.


    Healers and support ss Contract Holders fell one after another. From the frontline where the enemies were being killed, Hii realized that something was amiss. "Liuli, go deal with the assassin in the rear. We''ve set up genuine detection guards. It''s strange how someone managed to sneak through."


    "Understood." Liuli, beside Hii, dodged a bullet, taking advantage of Hii''s cover, and sessfully retreated. Little did Liuli know that the person she was looking for was Su Xiao.


    Hii''s fingers moved through the air in front of her. Crackling sounds emerged as a transparent crystalwork spread forward.


    Any Samsara Park Contract Holder touched by the crystalwork would undergo a few judgments. If they failed, they would crystallize."Shatter." With a crackling sound, the bodies of three Samsara Park Contract Holders in front of Hii shattered intorge crystal fragments.


    A one-armed captain stared at Hii. Crystal traces were visible at the site of his severed arm. This woman was too strong; he had almost been killed by her earlier. "Where''s Yanchen? Quickly, get him to deal with this woman."The one-armed captain shattered the crystal at his wound, and faint red crystal shards flew off.


    "Not sure." Beside the one-armed captain, a ck-haired, red-eyed youth was faint and about to lose consciousness. He had been holding off Hii all this while. In this hour-long battle, he had died 168 times. Although he had a demi-human lineage that granted him immortality, it wasn''t absolute.


    "Damn it, with this woman breaking through, we can''t hold on for much longer. Keeping the second area for a day is impossible. Prepare to retreat to defend the stone bridge." The one-armed captain''s eyes glinted with ferocity. Although he knew he wasn''t Hii''s match, he didn''t retreat. If he did, many of his subordinates would die.


    "You guys haven''t escaped; it''s unexpected." The crystal floated as Hii spoke, staring at the one-armed captain and the ck-blooded youth. If this were a battle inside Tianqi Park, the enemies would have fled already.


    "This feeling... is good." Hii''s lips curled up. Beneath her rational and strategic demeanour, she had a fearless heart towards death. This was what set her apart from the other Contract Holders in Tianqi Park, and it was because of this trait that she achieved what she has today.


    ...


    On one side of the battlefield, mes shed with ice and arge amount of steam spread.


    Yanchen stood within the scorching steam, hisplexion not looking good. His abilities were being countered.


    "Only mes at this temperature won''t kill me." A young, one-eyed man waved his hand, dispelling the steam around him. He stood at around 1.6 meters tall but exuded an imposing aura of 6.1 meters.


    "Bold statement. If I remember correctly, your name is Winter?" Yanchen moved his slightly numb shoulders. There was ayer of ice crystals on his shoulders. "Yes, Winter. I heard your name is Yanchen. From the codename, I knew we were destined to be opponents."


    "I don''t use codenames. My name remains the same, Yanchen."


    "Oh?" Winter was momentarily surprised, a smile appearing on his face. "How coincidental, so am I." Winter charged straight towards Yanchen; he was a closebatant.


    In a surprising turn of events, Yanchen rushed forward holding a staff. His steps were steady, and his momentum vigorous. He was also engaging in closebat!


    In Yanchen''s words, a mage who couldn''t engage in closebat wasn''t qualified. Judging from the bruises on Winter''s face, Yanchen''s closebat abilities were powerful. The gold-quality staff held by Yanchen was wielded vigorously.


    mes surged from the staff. Any structure touched by the staff would turn into ashes. This made people suspect if this was the correct usage of a staff.

 Chapter 834: I am Not a Master

    Chapter 834: I am Not a Master


    Boom!


    Yan Chen, wielding the staff, was pushed back, the team wrapped in ayer of ice crystals.


    Staggering back a few steps, Yan Chen looked at the ice crystals on the staff. The fire elements were reattached to the team, shattering the ice crystals.


    "Ice-based assassin abilities. It seems Xi knows a lot about my information."


    Yan Chen took off his mage robe, standing bare-chested. Numerous magic circuits were inscribed on his body, causing Lin Dong to furrow his brow upon seeing them.


    "In Xi''s data, am I a spell tank or a fire mage?"


    As Yan Chen spoke, he twisted the staff in his hand. With a ng, the improved golden-quality team extended significantly, a thirty-centimetre-long de appearing at the tip. This golden staff astonishingly transformed into a two-meter-long fire-type magic spear, emitting intense heat. The surrounding air began to distort. This was one of Yan Chen''s abilities, supported by several passive skills for closebat.


    Staff Transformation Lv.26 (Passive): Can transform the staff into a magic spear, endowing it with the same quality capabilities¡ªmagical spear quality (golden).


    Polearm Mastery Lv.30 (Passive): Increases polearm attack by 92%, significantly improving polearm usage skills.Weapon Attribute Enchantment Lv.10 (ss-specific passive): Can infuse highly concentrated elemental power of its type onto the weapon. In the case of the fire element, weapon attacks will carry an additional 100 points of fire damage and subsequent burning effects, which are stackable.


    me Lance Knight Lv.32 (ss-specific passive): While mounted, you are immune to 10% damage and can freely convert between strength, agility, intelligence, and stamina.


    ...


    These are some of Yan Chen''s primary abilities. Spells like Fireball and Fire Rocket are used to confuse enemies.


    Yan Chen is neither a long-range mage nor a spell tank; those are just appearances. He is a me Lance Knight, an extremely rare profession. Though not as scarce as the Shadow of Destruction, this profession isn''t numerous. Its main attributes are stamina and intelligence.


    Stamina ensures survivability, while intelligence''s primary role is weapon enchantment, enhancing the power of the enchanted attribute.


    When entering the mounted state, Yan Chen converts intelligence into strength. This way, he bes entirely focused on closebat.


    The magic spear spun in Yan Chen''s hand as he looked at Lin Dong with a sarcastic smile.


    "Come out, Pyak."


    Yan Chen stamped his foot, and a magic circle appeared beside him. A sizeable feline creature engulfed in mes appeared. It resembled a tiger but was more extensive, entirely engulfed in mes.


    Yan Chen mounted the me Tiger Pyak, converting intelligence into strength. Surging strength emerged within him. At this moment, Yan Chen had 80 points of power.


    "Ice-based little assassin, I''m starting the second round."


    Yan Chen patted the me Tiger under him. This beast, from an unknown world, pounced towards Lin Dong.


    Boom! Boom!


    mes exploded, turning thebyrinth into a bulldozer, with chunks of stone flying everywhere as Yan Chen charged.


    Five minutester, with a thud, a broken body fell to the ground¡ªit was Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong''s lower body was gone, and his upper body was covered in crisscrossing burn marks. There was no fresh blood flowing from the wounds; they had been seared by high temperatures, a more severe injury than bleeding.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Lin Dong, lying on the ground, coughed up some blood, the heat of which burnt his mouth, indicating the abundance of fire elements within him.


    Now blinded, Lin Dongy on the ground, his body convulsing involuntarily.


    A me Tiger approached, its ws stepping on Lin Dong''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the me Tiger echoed throughout the maze. Sitting on the tiger''s back, Yan Chen pierced Lin Dong''s throat with a spear.


    "You''re just a petty assassin. Maybe you''re good against long-range mages, but I am not one."


    Yan Chen speared through Lin Dong''s throat, and Lin Dong convulsed a few times before lying still.


    "I''ve hidden for so long. It''s time to give you a surprise, Xi."


    At this moment, Yan Chen no longer had the aura of a mage. He was fiery, full of strength, and seemed somewhat unstoppable when riding his mount.


    Yan Chen took out amunicator, spoke a few words, then hung up, heading towards Xi''s direction.


    ...


    Behind the maze.


    With a slicing sound, a throat was cut, and a support-type contract holder suddenly lost all strength. Before the blood hit the ground, Su Xiao had vanished.


    Standing behind a stone pir, Su Xiao''s right hand held a blood-dripping butcher''s knife, and his left hand held a textualmunicator.


    "Found another lone healer. Efficient."


    Su Xiao dashed out from behind the pir, disappearing several times within the maze. With the help of Bubu Wang, he had already killed over a dozen healing or support-type contract holders.


    Among the contract holders'' abilities during chaos, the most annoying was undoubtedly the healing abilities.


    The contract holders didn''t have much health. When two contract holders fought, if there was no overwhelming strength on either side, the side with a healing contract holder had a probability of over 80% of winning.


    Moreover, the number of healing contract holders on the Weather Paradise side was several times that of the Reincarnation Paradise side. Yes, several times.


    Given the survival environment of Reincarnation Paradise, apart from adventure team members, no one would develop healing abilities. Their offensive and survival capabilities were too weak. Without others'' protection, the survival possibility of a healing contract holder in the derived world was not high.


    Even with teammates'' protection, whether temporarily brought in teammates were reliable or not was unknown. Therefore, healers and main tanks were the rarest contract holders in Reincarnation Paradise. Wild main tanks could still appear, as they had a survival foundation. As for wild healers, there were hardly any, maybe one in a hundred, perhaps one in a thousand.


    The situation in the Dawn Paradise was different. Here, the treatment of contract holders was rtively mild. Contract holders generally didn''t harbor deadly grudges against each other, which also provided a survival environment for wild healers.


    The number of healing contract holders in the Dawn Paradise was already higher, and with the presentrge organization of nearly a thousand people within the ancient ruins, having a higher number of healing contract holders was considered normal.


    Because of this, relying on their strong endurance, the Dawn Paradise side managed to push the Reincarnation Paradise side back to the edge behind the maze, almost to the extent of retreating to the stone bridge.


    What Su Xiao was doing now was reducing the number of healing contract holders on the Dawn Paradise side. Leaving aside the pitifulbat awareness and vignce of these healing contract holders, with their small frames, they werepletely stepped on by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s n was to kill as much as possible before the enemy found him, to give his side an advantage. Once the enemy discovered him, he had to return to his side as soon as possible. Though his position seemed safe, it was actually full of danger. He was near the enemy''s long-range contract holders. Once discovered, he would face dozens or even hundreds of long-range contract holders focusing fire on him, which would be dangerous.


    The risk was high, but so was the reward. Every time Su Xiao slit the throat of a healing contract holder, he gained 3 to 4 points of merit. In just a short while, he had gained 51 points of merit. The vignce of these healing and support-type contract holders was extremely poor. At first, Su Xiao even doubted that these were not second-tier contract holders but first-tier ones.

 Chapter 835: Kill Squad

    Chapter 835: Kill Squad


    Several healing and support contractees were injured or killed in a short period, catching the attention of Xi, who sent Luli to investigate. However, even Luli couldn''t immediately identify the culprit''s whereabouts. In the rear of the Tianqi Paradise camp, after Su Xiao killed an auxiliary contractee, he vaguely sensed someone approaching. "Finally found you, detestable assassin."


    Luli, apanied by three others, a male earth elemental contractee, a sensory female contractee, and a muscr man wielding a massive hammer¡ªthis man stood at least three meters tall and appeared cumbersome but undoubtedly possessed significant strength, possibly developing a single attribute with a strength attribute reaching 80 points.


    Luli wasn''t alone; she typically apanied her sister or operated within a team. Her team consisted of five members: Luli herself specialized in control, melee, and rangedbat; the earth elemental contractee focused on defence; the sensory contractee located enemies and connected the team mentally duringbat, ensuring better coordination.


    As for the muscr man, he had one task: to attack when Luli controlled the enemies. His abilities were focused on enhancing attacks geared toward instant kills. The core of the team was Luli, whose strong control abilities Su Xiao had experienced once before, trapping enemies in illusions and distorting their perceptions.


    "Southeast, 26 meters, behind a stone pir." The female sensory contractee ryed this information to Luli and others. "OK, let''s start with a shot to force him out." Luli, being the team''smander through mentalmunication, decided that she was the most capable and had the skills formand.


    "Hmm." In the mental connection, the male sniper in the distance spoke. This mental link was facilitated by the female sensory contractee''s ability, allowing the five tomunicate telepathically to avoid strategic leaks.


    Swish! A bullet struck. Stone chips flew as a half-weathered stone pir nearby snapped in half, its upper portionnding in pieces like tofu. A light blue energy shield flickered into existence behind the broken pir, shielding a man in a ck windbreaker.


    "Unexpected, encountering an ''acquaintance.''" Su Xiao observed Luli not far away. For some reason, he recalled a nursery rhyme, despite not knowing its name¡ªhe listened to that ridiculous nursery rhyme for hours, sung off-key with fluctuating tones.


    "Retreat!" Luli instinctively wanted to escape, possibly suffering from ''Su Xiao phobia.'' The two previous encounters left a deep impression¡ªone nearly cost her life, and the other used her for maniption."Luli, stay calm." The earth elemental contractee, aposed middle-aged man, advised her. "Dealing with powerful lone contractees like this is what we excel at." Upon hearing the advice, Luli calmed down. "The opponent is strong, powerful, bordering on abnormal. Our chance is only once."


    "Understood."


    "Clear." With aposed demeanour, Luli quickly formted a strategy to deal with Su Xiao.


    "Strategy C." As Luli spoke, Su Xiao suddenly vanished from his spot. "He''s here!" Boom!


    A wall of earth formed not far from Luli and her team. Luli and the sensory contractee retreated. Also retreating was the muscr man with the giant hammer; although he seemed clumsy, he had a poor defence. His abilities were focused on attacks.


    Ding! A sh of a de shattered the earthen wall, making Luli''s four teammates realize the power of Su Xiao''s attack. If he got close, casualties would follow, disrupting their formation and leading to their defeat.


    "Mad Illusionist: Enchanted Illusion." Luli used a technique to mislead Su Xiao''s senses, trapping him in an illusion. Su Xiao''s surroundings changed; Luli disappeared along with her teammates. It wasn''t the first time Su Xiao had experienced this. He immediately activated a counter shield, forming a circr energy shield to protect himself.


    His perception, vision, hearing¡ªall were misled. Only his sense of touch remained intact.


    Click, click... Ayer of granite adhered to Su Xiao''s calves, securing him firmly to the ground. He was curious to know if this was real or an illusion.


    Su Xiao held the sh Dragon sh in his hand. The Disconnection Line on his left hand scattered on the nearby ground, waiting for enemies to approach. However, under the influence of the ''Mad Illusionist: Enchanted Illusion,'' even if enemies approached, Su Xiao couldn''t perceive it.


    "Just 230 meters left, soon..." Muttering to himself, Su Xiao didn''t know what he was saying.


    Crack! A bullet pierced Su Xiao''s left shoulder, ignoring the counter shield, piercing through his body. Judging from the impact, it was likely a sniper rifle bullet. Whether this was an illusion or reality was uncertain.


    The actual scenario was Su Xiao standing in ce. About ten meters away, Luli''s hands were sped together, focused on confusing Su Xiao. The earth elemental contractee created high-density granite to fix the surrounding counter shields to the ground, restricting Su Xiao''s movements and making it easier for his teammates to attack.


    The female sensory contractee''s fingers pointed to the ground, desperately blocking the surrounding perception. The male sniper in the distance continued to shoot, bullets deflected by the counter shield.


    "What kind of ability is this? It''s stopped seventeen bullets. This won''t work; Luli, how much longer can you mislead him?" The earth elemental contractee spoke, creating a four-meter-tall stone golem facing the counter shield, vigorously pounding it.


    "Three minutes at most. In two minutes, the Enchanted Illusion will be unstable." After a moment of contemtion, Luli looked at the muscr man with the giant hammer. "Dawn, go ahead, try to break that guy''s energy shell with one strike."


    "Got it." Dawn nodded, holding the giant hammer in both hands and rushing toward Su Xiao. However, his speed could have improved. Despite hisck of speed, Dawn''s attack power was astounding, leaving people amazed. When he reached Su Xiao, he raised the long-handled hammer high and struck with all his might.


    Boom! The hammer struck the counter shield, releasing a shockwave that shook the ground within a dozen meters¡ªthe granite surrounding the counter shield shattered from the powerful shock.


    With a crack the counter shield showed fine cracks. Blood dripped from the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth; he was injured from the recoil. After the strike, Dawn staggered back a few steps, then plopped down, dropping the giant hammer with a ng that left a shallow pit in the ground.


    PS: (Two more chaptersing soon)

 Chapter 836: Counterattack

    Chapter 836: Counterattack


    Seeing this scene, Liuli, and the other four individuals were taken aback; the sturdiness of the counterattack shield surpassed their imagination.


    "Daon, continue."


    Liuli''s voice carried a hint of urgency. Once Su Xiao recovered, it would mean their deaths.


    "Give me 5 seconds."


    Daon''s hands trembled. He had pursued attack power excessively, almost neglecting other abilities, which resulted in many drawbacks. As a result, his attack power had reached a terrifying level.


    After five seconds passed, Daon stood up and once again picked up that enormous hammer, charging forward in the same manner as before, lifting the hammer and swinging with all his might.


    The massive hammer fell like a meteor striking the earth.


    Thud!


    The ground beneath Su Xiao''s feet cracked extensively, the counterattack shield was covered in fissures, and blood dripped from Su Xiao''s chin, yet he remained motionless in ce.Several dozen meters away, a stealthy figure appeared, standing on a stone pir, gazing at Su Xiao.


    After the second hammer strike, the counterattack shield around Su Xiao was on the verge of breaking. Along with the bullets and attacks from the stone giant, the guard wouldn''t hold out for much longer.


    "Almost, we can end this nightmare soon."


    Liuli''s breath was somewhat urgent. She couldn''t understand one thing: where did the husky following their opponent disappear to?


    Just five more seconds and Daon would recover. With the remaining durability of the counterattack shield, it wouldn''t be able to withstand a third hammer strike.


    Suddenly, the motionless Su Xiao put away the Dragon-ying sh. A short knife appeared in his hand momentarily, then he retracted it, taking out a crossbow.


    As if receiving some information, Su Xiao put away the crossbow, and a heavy sniper rifle appeared in his hand.


    The barrel slowly lifted as Su Xiao seemed to be gauging the angle.


    Bang!


    The Spider Queen fired a shot, shattering the counterattack shield. A bullet flew directly into Su Xiao''s abdomen.


    "Not good!"


    Liuli''s pupils contracted suddenly, and she instinctively stood up.


    Bang!


    After the gunshot, Liuli was pushed back several meters, thrown by the powerful impact, falling to the ground. Her left arm and a portion of her body shattered, exploding into a mess of flesh.


    While Liuli was sent flying, Su Xiao''s gaze returned to rity. Bubuwang, dozens of meters away, withdrew and no longer transmitted information to Su Xiao.


    As Su Xiao put away the Spider Queen, the Dragon-ying sh appeared in his hand.


    "Block him."


    The female perceptionist stepped back a few paces while Daon lifted the giant hammer and retreated, and the earth-type contract holder stepped forward, his hands emitting a sandy yellow glow.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet shot toward Su Xiao at an incredible speed.


    Su Xiao swung his arm, a resounding crack echoing as he deflected the bullet. He stepped on a puddle of blood on the ground¡ªhis own.


    "Here Ie."


    As Su Xiao stepped on the ground, he instantly disappeared from the others, using his blinking ability.


    St.


    Blood sttered as the female perceptions were bisected at the waist. In Su Xiao''s perception, she was more troublesome than Liuli. Her assistance to Liuli had kept Su Xiao under control for so long.


    While ying the female perceptionist, Su Xiao tilted his head, a bullet whizzing past his ear. His short ck hair fluttered as Su Xiao, relying on his reflex speed, miraculously avoided the sniper rifle bullet.


    "Escaped?"


    The Earth-type contract holder was astonished. He was well aware of the speed of his teammate''s bullets and believed dodging such a bullet was impossible.


    In reality, it was quite achievable. With fast reflexes, high agility, and sufficientbat experience, avoiding such bullets wasn''t difficult. Compared to the Ghost Bees of Lanjue, which were more than twice as fast as these bullets, Su Xiao had also dodged them. To him, the sniper''s bullets were inferior to Lanjue''s.


    As he dodged the bullet, Su Xiao swiftly charged toward the muscr man wielding the massive hammer. This guy posed a significant threat; even Su Xiao would be in trouble if attacked.


    Daon''s masseter muscle protruded as he raised the hammer, preparing to strike Su Xiao, who was charging toward him.


    The massive hammer descended, but Su Xiao, in his forward charge, dodged it by a hair''s breadth.


    The longsword thrust forward, surging with cyan steel shadow energy.


    St.


    The longsword pierced through Daon''s chin, exiting through the skull. Just as Su Xiao prepared to deliver a few more blows, Daon''s body copsed, which surprised Su Xiao. He would have thought the opponent was feigning death if he hadn''t received the kill prompt. The opponent didn''t seem like a ''ss cannon'' from his appearance.


    Only the semi-unconscious Liuli and the Earth-type contract holder remained on the field. As for the sniper in the distance, there was no rush to deal with them.


    While finishing off Daon, Su Xiao''s momentum didn''t stop as he charged toward the Earth-type contract holder. He had barely stopped throughout the encounter.


    During his charge, Su Xiao suddenly leaped half a meter high.


    Boom.


    A half-meter-high stone pir rose from the ground. Su Xiaonded perfectly on it, elegant and graceful.


    Squatting on the stone pir, Su Xiao''s leg muscles slightly bulged, and the Dragon-ying sh returned to its sheath.


    Pushing off the pir, Su Xiao dashed toward the Earth-type contract holder like a bullet leaving the barrel.


    With a crash, the stone pir under his feet shattered. In an instant, he had leaped to a position five meters in front of the Earth-type contract holder.


    Seeing this distance, the Earth-type contract holder sighed with relief. He was ready to limit Su Xiao''s speed and then retreat.


    "Ringbreaker Blood de."


    ng.


    More than a dozen blood-red de energies shed toward the Earth-type contract holder. Three stone walls appeared before him, held up by his palm.


    Swish.


    The blood-red de energies cut through the stone walls. After a moment, there were a few heavy thuds behind the walls, which burst, burying the Earth-type contract holder inside, blood seeping from the pile of stones.


    Floating mid-air, Su Xiao formed a shield of 100 points of strength beside him.


    Bang.


    A bullet struck the energy shield, shattering it. The shield''s strength just managed to block the bullet.


    Using the momentum from the bullet, Su Xiaonded behind a weathered stone wall. He sheathed the Dragon-ying sh at his feet and took out the Spider Queen; there were still 8 bullets left in the magazine.


    Su Xiao leaned to the side, with a portion of his upper body exposed from behind the stone wall, aiming the gun. His breathing slowed, and a bullet flew toward him.


    Bang.


    The energy shield blocked the bullet, which broke just as Su Xiao squeezed the trigger. In his sight, the crosshair had already locked onto the enemy 300 meters away.


    The enemy was hidden above a twenty-meter-high stone pir, a good sniper position providing firepower support without exposure to enemy long-range attacks.


    Su Xiao pulled the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...


    After five shots, the top of the stone pir 300 meters away was smashed, and debris mixed with shattered body parts fell.


    Having done all this, Su Xiao put away the Spider Queen, pulled out the War Dragon sh beside his feet, and spat out blood.


    Su Xiao approached the dazed Liuli. Liuli regained some consciousness. She was just about tomunicate with her teammates using mental linkage when she realized that the link had disappeared.


    Noticing this, Liuli''s eyes dimmed. She looked around and saw a pile of bloody stones and a teammate with a pierced skull crawling on the ground with great difficulty. Only the upper body of the female perceptionist remained.


    Seeing the surviving teammate, Liuli''s eyes became somewhat moist. At that moment, a longsword pierced through the female perceptionist''s chest from top to bottom, prating her heart.


    "No..."


    Liuli wanted to get up, but a part of her left side was shattered, and she couldn''t stand up.


    "Farewell, Little Songstress."


    Before Liuli could say anything, Su Xiao swung his sword, severing Liuli. Despite being a cute girl, her abilities were difficult; she had almost taken Su Xiao''s life.

 Chapter 837: Retreat to Stone Bridge

    Chapter 837: Retreat to Stone Bridge


    As Su Xiao gazed at Luli''s lifeless body, he couldn''t help but ponder why the cute girls others encountered always seemed to be allies, offering various kinds of help and abundant benefits. In contrast, of the ten cute girls he had met, six wanted to kill him, while the remaining four felt he was too strong and fled in advance.


    Facing this situation, Su Xiao couldn''t help but reflect. It may be an issue with his approach and his style of dealing with situations. However, he wasn''t prepared to change his ways.


    To him, an enemy was an enemy, regardless of appearance or status. Everyone was equal.


    Even when encountering gruesome enemies, Su Xiao couldn''t resist the urge to deliver a few extra strikes, especially towards someone like the ''Orphan of Resentment - Xius,'' whose whole body was just a grotesque mass of flesh and bones, disgustingly ugly.


    After dealing with Luli''s team, Su Xiao was ready to continue his "old business," which involved assassinating healing or support-contracted individuals. However, upon nearing the battlefield, he realized the situation wasn''t favourable. The Healing-contracted individuals from the Paradise of Reincarnation were too numerous, showing signs of breaking through the Second Zone.


    Before the Second Zone was breached, Su Xiao needed to regroup with his own more significant force. Given the overwhelming difference in the number of healing-contracted individuals, the fact that the Paradise of Reincarnation had defended the Second Zone for so long was quite incredible.


    One of the primary reasons was that the Paradise of Reincarnation''s contracted individuals were a group of madmen and lunatics during battle, utterly devoid of the concept of retreat or escape. It was either kill them or give up the assault.


    Leveraging their numerical advantage and numerous healing-contracted individuals, after fifteen overall attacks, the Paradise of Reincarnation finally saw hope in breaching the Second Zone.


    ...Deep within the Second Zone, behind a stone wall, a dog''s head peeked out from an aperture in the stone wall. It was Bu Bu Wang. Su Xiao, wanting to regroup with his allies, knew that charging in like the previous wars between the Imperial Army and the Tribe was almost suicidal.


    Doing so would mean facing the encirclement of nearly a hundred contracted individuals of the Second Rank. He had nothing to gain and everything to lose. Fortunately, Bu Bu Wang could scout. If discovered, Bu Bu Wang could either y dead or infiltrate the enemy''s ranks.


    Under Bu Bu Wang''s cover, Su Xiao evaded many of the Paradise of Reincarnation''s contracted individuals. Half an hourter, he encountered several dozen contracted individuals fighting each other, marking the edge of the battlefield.


    "Five secondster, charge behind me," Su Xiao patted Bu Bu Wang''s head, silently counting. As the five seconds psed, Su Xiao suddenly dashed out, briskly advancing toward several Paradise of Reincarnation contracted individuals who were facing away from him.


    During the battle, both sides had apparent identifiers. The contracted individuals from the Paradise of Reincarnation had a red-coloured light floating above their heads, while those from the Heavenly Gate Paradise had a green-coloured light. This characteristic was very noticeable. Even if they used skills to turn invisible, this light would also vanish, but it couldn''t be turned off until the contracted individual died.


    As Su Xiao suddenly burst out, the dark shade of the red light above his head indicated that he had killed many contracted individuals from the Heavenly Gate Paradise. Seeing Su Xiao appear behind several contracted individuals from the Paradise of Reincarnation, both sides were momentarily stunned.


    The contracted individuals from the Paradise of Reincarnation, after noticing the colour of Su Xiao''s light, immediatelyunched energy arrows toward him. After shing with Lan Jue, Su Xiao was opposed to any arrow-like attacks. He instinctively tried to dodge, but the speed of this energy arrow was too fast, almost hitting him instantly.


    [Prompt: You are affected by ''Embrace of the Arrow.'' Charisma attribute check... Intelligence attribute check...]


    [Intelligence attribute check passed.]


    [Charisma attribute check failed.]


    [Prompt: You will need rification for 1.6 seconds.]


    [Prompt: Level 30 Master Swordsman''s additional ability ''de of the Mind'' activated. You ignore this control effect.]


    ...


    Upon being hit by the energy arrow, a dozen long-range attackers were ready to focus fire on Su Xiao. However, Su Xiao was not controlled at all. Instead, he rushed to the rear of a closebatant.


    Just before being struck by Su Xiao, this closebatant had only 32% of their life remaining. Su Xiao''s strike didn''t kill them, but they died under the terrifying actual damage from the Green-Steel Shadow and the Devil''s Mark.


    Creating a breakthrough, Su Xiao charged into his forces, with Bu Bu Wang following closely behind. Everyone''s focus was on Su Xiao; no one paid attention to Bu Bu Wang. Su Xiao made his way out of the Second Zone and reached the vicinity of a stone bridge, temporarily safe.


    Several contracted individuals guarded the stone bridge, and upon seeing the dark red light above Su Xiao''s head, they were not only amazed but also curious.


    "Bro, how many have you killed?"


    "Forgot." Indeed, Su Xiao had forgotten. All he knew was that he had killed many healing and support-contracted individuals and had also exterminated Luli''s team. Su Xiao proceeded towards the Twilight Pce to take a short break.


    ...


    There was a person who must harbour deep hatred towards Su Xiao Xi. Setting aside the fact that Su Xiao had killed many healing and support-contracted individuals, just killing her sister made Su Xiao her mortal enemy.


    However, Xi didn''t have time to resent Su Xiao. She was faced with a me Spear Knight who wielded a me-long spear, which was quite challenging for her; his abilities had a certain restraint against hers.


    Although the crystal had a high melting point, the me spear in the hands of the me Spear Knight exceeded that temperature. Though me Spear had the upper hand against Xi, his current condition could have been better. His chest had several crystallized spots, and most of his left arm had crystallized; it would shatter with the slightest touch.


    Although he had the advantage, after half an hour of fighting, me Spear found out, to his astonishment, that this woman could actually resurrect! Right on the spot! At that moment, me Spear''s feeling could only be expressed as ''damn!''


    "She''s already died once, and upon resurrection, she''ll manifest a phantom of a cat and restore her status to over 80%. Not easy to deal with," me Spear understood. Continuing like this wouldn''t work; by enchanting his me spear with fire attributes, he would continuously consume mana, and his mana reserves were already low.


    "Forget it; fall back to the stone bridge." me Spear issued an order through the war channel and began retreating. Strangely enough, instead of chasing after them, Xi revealed a smile. "Perhaps this meeting will be our farewell."


    Xi''s words left me Spear puzzled, but now was an excellent opportunity to retreat to the stone bridge. He temporarily ignored the stinging sensation from the crystallized positions.


    Soon, the contracted individuals from the Paradise of Reincarnation fell back to three stone bridges.


    Now, all they needed to do was hold these bridges and be cautious of any contracted individuals with flying abilities. The pressure suddenly decreased. The contracted individuals from the Heavenly Gate Paradise took position inside the Second Zone''s maze, seemingly intending to make this their headquarters.


    After a round of chaotic battles, there were 658 surviving contracted individuals from the Paradise of Reincarnation, with 137 casualties, while the Heavenly Gate Paradise had 783 surviving individuals, with 202 casualties.


    This casualty count was very unfavourable for the Heavenly Gate Paradise, considering they had a numerical advantage and their healing-contracted individuals were several times more than those of the Paradise of Reincarnation. Xi held a report received from a perception-contracted individual. "There are too many casualties."


    Xi sighed, not because she was mourning the dead but because she was concerned about a potential scenario where arge number of contracted individuals might abandon the mission due to heavy casualties. ncing around, Xi saw some contracted individuals sitting around the maze. Some had a vacant look in their eyes, while others lit up cigarettes, quietly puffing away, unaware that they had even lit them.


    "Xi, with the current situation, we''re not without hope. On the contrary, we have a good chance here because this terrain is perfect for that thing..." A female gunner stepped forward. "I know." Xi replied casually, turning away and walking deeper into the maze. When there was no one around her, she leaned against a stone pir.


    Drip, drip... Crystal-clear droplets fell. Luli, her sister, had died, died in battle. When Xi smiled, others smiled along, but when she shed tears, she could only cry alone. That was the heavy burden a leader had to bear.


    "Luli, rest in peace. Perhaps one day, I will join you. But before that, I have to win this war. You can''t die in vain. When dealing with lunatics, one must employ crazier methods." Xi turned away, her eyes glistening. She seemed to have forgotten that there was a faint ck hue appearing within the crystal floating by her side.

 Chapter 838: Electrotherapy

    Chapter 838: Electrotherapy


    "Twilight Pce, seventh floor. The painful cries of the wounded and the smell of blood permeated the seventh floor, where contractees wrapped in bandages sat scattered around.


    "Boss, when''s dinner? I''m starving to death." A contractee with a broken leg leaned against the wall, chewing on something. His jaw muscles were well developed, probably from constant chewing.


    "It''s almost ready. Wait a bit." A team leader responded impatiently, surrounded by a few other leaders engaged in discussion. "Boss, even if I die, at least let me die full."


    The contractee with the broken leg murmured. After noticing his team leader''s expression, he fell silent. Several team leaders gathered together, led by Yan Chen.


    "The first wave of attacks was sessfully repelled. Based on the current casualties, the Paradise of Reincarnation will only hold out against Heavenly Gate Paradise for up to ten days. If we continueunching such assaults daily, at most five days, and our numbers will far exceed the Paradise of Reincarnation''s, then we can consider counterattacking..."


    As Yan Chen spoke, he noticed several team leaders staring at his hand intently. "What''s wrong?"


    "Yan Chen, your hand..." A team leader pointed at Yan Chen''s hand, looking grim.


    "My hand?" Yan Chen raised his crystallized left arm. He had previously taken medication to remove the abnormal condition, which had minimal effect, but there were signs of recovery. The crystallization wasn''t an irreversible process.


    Raising the crystallized left arm, Yan Chen noticedrge cracks appearing on it, on the verge of shattering. For a closebat spear master like Yan Chen, losing a hand was a significant blow, significantly reducing hisbat capability.An OL-dressed beauty beside Yan Chen immediately ced her hand over his crystallized arm. "Boss, haven''t you received a prompt?" A pink-coloured energy surged from the OL-dressed beauty''s hand, adhering to Yan Chen''s left arm like glue, sealing the cracked arm.


    "Taffy,e here." The OL-dressed beauty shouted, and soon, a slightly chubby-faced girl with a faint sweet smell approached. She emitted a sense of innocence. "Not good." Taffy observed Yan Chen''s left arm and realized the severity of the situation. She was Yan Chen''s chief healer, skilled in healing-type skills and medical arts.


    Most healing contractees relied on skills, but Taffy was different. In the real world, she was an intern doctor and integrated medical skills with healing-type skills upon entering the Reincarnation Paradise.


    "Very serious?" Yan Chen suddenly recalled Xi''s previous words, ''Perhaps this meeting will be our farewell.''


    "Extremely, extremely serious. These crystals are gradually invading your body."


    Taffy gestured behind her, and several of Yan Chen''s trusted aides quickly erected a tent on the seventh floor with a red cross on top.


    "Excuse me." Yan Chen walked toward the tent, and suddenly, someone spoke up. "If there''s no other way, you cane to me." ying games on a tablet within the Twilight Pce, Su Xiao''s surroundings were filled with contractees. It was impossible to open treasure chests or engage in simr activities, leaving only games as a pastime.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yan Chen paused, and Taffy pouted beside him. "Brother Baiye, do you have a solution too?"


    "I do, but it''s not gentle. If you were a mage, there would be no way, but fortunately, you''re not." Su Xiao''s fingers danced rapidly. His puzzle-solving game was getting moreplex. As for Yan Chen not being a mage, Su Xiao had that feeling since their initial meeting. Yan Chen''s aura was different from that of a mage.


    "What solution?" Yan Chen wasn''t worried about Su Xiao''s ill intentions. With the Reincarnation Paradise practically confined within the Twilight Pce, infighting at this time would be brainless.


    "Electrotherapy." Su Xiao''s fingertips sparked with ''electric arcs.'' Sensing it, Yan Chen instinctively stepped back. "This thing... not good." Yan Chen sensed that the energy in Su Xiao''s hand wasn''t electricity; it didn''t carry that terrifying aura. It was an energy that could annihte everything, extremely unfriendly.


    "So, when your people arepletely helpless, thene find me." Su Xiao resumed his game. As an essential force for their side, Su Xiao wouldn''t let Yan Chen die. From Yan Chen''s previous performance, Su Xiao could see the potential for cooperation, regardless of Yan Chen''s inclination for sisterly figures, which didn''t concern Su Xiao.


    "Thank you." After speaking, Yan Chen headed toward the tent. "Professor Yang." Taffy made a funny face at Su Xiao and followed Yan Chen into the tent. What went unnoticed was that Yan Chen''s steps toward the tent were somewhat ''decisive.''


    Despite Taffy''s cute appearance and asional coquettishness, making her seem like a delicate girl who could be easily pushed around, once she started operating, she became a demon, disying cruelty beyond imagination.


    Once, when Yan Chen was severely injured, Taffy removed his heart and other vital organs, keeping him alive using life support while awaiting revival. Yan Chen could never forget a particr action by Taffy at that moment; when she removed his heart, she licked her lips. It wasn''t out of fear but curiosity about how his heart tasted, whether it was better boiled or fried.


    Taffy was the female version of Hannibal. There were no harmless, cute contractees in the Reincarnation Paradise; most of them were staff members. The OL-dressed beauty frequently entered and exited the tent. The first few times were uneventful, but in the subsequent visits, faint traces of blood were visible on her.


    Seeing this scene, those team leaders revealed contemtive expressions. Pained cries emanated from the tent, and Su Xiao''s fingers paused. The character in his game was crushed to death by a mechanism, and the screen turned ck and white.


    The tent''s curtain swayed, and Taffy, dressed in dark green surgical attire, stepped out with a few blood spots on her fair face. With her usual expression, Taffy walked up to Su Xiao and bowed, saying, "Mr. Baiye, our leader wishes to discuss something with you."


    "Okay." Su Xiao stood up. If Yan Chen sent someone to find him, it meant Taffy couldn''t resolve his crystallization. As for Su Xiao''s method, it was straightforward: use the Green-Steel Shadow energy to eradicate the energy causing Yan Chen''s crystallization from within his body. Su Xiao entered the tent, and a metallic rust scent hit him, the smell of blood all too familiar to him.


    Yan Cheny shirtless on a makeshift bed, about 40 centimetres high, with adjustable functions. Three significant areas on Yan Chen''s chest had already crystallized, forming pale red crystals interconnected with his muscle tissue. As for Yan Chen''s left arm, it had utterly crystallized, resembling a piece of artistic red crystal.


    "Taffy said I have about 10 hours left to live." Yan Chen''s breathing was somewhat tricky. One of his lungs had crystallized, and this crystallized energy was like a relentless pestilence.


    Su Xiao was about to check Yan Chen''s condition when Yan Chen raised his hand, indicating that he would wait for a moment.


    "Baiye, have you dealt with the Flying Arrow guy?" The Flying Arrow man, in Yan Chen''s words, was Lan Jue. "Taken care of."


    "That''s good." Yan Chen pondered for a moment and continued, "Yourbat prowess is strong. If I don''t make it through this ordeal, only you can handle Xi. Those team leaders are not her match. As for Lucky Girl and Bug Lady, they can, at best, hold Xi back. Grizzly''s power is decent, but he''s too reckless."


    As Yan Chen spoke, he took a few deep breaths. "Also, the reason I ended up in this state is that I killed Xi once."


    "Killed Xi?" Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. The intelligence he previously received indicated that Xi could resurrect eight times, giving her nine lives. Now, Yan Chen has confirmed Xi''s resurrection ability.

 Chapter 839: Yanchen

    Chapter 839: Yanchen


    "Twilight Pce, seventh floor. The painful cries of the wounded and the smell of blood permeated the seventh floor, where contractees wrapped in bandages sat scattered around.


    "Boss, when''s dinner? I''m starving to death." A contractee with a broken leg leaned against the wall, chewing on something. His jaw muscles were well developed, probably from constant chewing.


    "It''s almost ready. Wait a bit." A team leader responded impatiently, surrounded by a few other leaders engaged in discussion. "Boss, even if I die, at least let me die full."


    The contractee with the broken leg murmured. After noticing his team leader''s expression, he fell silent.


    Several team leaders gathered together, led by Yan Chen. "The first wave of attacks was sessfully repelled. Based on the current casualties, the Paradise of Reincarnation will only hold out against Heavenly Gate Paradise for up to ten days.


    If we continueunching such assaults daily, at most five days, and our numbers will far exceed the Paradise of Reincarnation''s, then we can consider counterattacking..." As Yan Chen spoke, he noticed several team leaders staring at his hand intently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yan Chen, your hand..." A team leader pointed at Yan Chen''s hand, looking grim.


    "My hand?" Yan Chen raised his crystallized left arm. He had previously taken medication to remove the abnormal condition, which had minimal effect, but there were signs of recovery. The crystallization wasn''t an irreversible process.Raising the crystallized left arm, Yan Chen noticedrge cracks appearing on it, on the verge of shattering. For a closebat spear master like Yan Chen, losing a hand was a significant blow, significantly reducing hisbat capability. An OL-dressed beauty beside Yan Chen immediately ced her hand over his crystallized arm.


    "Boss, haven''t you received a prompt?" A pink-coloured energy surged from the OL-dressed beauty''s hand, adhering to Yan Chen''s left arm like glue, sealing the cracked arm. "Taffy,e here." The OL-dressed beauty shouted, and soon, a slightly chubby-faced girl with a faint sweet smell approached.


    She emitted a sense of innocence. "Not good." Taffy observed Yan Chen''s left arm and realized the severity of the situation. She was Yan Chen''s chief healer, skilled in healing-type skills and medical arts.


    Most healing contractees relied on skills, but Taffy was different. In the real world, she was an intern doctor and integrated medical skills with healing-type skills upon entering the Reincarnation Paradise.


    "Very serious?" Yan Chen suddenly recalled Xi''s previous words, ''Perhaps this meeting will be our farewell.''


    "Extremely, extremely serious. These crystals are gradually invading your body."


    Taffy gestured behind her, and several of Yan Chen''s trusted aides quickly erected a tent on the seventh floor with a red cross on top.


    "Excuse me." Yan Chen walked toward the tent, and suddenly, someone spoke up. "If there''s no other way, you cane to me." ying games on a tablet within the Twilight Pce, Su Xiao''s surroundings were filled with contractees. It was impossible to open treasure chests or engage in simr activities, leaving only games as a pastime.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yan Chen paused, and Taffy pouted beside him. "Brother Baiye, do you have a solution too?"


    "I do, but it''s not gentle. If you were a mage, there would be no way, but fortunately, you''re not." Su Xiao''s fingers danced rapidly. His puzzle-solving game was getting moreplex. As for Yan Chen not being a mage, Su Xiao had that feeling since their initial meeting. Yan Chen''s aura was different from that of a mage.


    "What solution?" Yan Chen wasn''t worried about Su Xiao''s ill intentions. With the Reincarnation Paradise practically confined within the Twilight Pce, infighting at this time would be brainless.


    "Electrotherapy." Su Xiao''s fingertips sparked with ''electric arcs.'' Sensing it, Yan Chen instinctively stepped back. "This thing... not good." Yan Chen sensed that the energy in Su Xiao''s hand wasn''t electricity; it didn''t carry that terrifying aura. It was an energy that could annihte everything, extremely unfriendly.


    "So, when your people arepletely helpless, thene find me." Su Xiao resumed his game. As an essential force for their side, Su Xiao wouldn''t let Yan Chen die. From Yan Chen''s previous performance, Su Xiao could see the potential for cooperation, regardless of Yan Chen''s inclination for sisterly figures, which didn''t concern Su Xiao.


    "Thank you." After speaking, Yan Chen headed toward the tent. "Professor Yang." Taffy made a funny face at Su Xiao and followed Yan Chen into the tent. What went unnoticed was that Yan Chen''s steps toward the tent were somewhat ''decisive.''


    Despite Taffy''s cute appearance and asional coquettishness, making her seem like a delicate girl who could be easily pushed around, once she started operating, she became a demon, disying cruelty beyond imagination.


    Once, when Yan Chen was severely injured, Taffy removed his heart and other vital organs, keeping him alive using life support while awaiting revival. Yan Chen could never forget a particr action by Taffy at that moment; when she removed his heart, she licked her lips.


    It wasn''t out of fear but curiosity about how his heart tasted, whether it was better boiled or fried. Taffy was the female version of Hannibal. There were no harmless, cute contractees in the Reincarnation Paradise; most of them were staff members.


    The OL-dressed beauty frequently entered and exited the tent. The first few times were uneventful, but in the subsequent visits, faint traces of blood were visible on her. Seeing this scene, those team leaders revealed contemtive expressions. Pained cries emanated from the tent, and Su Xiao''s fingers paused.


    The character in his game was crushed to death by a mechanism, and the screen turned ck and white. The tent''s curtain swayed, and Taffy, dressed in dark green surgical attire, stepped out with a few blood spots on her fair face. With her usual expression, Taffy walked up to Su Xiao and bowed, saying, "Mr. Baiye, our leader wishes to discuss something with you."


    "Okay." Su Xiao stood up. If Yan Chen sent someone to find him, it meant Taffy couldn''t resolve his crystallization. As for Su Xiao''s method, it was straightforward: use the Green-Steel Shadow energy to eradicate the energy causing Yan Chen''s crystallization from within his body.


    Su Xiao entered the tent, and a metallic rust scent hit him, the smell of blood all too familiar to him. Yan Cheny shirtless on a makeshift bed, about 40 centimetres high, with adjustable functions. Three significant areas on Yan Chen''s chest had already crystallized, forming pale red crystals interconnected with his muscle tissue. As for Yan Chen''s left arm, it had utterly crystallized, resembling a piece of artistic red crystal.


    "Taffy said I have about 10 hours left to live." Yan Chen''s breathing was somewhat tricky. One of his lungs had crystallized, and this crystallized energy was like a relentless pestilence.


    Su Xiao was about to check Yan Chen''s condition when Yan Chen raised his hand, indicating that he would wait for a moment.


    "Baiye, have you dealt with the Flying Arrow guy?" The Flying Arrow man, in Yan Chen''s words, was Lan Jue.


    "Taken care of."


    "That''s good." Yan Chen pondered for a moment and continued, "Yourbat prowess is strong. If I don''t make it through this ordeal, only you can handle Xi. Those team leaders are not her match. As for Lucky Girl and Bug Lady, they can, at best, hold Xi back. Grizzly''s power is decent, but he''s too reckless." As Yan Chen spoke, he took a few deep breaths.


    "Also, the reason I ended up in this state is that I killed Xi once."


    "Killed Xi?" Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. The intelligence he previously received indicated that Xi could resurrect eight times, giving her nine lives. Now, Yan Chen has confirmed Xi''s resurrection ability.


    "Yan Chen took a few hurried breaths and said:


    ''Exactly, I killed her once. Remember, when fighting Xi, her usual crystallization isn''t frightening. As long as the resistance is sufficient, one can avoid crystallization. The real terror lies in the moment of Xi''s death. At that time, she willpletely crystallize and explode.Under no circumstances should youe into contact with those sttering crystals, as the consequence will be like mine. This kind of crystallization doesn''t require a judgment and will continue to worsen.''


    Yan Chen, an intelligent man, aware that he might not survive this ordeal, shared the intelligence he obtained at a significant cost with Su Xiao, preparing him to deal with Xi.


    Undoubtedly, this piece of intelligence was crucial. It not only confirmed Xi''s resurrection ability for Su Xiao but also informed him of Xi''s killing move in advance.


    ''The Gunner is indeed unreliable. Looks like I might get lucky today.'' Though time was short for Yan Chen, he didn''t exhibit fear or despair. Instead, he joked about his identity as a Gunner. His current gaze held a deep understanding of life and death, focused solely on one thing.


    ''My obsession with little sisters... perhaps it''s not worth regretting my death.'' Yan Chenughed. He remembered his sister with a gaze that was both gentle and somewhatplex.


    Strangely, despite Yan Chen''s severe injuries, his sister hadn''t appeared yet.


    This was Yan Chen''smand. If his sister saw him in this state, things would take a wrong turn, turning her into a killer in a matter of minutes.


    "Beforehand, I must warn you, my method of treatmentes with a high chance of death." Though Yan Chen wasn''t a mage, his body contained an abundance of fire elements.


    "No problem. Either way, it''s death. Even if there''s a 1% chance, I must strive for it."


    "Okay." Su Xiao took out a bottle of chewing gum, poured out a piece, and chewed it. [Stride Chewing Gum], white quality, effect: Chew it every minute to recover 15 points of mana; bes ineffective after 5 minutes of chewing, one piece peruse.


    The Green-Steel Shadow energy attached to Su Xiao''s hand, and his fingers pointed at Yan Chen''spletely crystallized arm. "Damn it!" Yan Chen suddenly sat up, but Su Xiao stepped on Yan Chen''s chest, pinning him back onto the bed.


    "Better... let me... just get it over with..." Before Yan Chen could finish speaking, his eyes rolled back, and he lost consciousness. The Green-Steel Shadow energy spread throughout Yan Chen''s body, activating the fire elemental activity inside him.


    This translucent energy was the culprit behind Yan Chen''s crystallization. It was Xi''s ability, Crystal Energy, converted from mana. One point of mana could be transformed into 10 points of crystal energy. Once released from the body, this crystal energy forms crystals. Xi''s reservoir of crystal energy must be substantial.


    Crystal energy was a non-reactive energy, whereas mana, chakra, psychic energy, etc., belonged to active energies. Each type had its benefits; active energy had a rtively broader range of use, while non-reactive energy was more stable, avoiding energy surges.


    Xi''s preference for this highly stable energy was rted to her character. That woman despised uncontroble things.


    It wasn''t challenging for the Green-Steel Shadow to devour crystal energy. What was challenging was how to prevent Yan Chen from dying due to the actual damage caused by the devouring energy of the Green-Steel Shadow. The real damage caused by the Green-Steel Shadow''s energy devouring during the process was indescribably horrifying.


    Fortunately, there was ''Yogurt,'' the chief nurse of the Mingmen Adventure Group, ensuring Yan Chen wouldn''t die instantly. However, preserving Yan Chen''s life wasn''t guaranteed. A few seconds after the Green-Steel Shadow''s energy entered Yan Chen''s body, Su Xiao noticed traces of the energy encroaching into Yan Chen''s brain.


    Su Xiao made every effort to control it. However, the excessive fire elements within Yan Chen''s body made the Green-Steel Shadow''s energy instinctively head towards Yan Chen''s brain. A small portion of the Green-Steel Shadow''s energy entered Yan Chen''s brain, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    At that moment, an anomaly urred. Large ck patterns appeared on Yan Chen''s face. Seeing these patterns, Su Xiao felt they resembled the sealing technique from the Naruto world. Yan Chen had sealed something within his mind. A corner of the seal shattered, and Yan Chen''s eyes began to dim.


    At this moment, within Yan Chen''s consciousness, he sat in a pitch-ck room. "Where is this..." Yan Chen''s pupils contracted, and memories he had sealed away surged forth, numerous memories flooding back. A family of four in the living room, a teenage boy sitting on the sofa, using his phone to reply to messages, asionally smiling foolishly.


    The smile was like that of a first love; this was Yan Chen during his teenage years. A barefoot girl peeked out beside him, slightly younger, with a resemnce in their features, clearly siblings. When she noticed the girl peeking, Yan Chen quickly hid his phone, making the girlugh as if she had caught something.


    Yan Chen ''ferociously'' red at the girl, wordlessly warning her: ''Dare to tell Mom and Dad, and I''ll beat you.'' His younger sister, next to Yan Chen, got angry. She tilted her head arrogantly, utterly unaffected by her brother''s threat, shouting, ''Mom, my brother is in puppy love.''


    Yan Chen was scared out of his wits; his phone slipped into the crack of the sofa. The message on the phone read: ''Darling, my ugly little sister is peeking. Let''s not chat for now.''


    In the perception of most elder brothers, regardless of how their little sister actually looked, she was ugly in their eyes.


    The memory stopped there, and the next scene unfolded. In the hospital, Yan Chen sat anxiously on a stic chair in the corridor alongside his parents, but his sister was absent.


    Soon, a doctor brought Yan Chen''s sister out of the ward. This lively girl was behaving somewhat oddly, looking sideways at Yan Chen with a gaze that made him feel very unfamiliar.


    The conclusion given by the psychiatrist was that Yan Chen''s sister had a mild form of schizophrenia, producing a personality with antisocial and violent tendencies. They rmended her for observation at the hospital.


    The memory jumped again. Blood, a blood-stained kitchen knife, a girl covered in blood with lifeless eyes, a middle-aged couple lying dead on the ground for quite some time, and a trembling young Yan Chen cowering in the corner.


    A dayter, a hungry and somewhat exhausted Yan Chen stood up. He looked at his sister covered in blood and then at his parents'' corpses. He recalled his father''s words before he died, ''Help your sister, don''t hurt her. It''s not her will.'' The memory jumped again,nding in the reincarnation paradise, the gathering ce for the Mingmen Adventure Group.


    Yan Chen sat at the forefront, and those ten-plus members seemed somewhat fearful of him. Rumours had it that Yan Chen was a psychotic sister-obsessed individual who killed his family members and forcibly imprisoned his sister. However, Yan Chen did not incline sister-obsession.


    His sister''s personality disappeared when he killed his parents, leaving behind a schizophrenic, violent girl. Yan Chen didn''t even want to see her. Talking about their obsession with his sister was far-fetched. Yet, Yan Chen knew, to some extent, that this mad girl was still his sister.


    Tragic experiences can make people strong, such as Yan Chen. He did everything an elder brother could do, like earning money to support his sister and secretly dealing with the appearance of certain unknown bodies at home. These were all the experiences of ''sister-obsessed'' Yan Chen. Reading this, one would realize that it was his sister who was truly disturbed.


    In Yan Chen''s consciousness, he sat on a chair, with darkness on his left and brightness on his right. He was caught between light and darkness. Gradually, the sealing technique recovered, and Yan Chen''s memories faded away. This was an act of helplessness. With these memories, he often couldn''t help but want to kill his crazy sister.


    However, the idea of familial love told him not to do so. In the miraclend of the reincarnation paradise, perhaps there was a way to restore his sister''s lost personality. This was one of Yan Chen''s motivations. Afterpletely sealing the unfortunate memories, Yan Chen''s mind was filled with the memories he had constructed himself using 100,000 Paradise Coins.


    Even though his real memories were sealed, there was an idea always telling him not to touch his sister, that it was very ''dangerous.'' His sister had a w; she was missing a personality. She needed that restored so that he could have hisplete sister.


    At that time, he must remove the seal, which would reveal many things to him. Yan Chen, the sister-obsessed me Demon Knight. Whoever dared to provoke his sister would be challenging his sister-obsessed soul. At that point, Yan Chen would be a lunatic, and many contract holders knew this.

 Chapter 840: Its Time to Treat the Enemy to a Big Pineapple

    Chapter 840: It''s Time to Treat the Enemy to a Big Pineapple


    "A ray of light emerged. Yan Chen''s eyes opened angrily, and he sat up with a gasp. "Where''s my sister?" Hearing Yan Chen''s first words upon waking up, the OL Beauty and Naikang beside him felt a bit helpless. This guy''s obsession with his sister had sunk deep into his bones, and he was beyond redemption.


    "Your sister is looking for ''situations'' on the enemy''s corpses." Naikang tried to put it delicately. "She''s dissecting corpses again? This..." Yan Chen stopped speaking before the words reached his lips. Instinct told him that some things shouldn''t be said.


    Pains spread throughout Yan Chen''s body, and there was a faint stench in the tent. "Bai Ye, your method of treating me is quite ''gentle.'' I feel like I''ve wet myself." Yan Chen lifted the blood-stained nket, and the stench became more noticeable. "However, thanks. I, Yan, will remember this favour."


    Yan Chen moved his somewhat sore left arm. His left arm had regained its flesh and blood, but there were still traces of crystallization in some ces. Su Xiao, smoking on the side, exhaled a puff of smoke. "It''s nothing. You didn''t die, which surprised me. Your will to survive is unexpectedly strong."


    Su Xiao looked at Yan Chen. When the Green-Steel Shadow energy invaded his brain, it damaged a seal. Through the Green-Steel Shadow energy as a medium, he perceived some fragmented memory fragments. Based on these fragments, he inferred that Yan Chen might not have a specific fetish for little sisters.


    Strangely, whether from rumours or Yan Chen''s own words, he was a little sister enthusiast.


    Su Xiao wasn''t interested in digging up other people''s secrets. Whether or not he was a little sister enthusiast was none of his concern. As long as Yan Chen didn''t die now, it was a good thing. If Su Xiao were seriously injured and dying, Yan Chen wouldn''t just stand by.


    Su Xiao let out a sigh. He had consumed over 1,000 points of mana. He was currently recovering by chewing on Stride Chewing Gum. Chewing for 5 minutes restored 75 points of mana, and with ten pieces, his mana would be sufficient forbat use.


    "It''s been eight hours." Su Xiao suddenly spoke, confusing the OL Beauty and Naikang."I''ve been unconscious for eight hours?!" Yan Chen felt something wasn''t right.


    "Yes, eight hours."


    "This is bad." Yan Chen looked at Su Xiao, who nodded. Both of them had the same thought.


    Yan Chen would be eroded by crystal energy. As the instigator, Xi must be aware of this. Yan Chen was one of the leadingbat powers of the Paradise of Reincarnation. When he was critically injured and dying, why didn''t Xi bring people to attack? This was a perfect opportunity to break through the defence.


    "From my understanding of Xi, she wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity unless there''s a better chance, like some opportunity to reverse the situation or simply wipe us out." Yan Chen''s concern was not unreasonable.


    "Two hours ago, I investigated inside the maze but didn''t find anyrge siege machinery or abnormal fluctuations or auras.Everything seemed calm." Su Xiao himself couldn''t enter the second area maze, but Bubuwang could. Yan Chen was about to speak when Su Xiao said, "Xi hasn''t appeared."


    Yan Chen nodded, and his opinion of Su Xiao rose several notches. At the same time, he realized that Su Xiao was the best coborator at present, without a doubt. Although the leaders of those adventure teams had a workforce, they were too self-interested. Inparison to the bigger picture, they cared more about their own team''s gains, especially now that they upied the terrain.


    "Are those leaders staying put?" Yan Chen asked the OL Beauty, who shook her head. "They''re not in agreement. After you had an ident, they seemed inclined to let Natasha take over. But that woman is clever; she doesn''t dare to stand out. After all, Xi''s threat is there. Whoever takes over will have to deal with Xi. Apart from you and the person present here, it seems no one can handle Xi."


    The OL Beauty smiled at Su Xiao, having noticed his bloody appearance and hisbat capability on the battlefield earlier. Suddenly, Su Xiao stood up, his hand on the hilt of his waist knife.


    "Something''sing."


    "Huh?" The OL Beauty and Naikang needed rification, and Yan Chen struggled to stand up. Boom!! A loud rumbling sound came, shaking the entire Twilight Pce for a moment.


    "What''s happening?"


    "Not sure; seems like something hit the Twilight Pce."


    "Let''s go check." There were loud shouts outside the tent. Su Xiao and Yan Chen rushed out of the tent, with the drowsy Bubuwang following behind Su Xiao. When Su Xiao reached the exit of the pce, he found it blocked by sharp crystal spikes. Moreover, all three exits of the Twilight Pce were the same.


    "This isn''t good, isn''t good, isn''t good." Yan Chen, disregarding his injuries, transformed his staff into a magic spear, enchanted it with fire properties, and began to destroy the crystal blocking the door. Soon, the crystals at the door melted by Yan Chen turned into liquid, revealing a thickyer of crystals ahead.


    If viewed from above, a river-like crystal could be seen, wrapping the three stone bridges and the Twilight Pce in a solid elliptical crystal sphere with a diameter of over a thousand meters. Within this crystal sphere were several hundred contract holders from the Paradise of Reincarnation, appearing like insects trapped in amber, assimted into the crystals.


    Nearly all the contract holders guarding the stone bridges were wiped out. This was the opportunity Xi had been waiting for. She drove the Paradise of Reincarnation out of the second area maze, and only when the contract holders of the Paradise of Reincarnation were densely positioned could this crystal sphere with a diameter of over a thousand meters exert maximum lethality.


    This was a n she had set up upon learning about the ancient ruins'' terrain. After implementing this n, regardless of sess or failure, Xi''s prestige would significantly decrease. The initial orc army''s charge, the battles in the maze, and even the severe injury to Yan Chen were all parts of Xi''s n.


    Only when Yan Chen was critically injured would the backbone of the Paradise of Reincarnation be missing, significantly reducing the risks of executing this n. For this reason, Xi deliberately died once during her battle with Yan Chen.


    Surviving number of the Paradise of Reincarnation: 255 people.


    Surviving number of the Paradise of Tianqi: 783 people.


    The numbers on both sides had tripled, and in the uing war, there would be a three-to-one situation. However, the Paradise of Reincarnation didn''t know yet that they had killed those contract holders who were rtively mentally stable.In the face of a significant enemy, there were still contract holders inside the Twilight Pce sleeping, and they were all a bunch of mentally unstable fellows.


    Those with a sound mind, who were always on guard against attacks from the Paradise of Tianqi, were all dead. The current situation was that this group of mentally unstable contract holders had been forced into a desperate situation.


    Inside the Twilight Pce, reading a book, Su Xiao held a Sun God Apollo in his hand. With the current number of contract holders from the Paradise of Reincarnation, defending the stone bridges was clearly impossible. They could only retreat to the second floor of the Twilight Pce, where there was only one upward passage, significantly reducing the defence difficulty.


    Su Xiao felt that it was time to serve the enemy a ''pineapple.'' Although the terrain of the second floor wasn''t suitable for using Apollo, it was perfect for the fourth floor. "Yan Chen, I have a good n. If the timing is right, there''s a chance to wipe out the enemies entirely." Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Yan Chen, with a dark expression, chuckled, hisughter a bit neurotic.


    "Perfect. I have a n, too. Let''s see whose n is more insane." A few minutester, Yan Chen nodded thoughtfully. "Your n is a bit crazier. Let''s go with yours." The OL Beauty on the side was baffled. Wasn''t the choice of whose n to use supposed to consider which n was more reasonable? Was it her worldview that was wed?"

 Chapter 841: Team Members Who Were Scared Away

    Chapter 841: Team Members Who Were Scared Away


    "Click, click¡­ The crystal sphere enveloping the Twilight Pce quickly cracked, resembling melting ice. Large crystal chunks fell into the bottomless circr pit below. There was no sound of heavy objects hitting the ground for a long time. Theserge crystal chunks seemed to be swallowed by the circr pit beneath the Twilight Pce.


    Soon, the crystals on the stone bridges and the Twilight Pce disappeared, along with over four hundred contract holders. What do these over four hundred contract holders represent? They represent the almost destruction of nine adventuring parties from the Paradise of Reincarnation, with fivepletely wiped out and the remaining four having suffered more than half casualties.


    Among these, two adventuring parties were the most tragic; one was left with only five people, and the other with 16, directly downgrading from medium-sized to small-sized adventuring parties. After the crystal sphere shattered, the Paradise of Tianqi did notunch a major attack. Instead, they withdrew from the outskirts of the ancient ruins.


    This was Xi''s decision. After creating the superrge crystal sphere, she would be weakened for a period, making it an inopportune time for starting a war. The Paradise of Tianqi did not want to engage in a battle. The contract holders from the Paradise of Reincarnation had no way back. After all, being the defensive side,unching an attack would mean losing the terrain advantage.


    Moreover, the enemy was three times their number now. Rushing into battle would only result in destruction. Therefore, holding onto the Twilight Pce was the wise choice. However, not everyone from the Paradise of Reincarnation shared this view. On the seventh floor of the Twilight Pce, while Su Xiao was discussing the details of the ''Big Pineapple n'' with Yan Chen, a lone ranger approached Yan Chen.


    "Yan Chen, what happened before? So many people died." The person was the Lone Ranger, Grizzly, who had a habit of analyzing urine using his mouth. Seeing Grizzly, both the OL Beauty and Naikang behind Yan Chen twitched their cheeks. They wanted tough but couldn''t. After all, Grizzly was a major general on their side. Laughing at him would be disrespectful.


    "If you want tough, go ahead. I''ve tasted even weirder stuff." Grizzly grinned, revealing a mouth full of white teeth. "Um... excuse me for asking, but what does ''that thing'' taste like?"


    Naikang timidly raised his hand. "What taste... hmm, how do I describe it? A bit salty." Grizzly raised an eyebrow at Naikang. It was clear that Naikang was the type Grizzly favoured.


    "Huh?" Su Xiao looked at them with some confusion. He needed to figure out what they were talking about. The OL Beauty leaned closer to Su Xiao, and a faint fragrance wafted over. Through the OL Beauty, Su Xiao understood the gist of the situation, giving Grizzly a slightly different look. "Oral analysis ability? That''s a rare power." Su Xiao wasn''t concerned about what Grizzly had tasted; he just found Grizzly''s ability peculiar."Not bad." Grizzly grinned upon hearing praise for his ability. No one noticed that Bubuwang was staring at Grizzly with an astonished expression, as if saying, ''Wow, brother, I still have something warm. Do you want to taste it?''


    "Grizzly, you came to find me, not just for small talk, right?" Yan Chen seemed to have guessed Grizzly''s purpose. "Of course not. I just came to say hello. I''m nning to leave the Twilight Pce." Grizzly''s body tensed.


    "Oh? Why? This ce is safer than outside." Yan Chen smiled at Grizzly. "Why? Because I''m a normal person. I don''t want to fight alongside a bunch of lunatics; it''s as simple as that. Who knows what you guys will do? For my safety, I''m leaving." Grizzly nced at Su Xiao and Yan Chen. He had a vague feeling that these two fellows would do something shocking.


    Grizzly''s n was simple: leave the Twilight Fortress and operate freely within the ancient ruins, but he still had to deal with the Paradise of Tianqi. "If you want to leave, just go. Why bothering here to say hello? It''s better to leave quietly like Lucky Lady and Bug Girl did, isn''t it?"


    Yan Chen still had a smile on his face, but Grizzly didn''t sense any goodwill in that smile. "Heh, can you really leave safely?" Grizzly sneered. At present, there were hardly any sane contract holders inside the Twilight Pce. The normal ones were either dead under the crystal sphere or had quietly left.


    "Of course, you can leave if you want. Stay if you want." Yan Chen shrugged. "Alright..."


    Just as Grizzly finished speaking, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes fixed on him. "Excuse me, do you have a different opinion about my departure?" Su Xiao''s gaze made Grizzly feel uneasy.


    "Not really, I''m just curious about something."


    "W... What thing?"


    "Nothing." Su Xiao smiled and walked towards the throne on the seventh floor. Grizzly strolled towards the exit on the seventh floor. When he reached the exit, he found several contract holders with different expressions standing in the corridor. After hesitating for a moment, Grizzly walked into this group of contract holders, remaining vignt.


    Only heaven knew if these fellows would suddenly attack. Friends? Don''t joke around. In Grizzly''s view, the Twilight Pce was now more dangerous than the second area maze. Under the gaze of those mad or indifferent eyes, Grizzly passed through a corridor entirely of contract holders.


    When he emerged from the crowd, the back of his clothes was drenched in cold sweat. As long as Yan Chen or Su Xiao gave the order, those madmen in the corridor would tear Grizzly apart without any care for which side he belonged to. Stepping out of the Twilight Pce, Grizzly heaved a sigh of relief.


    A ck-shelled bug emerged from the soil, and Grizzly entered the second area maze to meet up with his teammates. Soon, Grizzly met up with his temporary teammates, Lucky Goddess Ada and Bug Sister. "How did it go? What did those two guys say?" Ada patted Grizzly''s shoulder. "If you want to leave, leave; if you want to stay, stay. That''s what they said."


    "Really?" Bug Sister seemed sceptical. "Will those lunatics let us leave?" Bug Sister and Ada obviously didn''t belong to the group of lunatics, so they wanted to leave the Twilight Pce.


    "You say they''re lunatics. How can you believe what they say? Just a moment ago, I felt those two wanted to kill me.


    Perhaps they only let me leave because I still have some use. These lunatics, even though that knife-wielding one isn''t a lunatic, he''s powerful, and the smell of blood on him is stronger than those lunatics''. Those lunatics havepletely awakened now. Whatever team leaders they talk about is nonsense.


    Now, they only listen to the mentally ill Yan Chen and that guy soaked in blood. I was reading..." Recalling the eerie atmosphere in the corridor earlier, Grizzly stomped on the ground beneath his feet, causing a loud rumble of earth. "Let''s not discuss that.


    Although we''re not cooperating with those lunatics, in fact, our goals have been the same from the beginning to the end. We''re leaving the Twilight Pce because it''s too dangerous there. Our current small team model is good; we can seize the opportunity to attack small groups of the Paradise of Tianqi or block them using the terrain after they attack the Twilight Pce."


    The three-person team began to discuss their strategies after leaving the Twilight Pce. However, it wasn''t only these three who left the Twilight Pce; there was also a team leader, the leader of the Fantasy Land Adventurers, Nasa, a golden-haired busty beauty.


    "Sis, is it really okay for us to leave like this?" Iron Pir Little Brother looked towards the Twilight Pce with a guilty expression. "Silly boy, I''m doing this to save your life. We''re not lunatics; we''re not qualified to be associated with those lunatics. Unless we''re stronger than them, it''s off the table." Over twenty team members followed Nasa.


    The number of surviving members in her team exceeded this count, but some team members chose to stay inside the Twilight Pce. For some reason, Nasa suddenly felt sympathy for Xi. In the uing war, Xi would face a group of lunatics'' full-scale attack.


    Massive explosives, living bait, Taliban yers (ck blood), suicide-loving teams¡ªnow inside the Twilight Pce, there was nothing that Xi couldn''t imagine happening; there was nothing impossible."

 Chapter 842: Villain BOSS×2

    Chapter 842: Viin BOSS¡Á2


    "The setting sun resembled blood, casting a long reflection of the dusk pce. The debris above the castle slowly floated.


    At this moment, the dusk pce was semi-closed, tightly sealed except for the three entrances in front of the three stone bridges. Not even a mosquito could enter the entire court.


    Swoosh~


    A green light shed in the sky, trailing a long tail me.


    Bang.


    A green phosphorus incendiary bottle smashed against the outer wall of the pce. The green mes zed.


    After a dozen seconds, the green fire dispersed, leaving the pce wallspletely intact.


    Seeing this scene, the contracted members of the Tianqi Paradise faction seemed somewhat disappointed. Nheless, their morale was high, as their numbers were three times the enemy''s.


    Their numbers were almost five times those inside the Dusk Pce. There were still 160 contracted members remaining in the pce, while the rest had left, dispersing within the ancient ruins."Xi, should we attack?"


    A female gunman stood beside Xi with arge-caliber revolver holstered at her waist.


    "Other than advancing, there''s no other way."


    Xi led the Tianqi Paradise members towards the dusk pce. Silence pervaded the court, and the three stone bridges were left unguarded.


    Seeing this scene, the female gunman sneered.


    "Are theycking the numbers to guard the stone bridges now? They''re abandoning this natural advantage. It seems they''re more anxious about the workforce than we imagined."


    The female gunman breathed a sigh of relief. They had suffered significant casualties in the initial battle, and another few confrontations could lead to a possible breakdown.


    Xi surveyed the surroundings, feeling that something was amiss. It was too quiet around.


    "Xi, there are three entrances. There must be enemies stationed on the ground floor of the pce. Shall we split into three groups to attack?"


    Xi rejected the female gunman''s suggestion.


    "No, cross the stone bridges in three groups and then rendezvous. We''ll attempt to attack through one entrance first. Have you sensed the situation inside the pce?"


    "I can''t sense anything. This pce somehow shields all perception."


    While Xi conversed with the female gunman, the contracted members of Tianqi Paradise began to cross the bridge, all on edge and ready to face any opposition.


    "Caw, caw, caw..."


    Several crows flew overhead, making the contracted members, who were already highly tense, prepare for an imminent enemy attack.


    The crowsnded on the dusk pce, pping their wings, seemingly mocking the contracted members.


    The Tianqi Paradise contracted members crossed the bridges safely, encountering no ambushes as expected nor any explosivesid by the enemy.


    The contracted members assembled on the stone tform before the dusk pce. Xi personally led the way towards one of the entrances.


    As the 783 contracted members approached the entrance, an employed member from the Reincarnation Paradise faction emerged from the pce. Instantly, the muzzles of guns, bows, arrows, and wands were aimed at him.


    This contracted member wore a purple suit, had ck lipstick on his mouth, and had a section of his cheek sliced open, revealing gums whenever he smiled. His attire resembled that of a clown.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the dusk pce. If you don''t mind, I can be your guide." The counterfeit clown bowed and made a beckoning gesture.


    Including Xi, everyone from Tianqi Paradise had the same thought: this guy was either suicidal or nning to defect.


    "Have you betrayed the Reincarnation Paradise?" Xi spoke up.


    "NO, NO, NO, NO, NO," the counterfeit clown exaggeratedly waved his hands.


    "I''m standing here... um... by... by vote. My charisma suits you perfectly as a guide to lead you into hell. Hehehe, hahaha, hehehehehe, hell, hahahaha."


    The clown couldn''t help butugh loudly, though he also restrained himself, his body asionally curling and shaking.


    Xi could now confirm one thing for certain: this guy was mentally unstable, without a doubt!


    "Please, everyone, don''t mind. I was joking earlier. Uh, let me introduce the structure of the Dusk Pce. The pce has seven floors, and apart from the first two floors, each upper level is quite spectacr..."


    The counterfeit clown''s eyes swept over the people with a smile.


    "Xi, I can''t stand this guy anymore. I''m going to kill him," the female gunman expressed, clearly having never encountered such madness before.


    "Kill me?" The counterfeit clown looked somewhat frightened.


    "Madam, are you still in the phase of savagery? Only barbarians would attempt to kill a gentleman. Oh, right, I almost forgot an important thing. If I forget, that terrifying knifeman will kill me. That guy''s aura is truly terrifying."


    The counterfeit clown became paranoid again, and when the revolver in the female gunman''s hand was aimed at him, his smile vanished from his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you''re thinking of is on the seventh floor. If you kill us all, you can get that thing. It''s a very simple matter."


    With that, the counterfeit clown pulled out a dagger. The contracted members of Tianqi Paradise were about to extinguish him, but then they saw the counterfeit clown cutting his own throat.


    Splurt.


    ck-red blood sprayed out, pouring down the stone steps in torrents.


    "Retreat."


    Xi stepped back quickly, sensing that something was wrong. The bleeding from the clown''s self-inflicted wound was far too much.


    Splurt!


    The wound on the clown''s neck bubbled like a fountain, with ck-red blood overflowing and flowing on the ground. Within the blood emerged pale, small hands.


    "Save me..."


    "Come, enter the clown''s body together. There''s an amusement park here..."


    "Escape quickly..."


    The cries of tortured souls echoed from within the blood. After dozens of seconds, the ck-red blood on the ground evaporated into blue smoke, along with the evaporation of the clown''s body.


    "What on earth was this guy?" The female gunman''s face looked grim. She had never seen such lunacy in a contracted member before. And what was his purpose? To scare them?


    Before entering the Dusk Pce, the contracted members of Tianqi Paradise were shrouded in ayer of uncertainty.


    Among the team of Tianqi Paradise''s contracted members, an employed member wearing a top hat grinned. This smile resembled that of a counterfeit clown.


    "Infiltration sessful."


    The dot above the counterfeit clown''s head flickered, changing from green to red and back to green.


    ...


    On the fourth floor of the Dusk Pce, Su Xiao''smunicator lit up. He opened it briefly and then closed it.


    "Yanchen, the ck Crows were sessful."


    "Really? Unexpected. How did you convince the ck Crows to greet the guests?" Yanchen was busy fixing a girl''s hair with twin ponytails with his sister Qianqian. Qianqian curiously examined Su Xiao.


    "Careful persuasion." Su Xiao spoke, bloodstains dripping from his cuffs. The color of the blood was a peculiar ck-red.


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, sitting at the stairway leading from the fourth to the fifth floor, and asked, "Are the members of the Suicide Squad reliable?"


    "Barely. You know how their minds work." Yanchen assisted Qianqian with her hair and a cigarette between his fingers.


    The officedy nearby watched them. Considering their conversation and current actions, she got the bizarre idea that she inexplicably infiltrated the "enemy" ranks.


    Shaking her head, she dismissed these unrealistic thoughts from her mind.

 Chapter 843: The Power of the Sun!

    Chapter 843: The Power of the Sun!


    "Kill!"


    "The misceneous of the Wheel of Reincarnation!" Arge group of contractees from the Sky Opening Paradise rushed onto the first floor of the Twilight Pce. An embarrassing scene unfolded as not even a ghost shadow could be seen on the first floor of the Twilight Pce.


    For a moment, many contractees didn''t know what to do. Should they continue attacking the upper floors? What if there are traps? Xi surveyed the surroundings, her face not looking good. It wasn''t due to the enemy''s empty city strategy but rather due to the suppression of perception within the Twilight Pce.


    With her perception, she could only sense the situation within a four-meter radius. After inquiring with several perception-based contractees, Xi got some information: everyone''s perception waspressed to within four meters, whether it was perception-based abilities or meleebat skills.


    "Xi, what should we do?" The female gunman habitually regarded Xi as their leader. "Search. If there''s no one on this floor, leave a hundred people to guard the three entrances and then continue upwards." After Xi issued themand, the contractees from the Sky Opening Paradise began patrolling the first floor.


    The terrain of the first floor wasplicated, divided by rooms connected. However, after inspecting, the result was that not even a single soul was found on the first floor, not even a mouse. Getting this result, Xi was somewhat puzzled. While she had a high intelligence, her opponents didn''t deploy their ns ording to ordinary human thinking.


    Usually, the Wheel of Reincarnation side should have defended the three entrances. If they couldn''t hold the entrances, they should retreat and defend the second floor, not leave the first floor abandoned like this. Xi was feeling a bit overwhelmed. However, she had to make decisions quickly.


    After some thought, Xi could only lead the people towards the second floor, leaving a hundred contractees to guard the entrances to avoid being caught in a pincer movement.


    Therge group from the Sky Opening Paradise charged towards the second floor, but this time, their momentum was notably weaker.Once a contractee from the Sky Opening Paradise rushed onto the second floor, their expression turned puzzled, just like their teammates behind them. When Xi ascended to the second floor, her brows furrowed. On the wall opposite the entrance to the second floor was a line of significant characters.


    "Idiots, no need to look; there''s no one on the second floor either." Xi breathed a sigh of relief, trying to keep herposure. Undoubtedly, this was the most speechless enemy encounter she had ever faced. "What now?" Even the female gunman was somewhat speechless.


    "Continue searching. If there''s still no one, leave a hundred people to defend the exits and be ready to reinforce the upper floors at any time." The contractees from the Sky Opening Paradise gradually spread out on the second floor. Secondster¡­ Boom! An explosion resounded.


    In the sealed second floor, the explosion sound could only be described as deafening. mes spewed out from one of the rooms, and several contractees covered in mes rushed out, screaming; some even had their limbs blown off.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­ One explosion followed another. The Sky Opening Paradise suffered a dozen deaths and injuries. The suppression of perception proved to be fatal for them as they failed to notice the alchemical bombs and other explosivesid out on the second floor.


    After the explosions subsided, the acrid smell of gunpowder lingered on the second floor.


    It took twenty minutes for the Sky Opening Paradise to confirm that there were no more bombs on the second floor.


    "Xi, what now..." The female gunman was about to speak, but Xi waved her hand. "Leave some people behind and continue upwards." The majority of the force moved towards the third floor. Upon reaching the third floor, there was still a line of prominent characters at the entrance.


    "Don''t worry, no one on the third floor, no bombs either." The contractees from the Sky Opening Paradise, under increased pressure, naturally didn''t believe it. They cautiously spread out on the third floor. However, to their surprise, there was indeed nothing on the third floor, and even the passage leading to the fourth floor needed to be more robust.


    Xi had already sensed that something was wrong. But they were the attacking side. They couldn''t just stop because there was a threat. As for sending out scouts, who would go? In this situation, who among them would willingly act as scouts? They didn''t have any reckless daredevils.


    Xi looked at the string of bracelets on her wrist. If her sister were still alive, this wouldn''t have been a problem at all. "Xi, I''ll scout ahead." The female gunman walked towards the fourth floor, and Xi didn''t stop her. Soon, the female gunman sent a message: there was still no one on the fourth floor.


    Xi hesitated for a moment, then led the majority of her force to the fourth floor. However, this time, she left half of her people on the third floor, being cautious in case there was an ambush on the fourth floor.


    Xi''s approach was correct. She gradually deployed her forces within the Twilight Pce, not leaving too many or too few people. In the end, it would be their victory, trapping the Wheel of Reincarnation on the upper floors.


    Xi led three hundred contractees to the fourth floor. It was noticeably more spacious than the lower floors, with wide corridors instead of rooms. At the same time, directly below the Twilight Pce, a ck-haired teenager and a dozen contractees dressed in ck leather hugged the pirs beneath the pce.


    Due to the suppression of perception by the Twilight Pce, the Sky Opening Paradise couldn''t detect them. "It seems like the time is about right." ck Blood, with his ten fingers like hooks, swept towards the edge of the Twilight Pce, followed by the other dozen contractees in ck leather.


    In no time, these dozen individuals climbed up from below to the stone tform beside the Twilight Pce and headed towards the entrance. Inside the first level of the Twilight Pce, there were a hundred contractees from the Sky Opening Paradise on guard.


    ck Blood boldly approached the entrance, and without any words, a fight broke out between the two sides. After dozens of seconds, ck Blood and the suicide squad were all wiped out! After the explosions, ck Blood and the suicide squad stood up again. They were all contractees with an undead bloodline.


    "There were only a dozen people; trying to attack the third floor was simply impossible, but these bombs aren''t bad." ck Blood held a special alchemical bomb. Not just ck Blood but the dozen members of the suicide squad also had various types of bombs. This was almost all the bombs the Sky Opening Paradise''s contractees had stored, turning the Taliban yers from 1 person to 16 people.


    The sounds of explosions and screams blended into one¡­ Just as the leading force finished exploring the fourth floor, they received news of an attack on the first floor. Upon receiving this message, Xi felt somewhat relieved. Should they retreat to the first floor or continue upwards? This was a difficult decision. Breaking through two more levels, they would reach the seventh floor, where the core of the world was located.


    "Gentlemen anddies." A familiar voice came from behind the crowd of the Sky Opening Paradise. "Wee to... the Wheel of Reincarnation, hehehe." The fake Joker stood at the entrance from the fourth floor to the third floor, holding a shimmering golden scroll in his hand.


    With a tearing sound, the scroll was torn apart, and spatial force spread out, bringing forth dozens of contractees, led by me Tiger-riding, Magic Spear-wielding En Chen.


    [Short-distance Large-scale Teleportation Array (Gold): Capable of a 50-200 meter short-distance teleport, rated 358 points, provided by En Chen.]


    "Retreat." En Chen led dozens of contractees back into the staircase from the fourth floor to the third floor. Seeing this scene from the fourth floor, Xi was somewhat surprised. Now, both the third and fourth floors belonged to them. En Chen''s group had almost ced themselves in a precarious situation by teleporting to the middle. They would soon be wiped out.


    However, Xi knew that there had to be a reason behind this unusual move. "En Chen, you have only 30 seconds to reach the third floor." Su Xiao stood on the other side of the fourth floor, in front of the staircase leading to the fifth floor, apanied by dozens of their contractees.


    The current situation was that En Chen blocked the entrance from the fourth floor to the third floor, while Su Xiao blocked the entrance from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. The fourth floor had turned into a temporary sealed room.


    No matter how high Xi''s intelligence was, it was useless because she couldn''t bypass one point: she wanted to lead her people to attack the Twilight Pce, and her subordinates were too afraid of death. Xi was leading hundreds of useless allies. If she could destroy a few hundred members of the Wheel of Reincarnation, it would have already demonstrated her capability.


    Su Xiao and En Chen didn''t really n anyyout; they used the most straightforward method to create a sealed room, trapping Xi and her subordinates on the fourth floor.


    Recognizing the current situation, Xi immediately understood what was going on. The enemy intended to use a massive weapon of mass destruction.


    "Isaac, take action." Xi shouted, and a young man rushed out from the main force, standing in front of Xi. At the same time, Su Xiao threw out a red-hot spherical object about the size of an apple. While flying through the air, the sphere gradually expanded. It was the Sun God - Apollo!


    Snap! Apollonded, bouncing a few times before stopping. Cracks began to appear on its surface, and the terrifying energy inside seemed like it could burst out at any moment. At this moment, the surface temperature of Apollo was extremely terrifying. Even its creator, Su Xiao, dared not touch it at this moment.


    Click, click! The ground beneath Apollo cracked extensively, bing ssy due to the high temperature. The energy protecting the Twilight Pce couldn''t withstand Apollo''s temperature. Seeing Apollo, Xi''s pupils contracted. Her originally fair face had lost all its colour.


    The young man named Isaac rushed forward and recklessly grabbed Apollo with one hand. In just an instant, Isaac''s palm turned into ashes and then vaporized. "Transmission." Whoosh~ Apollo vanished. Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. Apollo had been transmitted to the fifth floor.


    The opponent''s idea was good, intending to use Apollo to detonate and kill everyone on the fifth floor. However, within ten seconds of activation, Su Xiao immediately took control of the Apollo on the upper floor and stopped its detonation. "It seems like your n could be better. Kill him with Book Reading."


    Xi, with a face covered in cold sweat, watched Su Xiao. For some reason, even though the dangerous explosive had been sent away, she still felt a sense of danger. Theck of perception made this feeling less strong. Su Xiao lit a cigarette and leaned against the wall.


    "So... what about the second one you prepared?" As he finished speaking, Su Xiao bent his legs and leapt towards the stairs above the fourth floor. Crack, crack. A fireball appeared in a corner of the fourth floor; Su Xiao had previously ced an Apollo on the fourth floor.


    Boom! The fireball exploded, and a bright white me quickly spread across the fourth floor. The sunfire began to fill the fourth floor. In this nearly enclosed environment, Apollo disyed 500% of its power, shaking the entire Twilight Pce! The fourth floor turned into a world of sr fire.


    Xi hurriedly rushed towards the staircase leading from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. Besides running, doing anything else was meaningless now. Suddenly, she heard a buzzing sound in her ears, and her body was instantly burned into ashes and vaporized by the sr fire. Under the might of the Sun God, Xi didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Six thousand points of actual burning damage plus an additional 2000 points of me burning damage, not to mention second-tier contractees; even third or fourth-tier contractees wouldn''t survive!


    One secondter, all the contractees on the fourth floor were vaporized, leaving nothing behind but ashes, with the sight filled with the fire of the Sun God. The wrath of the Sun God continued; its might was unquestionable!

 Chapter 844: No Chance

    Chapter 844: No Chance


    Twilight Pce, Fourth Floor.


    The entire fourth floor had turned into a ming limbo, with the ground''syer of rocks melted by the high temperature, transforming into ayer of magma.


    Drip, drip...


    The glowing red liquid dripped from the ceiling of the fourth floor, which started to turn into magma.


    The air twisted, seemingly scorched by 6,000 points of damage caused by the sun''s fire, creating a dazzling dark red re that made people instinctively squint. Breathing here felt like torture with every inhale.


    Three hundred seven contractees from the Paradise of Dawn perished here, leaving only evidence of their existence: the floating dust particles in the air.


    If the temperature of the fourth floor were measured at this moment, it would be at least above 2000 degrees. Mind you, this was after the dissipation of Apollo''s Sunfire.


    Standing on the staircase leading to the fifth floor, Su Xiao felt the scorching heat from the fourth floor, burning his exposed skin even with the protection of the counterattack shield. He was acutely aware of the searing heat.


    Su Xiao nced at the notification from the Cycle Paradise: After Apollo''s explosion, he gained a total of 1084 Paradise Merits, undoubtedly a substantial amount.Of course, Su Xiao could only im this sum partially for himself. Apollo''s sess in killing the enemy involved contributions from others, such as the golden scroll contributed by Yan Chen, the cover provided by the clown, and more.


    The division of the spoils would have to wait. However, as the central orchestrator, Su Xiao naturally aimed to get the lion''s share, and Yan Chen would also get a substantial portion.


    Stepping back slightly, Su Xiao frowned. The fourth floor was too dangerous for him to enter now.


    The lethality of the fourth floor was not just due to the high temperature alone. Apart from the temperature exceeding 2000 degrees, the magma dripping from above and the mes burning consumed considerable oxygen. The fourth floor was currently in an anoxic state, and Su Xiao standing at the staircase, could sense the airflow sucking towards the fourth floor.


    Anoxic condition + high temperature + magma + various poisonous gases produced after the explosion + the me radiation from Apollo''s explosion, an additional 2000 points of me burning damage.


    Yan Chen blocked the staircase from the fourth floor to the third floor, while Su Xiao blocked the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth. In their n, Xi would die nine times in the ming inferno of the fourth floor.


    However, the two didn''t know Xi couldn''t die nine times. She had only four chances of revival left. After failing five times, she would be officially dered dead.


    Su Xiao stared at the shadow of a cat on the fourth floor. He had seen this cat before.


    Xi had already been burnt to death once, meaning she had four lives left. However, she didn''t immediately resurrect, deliberately suppressing her resurrection ability because she knew that reviving now would mean certain death.


    However, Xi couldn''t entirely control this resurrection ability. The cat''s shadow floated mid-air, forming a sphere and initiating Xi''s revival.


    Cries of battle came from the third floor, indicating Yan Chen and others shing with the contractees from the Paradise of Dawn.


    Su Xiao gazed at the crystal-clear sphere within tens of meters, sensing its robust vitality.


    If Xi wanted to leave the fourth floor, her only way out was through the staircase blocked by Su Xiao. The other staircase from the fourth floor to the third was too far away, at least 700 meters, while Xi was only about a dozen meters from Su Xiao. It was only logical for her to break through towards Su Xiao''s side.


    Click...


    The energy cocoon shattered, and Xi appeared. She quickly generated crystals beneath her feet, encapsting the ground she stood on.


    As mes surged, Xi''s clothing was incinerated by the high temperature in the air. Her movements paused, instinctively shielding her chest with her arms, forming a thinyer of blue crystal armour on her body''s surface. Xi held her breath, arched her body, and leapt towards Su Xiao.


    Naturally, Su Xiao had to stop Xi. His ck and white twin pistols appeared in his hands, but just as he was about to shoot, he sensed something was amiss. He immediately leapt backwards, jumping up to the upper floor.


    Click, click, click...


    The blue armour on Xi''s body cracked extensively due to the high temperature on the fourth floor. With a snap, the blue armour shattered. Astonishingly, the usually aloof Xi experienced a wardrobe malfunction, fortunately escaping from anyone''s sight.


    Xi didn''t have time to worry about the clothing mishap; her skin was rapidly burning, and she would die soon.


    [Warning: You are in an oxygen-deprived environment.]


    [Warning: You are in a high-temperature environment, suffering 500 points of burning damage per second for 4 seconds. If you don''t leave the high-temperature environment within 4 seconds, you will suffer 260 points of burning damage per second until leaving the area.]


    [Warning: You are in a toxic gas environment; breathing this air will cause 210 points of burning damage and 170 points of poison damage per second.]


    [Warning: Your skill ''Crystal Control (Innate Passive) Lv.39'' is suppressed by the high-temperature environment, effectiveness -70%, crystal consumption +300%.]


    [Warning: Your skill ''Crystal Encasement (Innate Passive) Lv.32'' is suppressed by the high-temperature environment and disabled.]


    A series of warnings appeared; Xi nced at these bloody red warnings and immediately understood the severity of the situation.


    "At most, I''ll survive for 2 seconds."


    Xi murmured; her body stiffened, and she quickly crystallized. Crystallization meant death for Xi.


    Ding!


    The crystallized Xi fell to the ground, and the crystallized form shattered after a moment. Crystal shards sprayed out for dozens of meters, and everything began to crystallize wherever the bitsnded, whether it was the ground or the magma. Xi had three resurrection chances left.


    The cat''s shadow reappeared, and there were vast crystalline structures within tens of meters around it. Xi''s one resurrection opportunity nullified the threat from the magma.


    Assimting temporarily from the cat''s shadow, Xi surveyed her surroundings and realized that Su Xiao wasn''t on the fourth floor. She immediately prepared to revive. However, a ck shadow shed, and Su Xiao appeared at the staircase between the fourth and fifth floors.


    Su Xiao looked at the cat''s shadow, holding something in his hand.


    "It seems you wanted a showdown with me, but you won''t get that chance."


    As Su Xiao spoke, he threw the object in his hand, which turned out to be the Apollo that had activated to stop abruptly. The once-activated Apollo was now somewhat unstable, and Su Xiao didn''t n to carry it with him.


    The cracked surface of Apollo rolled under the cat''s shadow. Seeing this fiery red sphere, Xi began to despair as her enemy didn''t leave her the slightest chance.


    With this realization, Xi''s gaze turned resolute. She swiftly initiated her revival while controlling the shadow.


    Emerging from the cocoon, Xi first perceived the chilling threat beneath her feet, feeling like being stripped naked and thrown into an icyndscape. It was bone-chillingly cold.


    "Crystal Soul."


    Xi pointed her finger at the scorching air, causing a massive crystalline to spread, rushing toward the passage from the fourth floor to the fifth.


    The high temperature around her quickly blurred Xi''s vision, and she felt burning sensations all over her body.


    "These lunatics... Read the book."


    Xi''s body crystallized again, and she only had two revival chances left.


    The Apollo on the ground rapidly expanded, turning into a massive fireball with a diameter of hundreds of meters, as if someone had forcefully stuffed the sun into the Twilight Pce''s fourth floor.


    The fireball swiftly expanded.


    Boom!


    A loud boom resounded, unlike any other bomb explosion. This was a low, deep sound emanating from the explosion of Apollo, turning the fourth floor into a furnace with nothing but mes inside.


    The Twilight Pce was sturdy enough; otherwise, it would have been reduced to a pile of debris long ago.


    With the second Apollo exploding on the fourth floor, if it was previously a fiery inferno, it was now a prohibited area for all living beings.


    Inside the "forbidden zone," an energy cocoon ruptured, revealing the crystallized form of Xi. Before she could resurrect, she was instantly blown up again by the Apollo''s explosion. The temperature from the st was too high, and it caused real damage. Xi had only one revival chance left.


    The temperature on the fourth floor had risen from over 2000 to 3000 degrees. The energy inside the Twilight Pce was suppressed at a high level, turning the ground and walls of the fourth floor intorge quantities of magma flowing towards the third floor.


    A shout came from the third floor, followed by a bustling of footsteps and Yan Chen''s angry curses. Some keywords like "White Night," "Your Sister," and others were faintly audible.

 Chapter 845: Burn

    Chapter 845: Burn


    The shadow of the cat appeared. This was Xi''sst chance to revive. If she died after this revival, she would genuinely perish and disappear forever.


    "Xi, Xi, can you hear me?"


    The voice of the beautiful cat, Besny, echoed in Xi''s ears.


    Xi''s consciousness was already somewhat scattered. Dying multiple times in a short period, she was finding it hard to adapt.


    "Besny?"


    Xi''s mind was clear, but she realized her dire situation. She was trapped in a "forbidden zone," with formidable enemies blocking her path. After each revival in this zone, she wouldn''t survive more than 2 seconds. The various adverse status effects not only caused terrifying damage but also suppressed her abilities.


    Even me Chen''s fire abilities could overpower Xi, not to mention the high-temperature environment after Apollo''s explosion. To be safe, Su Xiao generously provided Xi with two pineapples.


    "Yeah, it''s me, Xi. Are we about to die?"


    Benny could share her revival ability with Xi, so they were symbiotic."Probably, yes."


    Xi was calm, epting the impending fate of her demise. For some reason, she suddenly remembered a scene from before entering this world at the ''Starry Transfer Station.''


    At that time, Xi stood before many contractees from the Paradise of Dawn and said something to the Cycle Paradise.


    "Lucky me, encountering a bunch of ipetents."


    Thinking of these words she had spoken, Xi couldn''t help but smile wryly. She assimted into the cat''s shadow, surveying the ''forbidden zone'' around her. Was this considered lucky?


    "Unlucky, encountering a bunch of lunatics."


    The cat''s shadow formed an energy cocoon, forcibly triggering the final chance of revival.


    The scorching temperature roasted the energy cocoon. Xi, with her bare body, remained calm.


    "If I hold my breath, I can survive for 1.7 seconds under the burning damage. I''ve died eight times already. The crystal source has been activated to over 80%. I can take a risk. If I use the Crystal Source, my survival time can reach over 6.7 seconds, giving me a chance to use recovery items and survive for at least 8 seconds."


    Xi ced her hand on her chest. Her chest began to crystallize, activating her ultimate ability: Crystal Source Lv.10, Effect: Temporarily lock body state, immune to all damage except for actual damage; the effectsts 5 seconds.


    Crack.


    The energy cocoon shattered, and Xi, covered in shimmering crystal light, took out a small ss vial and swallowed its contents. After doing all this, she charged out of the energy cocoon.


    Xi''s feet sank into the magma, but it didn''t harm her. Powerful energy protected her.


    In the scorching heat, Xi hurried forward, heading for the staircase from the fourth to the fifth floor. She counted silently in her mind and activated the crystal energy in her body, preparing to use her repelling skill. ording to Xi''s spection, Su Xiao was likely blocking the entrance to the fifth floor, so reaching it would give her a glimmer of hope.


    Xi rushed up the stairs. The beautiful naked woman amidst the fiery surroundings looked somewhat poignant.


    As Xi was about to reach the fifth floor, the scene before her made her pupils shrink. At the entrance to the fifth floor, a shield wall made of small energy shields appeared, and Su Xiao stood behind it, smiling at Xi.


    Even until now, Xi hadn''t given up. Her hand emitted a white light as she pressed it against the energy shield wall.


    "Assimte."


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The crystals adhered to the surface of the counterattack shield, as Xi anticipated. However, the counterattack shield was made of Qinggang Energy, an energy killer. How could other energies assimte it?


    The crystals attached to the energy shield, making it slightly thicker, but that was all.


    Seeing this scene, Xi crushed the vial in her mouth and swallowed the ss shards.


    "Crystal Queen..."


    Xi''s eyes turned sky blue. At that moment, Su Xiao, behind the energy shield, suddenly bent down and kicked the shield wall. Given Su Xiao''s strength, the result of this kick was apparent. Moreover, Xi needed to be more robust; her strength attribute was only 32 points.


    Boom!


    The energy shield wall was kicked away by Su Xiao, who moved toward Xi.


    Bang!


    The energy shield wall fiercely collided with Xi, causing her to stagger back a dozen steps.


    With a sizzle, a blue smoke rose under Xi''s feet. The duration of the crystal source had passed, and the high temperature began to erode Xi''s body.


    Su Xiao stood at the entrance to the fifth floor, facing the iing heat wave with his left arm raised.


    "You can try if you can kill me within a few seconds."


    Su Xiao spoke, but Xi remained silent. Her feet in the magma had regained sensation.


    Xi staggered backwards a few steps; her chin lifted slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the smile faded from Su Xiao''s face.


    "If it weren''t for a group of ipetent teammates, perhaps you''d have a chance of winning. After all, my sidecks unity."


    Su Xiao took out a cigarette and lit it on the nearby wall. The cigarette ignited.


    Xi''s intention to step back was evident. Even if she burned to death, she wouldn''t die under Su Xiao''s de.


    The high temperature set Xi on fire, but she didn''t scream. Kneeling in the magma, a spatial fluctuation appeared when Xi was about to be burned to ashes.


    "This is... a spatial fluctuation from the Cycle Paradise? No, it''s just simr."


    As the spatial fluctuation emerged, more than half of Xi''s burnt body disappeared, and at the same time, Su Xiao gained 5 points of merit.


    Given the current situation, Xi is undoubtedly dead. Su Xiao had gained merit, but that spatial fluctuation left him perplexed.


    "The Paradise of Dawn..."


    Su Xiao pondered momentarily, immediately inquiring about the situation in Cycle Paradise.


    [Prompt: Received feedback from the hunter.]. [Detection in progress]


    Another fluctuation appeared, one that Su Xiao was familiar with; it was a unique fluctuation from the Cycle Paradise. Such a fluctuation would ur each time he was transported.


    [Detection isplete; enemy park space fluctuation is discovered.]


    [Space blockademand issued.]


    [The Void Tree notarization begins.]


    detected unauthorized space fluctuation. Space fluctuation tracking]


    [Space fluctuation identification]


    [Comparison between the Cycle Paradise space fluctuation and the Paradise of Dawn space fluctuation]


    [Comparisonplete, this space fluctuation differs by more than 98.73% from the Paradise of Dawn space fluctuation.]


    [Detection result: Invasion by unknown space force.]


    [Exclusion ongoing: 10%... 50%... 70%... 100%.]


    [As this space fluctuation has caused war obstructions for the Cycle Paradise, the Void Tree initiates judgment.]


    [Judgement result: Reduce the time required to form a rge space fixed point coordinate'' for the Cycle Paradise side by 50%.]


    ...


    Seeing these prompts, Su Xiao was quite surprised. He had previously thought that the Paradise of Dawn was cheating and favouring Xi, so he promptly reported it to Cycle Paradise.


    The Cycle Paradise was efficient, directly locking onto that spatial fluctuation and reporting it to the Void Tree responsible for arbitrating wars.


    The result of the investigation was clear: it wasn''t favouritism toward the Paradise of Dawn. When Su Xiao killed Lanjue earlier, the Paradise of Dawn hadn''t provided any protection measures, let alone for the contractee, Xi.


    The identification result was that the space fluctuation was unknown, and the Paradise of Dawn was now caught in the crossfire. The Void Tree reduced the time required for the rge space fixed point coordinate'' to form by 50%. This meant that the rge space fixed point coordinate'' would start in just over four days, and the Cycle Paradise would seed in plundering this world.


    However, did they need four more days? Xi''s life or death was unknown. Even if there was a one-in-a-million chance she survived, she was no longer in this world. Both the Cycle Paradise and the Paradise of Dawn were searching for her, making her feel abandoned.


    Xi had always wanted to rush to the fifth floor and openly confront Su Xiao, but he never gave her the opportunity.


    Suppose Xi had made it to the fifth floor. She wouldn''t just have faced Su Xiao and dozens of lunatics on the fifth floor. Even if she made it up, she''d die, and it would be even more gruesome.


    "I thought I could revive eight times; I only had four chances."


    Looking at the magma on the fourth floor, Su Xiao suddenly remembered. me Chen was still on the third floor! Just as water flowed downward, so did magma. Wouldn''t that guy get burned by the magma?

 Chapter 846: The Overall Situation has been Decided

    Chapter 846: The Overall Situation has been Decided


    When Su Xiao scratched his head while thinking about this question, he didn''t consider it when he detonated the second Apollo. He was only thinking about how to kill Xi. This woman was too strong. Su Xiao would not be her match if it were a one-on-one. The other party could revive, and the ability to restore was something he hadn''t even heard of before, let alone seen.


    "me Chen, dead?"


    Su Xiao shouted, and dozens of contractees behind him perked up their ears.


    "Almost! Have you eaten Devil Fruit? Where did this much magmae from?"


    A furious roar came from the third floor. At this moment, me Chen looked a bit messy. He stabbed the magic spell into the ceiling, holding the gun barrel like a monkey. His sister grabbed onto his belt. Fortunately, most of the energy inside the third-floor shelter had been dispersed by Apollo''s explosion. Otherwise, whether me Chen''s spear could pierce through was still being determined.


    "Qianqian, grab the top; my pants are about to fall off."


    While me Chen spoke, his pants slipped down with a swish sound. Fortunately, me Chen reacted quickly, using his toes to hook the belt.


    Qianqian looked at the magma beneath her feet and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "La~"Qianqian sang a song while swinging back and forth on me Chen''s belt.


    Noticing this scene, me Chen, wearing boxer briefs and holding the Magic Spear, felt highly irritated.


    "Baiye, what the heck?"


    While me Chen was waiting for the magma to recede, Su Xiao''s shout came from the upper level.


    "This is an ident."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s shout, me Chen rolled his eyes in anger.


    Not far behind me Chen, a beautiful woman named L was grabbed by two pink elves on her shoulders, fluttering their wings, allowing L to float in mid-air.


    Watching this scene, L''s mouth twitched violently. Her Boss was holding the gun like a monkey, wearing boxer briefs, hanging a belt on one foot, and swinging back and forth with his sister.


    L constantly reminded herself not tough. This was her Boss, and her Boss was abnormal. She couldn''tugh, but she was about to reach her limit.


    Perhaps due to the intense battle earlier, there was a hole in me Chen''s boxer briefs at the buttocks position. L found it somewhat unbearable to look at but also marvelled that her Boss had fair skin on his butt.


    "Bro, someone''s peeping at you."


    Qianqian looked at L with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    me Chen turned his head and looked at L, startling her.


    "Boss, I wasn''t peeking at you. I was looking at the magma; it''s so white, no! It''s so red, uh~ Boss, I''m sorry."


    Seeing L''s reaction, me Chen smiled and adjusted his boxer briefs.


    "It has a hole, I know. I was wondering earlier why it felt so breezy."


    me Chen didn''t care about such trivial matters. What he cared about was when the ground magma would cool down.


    The third floor was lively, and the second floor was even more chaotic. The walls, ceilings, and feet of the fourth floor had melted due to the high temperature, and the magma not only spread to the third floor but also affected the second floor.


    At this time, over three hundred survivors from the Paradise of Dawn were still fleeing outside the Twilight Pce. To them, this ce was no longer the Twilight Pce; it felt more like the Doomsday Pce.


    As arge amount of magma descended, these people couldn''t resist it and could only escape to the lower floors.


    If the threat were only the magma, that would be manageable. However, several contractees from Cycle Paradise who had previously been with me Chen were now chasing them.


    "Sun Thief, don''t run away, hahaha."


    One of the Cycle Paradise''s contractees didn''t even look at the magma behind him and punched a contractee from the Paradise of Dawn in the back of his head.


    Dozens of contractees chasing hundreds was a rare sight. In the past, the contractees from the Paradise of Dawn wouldn''t have been so miserable. But just a moment ago, their leader, Xi, died.


    This was a thunderbolt from a clear sky for the contractees from the Paradise of Dawn. Some of them had been working under Xi since the First Order, and in their eyes, Xi was an invincible legend.


    Now that the invincible legend had died, the morale of the contractees from the Paradise of Dawn plummeted. Add to that the pursuit from dozens of lunatics plus the lethal magma; they had no other choice but to escape.


    When more than three hundred contractees reached the first floor, the scene before them stunned them.


    There was a strong smell of mes and blood on the first floor. Broken bodies were scattered everywhere, estimated to be the corpses of at least dozens of people.


    Among the shattered bodies, a ck-haired, red-eyed youth was sound asleep. As for the suicide squad, they had been driven by the contractees from the Paradise of Dawn into the round pit below. The chances of their survival weren''t high.


    The noise woke the ck-blooded youth, and he sleepily opened his eyes.


    "Another batch? Sigh, unlucky, I can only continue."


    The ck-blooded youth stood up, blocking one of the exits of the Twilight Pce.


    Seeing the ck-blooded youth, many contractees from the Paradise of Dawn recognized him as that Taliban yer. These contractees groaned in pain.


    "Escape!"


    Defeated like andslide, everything they experienced today in the Twilight Pce would be unforgettable.


    Although the ck-blooded youth blocked one exit, there were three in total. Arge group of contractees fled outside the Twilight Pce.


    "Ah, what''s with that? Not going to fight?"


    The ck-blooded youth raised his hand, confused at the fleeing contractees'' behaviour. If it were him, he definitely wouldn''t escape.


    The dozens of contractees from Cycle Paradise didn''t continue the pursuit. Although they were crazy, they weren''t stupid. They absolutely couldn''t leave the Twilight Pce now. After the threat of magma had gone, the enemy might surround and kill them, considering the numerical advantage. There were only two fierce individuals on their side, one trapped on the fifth floor (Su Xiao) and one hanging in the bnce on the third floor (me Chen).


    me Chen''s choice was not stupid. He was preventing it in advance. Even if the magma spread down, he didn''t leave the area near the stairs from the third to the fourth floor. This was to prevent Xi from escaping. It wasn''t that he was afraid, but just in case. If Xi had a chance to escape and regroup, the final victory between both sides was still uncertain.


    After the magma spread to the first floor, it stopped. It took several hours for the magma to cool down.


    me Chen shook the gun barrel, and his sister Qianqiannded first. me Chen first pulled up his pants, followed by a ''Palm of Love'' to Qianqian''s head, causing the twin-tailed Qianqian to crouch down and hug her head.


    me Chen nced at L and smiled. "Today''s events must be publicized."


    "Huh? What? I was blind just now. You know I normally have poor eyesight."


    L was quite sensible. Seeing the irritated me Chen, she walked away towards the fourth floor. As soon as she entered the fourth floor, a heat wave and a burnt smell hit her face.


    "So hot."


    me Chen took a step back in surprise. The fourth floor was still too hot for him.


    "It''ll take at least a few more hours for the temperature here to be eptable."


    Su Xiao sat shirtless in the depths of the fourth floor, his face appearing.


    Seeing Su Xiao, me Chen''s mouth silently opened and closed, ''cordial'' greetings to Su Xiao.


    "Xi is dead?"


    me Chen''s expression remained calm.


    "Dead, but... You seemed to be cursing at me just now."


    "How could that be?"


    me Chen denied it outright.


    "Speaking of which, those remnants of the enemy are unlikely to attack the Twilight Pce again. In other words, we won."


    me Chen sighed with relief. Dealing with Xi was difficult. Leading a group of frightened teammates, they had repelled the Cycle Paradise several times. He felt a bit sorry for Xi. If she had stayed in Cycle Paradise, she would have been a formidable yer in the future.


    "More or less. After Xi''s death, those people lost their leader and didn''t pose much of a threat. Without any surprises, we''ve won."


    Su Xiao flicked a crystal in his hand, the only one not melted by the high temperature created by Xi.


    With a click, Su Xiao crushed the crystal between his fingers.


    "A group of idiotic teammates. Even someone like Xi was dragged to death. It''s extraordinary."


    The fragments of the crystal slipped through Su Xiao''s fingers. He had activated the mechanisms inside the Twilight Pce and turned this ce into an ''iron bucket''. Now, his choice back then was wise.


    The bnce of the war tilted to the Cycle Paradise''s side to the maximum. At this stage of the World War, the chances of the Paradise of Dawn invading the Twilight Pce were minimal. Not to mention the over one hundred deranged contractees on the Cycle Paradise''s side, the current Paradise of Dawn''s forces couldn''t stop Su Xiao and me Chen. This was a deadly point.


    The world war had reached this point, and the overall situation was almost decided.


    For the fastest updates and ad-free reading, please visit [website].

 Chapter 847: Divide the Spoils

    Chapter 847: Divide the Spoils


    Su Xiao, Yan Chen, Fake Joker, ck Blood, Ol Beauty, and others gathered together, and the scene could be imagined.


    Su Xiao maintained the Dragon-ying sh with various protective knives and tools in front of him.


    Yan Chen was holding a piece of raw meat, teasing the me Tiger. The ferocious me Tiger appeared like a big cat in front of Yan Chen.


    The fake Joker held a hollow dagger and a small mirror in one hand. He seemed dissatisfied with his current appearance, asionally cutting the wounds on his face longer with the sword, allowing blood to drip down.


    ck Blood held his breath, his face turning red, looking like he could suffocate at any moment.


    Ol Beauty sat nervously on the side. She felt like a husky that had infiltrated a wolf pack, on the verge of being exposed. Her eyes seemed to scream, "Who will save me? I''m about to be exposed."


    Before discussing Ol'' Beauty''s psychological shadow among the lunatics, they were about to start dividing the spoils.


    "What about the others? They collectively earned 1089 merit points. After deducting our share, what they get is very little."


    Su Xiao spoke, the dragon-ying sh he maintained gleaming like new."I''ll handle this," Yan Chen said ambitiously. His ambitiony in using this event to win people''s hearts. There was anotheryer of meaning: he could take a smaller share, but Su Xiao couldn''t stop him from doing something.


    The current situation was obvious: the hundred-plus lunatics remaining in the Twilight Pce would not be epted by their respective adventurer groups anymore, and Yan Chen had his eye on them.


    "Oh? Are you also responsible for their share?" Su Xiao looked at Fake Joker, ck Blood, and Ol Beauty.


    "Of course. You have to give to get. This is my initial investment in the new adventurer group. I''ll take on what they''ve earned," Yan Chen said, casting an inquiring look at Fake Joker and ck Blood. He was recruiting the two.


    "I have no problem with that. But Yan Chen, if following you get boring, I''ll leave anytime," Fake Joker said, indifferent to changing adventurer groups; his original group had already been wiped out.


    "Well..." ck Blood yawned.


    "I refuse." ck Blood declined Yan Chen''s recruitment.


    "Reason?" Yan Chen remainedposed.


    "No reason," ck Blood shrugged. He faced Yan Chen with a challenging look, calm like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water.


    "Kid, do you believe I''ll throw you into that pit right now?" Yan Chen gently patted ck Blood''s shoulder.


    "Really? I''ve wanted to jump down all along, but I felt I might die if I did, so I''m hesitating," ck Blood said as a me Tiger lunged forward from Yan Chen''s side, biting ck Blood''s throat.


    "Hahaha!" ck Blood suddenlyughed loudly, showing no concern about being bitten in the throat by the me Tiger.


    "I suddenly changed my mind. It seems good to join your side," ck Blood remarked.


    "Let him go," Yan Chen had already foreseen this scenario. Most people didn''t know what ck Blood was thinking, but Yan Chen did. This young man enjoyed the feeling between life and death.


    "Both of you, I won''t force you to do anything. Or rather, you don''t have to call me boss. Xi has proven the strictly hierarchical system of adventurer groups with his life. Before the leader dies, the organization is strong. Once the leader dies, it falls apart."


    "I have a great idea. In the future, the Mingmen will not be a one-person hall of mine, and the position of the leader will be filled by whoever is capable. Whoever doesn''t ept me, feel free to challenge me anytime. I, Yan Chen, wee it. However, if anyone dares to act behind my back, I''ll kill him immediately. Not kicking them out of the adventurer group, but killing them directly."


    After saying that, Yan Chen looked at Fake Joker and ck Blood, his gaze filled with deep meaning. Both of them were unruly people. Wanting to unify these people into one adventurer group was impossible through traditional methods. Moreover, Yan Chen intended to bring the hundred-plus lunatics into the adventurer group.


    "Interesting. If that''s the case, I want to join," The Jokerughed heartily, pping his thighs simultaneously.


    "My intention to join is even stronger. I''ll observe in your adventurer group for the time being," ck Blood said, discarding hisziness.


    "Okay then. The original Mingmen are officially dissolved. The new Mingmen will be established today. First, we need to select a leader. I rmend myself."


    A magic spear appeared in Yan Chen''s hand. It was evident that he was very excited now. He had never shown this excitement when he first established the Mingmen.


    "What a coincidence, I also rmend myself," Fake Joker flipped his dagger in hand.


    "Too coincidental, I also rmend myself," ck Blood had bombs appearing on him.


    The three stood in confrontation. In the new Mingmen, the strong would be respected, and thew of the jungle would be taken to the extreme.


    "Uh... I... I rmend Yan Chen as the leader," Ol Beauty timidly raised her hand.


    "Okay, not bad," Yan Chen patted Ol Beauty''s shoulder.


    "Why not rmend me?" Fake Joker''s eyes turned bloodshot as he stared directly at Ol Beauty.


    "Mr. Fake Joker, we''re not familiar. About rmending someone..." Ol Beauty was very anxious. Fake Joker and ck Blood looked challenging to deal with. One had a mysterious ability, and the other embraced death. As an average person, Ol Beauty was afraid of these two.


    "Stop the nonsense. Let''s fight. Whoever wins will be the leader," Yan Chen, with ulterior motives, was motivated by his strength. As for why he didn''t recruit Su Xiao, Yan Chen never had that thought from the beginning. Being hurt was too dangerous.


    Facing the imminent battle between the three, Su Xiao had something to do.


    "Yan Chen, I want to avoid getting involved in the internal affairs of your adventurer group. But before that, let''s resolve the division of spoils. We''ve allied, and I don''t like taking everything for myself."


    "Alright. Let''s split it 30-70, considering more of us here." Yan Chen opened negotiations boldly. But in negotiations, starting with high demands was normal.


    "40-60," Su Xiao meant he gets 60, Yan Chen receives 40. In negotiations, one had to keep some bargaining chips.


    "I''m pressed for time. 60-40. I get 60, you get 40. That''s the maximum I can ept."


    "50-50. I paid some extra costs dealing with Xi unexpectedly," Su Xiao said, making Yan Chen hesitate. Indeed, that was the case. Xi was killed by Su Xiao, allowing him to take the lion''s share in the split. Coupled with Su Xiao providing powerful explosives, and given that Yan Chen had other purposes, which was to use this opportunity to build a new adventurer group, he was concerned that Su Xiao might interfere.


    "50-50... Fine. Let''s sign a temporary contract. We won''t interfere with each other for the next four days."


    "No problem."


    Su Xiao traded 544 merit points to Yan Chen, and both parties signed a non-interference treaty.


    On the surface, Yan Chen seemed to lose out in the 50-50 split. After all, his 50% would still need to be divided among Fake Joker, ck Blood, Ol Beauty, and the hundred-plus crazy contractees. Was that the truth? Not really. Yan Chen was willing to take a loss now to find a way to form an adventure group. Thebat power of these people in the Twilight Pce was impressive, and most importantly, they weren''t afraid to die. If he asked them to do something against morals, they wouldn''t hesitate.


    There were many benefits but also many disadvantages. For instance, how normal were the minds of these people, most of whom were unruly? But was Yan Chen''s mind average? Not.


    A group of lunatics + lunatic members. The future Mingmen would undoubtedly be a chilling existence.

 Chapter 848: The Strongest BOSS in the World

    Chapter 848: The Strongest BOSS in the World


    "Suxiao regrets something¡ªnot the distribution ratio nor the missed opportunity to recruit people. His situation doesn''t allow him to recruit people. He doesn''t like managing subordinates; it''s too troublesome. Being a lone wolf is more reliable.  updates the fastest.


    What he regrets is not selling the ''Hundred Faces Mastery'' earlier. Ordinary people wouldn''t buy it because it carries the risk of causing schizophrenia when mastered. However, within the current Twilight Pce, mental illness, or lunacy, is abundant. If he auctions the ''Hundred Faces Mastery'' now, it would sell for an astronomical price!


    "I sold it too soon."


    Suxiao kicked arge stone, causing a loud thud against the wall. Ol'' Beauty quivered, thinking she was in danger, but it was just Suxiao kicking a rock.


    Ol'' Beauty looked around at the lunatics and mentally unstable people, feeling a sudden pang. She wanted to go home to her gentle mother.


    Meanwhile, Yan Chen, Fake Joker, and ck Blood engaged in a battle in fiercepetition for the leadership position. This wasn''t a simple spar; there was intense hatred among them.


    Half an hourter,


    Fake Jokery on the ground, blood gushing from his mouth. Next was ck Blood, cut into eight segments.


    Yan Chen pulled a dagger from his arm, feeling dizzy from the explosion.Approaching the fake Joker, Yan Chen held the dagger to his throat.


    "Who''s the leader?"


    Fake Joker''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything except spit blood.


    "Well, it seems you admit it."


    Yan Chen stood up. However, Fake Joker''s fierce gaze seemed to say, ''I didn''t admit anything.''


    Bang!


    Yan Chen kicked the fake Joker unconscious. Then, carrying a bucket of gasoline, he headed toward the chopped-up ck Blood...


    This scene might be the norm for the Twilight Pce in the future. Ol'' Beauty needed time to ept all this.


    Earlier, Yan Chen was like a trapped beast in a cage. But now, the beast had broken free and found simr creatures.


    Bubu Wangy beside Suxiao. Having seen everything, he felt sleepy. Having met all kinds of people, this scene didn''t surprise him.


    Suxiao got up and headed towards the Pce''s exit. He was ready to find the small force from the Heavenly Paradise faction. Merits would be helpful.


    As he exited the Twilight Pce, Suxiao looked at the magnificent building. Undoubtedly, significant secrets were below, but neither Hei, Suxiao, nor Yan Chen chose to explore. The secrets beneath the Pce were too dangerous, beyond their current capabilities. Even if the three teamed up, it wouldn''t be enough, and they couldn''t team up, especially now that Hei was dead.


    Four dayster, on the outskirts of an ancient relic,


    Suxiao sat by a bonfire, roasting fish on a wooden stick.


    During these four days, he almost scoured the entire relic, but he didn''t find a single member of the Heavenly Paradise faction. They seemed more disheartened than he had expected, having already left the relic.


    With no progress in four days, Suxiao felt disappointed. However, he couldn''t leave the relic to search for the enemy faction''s members worldwide. Leaving the world core unattended might lead to irreversible consequences.


    "The time is almost up."


    Suxiao put out the bonfire and headed back towards the Twilight Pce, holding the grilled fish. Beside him, Bubu Wang stared at the fish in his hand.


    Soon, Suxiao returned to the Twilight Pce. As he entered, he felt a spatial force enveloping the entire building.


    He quickly ascended to the seventh floor, where over a hundred contractees gathered around the throne. Yan Chen led the group. It seemed Yan Chen had sessfully recruited these lunatics using some unknown method.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Not bad. The ''Large-Scale Spatial Fixed Coordinates'' have formed to 99.7%. It''ll bepleted soon."


    "That''s good."


    Suxiao surveyed the throne. A skeleton sat atop it, and the world core at its brow emitted a faint glow.


    "World."


    The skeleton on the throne suddenly spoke, causing everyone to step back.


    "This is all yours."


    The skeleton lifted its arm and pressed it against the world''s core.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar emanated below the Twilight Pce as a giant w emerged from the circr pit.


    Humming~


    An energy web appeared in the circr pit, instantly causing the w to retreat. Anyone nearby could smell the rotten stench of decay, like the odour produced by the dposition of some creature.


    A dragon, skeletal and decayed, was sealed beneath the Twilight Pce. The dragon would stay imprisoned if the king''s bones in the Pce remained intact.


    Boom!


    A muffled thunderp resounded, covering the sky with dark clouds, indicating an impending apocalypse.


    Boom!


    A golden light beam descended from the sky, piercing the Twilight Pce. The Pce''s top shattered instantly, and the light enveloped the throne, leaving only the world core floating mid-air.


    Witnessing this, Suxiao felt it would be better to leave the Pce. The beam from the sky instantly shattered the once formidable castle.


    "Roar!"


    From the pit below the Pce, the Pceaying dragon flew out, its eyes filled with excitement and rage.


    It was Ignatz, a dark sub-dragon from Purgatory. After nearly a millennium, just as it was about to conquer the world, it got sealed by a human dwarf. For Ignatz, it was a naked deception.


    Today, the dark sub-dragon, Ignatz, finally broke free. It sought revenge on this world to destroy everything itid eyes upon.


    Dragging its decaying, enormous body into the air, Ignatz suddenly spotted a group of humans.


    "All humans must die."


    Ignatz spoke in humannguage, surrounded by ck smoke.


    In the now-open Twilight Pce, many contractees curiously observed the dragon.


    "When did this relic be an antique?"


    "I don''t know. Probably a few thousand years old, all rotten."


    The contractees didn''t care about the dragon. They hadpleted their wartime tasks and were waiting inside the Pce Pceurn.


    Surprised by the contractees'' indifference, Ignatz''s nearly decayed brain began to ponder. Were humans not afraid of dragons anymore? In its time, all creatures except a particr human would fear it. It wanted to make these humans fear it.


    Just as Ignatz was preparing to let these ''ignorant humans'' experience the terror of a dragon, another beam of light descended from the sky, swiftly enveloping it.


    "Hmph, magic and..."


    It turned into ashes before Ignatz could finish speaking, gradually dissipating into the air. The light beam was the Reincarnation Paradise''s mechanism to eliminate foreign beings. Though powerful, before the Reincarnation Paradise, Ignatz was insignificant and instantly turned to dust and smoke.


    The dark sub-dragon Ignatz, the world''s biggest boss, a monster with over 80 points in five attributes, appeared and disappeared in just 25 seconds, leaving no trace behind.


    "Antiques are just antiques. Times have changed."


    Suxiao had suspected a dragon might be beneath the Pce; the Pce hadn''t expected it to be alive.


    [The World War for Dominance has ended.]


    [The Large-Scale Spatial Fixed Coordinates have beenpleted and are owned by the Reincarnation Paradise.]


    [World Core Fusion is in progress...]


    [Fusionpleted. This world has been integrated into the Reincarnation Paradise for trials, evaluations, and breakthroughs for contractees.]


    [War Result: Victory!]


    [Surviving members: 247. Continue reading...]


    [War Tasks: All Completed.]


    [Teleportation preparations are underway.]. Destination: Reincarnation Paradise.]


    [As the ''Large-Scale Spatial Fixed Coordinates'' have been established, this Teleportation does not require the ''Starry Sky Transfer Station'' and will directly return to the Reincarnation Paradise.]


    [Teleportation initiated. [Please prepare, contractees.]


    Upon reading thest line, Suxiao''s mouth twitched.


    Bang!


    Suxiao''s vision plunged into darkness.


    PS: (There''s one more chapter, which will bepleted in 20 minutes.)"

 Chapter 849: A Level with Eighty Attributes

    Chapter 849: A Level with Eighty Attributes


    "Teleportationpleted, the Hunter returns to the exclusive room."


    "The exclusive room is an absolute safe zone. No one can enter without the Hunter''s permission."


    "The Hunter has returned to the Reincarnation Paradise, initiating the settlement of rewards in the derivative world. X23US.COM updates the fastest."


    "War World: Doyagu Continent"


    "Difficulty: lv. 10 to lv. 29 (War World)"


    "Acquired Source of the World: 0.00%."


    "Number of Completed Tasks: 3. (War missions x3.)"


    "Comprehensive Evaluation: None"


    "Rewards Gained: 768 merit points.""Reminder: The Hunter''s level has reached LV 20. Due to experiencing the war world, the preliminary assessment for Tier Two has been automaticallypleted, sessfully activating the trial assessment for Tier Three."


    "Reminder: Due to Hunter''s experience in the war world, the Tier Three trial assessment will take ce within the derivative world. The preliminary tier of the derivative world is set as Tier Three, with a world difficulty between lv. 20 and lv. 23."


    "Settlementpleted; rewards automatically stored within the Hunter''s mark."


    "...


    Suxiao sat in the exclusive room. After the end of this world, he didn''t receive attribute points or park coins, just many merit points. He still needs to understand the function of these merit points.


    "Reminder: The Hunter holds arge number of merit points. The Reincarnation Paradise will provide corresponding rewards based on the number of merit points."


    ...


    Suxiao knew that the climax was about to arrive. After toiling in a world, it was finally time to reap the rewards. Compared to others, the number of his merit points could only be described as extravagant.


    "Current merit points: 768 points."


    "Merit points to a transformation in progress..."


    "The Hunter can choose four out of the following:"


    a: 36 attribute points + 400,000 park coins.


    b: Soul Crystal (Large) x5


    Jabami Injection (Gold) permanently increases neural reflex speed by 7% after use.


    Reminder: This is a unique reward from the war world.


    d: Antean Shield (Dark Purple Set)


    e: Z''s Challenge Letter. After use, ess the most decisive event in the Pirate World, Z.


    f: Blood of Burning activates lineage item.


    g: Stable Enhancement Potion can be used on any white to light gold equipment. After use, it has a 100% chance of enhancing the level to +5, a 40% chance to upgrade to +8, and a 7% chance to increase to +10.


    <strong>Reminder:</strong>This is a unique reward from the war world.


    h: Aura Emission (Gold) is a skill scroll that condenses one''s aura to a visible level. When released, it inflicts adverse effects on enemies with lower willpower.


    <strong>Reminder:</strong>This is a unique reward from the war world.


    ...


    Seeing these rewards, Suxiao''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. He had expected the tips to be generous, but not to this extent.


    He had eight choices, with three options, a, b, and c, being his pre-set choices as they were what he needed most to be stronger.


    The remaining five items left Suxiao in a dilemma.


    Option d was a dark purple set, while option e was a key to a derivative world, an area that, with his current strength, would be a death sentence. Therefore, it was either to sell or store this item away. World essential items were not in high demand, so he discarded them.


    Option f was the Blood of Burning, a lineage activation item. Suxiao already had the Shadow of Destruction profession and couldn''t easily use another lineage. Mutation would be disastrous, with severe and unknown consequences after modification.


    Suxiao considered giving up temporarily on the Soul Crystal (Large) and choosing this lineage to sell. Still, after contemting, he realized that the five Soul Crystals (Large) could fetch more park coins than this lineage. Besides, the poprity of both items was iparable.


    Options g and f were both attractive rewards to Suxiao. Option g could enhance equipment, and as for option f, this skill in Suxiao''s eyes could not only condense but perhaps hide his aura.


    The stench of blood on Suxiao was too heavy; on the battlefield, he had killed countless people. If an ordinary person met Suxiao''s gaze, within five seconds, they would flee in panic.


    While intimidation was a form of power, it also brought more trouble. If Suxiao encountered a powerful plot character from the righteous faction in the derivative world, they might actively try to eliminate him. In the eyes of most ''righteous'' individuals, Suxiao equalled a demon, an executioner, a primary antagonist, someone who must be exterminated - and plenty held this view. This was no joke; it was a very likely scenario.


    For such undeserved cmity, it was okay if he could overpower them and cut them down. But if he couldn''t? That would be a frustrating death; being killed by someone who imed righteousness was not a good experience for Suxiao.


    After careful consideration, Suxiao ultimately chose a, b, c, h - four types of rewards.


    "You''ve gained 36 attribute points."


    "You''ve gained 400,000 park coins."


    "You''ve gained Soul Crystal (Large) x5."


    "You''ve gained Jabami Injection (Gold)."


    "You''ve gained aura emission (gold)."


    ...


    Aura Emission:


    Quality: Gold


    Type: Passive Skill


    Effect: Condenses your aura to a visible level. When released, it inflicts adverse effects on enemies with lower willpower.


    Reminder: Aura Emission (Passive) has no cooldown time.


    <strong>Reminder:</strong>If the enemy''s willpower is lower than yours by 3 points, upon releasing your aura, the enemy will experience inner panic, increasing stamina consumption by 12%, decreasing body defence by 6, and a 3% chance of skill failure when activated.


    Prerequisite for mastering this skill: Willpower over 30 points, with a unique aura already possessed.


    Rating: 400 points.


    <strong>Introduction:</strong>Intimidation is also a form of power.


    Seeing the effect of this skill, Suxiao was very satisfied. It was a debuff skill based on judgment. They would suffer adverse consequences once the enemy''s willpower was lower than Suxiao''s by 3 points.


    If used by others against enemies of the same level, the effect would be weak, as willpower is challenging to enhance. However, Suxiao had an item that could add +10 points to the attribute being judged.


    In other words, Suxiao''s willpower was +10 when judged against the enemy after using this skill, making it possible to affect simrly powered enemies.


    I don''t think the debuff effect of "Aura Emission" was significant; currently, it is disyed as a level-one impact. After upgrading this skill, there would undoubtedly be a substantial increase in development.


    Suxiao put away the Soul Crystals and the skill scroll. He obtained many items in this war world, and he needed to sort them out and convert these benefits into strength.


    After organizing the items, Suxiao hurried to the Attribute Enhancement Hall. He gained many attribute points this time, nearly equivalent to the gains from the previous two worlds. Besides the attribute points, he also had to use an item with powerful attributes, the "Holy Oak Branch."


    Not only the attribute points, but this time, the Reincarnation Paradise gave an unprecedented reward of 400,000 park coins. In the past, even if he obtained 88.9% of the world''s source, he only received 42,000 park coins during tips. However, this time, he got 400,000 park coins directly.


    Suxiao seriously suspected that most of the merit points he gained were converted into park coins ording to some deceiving proportions. The rewards might have been even more generous if not for the park coins.


    It was impossible to ask the Reincarnation Paradise for rification; Suxiao had tried that once and didn''t n to try it a second time.


    ...


    In the Attribute Enhancement Hall, inside the Attribute Enhancement Storage, Suxiao adeptly operated the screen before him.


    "Wee to the Attribute Enhancement Warehouse. Your base attributes are as follows."


    Strength: 69


    Agility: 69


    Stamina: 69


    Intelligence: 69


    Charisma: 5


    "The Hunter can freely allocate 36 attribute points."


    "The primary attributes of the Hunter are strength, agility, and intelligence. Please prioritize improving these three primary attributes."


    Suxiao looked at his attributes and suddenly felt something was off.


    "This... why does 1 point reduce my Charisma?"


    Suxiao was perplexed. His Charisma had automatically increased by 1 point before, and now, it had decreased.


    Suxiao wouldn''t have been so surprised if it were any other attribute. But his Charisma was already pitifully low. Now, seeing it drop even more, could he bear it? Not!


    "Paradise, what''s wrong with my Charisma attribute?"


    Suxiao looked at his reflection in the Attribute Enhancement Warehouse. He swore that his appearance didn''t reach negative Charisma. Even Ruis had a Charisma attribute of 8; his being 5 had nothing to do with his appearance.


    "Reminder: Due to the Hunter killing many plot characters, the emanated aura has affected others'' senses."


    The Reincarnation Paradise gave a response, but the result needed to be more satisfactory to Suxiao. Did killing too many people cause a reduction in the Charisma attribute? Would it decrease further in the future?


    Although it was displeasing, this was something Suxiao had to ept.


    After some hesitation, Suxiao allocated the 36 attribute points: Strength +7, Agility +7, Stamina +11, Intelligence +10, Charisma +1, exhausting all the attributes.


    "Attribute allocationpleted. Enhancement begins."


    Suxiao strengthened his Charisma attribute by one point. It wasn''t because the Charisma attribute suddenly decreased, but this was the most ideal distribution now. The difference between his Strength, Agility, and Intelligence attributes couldn''t exceed 3 points due to the Shadow of Destruction profession''s restrictions. The additional attributes from equipment fell under external amplification.


    After allocation, the Attribute Enhancement Warehouse began processing. With the enormous number of attribute points gained, the sensation during this enhancement could have been more friendly.


    After a long while, Suxiao, drenched in sweat, leaned against the Attribute Enhancement Warehouse, panting heavily. He checked his current attributes; his base attributes had now be:


    Strength: 76


    Agility: 76


    Stamina: 80


    Intelligence: 79


    Charisma: 6


    ...


    "Reminder: The Hunter''s Stamina attribute has reached 80 points. To continue increasing this attribute, the following conditions must be met."


    Reach Tier Three (Notpleted)Complete a World Battle (Completed)Break through the physical limit (Notpleted)Obtain proof of a firm being (Notpleted)


    "Reminder: Once these conditions are met, the Hunter will receive additional rewards after reaching 80 points in an attribute. This reward is scarce."


    "Reminder: Apart from meeting the above conditions, the Hunter can spend 600,000 park coins + Soul Crystal (Large) x1 to purchase the ''O-Type Energy Body Protein Injection'' to surpass the limit of 80 attribute points."


    "Warning: Using the ''O-Type Energy Body Protein Injection'' has many downsides. The Hunter must consider it carefully."


    "Warning: Using the ''O-Type Energy Body Protein Injection'' for attribute breakthrough beyond 80 points has no additional rewards."


    "Warning: The result of using the ''O-Type Energy Body Protein Injection'' is irreversible."


    "Warning: After injecting the ''O-Type Energy Body Protein Injection,'' each enhanced point will consume nine attribute points, which is irreversible."


    ...


    Seeing this series of reminders, Suxiao understood one thing: using the ''O-Type Energy Body Protein Injection'' was like drinking poison to quench his thirst, with boundless future troubles.

 Chapter 850: Proof of the Strong

    Chapter 850: Proof of the Strong


    Chapter 84: Proof of the Strong


    Suxiao would only choose the second method if it were essential, even though it was much simpler than the first one.


    The conditions required to break through 80 attribute points are reaching Tier Three,pleting a World Battle, surpassing the physical limit, and obtaining proof of the strong.


    "Reaching Tier Three" and "World Battle" can be set aside temporarily. If things go smoothly, he will soon reach Tier Three, and the World Battle will have already beenpleted.


    Regarding "surpassing the physical limit" and obtaining "proof of the strong," Suxiao was utterly clueless.


    "Paradise, what does surpassing the physical limit mean?"


    As Suxiao asked this, numerous prompts appeared.


    "Checking Hunter''s permissions...""Hunter Data Inquiry Permissions: Lv.30.""Permission granted, about to release ''surpassing the physical limit'' information.""Warning: The Hunter is not allowed to disclose any information rted to breaking through 80 attribute points to anyone.""''Surpassing the physical limit'' refers to breaking the physical barrier and unleashing the body''s full potential.""Tip: If the Hunter initiates ''surpassing the physical limit,'' the Reincarnation Paradise will temporarily suppress the Hunter''s attributes, reducing all attributes to 5 points and issuing a task. The suppression will disappear afterpleting the task.""Tip: Suppressing attributes does not mean depriving them, like sealing.""Tip: This process must be carried out in the real world, so the Hunter must be cautious.""Tip: After the Hunter applies for ''surpassing the physical limit,'' the Reincarnation Paradise will appropriately increase Hunter''s time in the real world."


    After reading the Reincarnation Paradise''s prompts, Suxiao understood that "surpassing the physical limit" meant he could apply for it upon returning to the real world. The Reincarnation Paradise would suppress his physical abilities and assign a task he would need toplete in a nearly normal human state. This task would onlyst a short time since Suxiao had limited time in the real world. The prompt mentioned ''appropriately increasing the Hunter''s time in the real world,'' which is not a significant extension.Now that he understood "surpassing the physical limit," Suxiao continued to inquire about the "proof of the strong."


    "Tip: Hunter''s permissions insufficient..."


    Seeing this prompt, Suxiao was almost bursting with frustration. After killing Lan Jue, he had advanced one rank in permissions, reaching Lv.30. Combining this with Hunter''s permissions; he still fell short. This made Suxiao specte that the first three points required to break the 80-point barrier might not be too difficult, but the fourth point, "proof of the strong," was the most challenging.


    Obtaining this proof might be the most evident distinction between strong and weak.


    Contractors who couldn''t obtain this proof might reluctantly choose the "O-Type Energy Body Protein Injection" to break through the 80-point barrier.


    Leaving aside the fact that using the "O-Type Injection" wouldn''t grant rewards for reaching 80 points and that each attribute point would consume 9 points, it was a nightmare.


    Suxiao faintly felt that after raising attributes to 80 points, the ratio of attribute points to attribute increase wouldn''t remain 1:1, but it wouldn''t be as exaggerated as 9:1.


    He spected that using the "proof of the strong" to break through the 80-point barrier would significantly reduce this ratio, perhaps bing 5:1, or even 3:1 or 2:1, and a 1:1 bnce wasn''t impossible.


    Therefore, it was imperative to find a way to obtain the "proof of the strong." However, there needed to be clues on acquiring it, not even a primary direction.


    There was a hint of permission for reincarnation paradise. Finding a way to raise those permissions might lead to clues about obtaining the "proof of the strong."


    However, raising the Reincarnation Paradise permissions took more work. Two known methods were increasing levels and ranks or killing Hunters from enemy paradises.


    Suxiao felt that raising levels and ranks was more reliable than killing Hunters from enemy paradises. Without World Battles, he wouldn''t encounter Hunters from other heavens.


    In any case, it was right to first enhance his strength. If his power were sufficient, everything would be resolved.


    Exiting the Attribute Enhancement Hall, Suxiao noticed that within the Reincarnation Paradise, the contractors were in a rxed phase after the World Battle. He saw some contractors heavily drunk; alcohol was an excellent method to rx.


    Returning to his exclusive room, Suxiao took a cold shower. Shirtless, he sensed a surge of power within him.


    After reaching 80 points in the Stamina attribute, he felt a significant increase in his physical strength: endurance, resistance to hits, muscle density, etc.


    Suxiao retrieved the "Holy Oak Branch." After using it, his maximum HP permanently increased by 15% (limited to Stamina below 80 points), leading to an MP increase of 15% (limited to MP below 3000 points) and a +20 increase in HP recovery per minute.


    He had previously asked the Reincarnation Paradise whether he could use this item after reaching 80 points in Stamina. The affirmative reply stated that as long as he hadn''t broken the 80-point barrier, his Stamina attribute would be calcted as 79.99, even if it showed as 80 on the data.


    Suxiao''s current MP was 2710 points, short of the ideal 2999 points. However, he was about to face the Tier Three trial assessment, so he needed to enhance his strength quickly. In the ruthless Reincarnation Paradise, relentlessly pursuing perfection wasn''t wise; there wasn''t much perfection in the world.


    Suxiao proceeded towards the study in his exclusive room, which was, more urately, an alchemyboratory. The room was filled with various advanced experimental apparatuses and thousands of bottles and vials of different colours.


    Sitting at the workbench, Suxiao wouldn''t directly ingest the "Holy Oak Branch." That would be the least efficient and riskiest method, plus, now, consuming a piece of bark was foolish.


    Ten minutester, Suxiao concocted the "Holy Oak Branch" into approximately 50 millilitres of golden liquid. Swirling the test tube in his hand, the liquid emitted an earthy fragrance reminiscent of post-rain soil.


    Suxiao drank the liquid. The properties of the concoction were mild. As it went down his throat, a warm sensation spread within his body, activating the mana and increasing its quantity.


    After half an hour, the warm feeling in Suxiao''s body faded, and three notifications appeared.


    "Your mana permanently increased by +406 points.""Your HP permanently increased by +263 points.""Your HP recovery rate per minute increased by +20."


    The increase in mana and HP was substantial and incredible the mana. Suxiao could feel that the quantity of mana in his body had increased significantly, reaching an astonishing 3116 points.


    This amount of mana was sufficient for most situations.


    After using the "Holy Oak Branch," Suxiao took out the "Jasmine Injection (Gold)." The usage method of this item was straightforward¡ªinject it into the muscles.


    The somewhat icy medicine entered his muscles as the injector pierced his arm. Suxiao couldn''t help but shiver.


    Compared to using the "Holy Oak Branch," the sensation from the "Jasmine Injection" wasn''t pleasant. His whole body felt cold, bone-piercing, yet his mind was prominent.


    After a while, Suxiao opened his eyes. He turned his head subconsciously, and a speck of dust floated past his ear.


    The reflex nerve speed increased by 7%, more potent than the heightened senses after attribute enhancements.

 Chapter 851: Sell

    Chapter 851: Sell


    Enhancing himself, Suxiao walked out of the alchemyboratory andy directly on the bed, closing his eyes to sleep. During the days of the World War, he couldn''t get good rest. Once he woke up, he had to participate in battles, or he was confined to the Twilight Pce''s severely suppressed perception. In that kind of ce, entering deep sleep was no different from seeking death.


    Suxiao quickly fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he slept but heard the crackling sound, like mice gnawing on wood.


    Turning over in bed, Suxiao wondered how mice could be in his exclusive room, let alone gnawing on wood.


    Wait! Is it gnawing on wood?


    Suxiao''s eyes opened wide, and he abruptly sat up.


    "Bubu!"


    Suxiao shouted, but the room remained silent. It seemed like Bubu, his dog, was not at home, out wandering.


    Getting up from the bed, Suxiao casually grabbed the oversized slipper used for "warding off evil spirits" from the bedside table. This thing was at least 70 centimetres long, made entirely of unique rubber, providing excellent grip and impact.


    Suxiao searched the room but didn''t find Bubu, and the sound of wood gnawing he had heard seemed like an illusion.Approaching the bed, Suxiao suddenly bent down, startling Bubu hiding underneath.


    "Found you."


    Suxiao pulled Bubu out from under the bed and carefully inspected the area beneath. However, he saw no wood chips, and the bed was intact.


    Holding the oversized slipper, Suxiao hesitated for a moment. Without direct evidence of Bubu gnawing on the bed, beating it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    "You''re lucky this time."


    Suxiao ced the oversized slipper back on the bedside table, continuing to "ward off evil spirits." He seriously doubted the efficacy of this thing.


    Looking at the slipper, Bubu couldn''t help but sweat nervously. Being beaten by that thing was not a pleasant experience.


    <em>Gurgle.</em>


    Bubu gulped hard, visibly struggling to swallow what was in its mouth. It seemed to say with its aggrieved eyes, "Wood is tough to swallow."


    Bubu''s skill at dismantling things had improved. This was Bubu''s hobby, frequently using this trick topete with Suxiao.


    Suxiao sat cross-legged on the bed and took out a golden chest. This item was his reward from the Reincarnation Paradise after killing Lan Jue, with a 100% chance of obtaining gold-quality equipment upon opening it.


    Seeing Suxiao about to open the chest, Bubu immediately jumped onto the bed, sneakily getting closer.


    "Bubu, I have a feeling that today we''ll get something good."


    Upon hearing Suxiao''s words, Bubu nodded, its eyes clearly saying, "Master, Bubu believes in you."


    "Yeah, if we get something good, I''ll take you out for a big meal."


    Suxiao lit a cigarette, igniting it with the Redemption of Fate, entering a three-minute "lucky" state.


    In the state of luck, Suxiao directly opened the chest. A faint golden light emerged, revealing a ratherrge object on the bed.


    With a snap, the four legs of the bed were broken, the entire frame touching the ground. Bubu''s expression turned joyful; its "crime evidence" had been "silenced."


    [You opened the chest (Gold).]


    [You obtained Malicious Shock and Swig.]


    [Malicious Shock and Swig]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise - Dark Abyss Ruins


    Quality: Gold


    Type: Tower Shield (Height 2.8, Width 3.)


    Materials: Sandek Alloy, Anti-shock Steel, Spirit Powder, Devouring Beast Skin


    Durability: 28/28


    Defense: 83-94


    Equipment Requirements: Strength 40 points, Stamina 78 points, Shield Basic Skill Level 35 or higher.


    Equipment Effects: Anti-shock (Passive): When receiving an attack, return +% damage from this attack to the enemy +30 points.


    Tip: Anti-shock (Passive) is only effective in closebat.


    Equipment Effect 2: Rock Solid (Active): After using this skill, the total defence will increase by 20%, movement speed will decrease by 50%, and Anti-shock (Passive) damage will double. The effectsts for 30 seconds.


    Tip: Rock Solid (Active) consumes 80 mana points.


    Tip: Rock Solid (Active) has a cooldown time of one hour.


    Equipment Effect 3: Spirit Summoning (Passive): When subjected to melee/long-range attacks, there is a 5% chance of summoning a spirit. The spirit has no physical form and can absorb the designated target''s health from a distance, absorbing two health points per second. The energysts for 40 seconds; after 40 seconds, it will explode. The health absorbed by the heart during its existence will heal itself at a rate of 40%.


    Tip: Spirit Summoning (Passive) has no cooldown time.


    Tip: Spirit Summoning (Passive) has a maximum of three spirits simultaneously.


    Tip: If three spirits exist simultaneously and absorb the same target''s health, the enemy''s defence will be reduced by 8%, and the reduced protection will be added to oneself.


    Rating: 370 (Gold equipment rating is between 30-400 points)


    Introduction: As sturdy as a mountain, as fierce as a ghost, unmovable like a mountain.


    Price: 5000 Reincarnation Paradise coins.


    Suxiao obtained a pretty good equipment piece, with a rating of 370 points, a shield that enhances defence and survivability and can rebound melee damage. However, Suxiao couldn''t use this; he needed a basic skill level of Shield Lv. 1, let alone Lv. 35 or above.


    While looking at the properties of this thing, an idea popped into Suxiao''s mind - to sell it and exchange it for arge amount of Reincarnation Paradise coins. The more, the better.


    Suxiao was currently short on Reincarnation Paradise coins despite having 40,380 coins. He urgently needed more cash because of the items he acquired this time:


    8 Large Soul CrystalsJasmine Injection (Gold) (Already used)Aura Projection (Gold)Proof of Demon Hunting (Set/3)Green Phosphorus Melt (Used for research)Holy Oak Branch (Already used)Essence of the Moon (Can bepounded twice)


    Among these items, the eight Large Soul Crystals were meant to advance the de Master. To reach one level in de Master, 10,000 Reincarnation Paradise coins and one Large Soul Crystal are required.


    Having the Large Soul Crystals was fine, but advancing the de Master by eight levels required 80,000 Reincarnation Paradise coins, an astronomical figure for most Tier Two Contractors.


    Not only that but after reading, Suxiao still had to learn Aura Projection and improve its level, which was another significant expense.


    Simply selling the gold shield wasn''t enough. Thinking about it, Suxiao shifted his focus to the Essence of the Moon.


    This item could bepounded twice, transforming from a restorative potion into a permanent enhancement elixir. Suxiao didn''t perform the secondpound because he had previously consulted with the Reincarnation Paradise at a cost, and the mixture was inclined towards strengthening the skills of magic-based professions. Moreover, the cost of the secondpound was not low, requiring Moonlight Concentrate Essence, Starlight Grass, and two Medium Soul Crystals.


    Furthermore, the secondpound had other requirements, such as mastering ''Advanced Potion Manufacturing Lv. 20'' or ''Alchemical Potion Learning Lv. 20'' and other potion-rted skills.


    Suxiao had four Medium Soul Crystals left. As for Moonlight Concentrate Essence and Starlight Grass, he could rece them with 50,000 Reincarnation Paradise coins.


    Thinking about it, Suxiao decided to go through with the secondpound. He would use it himself if lucky, and the attributes were suitable for him. If not, he could sell it off. Permanent enhancement elixirs were more popr than Soul Crystals.


    Suxiao got up and went to the alchemyboratory. A few hourster, he walked out of theboratory holding a small vial about the length of a little finger.


    "What strange properties; what is ''Elemental Link Strength''?" Suxiao was puzzled because the properties of the potion he held were too unusual.


    [Essence of the Moon]


    Origin: Dragon-Soaring Empire - Dark Elf n


    Quality: Pale Gold


    Type: Enhancement Elixir (Finished Product)


    Effect: After drinking, Elemental Link Strength +3, Elemental Perception Sensitivity +.


    Rating: 30+


    <strong>Introduction:</strong>The secondpound has beenpleted. There are no side effects; please use it with confidence.


    Price: 90,000 Reincarnation Paradise coins

 Chapter 852: The Real Master

    Chapter 852: The Real Master


    Due to the nature of the Shadow Mage profession, even if Suxiao''s intelligence attribute reached 79 points, he couldn''t perceive any elements. Therefore, he had no idea what "Elemental Link Strength" and "Elemental Perception Sensitivity" were.


    Although he didn''t know, there might be someone he knew who did¡ªYan Chen.


    He had previously cooperated with Yan Chen, and the two had shared life-and-death situations, leaving each other with contact information.


    Suxiao contacted Yan Chen. A virtual screen appeared before him within a few dozen seconds, showing a tired Yan Chen.


    "In this early morning, can''t a person sleep in?"


    Yan Chen was waking up, and as the leader of many neurotics, he wasn''t in a good mood after getting up.


    "What''s the use of Link Strength and Elemental Perception Sensitivity?"


    Suxiao got straight to the point. He had tried asking the Reincarnation Paradise before, but annoyingly, this information required payment at 10,000 Paradise coins per message.


    "Just for this question? I thought you were going to treat me to breakfast."Yan Chen seemed slightly displeased, but he still answered Suxiao''s question. He provided detailed information that rified the long-standing confusion for Suxiao.


    "Elemental Link Strength is essential for every mage. You can understand it this way: there''s a line between a mage and the elements. The thickness of this line represents the value of elemental link strength. The thicker the line, the faster and more stable the mage can use spells.


    Elemental perception sensitivity is rare. For example, a mage with an intelligence of 50 points can perceive an essential concentration of 300 TC grams in its surroundings. Regarding what ''TC grams'' are, consider it a unit, a measurement used explicitly by mages. The higher the elemental TC grams a mage perceives, the less mana is consumed when using spells. Simply put, it reduces mana consumption, but this reduction only applies to mages, not wizards."


    Yan Chen emphasized "mages" and "wizards" twice, indicating there might be some difference between the two.


    Clearing his throat, Yan Chen continued:


    "Casting a spell goes through several processes: first, sensing a specific concentration of TC grams of elements, then mobilizing these elements, converting mana into simr pieces, manipting, shaping, splitting, secondary shaping,pressing, tertiary shaping, followed by silent chanting + mana resonance, and finally casting it. In short, it''s a lot of trouble, and this is the necessary path for academic-oriented mages.


    Also, distinguish academic-oriented mages from skill-based mages. The term''mage'' used in the Reincarnation Paradise refers to what academic-oriented mages have established. Among mages of the same level, academic-oriented mages are several times or even tens of times more potent than skill-based mages. However, academic-oriented mages are rare. Most so-called ''mages nowadays rely on fixed spell skills and are mediocre."


    Yan Chen spoke a lot, and Suxiao concluded that the Essence of the Moon might be valuable if he could find a genuine buyer, an academic-oriented mage.


    "So, do you have any equipment that can increase ''Elemental Link Strength'' and ''Elemental Perception Sensitivity''?"


    Yan Chen seemed uninterested in the essence of the moon. He was just a fake image.


    "It''s a kind of potion. Do you have a market for it?"


    "Of course... we do."


    Yan Chen''s drowsiness faded.


    "7%."


    "Max 3%."


    "I''ll help you raise the price, so 6%."


    "Deal."


    Suxiao made a deal with Yan Chen. Yan Chen knew academic-oriented mages.


    Suxiao had been puzzled before. In the Reincarnation Paradise, mages were referred to as "mage lords," but most of the mages he encountered weren''t exceptionally powerful; they just randomly cast skills. The stronger ones were only more strategic in skill casting. The term "mage lord" seemed misapplied.


    Now, he finally understood that "mage lords" were not a general term for all mages but an exclusive term for academic-oriented mages.


    Academic-oriented mages also learned skills, but they delved into the skills they mastered, analyzing the principles of these skills and then incorporating their insights.


    This was like Suxiao, who, even after advancing in de Master using Soul Crystals and Paradise coins, still meditated for 1-3 hours every day without fail. Moreover, he performed an in-depth analysis of the Qinggang Shadow Energy, allowing him to develop the Counter Shield technique.


    Yan Chen mentioned that contacting academic-oriented mage lords took some time. ording to him, most of these mage lords were homebodies, spending most of their time researching magic in their exclusive rooms.


    For academic-oriented mage lords, studying magic was the most exciting thing. They pursued knowledge, armed themselves with it, and gained higher levels of understanding.


    Suxiao left the exclusive room and headed to the trading market. He intended to sell the Malicious Shock and Swig Tower Shield first; this item could fetch a reasonable price.


    The main tank might not afford this thing, but the adventure team behind the main tank would approve. An excellent main tank was equivalent to a "giant panda" in the Reincarnation Paradise, a profession needing protection.


    Usually, the leaders of significant adventure teams took extra care of their main tanks, treating them like their own sons. However, in battles, sorry, the main tank had to bear the brunt and take hits until they fell. In most cases, when the main tank fell, it was connected to the entire team wiping out.


    Suxiao arrived at his "exclusive" stall, which he frequently used.


    Sitting behind the stall, Suxiao hesitated momentarily and priced the Malicious Shock and Swig Tower Shield at 600,000 Paradise coins. This price was low. The cost of shields was much lower than that of staff; after all, there were far fewer main tanks than mages. When the output quantity exceeded demand, the price naturally decreased. As for shield-type equipment, it was in an output-lower-than-demand situation. There were too many mages in the Reincarnation Paradise, and mages were already safe within teams, not to mention the stylish and impressive spells, plus the title of "mage lord."


    Just as Suxiao opened his stall, a golden light attracted arge crowd of contractors. However, when they saw it was a shield, they appreciated it briefly and dispersed. Out of nearly a hundred contractors, only one burly man stood before the stall, eagerly eyeing the golden guard on disy.


    "Sir, can this shield be a bit cheaper?"


    "Sure."


    Suxiao wanted to retain this rare customer.


    "Um, how about 210,000?"


    The burly man chuckled.


    "That''s a bit low¡ªat least 550,000."


    Suxiao smiled; the other party wasn''t causing trouble, just financially tight.


    "Excuse me, but could I feel this shield?"


    The burly man felt relieved because Suxiao didn''t show any mocking expression.


    "Sure."


    The burly man excitedly picked up the shield. Even though his attributes and skills weren''t enough to activate the shield''s abilities, holding the golden shield made him feel great. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Thanks."


    Carefully cing the shield back down, the burly man secretly resolved that he would hold a security of simr quality in the future, standing in front of his teammates.


    The contractors continued toe and go from the stall. Soon, a burly man wearing a red shirt with exposed chest hair stopped before the booth. He had a muscr build, a characteristic of most main tanks.


    Instead of immediately asking for the price, the chest-haired, burly man began to contact someone. Seeing this scene, Suxiao knew that the actual buyer had arrived.


    A few minutester, a gloomy middle-aged man with triangr eyes approached.


    "Captain, it''s here."


    The chest-haired, burly man waved his hand. Upon seeing the chest-haired man, the gloomy captain smiled¡ªa smile that looked more like a cry. He didn''t know how to smile.


    The gloomy captain examined the shield on the stall, hesitating for a long time.


    "548,620 Paradise coins. How''s this price?"


    This gloomy captain was urate down to the tens for something worth several hundred thousand Paradise coins.


    "Not bad, but why the precision to tens?"


    "It''s a personal preference. Just consider me obsessivepulsive."


    The obsessivepulsive captain''s offer was based on aprehensive judgment of the market price and their team''s affordability.


    "Fine, but let''s leave out the 20''s ce."


    The counterparty''s offer was a little low, so Suxiao naturally wouldn''t make it easy for them.


    As expected, right after Suxiao spoke, the obsessivepulsive captain looked highly ufortable, as if he had eaten something foul, but both sides stillpleted the transaction.


    "Steel Bullet,e with me for breakfast immediately, and make sure the price stays exactly at 20 Paradise coins."


    The obsessivepulsive captain left with Steel Bullet, the main tank, who wore an expression of utter speechlessness. They were going to eat a breakfast that cost exactly 20 Paradise coins. If the breakfast''s price exceeded 20 Paradise coins, the obsessivepulsive captain would feel ufortable for several days.

 Chapter 853: Unique understanding of knife skills

    Chapter 853: Unique understanding of knife skills


    Inside the exclusive room.


    Crystals of Souls (Large) appeared in eight of Suxiao''s hands.


    Suxiao obtained these eight Crystals of Souls rge) after countless hardships, including fighting Lanjue, participating inrge-scale wars, guarding the Twilight Pce, and experiencing numerous life-and-death situations.


    Fortunately, all of this was worthwhile. With the Crystals of Souls rge), he could expedite the advancement of his swordsmanship. Within the brutal Reincarnation Paradise, his training couldn''t keep up with the pace of battles. Thus, he could only use the Crystals of Souls to enhance his skills, opting for a faster and more stable approach.


    902,480 Paradise coins, 8 Crystals of Souls rge). These resources allowed Suxiao to advance his sword master to level 8.


    "Advance Sword Master to Level 31 (Passive). It requires the consumption of 100,000 Paradise coins plus 1 Crystal of Souls rge). Proceed?"]


    "Advance eight levels consecutively."


    As soon as Suxiao finished speaking, the eight Crystals of Souls rge) in his hands burst open, turning into numerous sparkling and translucent fragments.


    The consumption of Paradise coins rapidly depleted until it stopped at 800,000 points. The 900,000 Paradise coins he had just acquired were instantly reduced to just over 100,000.The fragmented Crystals of Souls formed radiant silver light chains, rushing straight into Suxiao''s mind.


    With a loud bang, Suxiao''s vision plunged into darkness. This wasn''t the first time he had experienced this; when advancing his swordsmanship, this situation would ur if he attempted to progress several levels at once.


    Darkness. Endless darkness.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flickered in the darkness.


    ng!


    A de shed, and seeing this de, Suxiao''s consciousness felt dazed. It was a powerful strike as if it could cleave through space, time, and darkness.


    The darknesssted for an unknown duration. Finally, Suxiao felt his existence. Floating beside him were vast amounts of sparkling silver fragments¡ªthe remnants of the Crystals of Souls rge).


    After swirling around Suxiao for a while, the fragments of Crystals of Souls drifted towards the darkness before him.


    The darkness was illuminated by the faint light emitted from the fragments, and through this dim light, Suxiao vaguely saw an ancient tree.


    The tree appeared somewhat withered, with numerous sword marks on its thick trunk. Suxiao tried hard to examine these sword marks, but they remained blurred no matter how he focused his gaze.


    The fragments of the Crystals of Souls floated near the ancient tree, gradually forming eight human-shaped silhouettes.


    Standing under the ancient tree, these eight silhouettes manifested des in their hands, starting to practice swordsmanship.


    Suxiao''s spirit had unknowingly connected with these eight silhouettes, which the Crystals of Souls framed, while the Paradise coins were the cost of moulding them.


    As the eight silhouettes practised swordsmanship under the ancient tree, Suxiao''s physical and mental states rapidly absorbed knowledge of swordsmanship. It seemed these silhouettes were him; they were like his avatars or entities existing on a higher dimensional level than avatars.


    Suxiao couldn''t help but think that if he could maintain these eight avatars, his swordsmanship improvement would be swift.


    However, this was utterly impossible. These "avatars" would only exist for a short time. As the price, he paid eight Crystals of Souls (Large) and 800,000 Paradise coins.


    Moreover, that ancient tree in the darkness was the key to rapid advancement in swordsmanship, and the environment around it contributed to the enhancement of swordsmanship. Both were indispensable.


    Not long after, one of the silhouettes under the ancient tree gradually dissipated, triggering a chain reaction as the remaining seven silhouettes also began to dissipate rapidly.


    Suxiao''s eyes suddenly opened. The dark space vanished, the ancient tree with myriad sword marks disappeared, and he sat on the bed in his exclusive room. Bubu Wang hid in the corner of the room, intimidated by the several times Suxiao reinforced his swordsmanship, leaving a considerable shadow on him.


    Bubu Wang''s eyes seemed somewhat aggrieved as if saying, "I''m upset. I''ve already nned 20 strategies to wreck the house."


    As the level of swordsmanship continued to increase, the phenomena that urred during Suxiao''s advancement became more intense. Initially, he could improve his swordsmanship after a brief daze, but now he could see various scenes vividly¡ªa qualitative change.


    Suxiao grabbed the Zhanlong sh on his legs, unsheathing a small section.


    ng!


    A de about five meters in diameter shot out from the edge at an invisible high speed, slicing through the wall.


    "Not good."


    The de flew into the opposite room, followed by the sounds of heavy objects toppling over.


    This particr wall of the exclusive room had been reinforced by Suxiao using 500 Paradise coins to experiment with his swordsmanship. Strength: it could easily withstand a direct bombardment fromrge missiles; its power isparable to the Twilight Pce walls, even slightly stronger.


    However, Suxiao could cleave through this wall with a casual sword strike after advancing their swordsmanship by eight levels. What was more important was that the Zhanlong sh hadn''t fully unsheathed when it released the de, something he had never been able to do before.


    The numerous advantages gained from advancing swordsmanship by eight levels were substantial but had drawbacks.


    Advancing swordsmanship too quickly vaguely exceeded Suxiao''s prehension'' of swordsmanship.


    As for what prehension'' was, Suxiao couldn''t exin. He only knew that his understanding of swordsmanship would increase every time he meditated.


    Thisprehension had always been bnced with his level of swordsmanship, even vaguely surpassing it. However, after this significant advancement in swordsmanship, that feeling disappeared. There were no direct negative consequences, but Suxiao didn''t like this sensation.


    Suxiao secretly decided that until hisprehension and swordsmanship reached equilibrium again, he wouldn''t drastically advance his swordsmanship, especially not the advancement to level 40. That was a qualitative change, and he vaguely spected that if he could maintain a bnce betweenprehension and swordsmanship, the abilities that appeared at level 40 would significantly improve.


    Although the enhancements in the Reincarnation Paradise had no side effects, Suxiao had a habit. He would only advance his primarybat abilities a second time once he was thoroughly familiar with those abilities.


    Entering a spacious room, Suxiao drew out the Zhanlong sh at his waist, beginning his sword practice¡ªchopping, hacking, and thrusting. He practised only the basic techniques. Despite their simplicity, the most potent techniques were derived from these basic ones. Stability and rapid advancement in swordsmanship required a stable foundation.

 Chapter 854: Solomon

    Chapter 854: Solomon


    ng.


    The de''s aura sliced through the air. Sweat dripped from Su Xiao''s chin as he wore a heavy ck vest that weighed at least 900 pounds.


    Wearing this thing while practising swordsmanship consumed a significant amount of physical energy. However, Su Xiao nned to increase their weight during practice shortly despite its minimal impact on improving swordsmanship; increasing the weight served to hone his willpower.


    Su Xiao removed the metal vest, which nged loudly as it hit the ground. He felt a sense of relief all over his body.


    "Drip, drip, drip..."


    Themunicator in the room started beeping. Su Xiao checked it; it was a message from Yan Chen.


    "The buyer is set. Meet at Locke Street."


    "Okay."


    After ending the call, Su Xiao casually put on some casual clothes. As he was about to leave the exclusive room, he noticed Bu Bu Wang lying on the already discarded bed.Su Xiao had transferred 2460 amusement park points to Bu Bu Wang. With just 10,000 amusement park points left, he gave the remainder to Bu Bu Wang as pocket money.


    "Pocket money, and hey, get a new bed."


    Bu Bu Wang, with sleepy eyes, made a slight whimper while twitching its front paws.


    "It''s time to lose some weight; you can barely move."


    "Whim~"


    Bu Bu Wang replied, looking a bit disheartened, as if saying, "I''m upset. I''ve already nned 20 strategies to wreck the ce."


    Ignoring Bu Bu Wang''s antics, Su Xiao left the exclusive room and headed towards Locke Street.


    Locke Street, the so-called "ck market" of the amusement park, was a ce where goods were no longer legitimate. Items sold here were mostly peculiar and priced rtively cheaply.


    They said cheap goods are no good, but good items could be bought inexpensively on Locke Street. However, these items were often dangerous, sometimes being signature gear of certainrge adventuring groups or objects that caused strife between hundreds of contractors, leading to their "mysterious" disappearance.


    Themon trait among these items was that they could cause trouble, even invite fatal danger.


    A faction within the amusement park, the Travelers controlled Locke Street. The rights to use and rent all shops on Locke Street were in the hands of the Travelers'' members.


    Hence, it became a gathering ce for entric and neurotic individuals. Most working staff didn''te here, as the contractors wandering around emitted terrifying auras. It was unknown if any small matter could suddenly trigger their rage.


    Su Xiao didn''t frequent Locke Street much. After all, he had killed members of the Travelers, and he held grudges against Left-Handed Man and Gulugulu, two Travelers members.


    Yan Chen chose Locke Street as the meeting point, this time ording to that mage''s suggestion. It was said that this mage had dealings with the Travelers and even moved his exclusive room near Locke Street.


    Walking into Locke Street, the structure was straightforward: a street nked by various shops with bizarre names like "Old Stories House" (an intelligence organization), "Incinerate Store" (hiring powerful contractors for assassinations), and "The Ear" (an intelligence ry station).


    There weren''t many contractors on the street, but each passing contractor emitted a strong aura, behaving strangely.


    "Here."


    Yan Chen stood in the middle of Locke Street, near a restaurant, one of the few regr establishments on Locke Street.


    Su Xiao approached, and Yan Chen gestured to sit down. They ordered a few items and sat facing each other at a round table.


    "Where''s the man?"


    Su Xiao lifted a ss of watermelon juice and gulped it down. The high-intensity sword practice had drained a lot of fluid from his body. The icy watermelon juice refreshed him immensely.


    "We''ll have to wait a bit. The guy''s name is Solomon. He hates waiting despite us being the sellers. He''s one of the few buyers, so we must endure this for the amusement park points. You okay with that?"


    Yan Chen seemed to have a headache when mentioning Solomon.


    "That dark mage, right?"


    Su Xiao suddenly spoke.


    "How did you know? Have you met him?"


    Yan Chen was quite surprised.


    "Not really. He''s here."


    Su Xiao sensed a bunch of darkness approaching. It was gloomy and oppressive as if it had swallowed the surrounding light.


    A man wearing a ck pointed hat and a ck robe, with most of his face covered, leaving only his eyes visible, pushed open the restaurant door and entered.


    The man''s eyes were pitch ck. There was no distinction between the whites of his eyes and pupils; they were just ck. As he entered, the surfaces of all ss items began to frost, forming water droplets.


    "Manager, the air conditioning is too cold."


    A customer shouted out from the side while the manager leaned on the counter, eyes downcast.


    "Even if this were a volcano, the temperature would remain the same. Looking for excitement, newbie."


    The manager exhaled a breath of cold air and shook his head.


    "Alright."


    Solomon adjusted his cor slightly and stepped into the restaurant. Meanwhile, a few customers got up and left.


    Su Xiao observed Solomon. He didn''t feel any human aura from him; instead, it seemed like he was merged with darkness. This wasn''t a kind of bloodline or skill; it was the overwhelming dark energy within him.


    Solomon nced around the restaurant. When his gazended on Yan Chen, he walked over. As he approached Su Xiao and Yan Chen, about ten meters away, he stopped, his pure ck eyes fixated on Su Xiao.


    "Natural enemy."


    Apletely ck venomous snake wriggled out inside Solomon''s cor as he spoke. The snake had a triangr head, fine and dense scales, and was silently hissing. It was a mutated ck mamba.


    After a brief pause, Solomon stood up and approached, sitting directly opposite Su Xiao, slightly closer to Yan Chen.


    "Here."


    Solomon was concise, speaking at most five words.


    "As a middleman for both of you, Solomon, this price seems a bit low."


    Yan Chen could earn amission from this transaction, so there was no need for Su Xiao to negotiate.


    "Tight budget."


    After uttering those four words, Solomon remained silent, no matter what Yan Chen said.


    After raising the price for five minutes, Yan Chen''s chest heaved slightly, not because Solomon had moved like a statue and remained silent throughout.


    "You mentioned before... a natural enemy, right?"


    Su Xiao spoke, and Solomon''s demeanour showed a slight change.


    "35,000. Not selling. Forget it, natural enemy."


    Solomon seemed to want to leave. He didn''t want to stay too long and had referred to Su Xiao as a natural enemy throughout.

 Chapter 855: Brainstorming

    Chapter 855: Brainstorming


    After Solomon left for five minutes...


    In the restaurant, Su Xiao handed 21,600 amusement park coins to Yan Chen; this was Yan Chen''s brokerage fee.


    Yan Chen left with a statement, "Remember to foot the bill and run away." He effortlessly earned 21,600 amusement park coins with just a few words, leaving him in a good mood.


    Sitting alone in the restaurant, Su Xiao recalled Solomon''s aura. Even if both sides were to engage in a conflict, his odds of winning wouldn''t be high, at most fifty-fifty.


    "The schrly magician, worthy of the title ''Lord of Magic.''"


    Su Xiao got up and headed towards the door. Just as he pushed it open, a petite figure approached him. It was a little girl in a red dress, sucking on a lollipop, carrying a travel bag emitting a strong smell of blood.


    This girl in the red dress was Gu Lu, an expedition team member who loved killing and eating candy.


    Their eyes met, and Gu Lu crunched the lollipop in her mouth.


    "It''s you, Spider-Man Bi Chi!! The one who can shoot webs."Gu Lu''s teeth itched with hatred, munching on hard candy.


    "..."


    Su Xiao remained silent and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Hey, how does being chased by Blood Gate''s people feel?"


    Upon hearing Gu Lu''s question, Su Xiao paused.


    "Oh? Did you send them to chase after me?"


    "Of course... not. How could I do such a nasty thing? But you not being burned to death by Huang Fen was surprising."


    Gu Lu''s expression changed to a smile on her face. "Stan must be furious. If that''s the case, how about we make a deal?"


    Gu Lu''s personality could be described as erratic. Initially wanting to devour Su Xiao alive, she wanted to make a deal.


    "A deal?"


    "Yes, a deal. Return the Hunt Demon Ring to me; I can provide crucial information. It concerns your life and death. Aren''t you curious why Stan sent people to chase you? If Blood Gate isn''t wiped out, they will continue pursuing you until your demise."


    It seemed that Gu Lu still yearned for the Hunt Demon Set. Su Xiao needed one piece to activate the set''s attributes. How could he give up?


    "Not interested."


    Su Xiao turned and left, leaving Gu Lu behind.


    "Bi Chi, Bi Chi, Bi Chi... Ah, my beloved Hunt Demon Ring. This guy is not easy to fool, but... why are Blood Gate''s people chasing after him?"


    Gu Lu scratched her head. She didn''t know why the people from Blood Gate were after Su Xiao. She only discovered that Blood Gate''s vice-captain, Huang Fen, went to the Second-Tier World to chase after Su Xiao through a particr channel, but the reason was unknown.


    ...


    Not only was Gu Lu curious about why Blood Gate was chasing Su Xiao, but Su Xiao himself was also interested. Their grudge with Blood Gate shouldn''t be significant enough for Stan to send people specifically to the Second-Tier World to chase him.


    However, there were too few clues, and Su Xiao could only watch and wait.


    After browsing the trading market for a fewps and not finding any suitable equipment or items, Su Xiao headed straight for the Skill Upgrade Hall.


    The war world had just ended, and the Skill Upgrade Hall was bustling with people. The bunny girls and cat girls inside were busy handling the iing contractees.


    "Lord Contractee, may I help you with..."


    A smiling, slightly weary bunny girl bowed to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao waved his hand, indicating he didn''t need assistance. The bunny girl breathed a sigh of relief, thanked him, and went to attend to other contractees.


    Su Xiao walked towards the depths of the Skill Upgrade Hall. Each skill upgradepartment showed ''in use.'' Fortunately, there were plenty of them. After walking a distance, he found an unused skill upgradepartment.


    When entering thepartment, the door automatically locks. Su Xiao took out the ''Aura Release'' scroll and hesitated before using it.


    "You''ve used the ''Aura Release'' skill scroll; aura solidifying in progress..."


    Su Xiao stood still in the skill upgradepartment. His aura was ultimately released, but fortunately, the room was sealed.


    Usually, even if Su Xiao intentionally released his aura, it would be colourless. It would only take on colour and form in others'' eyes after causing them to feel intimidated. However, this time was different. Su Xiao''s aura began to condense, gradually bing visible from being invisible.


    Soon, a faint red aura appeared in the skill upgradepartment. Within this faint red aura were numerous faint blue threads, barely noticeable without careful observation.


    After about half an hour, Su Xiao''s vision cleared.


    "So, this is Aura Release?"


    Su Xiao surveyed the aura around him. The faint red represented his high number of kills, and those invisible blue threads were somewhat simr to the attributes of the Azure Steel Shadow energy.


    Opening the skill list revealed a new skill.


    [Aura Release Lv.1 (Passive)]


    Skill effect: Can release aura. If the opponent''s willpower is lower than yours by 3 points, they will fall into a state of panic. The panic status can be removed using mind purification skills.


    <strong>Reminder:</strong>If the enemy is panicking, stamina consumption is +12%, body defence -6. There is a 3% chance of skill failure when released.


    Reminder: This skill, when improved, will increase aura intensity and slightly enhance willpower.


    ...


    Seeing the attributes of Aura Release Lv.1, Su Xiao was taken aback. He was already aware of weakening the enemy, but after mastering this skill, he was surprised to find that it could also enhance aura intensity and willpower.


    To enhance willpower was a scarce opportunity, yet this golden-quality skill scroll had such an ability.


    Su Xiao immediately activated the function of the skill upgradepartment. A prompt appeared.


    "Wee to use the skill upgradepartment. Please choose the skill to be upgraded."


    Su Xiao selected [Aura Release Lv.1 (Passive)], and the prompt reappeared.


    "To improve ''Aura Release Lv.1 (Passive),'' you must pay 30,000 amusement park coins. Yes/No."


    Su Xiao thought it was pretty expensive. To increase one level required 30,000 coins, while previously, enhancing firearm proficiency cost only 2,000 coins per level.


    Although the price was high, it didn''t require soul crystals. Su Xiao would end up bankrupt if another skill required soul crystals for upgrades.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao chose to upgrade.


    Suddenly, the surroundings dimmed, and a sense of teleportation urred. Subsequently, Su Xiao found himself on an ancient battlefield. Corpses littered the ground, and a faint red mist hovered over the battlefield.


    A giant dragon had its head severed, and the bodies of numerous powerful beings were scattered around. The bodies of demon goats emitted a sulfuric smell. Any of these creatures'' bodies had the strength to overpower Su Xiao easily.


    The red mist on the ancient battlefield began to invade Su Xiao, seeming to enhance him.


    However, it wasn''t an enhancement; if Su Xiao were consumed by this mist, even if he didn''t die, he would likely suffer from mental disorders.


    Su Xiao''s aura exploded, and the faint blue threads within his aura shimmered.


    The blood aura on the ancient battlefield startedpressing Su Xiao''s aura. He had to use all his strength to protect himself from the blood aura''s corrosion.


    Su Xiao hadn''t expected such risks in upgrading skills, but now, he couldn''t stop and had to continue.


    The blood aura from the ancient battlefield seemed to want to swallow Su Xiao, but of course, he wouldn''t just wait for his doom. He used his aura to resist, but the blood aura was too strong, and his aura couldn''t stop its invasion.


    Gu Lu Gu Lu...


    Su Xiao''s aurapletely turned blood-red, and simultaneously, his eyes began to emit a red light.


    Suddenly, the sense of teleportation reappeared. When Su Xiao regained his senses, he was back inside the skill upgradepartment, and the blood aura that had invaded his body had beenpletely cleared.


    [Aura Intimidation (Passive) has been upgraded to Lv.2.]


    [Reminder: Your willpower +1 point.]


    ...


    Seeing these two prompts, Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. The feeling just now... seemed quite reasonable. If his aura were stronger, he could devour the blood aura on the ancient battlefield. Could he use that aggressive aura to enhance his ambience? He could create a unique skill.


    This method would be too risky for everyone, but Su Xiao possessed the Devouring Core and the Demon Seal, which can be devoured and filtered. If he could consume and purify the violent blood aura, turning it into energy suitable for his atmosphere, his aura might rapidly improve.


    This approach was hazardous, but Su Xiao felt it was feasible.


    "Continue the upgrade."


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, 30,000 amusement park coins were deducted, and the sense of teleportation urred again.

 Chapter 856: Simple Version

    Chapter 856: Simple Version


    It was still that ancient battlefield. As soon as Su Xiao arrived here, the blood essence of the ancient battlefield surged towards him.


    Su Xiao''s aura emanated outward. Compared tost time, his aura was noticeably stronger this time. However, the blood essence of the ancient battlefield was too powerful, and his atmosphere was insufficient to resist it fully.


    If Su Xiao wanted to devour these blood essences through the Devouring Core or the Demon''s Mark, he first needed the ability to resist these blood essences.


    He couldn''t do anything else besides constantly emanating his aura. Even a slight distraction would result in the invasion of the blood essence. Oncepletely invaded, the consequences would be severe.


    The blood essence gradually permeated Su Xiao''s aura. These blood essences would affect his consciousness and rationality.


    Blood-red lines gradually appeared on Su Xiao''s cheeks; a crimson light emanated from his eyes, and the blood essence rapidly eroded his consciousness.


    Su Xiao struggled to maintain his sanity, but he could feel his rationality gradually fading. If it weren''t for the Mind de keeping him awake, he would have been consumed by the blood essence. These blood essences had already surpassed the scope of mental influence.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to be unable to withstand the erosion of the blood essence, lights flickered before him, and he returned to the skill upgrade chamber, causing the blood essence within him to dissipate instantly.


    ["Aura Emission (Passive)" has been upgraded to level 3.]Su Xiao leaned against the skill upgrade chamber, panting heavily, his body covered in cold sweat.


    Absorbing those blood essences was more difficult than he had imagined. Let alone absorption; even initial resistance is now arduous.


    "Continue."


    Su Xiao paid another 30,000 amusement park coins and was teleported back to the ancient battlefield.


    Half an hourter, Su Xiao''s figure suddenly appeared again in the skill upgrade chamber. His face was covered in blood-red lines, his eyes flickering with crimson light. He looked like a blood demon from purgatory. He had repeatedly entered and exited the ancient battlefield several times.


    Green dots enveloped Su Xiao, causing his blood essence to dissipate.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Su Xiao erupted into a fit of violent coughing, spitting out droplets of blood. When he attempted to absorb the blood essence during his sixth entry into the ancient battlefield, the blood essence lost control as soon as it entered his body. He couldn''t remember anything that happened afterwards. When he regained consciousness, he was in the skill enhancement chamber, feeling heavy and weak, as if recovering from a severe illness.


    ["Aura Emission (Passive)" has been upgraded to level 7.]


    "Warning: The hunter has been affected by the blood essence invasion on the ancient battlefield. Do you wish to spend amusement park coins for recovery?"


    "Spend."


    As soon as Su Xiao spoke, the amusement park coins rapidly depleted at an astonishing rate, with 13,500 points consumed instantly.


    "What the..."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help but curse. He could ept the high cost of upgrading ''Aura Emission,'' but why was recovering from injuries so exorbitant?


    The difort within him vanished. After hesitating momentarily, Su Xiao upgraded ''Aura Emission.''


    It was still that ancient battlefield. Su Xiao had just arrived, sitting cross-legged on the ground and instinctively emitting his aura, resisting the blood essence surrounding him. He didn''t use any other abilities, evenpressing the Qing Gang Yin energy near his heart.


    He came here to enhance the strength of his aura. Using other abilities to resist the blood essence would render the spending of amusement park coins meaningless.


    Su Xiao had already sensed that its strength gradually increased while resisting the blood essence with his aura.


    Su Xiao''s aura formed a circr shape, creating a beautiful and dazzling five-meter-sized ball of pale blue threads.


    As time passed, sweat dripped from Su Xiao''s cheeks. His aura hadpressed into a two-meter-sized sphere, and the blood essence was about to invade his body.


    As the aurapressed, it became denser, both in intensity and quantity, due to external pressure.


    The surrounding blood essence wasn''t targeting Su Xiao; it was unconsciously invading. However, as it infringed on Su Xiao''s aura, these blood essences formed blood-red spikes that pierced his aura.


    One of these blood-red spikes gradually touched the back of Su Xiao''s hand. In an instant, blood-red lines appeared on his hand and quickly spread throughout his body.


    When the blood-red lines spread to Su Xiao''s neck, his cheeks began to twitch.


    Swoosh...


    Su Xiao disappeared from the ancient battlefield and returned to the skill upgrade chamber.


    The blood essence within him dissipated instantly, and the blood-red lines on Su Xiao''s body peeled off his skin, disappearing rapidly into the air.


    ["Aura Emission (Passive)" has been upgraded to level 8.]


    Su Xiao''s eyes opened. After this upgrade, he could resist the blood essence for a while. Initially, he would be sent out of the ancient battlefield in less than 5 seconds, but now he could endure for 48 seconds.


    "Just a little more."


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Xiao chose to continue. Even though that ce on the ancient battlefield was dangerous, risks and rewards coexisted.


    Ten minutester, a heavily blood-red Su Xiao copsed. Once again, his attempt to absorb the blood essence failed.


    ["Aura Emission (Passive)" has been upgraded to level 10.]


    ["Tip: Since ''Aura Emission (Passive)'' has reached level 10, the hunter can choose a level 10 branch reward."]


    Iron Will: +3 Willpower. Asura''s Soul: Able to morph his aura into a Blood Asura, enhancing the deterrent effect (no offensive power). Aura Amplification: +10% Aura Strength.


    ...


    In the past, Su Xiao would have undoubtedly chosen option A, but this time, he had grander ambitions.


    After much consideration, Su Xiao ultimately chose option c, Aura Amplification: +10% Aura Strength.


    As he made the selection, Su Xiao''s aura suddenly emanated outward.


    Boom.


    An extreme aura spread within the skill upgrade chamber, rapidly increasing in intensity.


    After a while, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now, perhaps there''s a chance."


    Su Xiao took out a bottle of chewing gum, poured out a piece, and gnawed it. Though his mana consumption was not high, he needed to maintain it at its maximum value. The next time he entered the ancient battlefield, he had a n.


    "Continue to upgrade ''Aura Emission.''"


    "To upgrade ''Aura Emission lv.10 (Passive),'' you must spend 50,000 amusement park coins. Do you wish to proceed?"


    Su Xiao grinned; the cost to strengthen Aura Emission had increased even more.


    "Spend."


    Light flickered, and Su Xiao appeared on the ancient battlefield, bing familiar with the ce.


    When he arrived at the ancient battlefield, Su Xiao immediately sat down and released his level 10 aura. This time, he resisted the surrounding blood essence much more effortlessly.


    Closing his eyes briefly, Su Xiao knew he could only endure for about five minutes under the invasion of the blood essence. Time was of the body; he needed to act quickly.


    Su Xiao rapidly converted his mana into Qing Gang Yin energy, gathering it in his hands andpressing it to a high density.


    As his mana quickly depleted, having converted all 1200 points into Qing Gang Yin energy, a honeb-like sphere appeared in Su Xiao''s hands.


    The structure of this sphere was highly intricate. If observed closely, it might even cause dizziness.


    Continuing to inject Qing Gang Yin energy into the sphere, its size gradually increased from a walnut to an apple.


    Yet, it was not enough. Su Xiao had crafted this simplified version of the Devouring Core, closely resembling its structure. He had facilitated the Devouring Core, specializing this version in three abilities: absorption, purification, and refinement.


    Su Xiao''s main focus was on purification for this simplified version of the Devouring Core. The blood essence on the ancient battlefield was too diverse, containing many energies that couldn''t be absorbed into his aura.


    With only 300 mana points left, a basketball-sized simplified Devouring Core floated above Su Xiao''s head. He had once crafted aplete version of the Devouring Core, so constructing this simplified version was simple.

 Chapter 857: Let Me... Kill You

    Chapter 857: Let Me... Kill You


    At this moment, Su Xiao had alreadypressed his aura to a size of three meters, and time was running out. He needed to experiment to see if the envisioned method was feasible quickly.


    Of course, even if unsessful, with the protection of his aura, Su Xiao wouldn''t be in much danger, just losing some Paradise Coins.


    A transparent energy thread connected the simplified Devouring Core and Su Xiao. Please don''t underestimate this thread; once the Devouring Core sessfully absorbs the aura, purifies it, and refines it, the pure atmosphere obtained will be conducted to Su Xiao through this thread.


    This energy thread was created by Su Xiao, who spent nearly 500 points of mana. Internally, it contained eight ultra-small, simplified Devouring Cores, each capable of only one function: purification.


    From the entry of the aura into the simplified Devouring Core until its conduction to Su Xiao, there would be a total of nine purification processes. Su Xiao would be helpless if there were any negative energies among them.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao activated the simplified Devouring Core above his head.


    Dozens of small holes opened on the Devouring Core, akin to a whale sucking in water, instantly drawing in the aura within dozens of meters without any erosion. Su Xiao felt a sudden decrease in pressure.


    Cracks appeared on the simplified Devouring Core with a clicking sound. Su Xiao wasn''t surprised. This was a simplified version he had made. When he created theplete Devouring Core, he had been immersed in the Azure Steel Shadow Energy Pool, consuming an unknown amount of Azure Steel Shadow Energy.


    Now, relying solely on his own Azure Steel Shadow Energy, the vulnerability of the simplified Devouring Core was expected.After arge amount of aura was absorbed into the simplified Devouring Core, it began its operation, purifying and refining the atmosphere.


    Soon, a faint red energy surged from the simplified Devouring Core. At this point, it had turned entirely blood-red inside, filled with impurities of the aura.


    The pure aura was conducted to Su Xiao through the energy thread. Inside the line, the eight even more simplified Devouring Cores started operating, purifying the atmosphere repeatedly.


    Finally, the aura had been purified to almost transparent, with only a faint red colour visible.


    Su Xiao gathered a clump of his aura in his hands, integrating the ambience purified nine times into his own without effort. He noticed no anomalies and a delighted expression appeared on his face.


    The initial experiment was sessful. Afterwards, the process became much more straightforward, allowing the simplified Devouring Core above his head to continuously absorb and filter the aura, transforming it into an absorbable, pure atmosphere.


    Su Xiao managed to pull off this skill upgrade, something most contractors wouldn''t even think of. However, he was aware he wasn''t the first to do so.


    The facilities of the Paradise of Reincarnation were there for a reason. Su Xiao spent Paradise Coins on using these facilities. As for how to use them specifically, it depended on him¡ªwhether he stuck to conventional methods or minimized expenses to achieve more significant improvements.


    What Su Xiao was doing now would draw attention from the Paradise of Reincarnation. However, he hadn''t received any warnings, indicating that the Paradise of Reincarnation tacitly approved contractors acting this way.


    The simplified Devouring Core absorbedrge amounts of aura, and Su Xiao soaked the resulting pure atmosphere after severalyers of purification.


    Absorbing a substantial amount of this aura, Su Xiao didn''t feel any abnormalities. He only sensed his aura rapidly increasing. However, there were also downsides; the blood scent on him grew more assertive. Who knew if this would affect his charm attribute?


    Compared to the aura floating in the ancient battlefield, what Su Xiao absorbed was merely a drop in the ocean. On this battlefieldy fallen giants, demonic goats, old behemoths, and influential individuals of various races. How much aura would these individuals produce after death?


    Ten minutester, cracks covered the simplified Devouring Core above Su Xiao''s head, on the brink of shattering at any moment. The energy thread had turned blood-red, filled with remnants of the aura¡ªremnants that should never be inhaled, leading to endless troubles.


    Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. There was little time left for continued absorption. As he was preparing to absorb one final wave of aura, he suddenly sensed something amiss in his surroundings.


    The aura from the entire ancient battlefield began converging towards Su Xiao. If the simplified Devouring Core absorbed such a quantity of atmosphere, it would instantly shatter, let alone purify and refine it.


    Realizing the danger, Su Xiao immediately disengaged the simplified Devouring Core. Allowing the aura to invade him was the only way he would be sent back to the Skill Enhancement Hall.


    Bloody patterns emerged on Su Xiao''s body.


    Simultaneously, the aura above him formed a colossal hand, nearly solidified, its palm lines visible.


    As the blood-coloured hand descended, Su Xiao felt an intense chill. If struck by this thing, he would undoubtedly die, without a doubt!


    Boom!


    A loud sound echoed across the ancient battlefield. A seemingly bottomless palm-shaped abyss appeared, and Su Xiao had vanished.


    Boom!


    A sonic boom reverberated as a man with white hair, standing about three meters tall, his face withered, appeared.


    Pointing his finger into the air, the scenery began to reverse. The palm-shaped abyss disappeared, and the figure of Su Xiao sitting on the ground reappeared.


    "Hmm? Annihtionw?"


    The white-haired man''s pupils constricted, and his face, resembling dry wood, turned icy.


    "Another appearance? Since I''ve encountered you during your growth period, let''s turn you into a corpse."


    The space in front of the white-haired man shattered without any visible action. He stepped into the void, starting to track Su Xiao.


    Two secondster,


    Bang!


    The space ruptured once more. The already distorted, white-haired man flew out of the ruptured area and crashed to the ground.


    "What kind of existence is this? What great power..."


    The white-haired man''s lips trembled as if he had seen something terrifying.


    ng!


    A crisp, shing sound echoed as a spatial fissure appeared. A humanoid creature holding a long de, emanating blue smoke all over its body, emerged from the rift.


    "Who''s this again? No, it''s a de..."


    Swish~


    The head of the white-haired man flew off. The humanoid creature enveloped in blue smoke stared at the corpse for a long time before turning and entering the rift.


    "Comrade, wherever you are, let me... kill you."


    The voice of the humanoid creature came from within the spatial crack.


    Several minutester, the ruptures and fissures in the ancient battlefield were healed.


    ...


    Inside the Skill Enhancement Chamber, Su Xiaoy on the ground, covered in blood, on the verge of losing consciousness at any moment.


    The blood-coloured hand hadn''t struck him, but he still suffered severe injuries. This made him vignt; given the multitude of unknown factors, he couldn''t quickly enter that ancient battlefield in the future.


    [Warning: Hunter has suffered aura invasion from the ancient battlefield, multiple fractures throughout the body, severe internal bleeding, and trace remnants of aura mixed into the breath. [Pay Paradise Coins for recovery.]


    Squinting his eyes, even after purifying the aura through multiple means, trace remnants of atmosphere still mixed into his breath. Fortunately, they could be removed with Paradise Coins.


    "Pay."


    As soon as he uttered the word, Su Xiao felt a pang.


    [Prompt: Clearing aura invasion requires 10,600 Paradise Coins.]


    [Prompt: Multiple fractures and severe internal bleeding require 1,300 Paradise Coins.]


    [Prompt: Removal of aura remnants from breath requires 47,200 Paradise Coins.]


    [Paradise Coin paymentpleted.]. Recovery initiated.]


    One hourter, looking at the remaining 35,800 Paradise Coins, Su Xiao couldn''t help but sigh. The rate at which he spent Paradise Coins was too fast. He needed to use the remaining coins to create Potion No. 1.


    Despite spending arge amount of Paradise Coins, they were well spent. He immediately opened the skill list to check the aura projection skill.

 Chapter 858: Suppress

    Chapter 858: Suppress


    In the real world, Su Xiao''s jewellery store.


    The second-floor living room was dim, with the curtains tightly drawn.


    Sitting on the floor, Su Xiao scanned his surroundings. This time, Bubu Wang didn''t return with him to the real world; he was forcibly kept within the Reincarnation Paradise.


    Sensing this situation, Su Xiao vaguely guessed the gist of the mission. Perhaps it was to kill those who vited the rules and stayed in the real world.


    Thinking it over, Su Xiao felt that facing rule-breakers would be aplete defeat in his current state. If it was to "Break the Limits of the Body," it might involve some exercise. However, considering the usual style of the Reincarnation Paradise''s missions, a rtively safe practice was unlikely.


    Without external pressure, hoping to break his physical limits within a few days was a pipe dream. That would require years or even decades of training.


    Su Xiao clenched his fist, feeling the surging power within had vanished. Before, he could easily dismantle a Gundam model by hand, but now he needed tools like a wrench or a cutter.


    He checked his current abilities:


    Health Points: 100%.Mana Points: 50 (3116, sealed).


    Strength: 5 (76+3 equipment bonus, closed).


    Agility: 5 (76+3 equipment bonus, closed).


    Stamina: 5 (80, closed).


    Intelligence: 5 (79, closed).


    Charisma: 5 (6, closed).


    Skill 1: Master of Swordsmanship Level 5.


    Skill 2: Firearms Proficiency Level 5.


    Skill 3: Insight Level 5.


    Skill 4: Devil''s Mark pletely sealed).


    Skill 5: Aura Emission (filled).


    Skill 6: Absolute Demon Physique (70% filled).


    Skill 7: Spirit Shadow Physique (65% sealed).


    Skill 8: Meditation of the Mind Level 4 (unsealed).


    After checking his attributes, Su Xiao frowned. The suppression was more thorough than he had imagined, with some passive skills even wholly sealed.


    Now, he could only rely on three skills forbat¡ªSwordsmanship Mastery, Firearms Proficiency, and Insight. As for the other passive abilities, they were either fully sealed or more than 50% filled.


    However, Su Xiao''s "Meditation of the Mind" had reached Level 4pared to these. This wasn''t enhanced through the Reincarnation Paradise but resulted from his daily meditation persistence.


    [Hint: "Break the Limits of the Body" mission has been issued; hunters can check it themselves.]


    Upon receiving the prompt, Su Xiao activated the Reincarnation Mark with his mind. Indeed, the previously darkened task list in the real world was now essible. He opened the task list:


    [Special Mission: Brave the Demon Cave]


    Difficulty Level: Adaptive


    Mission Summary: Located at 97¡ã105'' E, 19¡ã27.3'' N


    <strong>Mission Information:</strong>This location harbours a significant number of abnormal individuals. Hunters must enter this location and stay at the designated spot for at least 30 minutes.


    Mission Deadline: 5 natural days


    Mission Reward: None


    Mission Penalty: None


    <strong>Hint:</strong>If the hunterpletes the task but does not break the physical limit, the mission will reset and change the task type, extending the stay in the real world.


    After reviewing the mission details, Su Xiao felt a bit puzzled. What were these abnormal individuals? Pacemakers? And from the Hint at the end of the task, the task content wasn''t crucial; the key was breaking the physical limit, and this task was released for that purpose.


    Putting aside how to break the limit, Su Xiao sensed maliciousness in this task. Hisbat ability could have been more vital with his current physical qualities. Even a first-tier Pactmaker could overpower him in attributes and skills.


    However, in a battle with a first-tier Pactmaker, Su Xiao might still need to win despite the opponent''s superior attributes and skills. Thebat experience was entirely on a different level. Even if a tiger was restrained, it was not something a cat could provoke.


    Su Xiao went to the shop''s ground floor, turned on theputer, and wanted to confirm the mission''s location.


    After cross-referencing, Su Xiao found that the mission location was highly remote and uninhabited.


    He began investigating information about this uninhabited area. The more he looked, the more off it seemed. This ce he was heading to was hundreds of kilometres away from civilization, surrounded by vast forests, many of which had started to be desertified due to over-harvesting.


    Not only that, there was also a natural wend nearby, home to numerous wild animals. Seeing this terrain, Su Xiao suddenly remembered that he had been there. In this uninhabited area, there was a hazardous small town that couldn''t be found on any map, where many poachers lurked.


    If it were just that, the ce wouldn''t be too dangerous. However, this small town was located in a nook between the borders of three countries. Gazing at the other two countries, Su Xiao immediately associated it with drug lords.


    "So, this ghostly ce is why it felt familiar before."


    After pinpointing the destination on the map, Su Xiao touched the left side of his neck. He had been there before and nearly lost his life after being shot on the left side of his neck.


    Confirming the location of the destination, Su Xiao understood the degree of danger in this trip. Going there would be like a vacation if his attributes hadn''t been suppressed. However, for someone with average features, losing their life there wouldn''t be surprising.


    Su Xiao stood up, walked to the utility room, and pulled out a sledgehammer before heading towards the basement.


    The basement door wasn''t locked. Following the stairs, Su Xiao entered the basement and turned on the lights.


    A faint, musty odour wafted in; he hadn''t cleaned this ce in a long time. However, all the weapons, trophies, contraband, etc., he used as a killer were hidden here.


    Clearing the clutter in the centre of the basement, Su Xiao took off his shirt, rotated his neck, and swung the sledgehammer.


    Boom!


    As the cement debris scattered, Ma Pangzi, who was in the neighbouring wreath and funeral store, trembled in fear and entered a saint-like state.


    "This... this is bad."


    Ma Pangzi''s lover was wearing heavy makeup. She grabbed Ma Pangzi''s ear; this woman in her thirties was dissatisfied. They say women in their thirties are like wolves, in their forties like tigers, and in their fifties can sit and suck up the earth. In the prime of her years, this woman wouldn''t let Ma Pangzi off so quickly.


    "Mistake, mistake. Let''s stop here for today. You go home first."


    "You..."


    The fury in the woman''s heart surged. Seeing that Ma Pangzi wasn''t joking and had something serious going on, she reluctantly agreed to leave. Soon, the roar of an engine was heard from outside.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The hammering sound came from the next room, and Ma Pangzi grimaced.


    "What''s Su Xiao up to? Is it enemies at the door?"


    Shirtless, and covered in fat, Ma Pangzi gritted his teeth, retrieved a crossbow from under the bed, loaded it with a cocking tool, and held a stun baton in his other hand as he approached the back of the jewellery store through the rear door. Soon, he entered the small courtyard behind the store.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound under Ma Pangzi''s feet.


    "What''s this?"


    "Don''t move!"


    A loud shout echoed, and Su Xiao dashed out of the store''s back door. The rm inside the store had gone off, indicating someone had entered the backyard, triggering the warning system.


    "What''s... happening?"


    Ma Pangzi trusted Su Xiao, so he didn''t move.


    "It''s okay. You just stepped on andmine. Don''t worry; this is an old-fashioned Pineapple-type mine."


    Su Xiao squatted in front of Ma Pangzi, recalling the disarming method for this mine. It could have been more, but it was troublesome to disarm.


    "Damn!"


    Ma Pangzi''s legs began to tremble. He couldn''t believe he was witnessing this; was this a movie scene? Who would bury a mine in their backyard? Was it wartime?


    However, Ma Pangzi needed to learn that Su Xiao was a hunter. Once his identity was exposed, nting a mine in the backyard was nothing for a Pacemaker.

 Chapter 859: Fatty Ma

    Chapter 859: Fatty Ma


    Ma Pangzi was leaning back on the so inside the jewellery store, holding a cigarette, staring straight at the ceiling. Andmine covered in dirt sat in front of him on the coffee table.


    Thendmine''s fuse had been disarmed. Su Xiao hadn''t ced any more dangerous pressure-activated mines in the backyard; he merely needed a warning not to kill withndmines.


    Even if Ma Pangzi were to trigger thendmine, it would, at most, make a loud noise. The explosive force would only be enough to knock him off his feet.


    "I mean, seriously, ntingndmines in the backyard? Weren''t you a killer in your previous profession? You seem more like a spy to me."


    Ma Pangzi shivered as he took a drag of his cigarette, not entirely aware of the actual power of thendmine. He only believed the thing could blow him into pieces, as depicted in movies.


    "BKT-35 Type Warning Tripwire Mine. It''s mostly a war toy made of stic. Invented by a colleague. The explosion sound and effect are simr. The most you''ve experienced is stepping on a dyed 15-second firecracker, which could, at most, give you a startle. No need to be so terrified."


    Carrying a ck travel bag, Su Xiao walked out from the basement.


    "Easy for you to say; I almost wet myself back then."


    Ma Pangzi rolled his eyes."But, how many of these things did you set up?"


    "A few dozen."


    Su Xiao sat behind the bar counter, cing the travel bag on the wooden table.


    "You''re amazing."


    After taking a drag of his cigarette, Ma Pangzi suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Does this mean you''re going to rob a bank?"


    Ma Pangzi''s eyes glowed with curiosity, clearly seeing real guns for the first time.


    "This is... an M416?"


    Ma Pangzi looked at the automatic rifle on the table.


    "Huh? You know about firearms?"


    "Of course, I even used it to wipe out a squadst night."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao looked Ma Pangzi up and down.


    "Cough, in the game..."


    Understanding dawned on Su Xiao; it wasn''t surprising for Ma Pangzi to be familiar with the M416 as a ssic firearm.


    "Wanna give it a try?"


    "Can I?"


    "Of course... Not."


    The automatic rifle, even with a suppressor, still made considerable noise. Su Xiao had even suspected that the arms dealer had sold him counterfeit goods.


    "The automatic rifle won''t work, but the handgun can."


    Su Xiao loaded the magazine into the handgun, attached the suppressor, unlocked the safety, and briefed Ma Pangzi on the essential operation of the pistol.


    "Go to the basement, and remember to close the door."


    Ma Pangzi took the handgun, grabbed two more magazines, and excitedly rushed downstairs.


    "Remember to grip firmly with both hands. The recoil of the handgun is no joke. Don''t identally shoot yourself in the head, and aim at the wooden crate in the basement."


    "Got it."


    Ma Pangzi shut the door with a bang, and soon, faint gunfire echoed from the basement.


    As Su Xiao packed his belongings and opened the basement door, Ma Pangzi awkwardly removed the magazine and loaded thest one.


    He was squatting, with a stable stance, both hands gripping the gun, arms slightly bent. As Ma Pangzi pulled the trigger, his arms extended forward and backwards.


    Witnessing this shooting posture, Su Xiao immediately associated it with the infamous traitorous shooting technique and instinctively moved behind the wall beside the door.


    Pew pew pew...


    Ma Pangzi''s arms were stretching back and forth as he enjoyed shooting. Watching this, Su Xiao''s lips twitched involuntarily.


    "Quite something."


    After emptying the magazine, Ma Pangzi blew on the muzzle, his face disying a mix of satisfaction and a hint of sensuality.

 Chapter 860: Small Town

    Chapter 860: Small Town


    Two dayster.


    The yellow sand was flying, grains of sand fell on the road, and a rugged off-road jeep whizzed by, kicking up arge cloud of dust, the tires crunching on the sand.


    In the main driver''s seat, Su Xiao let out a sigh. He had been driving for two days straight and was now navigating a deserted area. This car was Ma Pangzi''s prized possession, with excellent off-road performance.


    Su Xiao picked up the electronic navigation map from the passenger seat. He was very close to his destination.


    As a strong wind blew, a gust of yellow sand hit the windshield, making a crackling sound.


    After another hour of driving, a cement bridge appeared ahead. The guardrails on both sides of the cement wall had been forcibly removed, and a dpidated SUV was skewed on the stone bridge. The car windows were covered in fine sand, making it impossible to see inside.


    From a distance, the gap on one side of the stone bridge seemed wide enough for a car to pass through, but in reality, it was impassable unless forcefully rammed.


    "Hey~"


    In front of the dpidated SUV, a woman covered in dust waved her arms. Her lips were cracked, indicating the vehicle was probably stranded in the deserted area.Su Xiao slowed down his car, and the woman immediately rushed forward, leaning against the car window beside Su Xiao. She tapped on the ss with a gasping expression, shouting for help or something simr.


    Su Xiao turned to look at the woman, thinking her acting skills were impressive. She must have gone without water for at least 10 hours.


    Su Xiao rolled down the car window, and the woman breathed a sigh of relief, getting closer.


    "My car broke down, help..."


    The woman''s expression gradually stiffened, and she slowly raised her hands while moving backwards.


    "How can I help you?"


    Su Xiao''s elbow rested on the window, holding a pistol.


    "It''s... It''s okay; I''m just trying to get some food. Sorry for bothering you."


    The woman gestured towards the dpidated SUV, which immediately started and drove away from the stone bridge. As she moved back, the woman sped her hands together, seemingly apologizing.


    Su Xiao started the engine and drove away. As Su Xiao left, the woman pulled a water bottle from her waist and gulped it down.


    "I''m so thirsty, waited a whole day, didn''t catch any rabbits passing by, and got a ''lion'' instead. Unlucky."


    The woman dropped the empty water bottle, bent her leg, twisted her arm, and pulled out a dagger inside her brown boot.


    Swoosh~


    The woman threw the dagger with practised ease, embedding it into the sand nearby. A grey snake, over a meter long, twisted in agony with the sword piercing its head, nailed to the ground.


    "You''ll be tonight''s dinner."


    The woman touched her dusty cheek, and soon after, the dpidated SUV returned, blocking the stone bridge in its original manner.


    Locals called this stone bridge the "Misfortune Bridge," indicating that crossing it cost one''s fortunes but would protect against cmities.


    In this area, it was no longer considered part of any country. It was a no-man''snd between the borders, highly active with organized poaching groups, drug traffickers, and organized bandit groups.


    There were no resources here; it was filled with yellow sand. The most valuable things were the wild animals. Hence, no country would go to war over this barren area; besides, it perfectly served the needs of certain influential people.


    A no-man''snd didn''t mean it had no rules; on the contrary, the rules here were morewless. For instance, the gang of bandits Su Xiao encountered would only extort valuables, leaving the victims with food, water, and enough gasoline to reach a human civilization area, but everything else belonged to them.


    After another three hours of driving, a checkpoint appeared ahead, with several soldiers in green uniforms holding rifles stationed there.


    These soldiers didn''t belong to any country but to the local forces. There were six soldiers from four different countries.


    Su Xiao''s car was stopped, and two soldiers holding rifles stood in front while the other four soldiers appeared to surround him.


    Don''t think of it as an ambush on Su Xiao; anyoneing here would face the same reception.


    Su Xiao lowered the car window, holding a roll of brand-new currency.


    One soldier quickly approached and rxed visibly upon seeing the red currency.


    "Gaba Tama****."


    Su Xiao couldn''t understand what the soldier said. It was probably anguage from a small South American country.


    A soldier standing before the car stepped forward and spoke broken Chinese, "You, okay, carrying firearms, entering the city, fee, 3000 increased."


    Su Xiao removed his tea-coloured sunsses, opened the storagepartment on the passenger side, and took out a bundle of currency, handing over about one-third of it.


    After collecting the money, several soldiers affixed a blue sticker on the car''s windshield. They all knew Su Xiao wasn''t a good person, but would good peoplee here?


    This ce didn''t exist on any map, and even the news wouldn''t report it.


    The extinction of this small city in the no-man''snd was just a matter of time. However, for now, many important figures need its existence. This ''city'' had an expiration date. Once it expired, this ce would be a no-man''snd again, as if it had never existed.


    Su Xiao slowly drove into the small city. It was rtively bustling; it was noon, and rows of barbecue stands were set up along the streets, each with cages stacked beside them. Instead ofmon domesticated animals, these cages contained wild animals.


    Su Xiao parked the car by the roadside, not bothering to lock it or even take out the key.


    In a civilized society, Su Xiao''s actions were unwise. However, here, this was the correct choice.


    The security here could have been better. If someone wanted to steal the car, and Su Xiao removed and locked the key, they might smash the ss and forcibly start the vehicle.


    Having travelled all the way, Su Xiao had slept rough. His original physical condition was good, but his physical qualities were now suppressed, and he needed to find a hotel to rest.


    As the night fell, Su Xiao carried a travel bag downstairs. The car remained intact, and the blue sticker on the windshield yed a significant role.


    Su Xiao hadn''t seen this emblem before. It was a rising force within the small city.


    The name of the small city was "Small City," or rather, it couldn''t have a name. The less attention it drew, the better.


    Su Xiao had arrived at the approximate coordinates. As expected, more detailed coordinates appeared.


    With the electronic navigation map, Su Xiao confirmed the precise location, carried his travel bag, and wore a knife bag, walking toward the specified area.


    Several pairs of malicious eyes were fixed on Su Xiao in the dark of the night.


    "We''ve been watching all day. Shall we make a move?"


    "No, he''s very cautious and dangerous. Let''s target someone else. Buttely, Bah Valley''s influence has been growing."


    "What can we do? Bah Valley calls the shots in this small city."


    "He''s just a drug lord. Damn it, there''s been a weird smelltely. That guy must be mass-producing."


    "That''s for sure. I''m just curious where Bah Valley''s mene from. Those people are monsters."


    The conversation came from a dark alley.


    "Bah Valley?"


    A male voice came from behind the group.


    "Who the...?"


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The distinct sound of a gun loading and a suppressor appeared, sttering brains and blood on the walls of the alley.


    "Ah... oops!"


    A man whose arm was shot through was about to scream, but a foot stepped on his face, silencing him.


    PS: (There will be three more updates soon. The author has been writing since 2 pm and is very hungry. The other three updates are already registered and need checking.)

 Chapter 861: Scrap Factory

    Chapter 861: Scrap Factory


    "You just mentioned Bagu; be specific."


    Su Xiao held a gun in one hand, smoke emanating from the barrel. He had noticed these people tracking him since he entered the city. Although he had seen them earlier, he had yet to pay them much attention. However, after sleeping for a few hours in the hotel, these people still stalked him, which he couldn''t tolerate.


    There were only two possibilities: seeking revenge or robbery, and Su Xiao was inclined towards thetter.


    The hot suppressor of the gun was pressed against the man''s forehead.


    Sss...


    Smoke rose, a burnt smell permeated the air, and the man lying on the ground convulsed as his arms were pierced.


    "Bagu is... a drug lord. I''ve heard about him for a long time. He suddenly appeared in the town a while back and wiped out other forces, and his... subordinates are strong, ruthless killers. So, he quickly took control of the small city. That''s all I know; give me a quick death."


    Knowing he wouldn''t survive, the man sought a swift end.


    "Where is his headquarters or stronghold? The scrapyard on the edge of the small city?""Yes, hit the nail on the head. You''ve shattered my vertebrae. I wish you a miserable life."


    No wonder the man sought death; a stray bullet had previously hit him in his spine. Su Xiao pulled the trigger, and the man lying on the ground was shot in the head.


    After searching through several bodies, Su Xiao found several pistols and three grenades. The guns were not in great condition; they were regrly used and poorly maintained, unlike the one Su Xiao had in his hand.


    He left behind the 9mm caliber bullets from the guns, kept two of the three grenades, and discarded the damaged one. Carrying these grenades, these guys were desperados.


    This city was different from what Su Xiao had seen two years ago. Back then, although it waswless, there wasn''t this kind of greed-driven ambush of desperados within the small city.


    Now, these types of people were not umon in the small city. From this, it was evident that Bagu hadn''t been in charge here for long and perhaps needed more time to maintain order.


    Under the cover of night, Su Xiao drove towards the scrapyard on the edge of the small city. The city wasn''trge, so he almost reached the scrapyard quickly.


    Su Xiao approached the scrapyard and caught a faint, acidic smell. A chimney rose within the scrapyard, emitting a pale yellow smoke.


    Several guards were in front of the scrapyard, all wearing gas masks. Some of them were smoking, asionally removing their gas masks to take a few puffs.


    Seeing these guards, Su Xiao immediately sensed that something was off. There were noticeable muscle bulges on their backs and necks, some deformed. It wasn''t a result of exercise but seemed more like muscles produced by injecting some potent drug with significant side effects.


    Su Xiao''s goal was to enter the scrapyard. The designated spot he needed to reach was there. After surveying the area, he noticed dozens of guards surrounding the scrapyard.


    Also, a tall watchtower was in the scrapyard, from which dozens of redsers shot out. Su Xiao recognized these as heat-sensing alert devices.


    With his current physical abilities, the likelihood of secretly infiltrating was slim due to the strict surveince and guard presence.


    As Su Xiao neared the scrapyard, he took out a grenade, released the safety, and gripped the grenade''s pin.


    "1, 2, 3..."


    Su Xiao counted silently to 3 seconds and threw the grenade, setting it to detonate in 5 seconds.


    The dark grenade flew through the air and eventuallynded under the feet of five guards. The guards hesitated momentarily, then realized what was happening, but it was toote.


    Boom!


    Debris flew, and three guards were riddled with shrapnel while the shockwave threw back the remaining two.


    Dirt scattered;pared to the fire, the smoke was thicker.


    After the explosion, rms red inside the scrapyard, and numerous guards rushed out. They wore ckbat suits and gas masks, resembling anti-terrorist forces, yet the chaotic formation indicated theycked systematic training.


    Near the center of the explosion, three guards got up, but two of them staggered, seemingly stunned by the st. The remaining one was covered in wounds, blood gushing from his chest.


    What was more astounding was that the two guards at the center of the explosion attempted to rise, but a few secondster, they copsed.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiao squinted; there was no doubt that their resilience wouldn''t be this strong with ordinary physical qualities.


    Su Xiao estimated that these guards had stamina attributes exceeding 5 points. In the past, dealing with these people would have been a piece of cake, but now, it would be challenging.


    "Contractors?"


    With physical attributes surpassing those of ordinary people, Su Xiao immediately thought of contractors. However, he quickly dismissed the idea that contractors wouldn''t willingly beckeys for a certain force, especially when dozens of guards were within the scrapyard.


    The guards quickly converged at the explosion site, gathering around twenty of them.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao vanished into the night. This was a perfect opportunity for infiltration; he needed to quickly reach the designated location and stay there for half an hour. That specific location was inside the scrapyard.


    Amidst the chaos caused by the rms, Su Xiao sessfully infiltrated the scrapyard.


    Towards the rear of the scrapyard stood arge factory building, dpidated, with dim lights emitting from within.


    Su Xiao squatted beneath a window, peering inside through the mud-covered ss.


    Inside the factory were several rows ofrge machinery covered in dust, indicating disuse for a long time. Several guards with rifles stood by a staircase leading downward on one side of the factory. How Su Xiao knew this in a rundown single-story factory was a mystery, but he didn''t believe the staircase led to the roof.


    Su Xiao leveled his gun, aiming the barrel at the head of one of the guards.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out, sttering the head of a guard with blood as he copsed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A guard roared as he sought cover, scanning the area like a hawk. He immediately noticed the broken ss near the window, evidence of bullet pration.


    Lifting the rifle, the guard sprayed the area below the window with a burst of fire.


    tter, tter...


    Cement and shattered debris flew as the rifle barrage created a jagged hole in the wall.


    Rat-a-tat-tat-tat...


    Other guards began madly pouring fire towards the low wall below the window. In moments, the wall and window were shattered, littering the ground with cement blocks and ss.


    "Tinghuo! (Ceasefire)."


    This guard, who had spoken English the whole time, was different from the others. He wasn''t an ex-soldier but perhaps a mercenary.


    The ss on the other side of the factory shattered with a tter, and a round ck sphere was thrown inside.


    "Grenades!"


    The mercenary guard dove to the side, taking cover between two abandoned machines.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion erupted, piercing several guards with shrapnel and disorienting a few others.

 Chapter 862: Cut Off

    Chapter 862: Cut Off


    "Suo Xiao quickly emptied his gun at the dazed guards. The magazine ran out, and he swiftly pulled out a new one from his belt,pleting the reload extremely quickly.


    Rolling into the factory, Suo Xiao''s body crouched low, both hands holding the gun level in front of him, aiming at an abandoned piece of machinery while rapidly moving forward.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, Suo Xiao fired. Ding! mes erupted from the abandoned machine, causing the mercenary guard behind it to retract.


    "Expert."


    The mercenary guard hid behind the abandoned machine, removing his gas mask and revealing a Caucasian face.


    The mercenary guard attempted to peek his gas mask out from behind cover.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A tremendous force hit his hand, and the gas mask was instantly shattered.Ding! A ck, round object was thrown near the mercenary guard, causing a chill to run down his spine. Instinctively, he thought it was a grenade.


    In an instant, the mercenary guard ripped off his shirt, tossed it aside, and leaped in the opposite direction, aiming to reach another piece of cover.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gunshots echoed rhythmically, and as the mercenary leaped in the air, blood sttered in bursts from several wounds. Hit by five bullets, he thudded onto the ground, the force of the bullets altering his jump.


    Normally, being hit by five bullets in the torso would be fatal. However, the mercenary, although hit, ignored the gunshot wounds, rolling on the ground.


    Bang.


    Suo Xiao fired thest bullet from his gun, which pierced through the mercenary''s eye socket without exiting, instantly turning his brain into a pulp due to the bullet''s rotation.


    Changing the magazine, Suo Xiao''s face turned grim. He had fired five bullets directly at the guard, hitting the torso each time and even piercing through the lungs.


    The enemy was difficult to deal with; more than relying on a handgun might be required.


    Suo Xiao approached the staircase leading downstairs. A guard, heavily injured by shrapnel, reached out for a nearby rifle.


    Suo Xiao handed him a shot and took a concussion grenade from his waist, hesitated, then picked up a gas mask from the ground and put it on.


    The noise of footsteps came from outside the factory. Arge group of guards had reached the factory entrance.


    Suo Xiao pulled the pin of the concussion grenade and threw it towards the entrance before darting into the stairwell.


    Boom!


    The concussion grenade exploded. Suo Xiao covered his ears; a sh of white light illuminated the factory, followed by painful screams. Nighttime concussion grenades could cause irreversible damage to one''s optic nerves.


    Suo Xiao descended the stairs slowly, approaching a corner. He leaned against the wall, took a small mirror from his waist, and used it to observe around the corner.


    A dozen guards were stationed below the stairs, holding various automatic rifles and aiming their barrels upward.


    Bang!


    A gunshot sounded, causing cement near Suo Xiao''s ear to explode¡ªa ricochet!


    Cement fragments grazed Suo Xiao''s cheek, drawing blood that trickled down his face. He tasted the iron vor in his mouth, smiling slightly. His heartbeat elerated, and the seals restraining him began to flicker.


    "Not easy to handle."


    Suo Xiao tossed a ck travel bag and quickly retreated.


    Rat-a-tat-tat!


    Bullets rained on the travel bag. It was instantly reduced to shreds, and the rifles inside had numerous dents. At close range, a handgun was more effective than a rifle.


    Pshh.


    Blood burst from Suo Xiao''s shoulder. He took two steps back; it was a ricocheted bullet hitting him from the wall.


    Footsteps echoed from above the stairwell. Suo Xiao was trapped inside the building.


    As the gunfire from below the stairs subsided, Suo Xiao approached, peeking half his body, head, and arms around the corner, quickly pulling the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several guards were shot in the head directly; one guard was hit in the forehead just as he attempted to pull the trigger, and his brains sttered.


    Facing Suo Xiao''s frighteningly urate marksmanship, the guards retreated to both sides of the stairwell.


    Seizing the opportunity, Suo Xiao threw the gun into his left hand and pulled out a 40-centimeter-long knife from his leg. He charged down the stairs.


    Just as he rushed out of the stairwell, Suo Xiao immediately lowered his body, quickly surveying the area.


    Six guards remained. Three with rifles, two with pistols, and one holding a grenade. They stood on either side of the stairwell¡ªtwo on the left, four on the right. The two on the left had someone holding a grenade.


    Suo Xiao raised his gun, slowing his breath, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang.


    The guard holding the grenade was shot in the wrist. Suo Xiao''s original target was the grenade, but the firearm expertise of Lv.5 couldn''t precisely hit the grenade, especially while moving.


    Suo Xiao had to make do; firing two more shots, he removed the two guards on the left.


    Just as he dealt with the two guards, Suo Xiao felt a numbness in his lower back¡ªhe had been shot. He immediately rolled on the ground, and bullets struck the area near him, leaving numerous craters.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suo Xiao fired three shots, emptying the handgun''s magazine. The two guards on the right were shot in the head, and one was hit in the throat. The remaining guard had already lifted his rifle, aiming at Suo Xiao.


    Suo Xiao was well aware of how many bullets were in the gun. As the magazine emptied, he quickly reloaded with a fresh one.


    Bang, bang.


    Two shotster, the final guard was shot in the head.


    Suo Xiao didn''t enjoy headshots simply because these guards were not ordinary people. If hit in the torso, theirbat effectiveness wouldn''t decrease significantly as long as their hearts weren''t pierced.


    As he dealt with thest guard, Suo Xiao rushed toward the body of one guard and pulled out a grenade.


    Boom!


    The explosion''s strong force pushed Suo Xiao back a few steps.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Each grenade exploded in the stairwell, and Suo Xiao took cover behind a cement pir. He was now in a basement several hundred square meters in size.


    Rows of stainless steel tables were in the basement, filled with test tubes or beakers. Nearby, there were many square stic bags containing white powder.


    Several workers in hazmat suits stood still by the tables, totaling dozens. One of them slowly leaned backward, a handgun ced on a table nearby.


    Suo Xiao aimed the gun, firing a shot and hitting the person in the head.


    Two secondster,.


    "Ah!"


    The workers screamed in terror, instinctively crouching down, hands covering their heads.


    Suo Xiao threw the grenade among them. Most of them remained motionless on the ground, but three immediately leaped behind cover, swift in their movements.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Three precise shots¡ªthe three fake workers aiming for cover¡ªwere shot in the head."

 Chapter 863: Uncaged monster

    Chapter 863: Uncaged monster


    Suxiao pointed to a nearby worker and then to a grenade with the pin still intact in the distance. The worker immediately understood, quickly reaching for the grenade and picking it up. Just as she was about to throw it at Suxiao, she noticed that Suxiao had already aimed his gun at her.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the worker wearing a chemical protective suit approached, handed the grenade to Suxiao, and then immediately crouched, covering her head, showing extreme cooperation.


    [Hint: The hunter has arrived at the designated location and needs to stay for 28 minutes and 43 seconds.]


    Receiving the prompt from the Reincarnation Paradise, Suxiao hung the grenade from his waist, again wielding a gun in one hand and a short knife in the other, of which he had four.


    "Do you speak Chinese?" Suxiao looked at the worker closer to him.


    "Yes," came the response, a woman''s voice with an unknown age or appearance.


    "Are there any other exits here?"


    "No, only that one," the female worker pointed to the staircase. Dust was billowing out from it at this moment.


    Suxiao leaned against the cement. There were an unknown number of guards, but a conservative estimate would be over 50, armed chiefly with AKs or standard rifles. With Suxiao''s current attributes, it was entirely possible, if not likely, for him to die at the hands of these people, especially considering his severe injuries¡ªa heavy wound on his shoulder caused by a rifle round, despite being a ricochet, still wielded substantial force.Tearing his shirt, Suxiao revealed two gunshot wounds, one on his shoulder and the other on his lower back. The shoulder injury was severe from the rifle round; although it was a stray bullet, it held significant power. The wound on his lower back from a pistol round wasparatively better, likely from a 9mm bullet. That bullet had prated Suxiao''s body; while pration was manageable, the problem was if the shell stayed inside, like in his shoulder, where it got lodged in the bone.


    Initially, when shot, he barely felt anything, but now the pain in his shoulder was intense, causing numbness in his left arm and affecting his shooting ability.


    nk! A ''grenade'' rolled into the basement. Seeing its appearance, Suxiao immediately put on his gas mask as if it were a tear gas grenade.


    Smoke filled the basement, providing cover as guards armed with firearms entered.


    Upon seeing this scene, Suxiao''s eyes gleamed. Tear gas grenades were precisely what he was hoping to acquire.


    As the white smoke spread towards Suxiao, his body arched and leapt from behind the cement pir.


    Bang! Bang! Bullets showered in his direction, and despite Suxiao''s attributes and reflexes, deflecting the bullets was impossible.


    Hiss! Suxiao''s left arm was pierced, and his gun slipped, but he had already dashed into the smoke.


    Taking advantage of the cover, Suxiao swiftly moved towards several nearby guards, engaging in closebat.


    While charging forward, Suxiao retrieved the back-held sheath, unsheathing Tang Hong.


    ng! The long de unsheathed with a clear friction sound. With the long knife in hand, Suxiao''s demeanour turned sharp.


    Though not as sharp as the Dragon ying sh, Tang Hong was also a lethal weapon, sufficient to deal with these enemies.


    Within the smoke, the de shed, apanied by the sounds of flesh being cut and cries of agony.


    Thirty secondster, several guards who entered the basement were lying on the ground, some twitching, blood gushing from their mouths.


    Suxiao''s breath became rapid; he had lost a lot of blood. Wearing the gas mask restricted his breathing. He searched the bodies and found four tear gas grenades.


    Stepping out of the smoke, Suxiao nced at the venttion ducts above and followed the wires to the basement''s power source.


    cing Tang Hong on the ground, Suxiao dropped the handgun and fired several shots at the power source and the motor next to the venttion duct.


    Afterpleting these actions, Suxiao dropped the handgun, pulled out a tear gas grenade from his waist, took a deep breath, removed the gas mask, bit the pin, and threw the four tear gas grenades into the corners of the basement, which was now semi-sealed. Smoke quickly enveloped the area.


    Wearing the gas mask again, Suxiao took out Tang Hong and walked towards the staircase.


    In the upper-level factory, a middle-aged man with a slightly chubby build and a grim face stood near the stairs.


    "What''s going on? Who can give me an exnation?" The man was Bage, once a notorious drug lord who, after being suppressed by other forces, became a stranded dog, almost dying. Now, he was the manager of a small city.


    "Boss, there''s an intrusion in the factory, probably aimed at the goods. Tomorrow is the delivery time, and there''s a lot of stock in the warehouse on the second floor underground," a young Caucasian man said, his head bowed, filled with dissatisfaction.


    p! After a resounding p, the young man turned his head, a red mark visible on his face.


    "Now, go and deal with him for me."


    "Yes, boss, but others can''t enter the basement, or I might die," the young man''s jaw tightened. He could have efficiently dealt with Bage instantly, but he didn''t dare. For a long time, he had been living under the threat of the other man, a danger to his family.


    The young man walked alone to the staircase, thinking that others would only get in the way. Perhaps these people injected with thepounds he prepared didn''t know that their lives wouldn''t exceed three months.


    "The time is running out; the penalties from the Paradise are getting heavier. I have to figure out a way to excessively interfere with the real world; the next punishment will be execution."


    The young man mumbled to himself, taking out several ss vials filled with chemical reagents from his pocket.


    Inside the basement, white smoke filled the air, and Suxiao''s breathing became increasingly rapid. He had lost a lot of blood. However, he felt a strange sensation, as if his suppressed 75 points of vitality were about to be restored at any moment.


    Footsteps approached. Based on their direction, Suxiao hurried over. His vision began to blur, and he knew he had to act swiftly.


    "Pointless struggle. You''re one of ''us,'' but you''re still too weak, just good at shooting," a voice came from within the smoke.


    Suxiao stood up, flexing his neck. Crack! Crack! Some dislocated bones snapped back into ce urately. He looked at his blurry left arm and chest, where the injuries were gradually healing.


    Suxiao lifted his right foot and stomped fiercely.


    Boom!! The entire factory trembled like an earthquake! The smoke in the basement was blown to the corners by the powerful pressure. A dumbfounded young man stood in the basement.


    "I was joking just now, friend. Stay calm."


    ng! Countless de shes spread out. The young man lost consciousness, Lv.39 Master of Swordsmanship against Lv.5, not even in the same league.


    Five minutester.


    Suxiao emerged from the half-copsed factory. The wounds on his arm had stopped bleeding, and he was starting to regain sensation.


    "Monster... a monster..."


    Bage, buried under a lot of building debris, let out a long breath, then lost consciousness.


    Suxiao tore off his tattered shirt, calmly disappearing into the darkness.


    PS: (It turns out the pressure of six updates is super intense. I''ve been writing for nearly 12 hours, and today''s update is toote. I apologize and will strive for more updates tomorrow as well.)

 Chapter 864: Reason

    Chapter 864: Reason


    In a mansion courtyard on the east side of a small town.


    The courtyard is shaded by green trees, with a fountain pool in the center.


    Several pit bulls bark wildly, restrained by thick iron chains. Though not asrge as some dogs, they are exceptionally fierce, especially provoked by the smell of blood in the courtyard.


    Su Xiao stands by the fountain pool, cleaning up the bloodstains on his body. He is at the residence of Ba Gu, not rted to any mission, having sessfully surpassed his physical limits.


    His primary purpose ining here is to investigate why those guards have such strong physical abilities, surpassing the limits of ordinary people.


    Su Xiao feels annoyed by the pit bulls barking at him as he cleans the fresh blood off his body.


    "Shut up."


    Su Xiao turns his head towards the pit bulls. However, pit bulls are breeds cultivatedter and have serious gic defects. Arge secretion of *** hormone allows them to ignore the pain in a short time and ovee the fear of other creatures.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."Su Xiao shakes his head. There''s no point in arguing with a few gically defective dogs. He turns and walks towards the mansion behind the courtyard.


    Click.


    A strap around the neck of one pit bull breaks, and without hesitation, it charges toward Su Xiao.


    Five meters, three meters, two meters.


    Suddenly, this fiercely charging pit bull stops, tucks its tail, and turns to run, a faint red aura enveloping it¡ªsomething beyond mere fear.


    <strong>Warning:</strong>Hunters do not use visible passive abilities in the real world. Already warned once.


    He was receiving a warning from the Reincarnation Paradise, which surprised Su Xiao. He just used the ''Release Aura'' passive effect, inducing panic in the enemy.


    While the Reincarnation Paradise didn''t give a prompt when using the de Edge, this time, after using the Aura Release, he received a warning. It may be because aura releasebines active and passive skills.


    Although somewhat perplexed, Su Xiao doesn''t delve deeper. He has already figured out several abilities that can be used in the real world.


    Moreover, in the real world, where equipment and active skills can''t be used, Su Xiao, who has developed four attributes simultaneously, is very strong, surpassing his imagination.


    Su Xiao''s umtion of attributes differs greatly from that of other contractors. Most contractors umte details through attribute points and equipment, with arger proportion of attribute points, say 50 points, with about 35¨C40 points added as permanent attributes. The remainderes from temporary details added by equipment, which are ineffective in the real world!


    Su Xiao is different; almost all his attributes are umted through attribute points, with little enhancement from equipment. He mostly chooses equipment that tends towards passive functional capabilities.


    This is because Su Xiao is trying hard to avoid relying on himself rather than on equipment as the primary means ofbat during battles.


    While equipment is an important part of the strength system, certain risks, such as damage, suppression, interference from enemy abilities, etc., make the factors unstable.


    As Su Xiao contemtes attributes and equipment, he pushes open the main door of the mansion, only to find a gun pointed at him.


    "Don''t move."


    Zhi~


    A glint shes by, a sharp steel wire stained red with blood, droplets floating in the air.


    "Ah!"


    A butler in a suit screams, clutching his severed arm against the wall, blood staining the once-pristine white fence, and his face and lips rapidly turning pale due to intense pain and rapid blood loss.


    "Where is the study?"


    Su Xiao stands before the butler, flipping a short knife in his hand.


    "It''s upstairs, the third floor; turn left."


    The butler''spromise is straightforward, without the pressure of betraying his boss, Ba Gu.


    "Take me there. Who else is in the vi?"


    Su Xiao slips a painkiller from his sleeve. Amidst the butler''s terrified gaze, he injects the needle into the butler''s neck.


    After injecting the painkiller, the butler''s mind clears a bit. He immediately removes his suit and wraps it around the wound on his severed arm.


    "Several guards and Ba Gu''s lover are still in the vi. Ba Gu is dead."


    "Yes."


    "Excellent!"


    The butler''s face lights up excitedly, surprising Su Xiao, who realizes something.


    "Take me to Ba Gu''s study, now."


    The butler keeps his head down, swiftly heading upstairs, an ambition stirring within his eyes.


    On the way upstairs, the butler says, "Sir, I can transfer Ba Gu''s properties to your name and spare my life. I can help you."


    "Okay."


    Su Xiao smiles. Seeing this, the butler breathes a sigh of relief, unaware that Su Xiao''s smile usually doesn''t bode well.


    Guided by the butler, Su Xiao quickly arrives at Ba Gu''s study.


    "This is Ba Gu''s study. As for Ba Gu''s assets, I can transfer his liquid funds..."


    Before the butler finishes his sentence, Su Xiao slits his throat with a knife.


    Splurt.


    Blood sprays, and the butler, with his remaining arm, clutches his throat, blood seeping through his fingers.


    "Why..."


    With a thud, the butler falls.


    "Why? Foolish question. Reading."


    Su Xiao pushes open the door to the study. Initially, he didn''t intend to kill the butler. After all, he was just a butler. However, the butler''s excited expression upon learning of Ba Gu''s death made Su Xiao cautious.


    The butler''s expression conveyed hisck of loyalty to Ba Gu and the possibility of him taking over Ba Gu''s influence.


    As for gaining control of Ba Gu''s assets, that''s a joke. Ba Gu was a drug lord, and numerous people had their eyes on his assets. Su Xiao''s legal status in the country made him not want to turn his domestic status sensitive because of money.


    If there was any possibility of the butler surviving earlier, after his numerous disys, he had to die.


    Su Xiao had earlier severed one of the butler''s arms. If he became another Ba Gu in the future, there would be endless troubles. Most people wouldn''t easily forget the grudge of an arm being severed. Rather than gambling on the butler''s magnanimity, Su Xiao chose a more direct approach.


    This is the level of danger in this small town. One wrong choice could lead to a series of troubles.


    Inside Ba Gu''s study, Su Xiao starts rummaging through cabs and drawers, quickly finding some documents.


    Sitting on the leather chair, Su Xiao goes through the documents in his hand.


    "I see."


    Su Xiao tucks away the documents. He has now understood how those guards exceeded the limits of ordinary people.


    The contractor he encountered in the basement earlier used to be a high-achieving chemistry student before entering the Reincarnation Paradise.


    However, due to suddenly gaining supernatural powers, the student became arrogant. That wouldn''t have mattered much, but encountering a destitute drug lord was unfortunate. That drug lord was Ba Gu.


    After Ba Gu discovers the student''s secret, he immediately gathers his few subordinates, wanting to control him. There''s nobody who doesn''t yearn for extraordinary power.

 Chapter 865: Tempting Idea

    Chapter 865: Tempting Idea


    After all, the talented student was a contractor, and people like Baku were different from his match. After a skirmish, Baku and the others were half-dead. However, having just experienced his first derivative world and living in a peaceful world, the talented student couldn''tprehend how terrifying it was not to kill a snake. In his view, breaking Baku''s limbs and having him grovelling in agony in front of him would eliminate most threats from the other side. After all, he had already defeated his opponent.


    This talented student had seen too many heroic stories. But, in three short days, Baku''s retaliation arrived.


    Baku couldn''t do anything for the talented student, but the student''s family were ordinary people¡ªthis was the turning point.


    The student broke down when Baku presented the talented student''s father''s limbs in front of him. What happened afterwards can be guessed. The gifted student, enduring the warnings from Reincarnation Paradise, retrieved the data from Su Xiao in the real world.


    From the chemical forms in the data, a potion called ''Muscle Burst Growth'' could be concocted and essible to anyone. After using it, one could gain physical attributes beyond regr people, roughly between 7 to 10 points. However, the side effects were highly severe, distorting the derived material facts achieved through overdrawing life force.


    Su Xiao could decipher the information because of his understanding of chemistry and the simrities between alchemy and chemistry.


    ording to the information, Su Xiao could even refine a more perfect potion, significantly reducing the side effects.


    Of course, he wouldn''t do this in the real world¡ªinterfering excessively in the real world was very dangerous. However, while this potion couldn''t be manufactured in the real world, it could be produced within the Reincarnation Paradise.


    The severe side effects were inconsequential because Su Xiao had no intention of letting humans use it. He had an idea long ago: to unlock the third level of alchemy.The third level of alchemy involved creating alchemical beings. Initially, Su Xiao had yet to unlock the third level because he was used to fighting alone. During battles, he didn''t have the energy to control summoned creatures.


    However, after summoning Mus, Su Xiao was surprised to find that using an alchemical creature as a shield was a good choice. Simply because he could transfer control to Bubu Wang, this was something he hadn''t considered before.


    He didn''t need the alchemical creature to have strongbat abilities, only the ability to stand in front. During fights, Su Xiao didn''t need to control the alchemical creature; Bubu Wang took charge, using its hiding ability. At that point, it became an amateur nursemaid, top-notch scout, and invisible summoner. The final invisible summoner was practically invincible.


    This way, Su Xiao could concentrate on fighting while having a crucial shield at critical moments. Moreover, with the addition of his 79 intelligence attributes, if the alchemical creature leaned towards defence, its endurance and survivability would be extreme. Most summoners simultaneously develop intelligence and charisma attributes, with charisma ensuring the loyalty of summoned creatures and intelligence boosting their details. Therefore, the intelligence attributes of most second-tier summoners were lower than Su Xiao''s.


    Su Xiao was different¡ªhe didn''t need to ensure the loyalty of alchemical creatures because he was their creator.


    Absolute loyalty + augmentation from the stamina potion + 79 intelligence attributes + Bubu Wang''s control = an undying main tank. This main tank was a renewable resource.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao''s eyes began to sparkle. When he returned to the Reincarnation Paradise this time, he wanted to unlock the study of creating alchemical creatures.


    ...


    Two dayster, inside Su Xiao''s essory shop.


    "So, you returned from the Reincarnation Paradise to here two days ago?"


    Su Xiao leaned against the counter, a thick bandage on his neck suspending his left arm. Although the injuries on his left arm mainly had healed, the bones were severely fractured and required a few days of rest. From this, one could see how insane the recovery power derived from an 80-point stamina attribute was. An injury that would take an average person months to recover from only needed Su Xiao 3 to 4 days. His left arm wouldn''t hinder him the day after being injured if required forbat.


    Su Xiao didn''t have active recovery skills, but with Bubu Wang around, bone injuries recovered even faster.


    "I-I-I''ve been here for two days..."


    The timid Fat Ma rushed into the essory shop.


    "Su-Su-Su..."


    Fat Ma''s speech could have been more coherent, which puzzled Su Xiao.


    "I''m here, in between the wheels, no, in between the rims, no, whatever it is, you found this..."


    Fat Ma handed over a ck bag of fragments. Fat Ma''s character was interesting; when he was nervous, he began to stutter.


    Taking the bag of fragments, Su Xiao found a severed finger inside. This was likely a remnant left after he attacked the junkyard, and the shockwave blew away this severed limb.


    "I''ll handle this."


    Su Xiao went upstairs, and the flushing water could soon be heard.


    After a while, Su Xiao came downstairs carrying a travel bag and handed it to Fat Ma. Fat Ma opened the bag and found bundles of crisp hundred-dor bills inside.


    "This is... a hush payment?"


    Fat Ma''s expression turned a bit sour.


    "A hush payment? No, consider these funds as me buying your car. This also serves as a fee for a new car."


    Su Xiao''s intention was quite evident. Although it had no practical impact, finding a finger inside the aluminium alloy wheel was very inauspicious. This was Su Xiao''s unclean clearance from before. He also needed a car, so he bought this one and let Fat Ma buy a new one.


    "Fine, to be honest, finding a finger in a tire made me feel quite devastated."


    Fat Ma chuckled. He wouldn''t ept it if it were a hush payment, but the new car fee was different. Inside the travel bag, conservatively estimated, there were over 800,000 dors.


    "Have you had lunch?"


    Fat Ma tied the travel bag, already considering what new car to get.


    "I have."


    "Then I''ll go now. My brother called me for a drink. Want to join?"


    "I have some other things to do. Maybe another time."


    While Su Xiao spoke, he picked up a string of amber beads from a nearby shelf and tossed it to Fat Ma.


    "Is this amber?"


    Fat Ma examined the yellowish transparent beads in his hand.


    "Natural amber, with high transparency."


    "Expensive?"


    "Very expensive."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Fat Ma had no idea about formality. Leaving the car keys, he carried the travel bag in his left hand and yed with the amber beads in his right, humming a tune as he walked out of the shop.


    Not long after Fat Ma left, Su Xiao received a prompt from the Reincarnation Paradise and locked the shop door.


    [Prompt: A new derivative world will open, and the Hunters will return to the Reincarnation Paradise. Ensure there are no witnesses around.]


    [Transferring... Transferplete.]


    When Su Xiao''s vision was restored, he found himself inside his exclusive room.


    [Prompt: The Hunter has sessfully broken through the body''s limits. You will receive clues about the ''Proof of the Strong''.]

 Chapter 866: Games and New Worlds

    Chapter 866: Games and New Worlds


    "Warning: The Hunter must not disclose any information rted to the ''Proof of the Strong'' to others. If the Hunter reveals this information, they will receive two warnings in a very short time. If the Hunter continues to disclose rted news, they will incur a penalty of -30% to all attributes and be forcibly separated from this type of information in their brain.


    The ''Proof of the Strong'' is a consumable medal with three acquisition methods:


    Challenge powerful plot creatures higher than one''s level. The challenge fee is five Soul Crystals (Large).Participate in the ''ck Abyss Experience.'' The Hunter''s current strength shows that the survival rate is between 4% and 6%.Participate in the ''Alice Demon Castle Game.'' An invitation is required, and a group of seven participants is needed. The invitation can be obtained by exchanging 200,000 amusement park coins and fifteen Soul Crystals (Medium).


    ...


    There are three options avable. The first option is challenge-oriented, which should be the simplest but the most expensive method, requiring five Soul Crystals (Large).


    As for the second option, the ck Abyss Experience, Su Xiao didn''t even consider it. It''s a survival-oriented experience, requiring strength and luck. Surviving in the ''ck Abyss'' would be a miracle with his fate.


    Regarding the third option, it''s apromise. The cost is lower than the first option, and the danger is lower than the second, but there are restrictions. One needs to wait for six other contractors to participate before starting.


    Seeing the name ''Alice,'' Su Xiao immediately thought he seemed to have an ''Alice Demon Castle Game'' invitation, which he obtained by killing the third-tier contractor Butterfly in the Holy Grail world.


    The Butterfly should have reached 80 attribute points and sessfully broken through the body''s limits, obtaining information about the ''Proof of the Strong'' and exchanging it for an invitation using amusement park coins and Soul Crystals.After Butterfly''s death, Su Xiao activated the opponent''s Crimson Card and obtained [Alice''s Invitation]. When he first checked this invitation, he had no idea what it was. The initial check results were:


    [Alice''s Invitation]


    Origin: Unknown


    Quality: Unknown


    Type: Invitation


    Effect: Unknown


    Rating: Unknown


    Introduction: An invitation inviting you to enter...


    Price: 1 Amusement Park Coin


    ...


    Su Xiao once tried to spend amusement park coins to appraise this thing, but the result needed more permissions + conditions not activated.


    Now everything is exined. Su Xiao couldn''t view the properties of [Alice''s Invitation] due to insufficient permissions, and his attributes still needed to reach 80 points and break the body''s limits.


    Su Xiao took out [Alice''s Invitation], and indeed, the properties of [Alice''s Invitation] appeared.


    [Alice''s Invitation]


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: None


    Type: Invitation


    <strong>Effect:</strong>After using this invitation, wait for 2-3 natural days (within Reincarnation Paradise or the real world). When the game starts, you will receive a prompt.


    Rating: 0


    <strong>Introduction:</strong>An invitation invites you to enter Alice''s Demon Game, a ce that is interesting and desperate. Come,plete this game, and you will be the strong one, unquestionable by anyone.


    Price: 1 Amusement Park Coin


    ...


    After some hesitation, Su Xiao used [Alice''s Invitation]. The bnced '' Alice Demon Castle Game '' seemed the best choicepared to the costly challenge or hazardous experiential training without entry conditions.


    "The Hunter has used ''Alice''s Invitation.'' You will wait for 2-3 natural days. If, during this time, you enter the derivative world, you will receive the ''game invitation'' after returning to the Reincarnation Paradise."


    Su Xiao will enter the derivative world in about an hour, so he can only start the so-called Demon Game after this derivative world ends.


    In this derivative world, Su Xiao will begin the third-tier trial assessment. He will be promoted to a third-tier Hunter if he passes the inspection.


    If he sessfully advances to the third tier, three-quarters of the barrier of reaching 80 points will bepleted. Only the ''Proof of the Strong'' remains, and there''s also a clue about the ''Proof of the Strong.''


    But before that, Su Xiao needs to unlock the third level of alchemy, which is also the final level. A prompt for opening alchemical creature creation appears:


    [Prompt: Alchemical Creature Creation Study Locked.]


    [To unlock the ''Alchemical Creature Creation Study,'' Alchemy Potionry must be raised to Lv.10 (achieved) and pay one Soul Crystal (Medium) + 10,000 Amusement Park Coins.]


    The cost of unlocking alchemical creature creation is low. Two Soul Crystals (Medium) are left, so Su Xiao chooses to open them.


    "You have sessfully unlocked the third level of alchemy, Alchemical Creature Creation Study and all branches of the alchemy skill tree are unlocked."


    A vast amount of knowledge about the ''Alchemical Creature Creation Study'' appears in Su Xiao''s mind. He presses his forehead with one hand, and his brain rapidly absorbs this knowledge. With his current physical quality, he no longer feels dizzy or disoriented.


    Thirty minutester, Su Xiao unlocked the ''Alchemical Creature Creation Study'' and casually opened the alchemy skill tree.


    Alchemy Third Level: Alchemical Creature Creation Study Lv.1 (Quantity Degree 0/10)


    Alchemical Raven: Each creation requires 150 mana, pseudo-life bones (3 portions), monster crystal nucleus (1 piece), biological magic organization (2 parts), and soul shards (4 bits).


    Alchemical Raven


    Initial Strength: 10


    Initial Agility: 22


    Initial Stamina: 8


    Initial Intelligence: 5


    Initial Charm: 6


    Skill 1: Shared Vision (Initial Distance 50 meters).


    Skill 2: Rapid Flight (Initial speed 128.72 km/h, approximately equivalent to a car''s speed of 80 mph).


    ...


    The initial attributes of the alchemical creatures can only be described as poor. As for the shared vision of 50 meters, it''s too far, useful in limited ces, and the ability to fly rapidly could be faster in Su Xiao''s view.


    There are still 5,800 amusement park coins left. If he uses amusement park coins instead of materials to create the alchemical raven, it will cost 4,000 amusement park coins to create one.


    A few days ago, when Su Xiao left the Reincarnation Paradise, he spent 20,000 amusement park coins to create four bottles of Type 1 potion. Due to insufficient mana, he spent only some of the amusement park coins on potion creation. If he had enough mana at that time, Su Xiao would have needed to sell some lessmonly used items to gather enough amusement park coins to upgrade alchemy.


    Four thousand amusement park coins for one, considering the attributes of the alchemical raven, this cost can be called absurd, and this is only the initial attribute without Su Xiao''s intelligence bonus.


    The most significant advantage of the alchemical raven is that it''s not a living creature and can be stored in the storage space.


    After some hesitation, Su Xiao chooses to create one.


    After paying the amusement park coins, various materials simted by consuming amusement park coins appear. These materials cannot be stored in the storage space or taken out of the Reincarnation Paradise; they can only be used on-site.


    The light in Su Xiao''s hand shes and mana gradually depletes. This is his first attempt at creating alchemical creatures; even though he understands the creation method, the process is unfamiliar.


    Ten minutester, the light in Su Xiao''s hand dissipates, and a pure ck raven sculpture appears. This raven is the same size as a normal raven, but its feathers are as stiff as steel. Its beak is sharp. Su Xiao consumes one mana to activate the alchemical raven.


    The alchemical raven opens its eyes, revealing an alchemical array in its sights. Alchemical creatures have a time limit and won''t exist permanently. When the alchemical raven''s collection loses its lustrepletely, it will be deemed scrapped without the possibility of recharging or repair. The higher the level of the alchemical creature, the longer it will exist.


    Su Xiao activates the alchemical raven using mana, signifying that this alchemical raven bes his summoned creature. He closes his eyes and senses. Indeed, he can easily control the alchemical raven. After pping its wings to fly for a while, the alchemical raven perches on Su Xiao''s shoulder.


    The current alchemical raven has an additional 79 intelligence points due to Su Xiao. He checks the alchemical raven''s attributes:


    Alchemical Raven


    Type: Alchemical Creature


    Existence Time: 15 natural days


    Life: 100%


    Mana: 180 points


    Strength: 29


    Agility: 62


    Stamina: 32


    Intelligence: 18


    Charm: 14


    <strong>Skill 1:</strong>Shared Vision (Distance 700 meters), consumes ten mana per minute.


    Skill 2: Rapid Flight (Speed 586.72 km/h).


    ...


    [Prompt: You have sessfully activated a summoned creature. Due to not mastering basic summoning skills, the maximum limit of summoned creatures is 1/1.]


    [The Hunter will enter the derivative world, ''A Certain Magical Index,'' in 1 minute.]"

 Chapter 867: Protective Measures

    Chapter 867: Protective Measures


    [Time reached. Derivative world: A Certain Magical Index is activated¡ªno anomalies have been detected in the current world. Space coordinates are stable. Consumed temporal power: 0.021 ounces.]


    [Based on the consumed temporal power, the contractor must achieve a minimum overall rating of C- in this world.]


    [Activating Derivative World Communication tform... Activated. Remainingmunication attempts: 8/8.]


    With a surge of spatial power, there was a loud bang, and Su Xiao''s vision turnedpletely dark.


    ...


    In an abandonedboratory...


    Bubbles rose within a pale green solution.


    Several sealed ss columns filled with pale green liquid were ced around theboratory. Su Xiao was submerged in one of these columns, his eyes suddenly snapping open.


    "Bubbling..."Bubbles escaped from Su Xiao''s mouth as he realized his situation and immediately held his breath. The liquid he was submerged in seemed to have strong paralyzing effects; his body was immobile.


    "Bubbling..."


    Next to him, in another ss column, Bubu the dog was also submerged. Bubu''s column was significantlyrger, around five meters in diameter and four meters wide, resembling a cylindrical aquarium.


    "Bubbling..."


    The familiar sound of bubbles came from a nearby column, where a man dressed in ck leather, with short hair and carrying a ''European-style coffin'' on his back, was also submerged in the liquid.


    The man with the coffin couldn''t move either. A white light shed on his body as he attempted to use a skill to remove his abnormal state, but it seemed to have no effect.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao closed his eyes and focused on sensing his condition. As he gradually became aware, he realized it wasn''t the pale green liquid that paralyzed him but a form of restraint limiting his movements.


    [Notice: Time remaining until entry into the Derivative World: 2 minutes and 36 seconds.]


    Seeing this prompt, Su Xiao understood what was happening; the spatial power hadn''t yet been lifted. He had experienced this situation once before.


    Not far from Su Xiao''s ss column, several men and women lying on the ground slowly regained consciousness. They looked around in confusion before greeting each other and then focusing on the two men and a dog in the ss columns.


    "These three are unlucky, getting trapped there as soon as they enter the derivative world," a female contractor said, smirking as she walked towards Su Xiao.


    "Don''t you dare provoke them! That''s the derivative world''s protective mechanism," a burly man red at the female contractor.


    "Protective mechanism? We''re all third-tier contractors. Do we still need the park''s protection after entering a derivative world?" The female contractor seemed scared of the burly man and reluctantly stopped.


    "The park is protecting us. Let''s go. Don''t provoke them," the burly man said. The female contractor scoffed but followed him, clearly recognizing him as the leader of their small adventuring group.


    Su Xiao held his breath at the solution, not worried about the contractors attacking him. Generally, these restraining mechanisms were two-way; he couldn''t move, and they couldn''t attack him.


    Two minutes passed quickly, and as the time limit ended, the restraint on Su Xiao vanished. He pressed a hand against the ss in front of him.


    Boom!


    The ss column shattered, and the pale green liquid gushed out. Su Xiao stepped out of the broken column, and simultaneously, the man with the coffin emerged from his ss column. The two of them locked eyes but remained silent.


    The atmosphere was tense. Su Xiao could sense from the man''s aura that he was formidable. The thick scent of gunpowder was palpable even from a distance of ten meters.


    After a tense standoff of several seconds, the man with the coffin slowly reached for the coffin on his back, and Su Xiao''s hand moved to his sword, Dragon sh.


    "Usually, this means the world we''re entering is very dangerous. That''s why the park grouped us to form a team or temporary adventuring group," the man with the coffin said, his voice hoarse.


    "..." Su Xiao remained silent. Engaging in conversation with an unknown enemy was risky. He had once encountered a contractor in the arena whose ability, known as ''Quirk,'' sealed 1-3 of the opponent''s abilities based on how much they talked.


    "Seems like forming a temporary team is out of the question," the man with the coffin said, slowly backing away. He sensed that Su Xiao was a closebat specialist and wanted to keep his distance.


    The further the man with the coffin moved, the more vignt Su Xiao became. Based on various factors like the man''s aura, habitual actions, calluses on his hands, and the scent of gunpowder, Su Xiao deduced that he was either a long-range or closebat gunner, with a higher likelihood of being thetter.


    When they were several dozen meters apart, the man with the coffin stomped on the ground, turning into a ck blur and disappearing into the metallic corridors of the abandonedboratory.


    Left alone, Su Xiao sheathed his partially drawn Dragon sh and walked towards the ss column containing Bubu.


    Bubu hadn''t broken the ss column. It was swimming leisurely in the pale green solution, resembling a frog, its smooth fur floating in the liquid.


    "Stop swimming and see what''s going on in this world," Su Xiao said, kicking the ss column. The pale green liquid gushed out, carrying Bubu with it. The dog shook its fur, looking mncholic as ifmenting the loss of its swimming pool.


    [Entering World: A Certain Magical Index]


    World Difficulty: Lv.15~?? (Tier 3 semi-open world)


    World Source: 0%


    World Description: A world where magic and science coexist.


    Magic Faction: For a long time, the magic faction has influenced the world in various forms. Major factions include the Roman Catholic Church and the Anglican Church.


    Magicians: Infuse magical power into their blood vessels and nerves. They can cast corresponding spells by performing specific actions or gestures or using symbols or cards. Powerful magicians can set uprge-scale magic using the terrain.


    Science Faction: Academy City, with a poption of 2.3 million, 80% of whom are students. The city is divided into 23 districts and is isted from the outside world. It boasts technology 20-30 years ahead of the rest of the world. All students undergo superpower development overseen by the ''Board of Directors.'' Academy City strictly controls entry and exit to prevent the leak of technology and superpowered individuals.


    Espers: Academy City''s superpowers are significant breakthroughs in ''quantum mechanics theory.'' By manipting their perception of reality, they create extreme ''quantum anomalies'' that result in superpower phenomena. Superpowers are developed through memory techniques, drug injections, and physical or auditory stimtion. Due to the mental burden, espers can only possess one ability at a time.


    Trial Mission: Obtain the Index of Prohibited Books.


    Hunt Mission: Eliminate abnormal vitors.


    Notice: Hunt mode activates automatically within one kilometer of a vitor.


    Warning: Do not mention anything rted to ''the park'' in this world or face execution!


    Notice: The hunter has not mastered thenguage of this world. They are spending 100 park coins to master thenguage automatically.


    World, start!

 Chapter 868: Under Attack

    Chapter 868: Under Attack


    The mission consisted of two parts. The first was a tier-three trial mission, while the second made Su Xiao feel uneasy when he saw it.


    Su Xiao had killed many vitors before, but this was the first time he had heard of ''abnormal'' vitors. This seemed like a title simr to the ''leader'' or ''lord'' titles given to plot creatures. Thinking of this, he immediately opened the mission list.


    [Trial Mission: The Grimoire of the End]


    Difficulty Level: Lv. 23


    Mission Brief: The Grimoire of the End is a special magic book not recorded in the Magical Library and has been lost for 300 years. Its current location is Academy City.


    Mission Information: You can seek information about the Grimoire of the End from the plot character Tsuchimikado Motoharu and obtain the Grimoire within the mission timeframe.


    Mission Duration: 13 days


    Mission Reward: Promotion to Tier 3 Hunter


    Mission Penalty: All attributes -10.[Hunting Mission: Abnormal Vitors]


    Mission Brief: Eliminate abnormal vitors by any means.


    Mission Information: Abnormal vitors are extremely dangerous and have life signs between those of contractors and void creatures.


    Mission Duration: Before leaving this derivative world.


    Mission Reward: 2 Gold Honor Medals, Permission Level +3.


    Both missions were difficult. This time, Su Xiao''s main goal was to advance to tier three so he could temporarily put off the hunting mission. In most derivative worlds, vitors were quite active. With the ''Derivative World Communication tform'' function, contractors could share information and learn about major events in the derivative world through themunication tform, making it easier to expose vitors.


    Drip, drip...


    Pale green liquid dripped from Su Xiao''s hair. This liquid was simr to water and had no smell. He needed to determine his location, although he had a rough idea already.


    He was currently in an abandonedboratory, deserted for a long time. The backup power was almost depleted, and the lights flickered intermittently.


    Su Xiao focused ahead, narrowing his perception for more acute sensing. He vaguely felt that something was monitoring him in theboratory.


    This surveince was constant. In his perception, jellyfish-like objects floated with the airflow, simr to dandelion seeds. These things were too small to be seen with the naked eye, and Su Xiao could only vaguely sense them.


    Su Xiao knew what these were. They were a type of surveince device called Aerostatic Reins, used by Aleister Crowley, the chairman of Academy City, for monitoring. These things were almost everywhere in Academy City.


    Upon discovering the Aerostatic Reins, Su Xiao confirmed he was in Academy City. He recalled the plot and worldview of A Certain Magical Index. Overall, it had a somewhat ambiguous power system featuring angels and saints.


    Having experienced the Holy Grail War world, Su Xiao knew the power system here would be clearer. Even if some beings were called angels, their abilities wouldn''t be overwhelmingly powerful.


    But since this was a tier-three semi-open world, the power system wouldn''t be significantly higher than the tier. A semi-open world allows contractors of any tier to enter but limits the power system to within tier four. Only tier-three contractors could enter.


    Based on the original story, Su Xiao suspected Aleister Crowley was at least tier four, even if limited by the world''s tier, making him a top-tier figure not to be provoked.


    Aleister was the leader of the science side. Since this was Academy City, there wouldn''t be too many magicians. The rtionship between the science and magic sides was generally non-interfering, though some factions ignored this rule. Aleister''s constant presence in Academy City deterred invasions without a solid n.


    Therefore, Su Xiao guessed that most enemies in this world would be at various levels of Espers, with a few magicians.


    If the enemies primarily used superpowers, the power system was clearer:


    Lv.0: No Power, unable to bend a spoon, but notpletely powerless. Makes up 60% of students.


    Lv.1: Low Power, with little practical use, can barely bend a spoon.


    Lv.2: Sub-Power, abilities useful in daily life.


    Lv.3: Medium Power, providing significant daily convenience and somebat capability.


    Lv.4: High Power, abilities valuable for tactical use in the military.


    Lv.5: Superior Power, able to single-handedly confront a military force.


    Lv.6: Absolute Power, reaching god-like levels, which no one has achieved.


    These Espers might have bodies as strong as ordinary people, except those with physical enhancement abilities. Despite this, theirbat capabilities shouldn''t be underestimated due to various powers like electricity, space, elements, force fields, and mind control. Espers develop various offensive and defensive methods topensate for their physical weaknesses.


    Su Xiao used his senses to locate theboratory''s exit. After forcibly breaking the door, he stepped out.


    It was around 8 to 10 PM. Streetlights illuminated the roads, and the city was bathed in colorful lights, with sparse traffic moving along the streets.


    In Academy City, only teachers and researchers could drive. Students were prohibited from driving and could only use public transportation like buses and subways.


    Su Xiao leaped to the top of a three-story building, then jumped to a high-rise overlooking the city.


    Academy City''s technology was 20-30 years ahead of the world, though 50 years wouldn''t be an exaggeration, making the city extremely prosperous.


    However, Su Xiao saw it as arge, legal testing ground. Under the guise of developing superpowers, they attracted many qualified individuals for various experiments.


    This didn''t concern Su Xiao. He was just passing through as a righteous man. He was more interested in finding Tsuchimikado Motoharu, a double agent serving both the magic and science sides, wielding magic and superpowers.


    Finding someone like him and extracting information wouldn''t be easy and could attract attention from both sides.


    He needed to act quickly to avoid giving the major yers on the science side time to react or consider joining the science side himself. He never considered joining the magic side due to its chaos.


    As Su Xiao stood on the rooftop, a bowl-thick greenser shot toward him, breaking the night sky''s silence with incredible speed and without warning!

 Chapter 869: Equipment

    Chapter 869: Equipment


    The green beam struck almost instantly, faster than one could imagine.


    Boom!


    The green beam, mixed with firelight, illuminated the night sky. The rooftop where Su Xiao stood had a hole several meters in diameter sted into it. The edges of the hole, made of steel and concrete, were glowing red from the high temperature of the green beam.


    A tall woman in a purple dress stood in a nearby alley, about fifty meters away. She had long, wavy brown hair and was in her twenties. She yawned, seemingly bored with the task.


    "All done. This job was too easy," she said.


    This woman was Mugino Shizuri, a Level 5 Esper ranked fourth in Academy City''s Esper rankings. Her ability was Meltdowner, and she currently worked for Item, a dark organization under Academy City''s General Board. Item was responsible for suppressing riots and assassinations and eliminating foreign intruders¡ªessentially, Item handled any shady jobs.


    The task this time was to eliminate the foreign intruder, Su Xiao. Mugino Shizuri had chosen to kill him directly. Despite her sweet appearance, she was exceptionally ruthless.


    Two other girls stood beside Mugino Shizuri. One wore an orange short jacket with a hood and had her hands in her pockets. Due to the darkness and the hood, her appearance was unclear, but she appeared to be quite young, possibly a middle school or even elementary school student.


    The other girl, who had wavy blonde hair, wore a ck baseball cap and a white skirt and looked like a high school student.The girl with the hood was Saiai Kinuhata, while the blonde girl was Frenda Seivelun. Both were members of Item.


    Item was an organizationprised entirely of women, four Espers.


    All three girls in the alley wore wireless earpieces. The fourth member of Item, Takitsubo Rikou, was a sensor-type Esper. After taking drugs, her sensing range would be enormous, although she could only sense other Espers by their AIM fields, which were unique to them.


    However, when drugged, her abilities would increase significantly, allowing her to sense non-Espers within a certain range by detecting other AIM fields nearby.


    "He''s still alive," came a sleepy voice through Mugino Shizuri''s earpiece. It was Takitsubo Rikou, sounding like she might fall asleep at any moment.


    "He''s not dead?" Mugino Shizuri was surprised. She was sure the enemy had taken a direct hit from her beam cannon, which should have struck his head.


    As the firelight on the opposite rooftop faded, a cracked light blue energy shield slowly dissipated into the air. This shield had a strength of 200 points, yet it had been shattered by one hit.


    "Takitsubo, where is the enemy?" Mugino Shizuri pressed her earpiece, quickly scanning the surroundings.


    "Above you," the voice replied.


    Just then, a clear sword sound rang out.


    ng!


    A light blue de descended rapidly from above, slicing straight toward Mugino Shizuri.


    At the same time, a small figure jumped up¡ªSaiai Kinuhata. Her hands sped together as she intercepted the de.


    Saiai Kinuhata''s slender arms met the de, and an invisible armor shattered with a crack, dispersing the de.


    Saiai Kinuhata was a Level 4 Esper with the ability of Nitrogen Armor, forming an invisibleyer of nitrogen around her body, several centimeters thick, that could be used for defense and attack. Despite her elementary school-sized body, she was essentially a human tank, turned into a killing machine by working for Item.


    As her Nitrogen Armor broke, Saiai Kinuhata pulled a metal canister from her waist, quickly opening it. With a hiss, liquid nitrogen sprayed out, forming a thickeryer of Nitrogen Armor around her.


    "What''s happening?" The blonde girl, Frenda Seivelun, looked confused. Her ability was unknown, but she relied on explosives inbat. Though she had no visible backpack, she likely stored her bombs within her ability.


    Whoosh.


    A man in a ck coatnded a short distance before the three girls. A faint red shockwave spread out as hended, washing over Mugino Shizuri and the others.


    Mugino Shizuri''s long brown hair was blown up, her pupils shrinking rapidly as her heartbeat quickened and her muscles instinctively rxed.


    In that moment of distraction, a bright sword light appeared before Mugino Shizuri!


    Almost instinctively, she formed a green barrier in front of herself. This was her Meltdowner ability, a green barrier with high temperature, corrosion, and dposition capabilities.


    The long de stopped abruptly before the green barrier, less than thirty centimeters from Mugino Shizuri''s throat.


    Holding the Dragon sh, Su Xiao halted his attack. Though the Dragon sh could withstand the Meltdowner ability, its durability would be significantly reduced. Since this world had just begun for him, damaging the Dragon sh would hinder future battles.


    Su Xiao recognized Mugino Shizuri, who ranked fourth among Espers. This official ranking wasn''t entirely reliable.


    Su Xiao leaped back, observing the three girls in front of him.


    From his initial skirmish with the Espers, Su Xiao noted several points:


    Espers had strong attack power without warning, making it difficult to sense killing intent or hostility. This might be rted to Mugino Shizuri''s ability.


    Espers had keen senses and at least excellent dynamic vision, possibly due to their high mental load from developing their abilities.


    Espers'' physical strength wasn''t weak and varied based on their abilities. Su Xiao used an active ability that caused 100 points of damage plus his willpower multiplied by five. This damage ignored armor, magic resistance, shields, and equipment defenses.


    Among the three opponents, the blonde girl Frenda Seivelun was coughing up blood, indicating that Espers weren''t as fragile as ordinary people. If their physical strength were that low, she would have been killed instantly by the damage from Su Xiao''s ability.


    This suggested that developing superpowers might increase life points or reduce damage. Su Xiao leaned towards the idea that it increased life points.


    This world wouldn''t be considered a tier-three challenge if Espers were fragile.


    From his initial engagement, Su Xiao gathered a lot of information. As for why they came, he could guess it was likely Aleister Crowley who sent them.


    Mugino Shizuri extended her hands in the alley, forming a green barrier separating the alley. The barrier began to melt and dpose the walls upon contact.


    "This guy is something else. Is this just a superpower? More like a superhuman!" Mugino Shizuri''s voice quivered as blood dripped from her mouth. Her legs trembled, and her instincts screamed to run away as fast as possible.

 Chapter 870: Waiting

    Chapter 870: Waiting


    Cough, cough, cough...


    Frenda Seivelun leaned against the wall, coughing violently, her pale hands covering her mouth as blood seeped through her fingers.


    "Frenda, you retreat first," Kinuhata Saiai said, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her long life in the dark side had made her resist the urge to turn and flee.


    "Okay," Frenda Seivelun, who tended to betray, turned and fled immediately.


    "Shh..."


    At the forefront, Mugino Shizuri let out a light scold. Not only was Frenda Seivelun seriously injured, but she also heard steady breathinging through her earpiece. This was the sound of Item''s fourth member, Takitsubo Rikou, who had previously locked onto Su Xiao''s position using the nearby ''AIM diffusion field.'' However, when Su Xiao released his aura, her superpower was affected. Combined with the effects of the drug she had taken, the ''Body Crystal'' (Body Crystal: full name ''Ability Body Crystal,'' which causes superpower to rampage upon use, greatly enhancing superpower but also causing it to be uncontroble), Takitsubo Rikou had fallen unconscious for a short time.


    Body Crystals were not good items; using them damaged the brain. Repeated use could turn one into a psychotic, with long-term use potentially resulting in bing a vegetative state or even brain death.


    Two of the four members of Item had lost theirbat ability in just one encounter. Although this seemed pathetic, it wasn''t the case. Takitsubo Rikou''s main role was to find the enemy and sense their precise location, which she had done perfectly. Even if she was unconscious for a short time, it didn''t matter.


    As for Frenda Seivelun, she could set bombs. Her directbat ability was equivalent to that of a well-trained high school girl. In a direct fight, Su Xiao wouldpletely crush her.Moreover, Frenda Seivelun wasn''t truly escaping; she would set up bombs in a favorable position nearby.


    The mainbat forces in Item were Mugino Shizuri and Kinuhata Saiai, one for long-range and one for closebat.


    "Super crisis," Kinuhata Saiai said, standing before Mugino Shizuri. Mugino Shizuri was stunned momentarily; then her face turned to rage.


    "Move back, and don''t interfere with my fight."


    "You can''t beat him, Shizuri."


    "Huh?"


    Mugino Shizuri''s expression became strange, one eye wide and the other narrow, her face filled with killing intent.


    "I''m super serious, and I''m going to use my super ultimate move," Kinuhata Saiai said, taking out a small pillbox.


    "Super ultimate move..."


    The anger on Mugino Shizuri''s face subsided, reced by a cold expression.


    "Do you... want to die?"


    "No, it''s just that the enemy is super tough, Shizuri. Haven''t you noticed? The enemy doesn''t seem serious."


    Hearing Kinuhata Saiai''s words, Mugino Shizuri looked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked up at the sky, not even paying attention to them.


    "Chance."


    A fist-sized green light ball appeared above Mugino Shizuri''s head, shooting out a green beam known as the ''Particle Wave High-Speed Cannon.'' Its destructive power was immense, and it was Mugino Shizuri''s mainbat technique.


    The beam cannon shot towards Su Xiao almost instantly. A light blue energy shield appeared in front of him.


    As the beam cannon hit the energy shield, there was a loud explosion, and green particles scattered everywhere. The walls and ground hit by the particles melted instantly.


    With a strength of 200 points, the energy shield cracked under the impact. However, the beam cannon continued like aser, causing continuous damage to the energy shield.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The cracks on the energy shield grew more numerous. Energy lines spread out, distributing the force of the attack across the shield. In less than a second, the energy shield shattered.


    Su Xiao sidestepped and easily dodged the beam cannon using the shield as a buffer.


    Su Xiao was waiting for the people behind the scenes to react. He had already shown hisbat strength and didn''t believe the people behind this would let him rampage without a response.


    Su Xiao''s goal wasn''t to kill someone but toplete the third-tier assessment as quickly as possible. This was the most important thing. If he failed the mission, the penalty of -10 to all attributes was something he couldn''t afford, especially with his luck attribute. Losing 8 points in luck would mean he''d be so unlucky that even drinking water could kill him.


    Aleister Crowley was very strong, and Su Xiao knew his strength. Now that he was in Academy City, acting recklessly without reaching an understanding with Aleister would be suicide, given the city''s extensive surveince.


    Su Xiao was certain that over 80% of the contractors, upon entering this world, would try to escape Academy City if their mission didn''t require them to stay.


    However, Su Xiao couldn''t leave. His mission target was here, which presented him with only one option.


    If Aleister Crowley was a viin, joining him wouldn''t be difficult. With his aura, the viin faction would easily ept him.


    The trouble was Aleister Crowley was more like a neutral figure. The man had no concept of good or evil; he kept those with value and eliminated those without.


    If Su Xiao demonstrated his abilities, he would be seen as highly valuable, not only for hisbat skills but also for his alchemy.


    Su Xiao had gained the trust of many factions through his alchemy: the World Government in One Piece, the Akatsuki in Naruto, and the military in Fullmetal Alchemist.


    "Where are you looking during a fight?" Mugino Shizuri shouted, forming several green light balls beside her¡ªbeams of light shot toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao frowned. Mugino Shizuri was tough to deal with. Her Meltdowner ability was powerful, had low consumption, and offered a strong defense.


    He had tried using Qing Gang Ying''s energy, but it couldn''t extinguish the ''Meltdown'' ability because it wasn''t energy but a physical reaction, though extremely unscientific.


    Several beams shot toward him, and dozens of hexagonal energy shields appeared around Su Xiao, forming a circr barrier to protect him. The beams hit the shields.


    Boom!


    Thick smoke rose as Su Xiao''s feet dug into the ground, pushed back by the impact. Once he stabilized, he stood up.


    "Still not showing yourself? Looks like I need to kill one of them first. Who should it be? Hmm, the arrogant one."


    Su Xiao flexed his shoulders, his eyes narrowing as his aura changed.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s fierce gaze, Kinuhata Saiai felt bitter. She couldn''t help butin internally. Letting the enemy stand there would have been fine, but why provoke him? Waiting for reinforcements would have been the smartest choice.


    "I have to go all out. The super ultimate move is ready, Shizuri. Step back."


    Usually, if Kinuhata Saiai had said this, Mugino Shizuri would have sted her. However, this time, Mugino Shizuri stepped back a few paces. She had seen Kinuhata Saiai use her ''super ultimate move'' once before. It was indeed powerful but had severe side effects. Using it multiple times within a year could shorten her life and even cause her abilities to degrade.


    For those in the dark world, losing power was almost equivalent to death.


    "It''s been eight months since thest use. It should be fine, probably."


    Kinuhata Saiai opened the matchbox-sized pillbox in her hand and poured all the pills into her mouth, chewing them.


    "The taste is super strange."


    Blood vessels appeared in the whites of her eyes, but other than that, there were no other changes.

 Chapter 871: Ineffective and Restrained

    Chapter 871: Ineffective and Restrained


    Kinuhata Saiai did not seem to have changed much to the naked eye. However, looking closely, one would notice she was standing mid-air, about ten centimeters off the ground. She was not floating but rather encased in a ten-centimeter-thickyer of nitrogen that formed an invisible armor around her.


    "I am going in," Kinuhata Saiai said, her body bending slightly. Although her strength and agility were not particrly high, the nitrogen armor significantly boosted her destructive power. She did not use her body to drive the armor; her superpower controlled the nitrogen armor. In other words, Kinuhata Saiai''s attack power and speed were independent of her physical fitness; the strength of her superpower determined them. The nitrogen armor dragged Kinuhata Saiai into battle, with her brain issuingmands to the armor.


    When Su Xiao noticed Kinuhata Saiai standing mid-air, he immediately sensed something unusual. He had been waiting for a response for a long time without any news, which made him impatient. Moreover, the enemy would not give him time to wait.


    Rather than wait for the enemy to attack, Su Xiao chose to take the initiative.


    Boom!


    Asphalt debris flew beneath Su Xiao''s feet as he disappeared from his original position, targeting Mugino Shizuri. Kinuhata Saiai had used some powerful ability, making it unwise to confront her directly. Moreover,pared to Kinuhata Saiai, Mugino Shizuri''s attack power was stronger and more threatening.


    As Su Xiao disappeared, several green barriers appeared around Mugino Shizuri, protecting her. The previous encounter had left a deep impression on her. However, the fact that her opponent had withdrawn his sh just before striking her indicated he did not want his weapon to touch her Meltdowner.


    The enemy''s power, speed, and even aura were terrifying. Mugino Shizuri had never encountered a user with a simr superpower. More importantly, the enemy was elusive.


    While Mugino Shizuri was considering her strategy, the sound of a rushing wind came."He ising!"


    Several green spheres appeared around Mugino Shizuri.


    The rushing wind grew louder, and a long knife surrounded by dozens of hexagonal energy shields shed toward her.


    Zzzzz...


    The long knife, enveloped by the energy shields, cut into the green barrier. The barrier emitted high heat, rapidly dposing the energy shields. Unlike the particle beam cannons, the green barrier had stronger corrosive and dposing abilities, capable of melting and dposing even bullets instantly.


    The green barrierpletely dissolved the dozen or so energy shields. Fortunately, the Dragon sh managed to prate the barrier, but Su Xiao felt significant resistance, a strong suction force. The green barrier was not as fragile as it seemed; it contained an electronic field.


    It was not surprising that Mugino Shizuri could control an electronic field. Like the third-ranked Railgun, she belonged to the electronic control category, albeit a different branch.


    Under the powerful electronic field, the Dragon sh became extremely heavy, with a downward suction force. If Su Xiao''s strength had not been sufficient, the Dragon sh would have been pulled from his grasp.


    Su Xiao''s right arm muscles slightly bulged as he shed upward against the powerful suction.


    St.


    Blood spurted as arge portion of an arm was severed, and blood sshed onto Mugino Shizuri''s pale face.


    Mugino Shizuri''s expression twisted in pain as she felt an unknown energy invade her body, like an electric current without the characteristics of electricity.


    A faint pain spread through her body as the ''current'' dissipated, causing little harm.


    "Getting this wretched thing into my body... damn it!"


    The pain enraged Mugino Shizuri while Kinuhata Saiai, rushing towards them, twitched at the corners of her mouth. She felt something was off with that statement.


    The energy invading Mugino Shizuri''s body was Qing Gang Ying''s energy, which should have inflicted substantial true damage under normal circumstances.


    However, Qing Gang Ying''s true damage requires extinguishing the enemy''s energy first.


    Surprisingly, Mugino Shizuri''s body contained almost no energy or significant amounts of mana. Her body, altered by repeated superpower development, had little to no mana despite her high intelligence attribute. All superpower users seemed to have very little mana or energy, possibly suppressed by technology developed by Aleister Crowley.


    After severing a portion of Mugino Shizuri''s arm, Su Xiao sidestepped.


    Swoosh¡ª


    A beam cannon shot past Su Xiao''s ear, so close he could feel its heat.


    "Die!"


    Mugino Shizuri screamed as a dozen beam cannons targeted Su Xiao. He swung his arm, deploying all his counterattack shields to defend himself.


    He was puzzled as to why the Qing Gang Ying energy had such a weak effect, as if it could not find its ''prey.''


    Boom!


    The beam cannons hit the counterattack shields, and Su Xiao, taking advantage of being pushed back, used the Apostle''s Eye to analyze Mugino Shizuri''s attributes.


    Comparison of intelligence attributes...plete. My intelligence is 0.98 times that of the enemy. Due to the enemy''s unique intelligence attribute, full data has been acquired.


    Data as follows:


    Name: Mugino Shizuri


    Category: Human (875 times superpower development)


    Health: 86%


    Mana: 0/50


    Strength: 6


    Agility: 6


    Stamina: 5


    Mutant Intelligence: 80


    Charisma: 48


    Skill 1: Meltdown (Passive/Active/Superpower LV.40): Electron and light show both ''particle'' and ''wave'' properties. Mugino Shizuri can manipte the ''ambiguous electron state'' between the two, causing atomic destruction. The bnce is extremely difficult to manage (the emission is neither an electrical wave nor a particle but the electron itself).


    Skill 2: Mutant Intelligence (Passive LV.36): After repeated superpower development, the superpower user''s intelligence attribute mutates, no longer generating mana but a proportion of additional health and strongputation ability. Most high-level superpower users are akin to walkingputers.


    Skill 3: Death Particle Cannon (Active LV.32): Can fire a ''Death Particle Cannon'' via the Meltdown ability, featuring high pration and temperature. Pration: 32, additional 350 high-risk damage, speed: 29.


    Skill 4: Electron Field Control (Active LV.20): Can manipte the electron field, interfering with other forces or attracting most metals.


    Skill 5: High-Resistance Brain (Passive Lv.25): Immune to mental control skills with less than 80 points attribute release. The duration of other controls was reduced by 30%.


    Skill 6: Death Particle Cannon Diffusion (Passive Lv.32): Can diffuse the Death Particle Cannon, consuming ''diffusion support semiconductors.''


    Skill 7: High-Speed Neural Reflex (Passive Lv.18): Repeated superpower development causes beneficial evolution in the brain, increasing neural reflex speed by 17%.


    Skill 8: Death Queen (Active Lv.6): Consuming Body Crystals, superpower rampage, continuously releasing the Death Particle Cannon 360 degrees without any dead angle until stamina is exhausted. Lasts 20 seconds. Complete exhaustion anda after use, reducing maximum health by 2% each time.


    After reviewing Mugino Shizuri''s attributes, Su Xiao understood superpower users better. Their intelligence attribute mutates through superpower development, using superpowers with physical strength and brain calction instead of mana.


    That 0/50 mana indicated that Qing Gang Ying had some effect, but Mugino Shizuri''s mana was too low. This was Qing Gang Ying''s weakness: it cannot cause damage without energy to extinguish. True damage urs when extinguishing energy destroys the enemy, which is unavoidable damage.


    While Qing Gang Ying was almost ineffective, Su Xiao had another ability effective against superpower users: aura release. The passive ability of aura release increased the enemy''s stamina consumption by 27%. Since superpower users used stamina to activate their abilities, this was crucial.


    Seeing Mugino Shizuri gasping heavily, Su Xiao knew his aura release ability was working.


    Though Mugino Shizuri was strong, her strength, agility, and stamina were too low. Once her stamina was depleted, it would be over for her.

 Chapter 872: Death by Reflex

    Chapter 872: Death by Reflex


    Su Xiao was repelled by the beam cannon, gliding in mid-air for a distance beforending.


    As soon as hended, Saiai Kinuhata somehow appeared behind him.


    "It''s done."


    Mugino Shizuri, whose cheeks were sttered with blood, sneered and directed several more beams at Su Xiao.


    As the beams attacked Su Xiao, a small white fist swung towards his head. Don''t underestimate this small fist; it could easily smash a tank.


    Thud!


    Kinuhata''s fist struck Su Xiao''s counterattack shield, causing the circr shield around him to dent into the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom...


    Several beams bombarded the shield. Su Xiao, his eyelids lowered, nced sideways at the shield, noticing faint cracks appearing on it."Strong attack, but the trajectory is too direct, and the attack signs are obvious."


    Su Xiao murmured, retracting the shield. He was testing the strength of the superpowered attacks.


    Based on Mugino Shizuri''s attack power, a Railgun stronger than her could break the shield with one full-power hit. However, the Railgun''s attack signs were even more noticeable, making it difficult to hit Su Xiao.


    Realizing Su Xiao had retracted the shield, Mugino Shizuri and Kinuhata were taken aback. What they didn''t know was that the shield limited Su Xiao''s speed to some extent.


    "Gamble for one minute."


    Su Xiao sidestepped lightly, dodging Kinuhata''s kick and a beam at the same time.


    Boom!


    The beam struck Kinuhata''s nitrogen armor, causing her to step back a few paces but leaving the armor undamaged. The nitrogen armor was now twice as thick as usual, its strength increased by at least ten times, though this enhancement was due to drugs and could onlyst for a few minutes.


    Several shields appeared around Su Xiao, and he immediately disconnected his energy link to them. This way, the shields could exist independently for up to a minute, allowing him to move freely.


    The shields floated around, positioning themselves near Mugino Shizuri.


    Mugino Shizuri became cautious and started sting the shields with beams. Without Su Xiao''s energy supply, the shields weren''t sturdy and shattered quickly.


    These shields weren''t for attacking but for aiding Su Xiao''s rapid movement.


    Su Xiao''s leg muscles tensed slightly as he leaped onto a shield. This shield was now an independent entity, not sharing gravity with Su Xiao, allowing him to stay airborne.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Xiao gripped his long knife tightly and pushed off with his feet, his figure disappearing.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom...


    The sound of stomping and sonic booms melded into one. Su Xiao leaped between the shields, bing a ck shadow weaving around Mugino Shizuri.


    Both Mugino Shizuri and Kinuhata couldn''t keep up with Su Xiao''s movements. In desperation, they moved closer together.


    Suddenly, Su Xiao appeared in front of Mugino Shizuri, his Dragon sh gone, his arms now covered in a protectiveyer of energy shields, like two pale blue energy bracers.


    Su Xiao''s body arched mid-air like a drawn bow, and he punched at Mugino Shizuri.


    Several green barriers appeared around Mugino Shizuri, capable of melting and dposing most materials or energy and containing a strong electric field. Attacking with a knife was unwise, so Su Xiao used his fist instead.


    His energy-shielded fist struck the green barrier.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The moment his fist made contact with the barrier, cracks appeared on the energy shield. Fortunately, the shield was formed by consuming 400 mana points and was extremely sturdy.


    Su Xiao''s fist broke through the green barrier, and this time he d,idn''t feel any suction. Not using a knife proved wise.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao''s fist struck Mugino Shizuri''s chest, causing several ribs to break with a crisp snap. The force prated her body, tearing a round hole in her back. This was Su Xiao''s control over his power, inflicting greater damage without sending the enemy flying.


    Mugino Shizuri''s eyes widened. She couldn''t understand how the enemy figured out how to counter her defense so quickly.


    The battle had only been going on for less than five minutes. This was the difference inbat experience and intelligence.


    With a wail, Mugino Shizuri spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with fragments of her internal organs. She nced down at her chest, one side noticeably swollen.


    "Daring to mess with me, I..."


    Mugino Shizuri reached for her cor, trying to pull something out, but Su Xiao, already close, wouldn''t give her the chance.


    Su Xiao sidestepped a beam, which grazed his cheek, leaving a burn mark.


    Ignoring the beam, Su Xiao stepped forward, extending his left arm to grab Mugino Shizuri''s right forearm.


    Crack.


    "Ah!"


    Mugino Shizuri''s forearm twisted unnaturally, causing her nearly to faint from the pain.


    But it wasn''t over. Su Xiao grabbed her cor with one hand and kneed her in the abdomen.


    Bang, Mugino Shizuri spat out another mouthful of blood-mixed bile, seeing stars.


    Suddenly, Mugino Shizuri tilted her head back, ring at Su Xiao. Green light balls appeared around her, highly unstable and ready to explode. She intended to perish together with Su Xiao.


    However, being so close to Su Xiao, with her weak closebat abilities, she stood no chance.


    Su Xiao''s arm arched, delivering an uppercut to her jaw. Mugino Shizuri''s eyes rolled back, and the green light balls vanished.


    With a thud, Mugino Shizuri copsed. She had multiple broken ribs, damaged internal organs, a fractured forearm, a broken jaw, torn ligaments, and a severe concussion. If she was rescued in time, she might survive, but she''d lose her ability to boast forever, needing a straw to eat from then on.


    The ughter knife appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, and he instinctively ced it against Mugino Shizuri''s throat, almost reflexively cutting it.


    St, blood spurted out as Mugino Shizuri''s throat was shed.


    When the warm blood sttered on Su Xiao''s face, he paused, realizing he had intended to leave a survivor. However, his long-standing habit made him instinctively ensure the enemy posed no threat duringbat.


    [You killed Mugino Shizuri (Esper)]


    [Mugino Shizuri ranked fourth among Espers, gaining 5.6% World Source, totaling 5.6% World Source.]


    [Your talent ''Soul Eater'' activated, permanently increasing mana by 30 points, now at 3146 max mana.]


    [You obtained a treasure chest (Light Gold).]


    ...


    Su Xiao picked up the treasure chest on the ground. It proved that Espers'' development direction was too extreme. Facing a well-rounded enemy like Su Xiao, most Espers were helpless.


    Of course, this also had to do with Mugino Shizuri''s ability, which leaned towards offense with obvious defensive weaknesses. If it were the top three Espers, it wouldn''t be so easy, especially the first-ranked one. Their defense was nearly unbeatable.


    The top-ranked Esper was known as elerator, with the ability to manipte vectors through physical contact, controlling the direction of all energies, including electricity, heat, and kic energy.


    In other words, they could manipte the direction of shes as well.

 Chapter 873: Shout of Injustice?

    Chapter 873: Shout of Injustice?


    In the original work, a weakness of elerator is mentioned: when about to hit him, suddenly change the attack direction to the opposite of the original target point.


    It sounds simple but is very difficult to execute in practice. The person who exploited this weakness was elerator''s esper developer, who knew elerator''s abilities inside out. Because of this, they could avoid elerator''s powers. For someone facing him for the first time, hitting elerator was nearly impossible, requiring extensive calctions of angle, force control, and more.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao didn''t have to deal with elerator for now. Whether they would face each otherter was unknown, but Su Xiao was already troubled by such an almost unsolvable ability.


    Standing beside Mugino Shizuri''s corpse, Su Xiao looked towards Saiai Kinuhata in the distance.


    Kinuhata was slowly retreating, the bloody lesson telling her she wasn''t a match for this man.


    Whoosh~


    The sound of air being torn apart came, and in less than two seconds, Su Xiao had already dashed in front of Kinuhata.


    Dragon sh appeared in his hand. Using a knife against Mugino Shizuri was unwise, but against Kinuhata, it was highly effective.


    Su Xiao held the knife in one hand, the de shing in the night as he shed at Kinuhata''s neck. Kinuhata immediately controlled her nitrogen armour to tilt her head aside.Ding.


    Dragon sh sliced past Kinuhata''s ear, an invisible piece of armour flying off and dissipating in the air, a few strands of her short brown hair drifting down.


    With one sh, Kinuhata''s nitrogen armour was pierced. If Su Xiao couldn''t break through a Level 4 esper''s defence with one strike, he wouldn''t have a chance toplete his promotion task. Even though Kinuhata had enhanced her nitrogen armour with drugs, it still couldn''t withstand one sh from Su Xiao.


    Feeling the night breeze on her face, Kinuhata was initially surprised, but then her eyes darkened. Her nitrogen armour couldn''t even withstand one sh. If she continued to fight, she would surely die. As for escaping, the enemy was too fast.


    ncing at Mugino Shizuri''s corpse, Kinuhata''s determination grew. Her teammate was dead, and fleeing was meaningless; she could only continue to fight.


    "Super Kic Punch."


    Kinuhata controlled her nitrogen armour to punch, with jets appearing on the invisible armour, elerating the punch.


    Her slender fist created wind pressure, causing Su Xiao''s coat to flutter. He held Dragon sh horizontally on his left side.


    Boom!


    The soil beside Su Xiao''s right foot sshed, showing the power of Kinuhata''s punch. Though Kinuhata''s movement speed wasn''t fast, her punch speed was. If even a long-range esper like Mugino Shizuri had such quick reflexes, Kinuhata, a closebat esper, was even more rapid.


    Su Xiao''s body gradually bent to the right to deflect the force.


    Blocking Kinuhata''s punch, Su Xiao kicked at her side.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao''s foot stopped about ten centimetres from Kinuhata''s side, blocked by the nitrogen armour. Although the kick didn''t hit her body, the impact caused Kinuhata to roll to the side.


    What is strength? Power, agility, stamina, intelligence, without any weaknesses. As for charm, well, that''s another story.


    Attack power, defence, closebat, long-range, and resistance to various attributes, Su Xiao wasn''tcking in any of these, with attack power, closebat, and dashing being particrly strong.


    Su Xiao wasn''t unique in this. Any solo yer had to have such qualities, or they wouldn''t survive several derivative worlds.


    One could say that Su Xiao had no other strengths besides closebat but no obvious weaknesses. It''s like a barrel: the water it holds is determined by the shortest nk, not the longest. Having no weaknesses is also a form of strength.


    Boom, boom!


    The sounds of impact continued. Wrapped in her nitrogen armour, Kinuhata was like a toy, asionally having pieces of her armour shed off by Su Xiao or kicked away. Facing an opponent like Su Xiao, who had no obvious weaknesses, Kinuhata felt nothing but despair. From the beginning of the fight, she had been searching for Su Xiao''s weakness but hadn''t found any. Additionally, for some unknown reason, she felt constant fear, which elerated her stamina consumption. She was already panting.


    Two minutester.


    With a crack, Kinuhata''s nitrogen armour shattered. She fell to the ground like a broken doll.


    Her hand supported her on the ground, and Kinuhata tried to stand up, but a foot pressed down on her back.


    "The turtle shell is broken; there''s no point in struggling."


    Su Xiao didn''t n to kill Kinuhata immediately. It wasn''t because of her cute appearance. He had just slit the throat of the big-chesteddy, let alone this t-chested girl. Kinuhata could be described as having less than a couple of ounces of meat on her body. Su Xiao wasn''t interested in such a childlike figure.


    "The will of a friend, I can''t, cough cough..."


    Su Xiao exerted more force with his foot, preventing Kinuhata from resisting further.


    "After fighting for so long without any response, it seems your boss doesn''t care about your lives."


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette, considering his next move. Killing people continuously without a reasonable identity to integrate into this world was unwise.


    Whoosh~


    As Su Xiao was pondering, a girl appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, Su Xiao''s foot felt empty; Kinuhata had vanished.


    Su Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly, and the faint red aura around him thickened.


    About ten meters away, a girl in a middle school uniform was holding Kinuhata in a princess carry. The neer was Kuroko Shirai, a Level 4 esper with spatial abilities known for her sense of justice.


    Kuroko stared at Su Xiao, cold sweat dripping down her cheeks. She felt that this man was not from her world. No, it should be said that his life was entirely different from hers.


    Although Kuroko was a high-level esper, she was inherently kind. She wouldn''t even hurt others without reason, let alone kill.


    A girl who had never killed facing Su Xiao, the result was predictable.


    The faint red aura around Su Xiao seemed to form a beast grinning at Kuroko.


    Kuroko squinted her eyes, realising the ''beast'' she saw was just an illusion.


    "Judgement...not good."


    ng!


    With a sh of the de, Kuroko vanished from her spot, reappearing dozens of meters away, while Su Xiao appeared where she had been.


    A ten-centimeter-long, chopstick-thin metal rod appeared in Su Xiao''s knee.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll teleport that thing into your heart."


    Teleporting the metal rod into the enemy''s knee was already a harsh move for Kuroko.


    Su Xiao pinched the metal rod between his fingers, clenched his fist, and pulled it out of his knee, blood sttering. He remained expressionless throughout as if it wasn''t his knee.


    Seeing this, Kuroko''s face twitched, thinking the enemy was ruthless. That cold and indifferent demeanour wasn''t a facade; it was a natural attitude, as if getting injured wasmon.


    Su Xiao looked at Kuroko, puzzled about why she appeared there. Was it a shout of injustice?

 Chapter 874: Slippery

    Chapter 874: Slippery


    "3Q Chinese Network, the fastest update on Reincarnation Paradise!"


    "Spatial abilities, not easy to deal with."


    Various energy shields of different sizes appeared around Su Xiao, arranged chaotically to create a refraction effect. Although he had abilities to counter spatial ones, their cooldown time was too long. In a ce like Academy City, spatial ability users were abundant, so he didn''t n to use them for now.


    "This guy..."


    Kuroko Shirai was stunned. After just one exchange, the opponent had figured out how to counter her abilities. With her vision obstructed, calcting the enemy''s position became difficult. The semi-transparent energy panels refracted light, misleading her judgment of distance, causing errors in her spatial movement, and potentially leading to fatal mistakes, such as teleporting a metal rod into the enemy''s brain.


    Kuroko was overthinking it. If it weren''t the first time encountering her abilities, and the attacked position wasn''t lethal, the extremely intuitive Su Xiao, whose instincts were sharper than a beast''s, wouldn''t have been injured by her, let alone fatally.


    "Suchbat experience, a monster existing purely for battle. No, I must take this child away; she''s seriously injured."


    Kuroko nced at the severely injured Saiai Kinuhata in her arms, who was coughing up blood and looked like she could die any moment.


    Boom!A loud explosion came, and Su Xiao charged directly at Kuroko. He didn''t understand why she appeared, butpared to Kinuhata, Kuroko was more suitable as a bargaining chip for negotiation, showing more "sincerity."


    Hearing the explosion, Kuroko instinctively felt something was wrong and immediately used her spatial ability to teleport. Her maximum teleportation distance was 80 meters, and she could carry up to 130.7 kilograms. Considering Kinuhata''s and her sizes, it was uncertain if they weighed 130 pounds, let alone 130.7 kilograms.


    Kuroko''s teleportation not only had an 80-meter limit but also paused briefly after each teleport, meaning she couldn''tpletely shake off Su Xiao''s pursuit.


    Carrying Kinuhata, Kuroko teleported repeatedly while Su Xiao leaped between buildings at high speed.


    However, Kuroko''s teleportation ignored obstacles and maintained a certain distance from Su Xiao, avoiding his aura and allowing her to teleport for a long time.


    Academy City had many buildings, ideal for Kuroko''s teleportation. Realizing this, Su Xiao extended his perception in a fan shape, continuously locking onto the spatial fluctuations ahead. Frequently teleported by Reincarnation Paradise, Su Xiao was very familiar with spatial fluctuations. Kuroko''s spatial abilities were too immaturepared to Reincarnation Paradise''s teleportation.


    The chase began, and Kuroko couldn''t shake off Su Xiao despite countless teleports.


    "What kind of ability is this, a humanoid radar? And what was with that phone call?"


    Kuroko was confused. Earlier, she had been shopping at a 24-hour unmanned store, buying some very mature lingerie, when her phone rang. The caller was a woman who informed her that a murder was about to happen in Academy City''s Seventh District and gave specific details.


    As a member of Judgment, Kuroko was responsible for maintaining order in her affiliated campus, though she often patrolled outside the campus withoutints.


    Initially, Kuroko thought it was a malicious prank from a jealous ssmate, but after receiving some photos, she realized it was no joke. The images of destroyed buildings and a blood-stained severed arm indicated that the call was likely truthful.


    After careful consideration, Kuroko called the police and rushed to the scene.


    Upon arrival, she first saw a corpse with a slit throat. The sight of blood made her stomach churn, and the scene continually assaulted her nerves.


    From there, things were simple. Kuroko used her spatial ability to rescue Kinuhata and then immediately started fleeing. Sensing Su Xiao''s presence, she knew she couldn''t fight him. They were on different levels ofbat ability and attitude towards battle.


    Su Xiao fought with pure intent to kill and eliminate obstacles, unlike her purpose of subduing enemies without harming them. She couldn''t kill.


    Kuroko''s greatest strength was knowing who she could fight and who she couldn''t. Her current enemy was a warrior from the dark world. Fighting without intent to kill wasughable.


    Since fighting wasn''t an option, she had to escape.


    ng!


    The de shed, and Kuroko vanished.


    Su Xiao stopped on a rooftop, stepping hard enough to scatter gravel. Kuroko was slipperier than an eel.


    "Girl, let''s talk. I promise... I won''t hurt you."


    Su Xiao smiled, revealing his white teeth. He truly didn''t n to kill Kuroko. Killing Mugino Shizuri was fine since she was from the dark side and sought him out. But killing Kuroko, a "sunlit" person, was a different matter, almost a direct challenge to a certain someone.


    "Hey, that smile makes you look like a viin."


    Sweating, Kuroko retorted and teleported away.


    "People believe lies more easily than the truth sometimes."


    Su Xiao sat at the edge of the rooftop, exhaling smoke. He didn''t continue the chase. He was waiting for someone.


    Whoosh~


    Another girl appeared, making Su Xiao frown. Why were all the ability users he encountered women?


    This was a twin-tailed girl in revealing clothing, draped in a denim jacket, with bandages wrapped around her chest and arge part of her abdomen exposed.


    "Hello, I''m Awaki Musujime. I mean no harm, just a messenger."


    Awaki, sweating profusely, wasn''t oppressed by Su Xiao''s aura. Like Kuroko, she was a spatial ability user. Once, she identally "buried" one of her feet into a wall during a spatial move.


    Having a body part teleported into a wall wasn''t simple; her foot nearly fused with the concrete due to spatialpression. She fainted instantly, and after extensive treatment, her foot was saved. But since then, she has experienced intense anxiety and fear during spatial moves, always recalling the horrific sensation of bones, muscles, and nerves rubbing against concrete.


    Hearing Awaki''s words, Su Xiao felt relieved, thinking his wait was finally over. Operating within Academy City was extremely dangerous for him without joining the scientific side.

 Chapter 875: Negotiation

    Chapter 875: Negotiation


    Dead silence fell over the deck. Ko and Reiz Max exchanged nces, both having the same thought: "Maybe we should retreat for now."


    The ship hadn''t sunk. The seawater flooding into the lower cabins had been frozen. Amu was already stationed there, and Su Xiao had deliberately "let go" of that Celestial Dragon.


    Ko heard a ssh within half an hour as Su Xiao climbed back onto the ship, drenched.


    Two CP0 members had pursued him this time, and neither escaped. Eddie K was responsible forbat, while the woman was likely support. Herbat strength wasn''t high, and if Su Xiao guessed correctly, she was the one who tracked him.


    "Ptui!"


    Su Xiao spat out the seawater and touched his chin, still sore from a hard punch earlier. To sessfully eliminate Eddie K, he set up a trap. He used a legendary item called [Mental Pollution], causing Eddie K to be confused and recklessly attempt to save the Celestial Dragon without assessing the risk.


    Such isbat even though Eddie K was almost as strong as an Admiral, a wrong decision led to his death.


    Moreover, Su Xiao discovered that Exile was extremely useful in real battles. A single hit could leave the enemy severely injured or dead andbined with his sword skills, once the enemy fell into a disadvantage, their chances of turning the tide became slim.


    After tossing Eddie K''s body into the sea, Su Xiao turned to Ko and Reiz Max."Continue exining why you came to find me."


    Sitting on the ship''s edge, Su Xiao watched as Bubu climbed back on board and started shaking off water, sshing Su Xiao in the face.


    Su Xiao, Bubu, and Amu had efficiently dealt with the two CP0 members before fully unleashing their power.


    "Well, okay."


    Ko jumped down from the cabin and began speaking, "We were tracking you earlier, and I sincerely apologize for that. As for our purpose in finding you, you probably have an idea."


    "I can provide you with finished products, and there''s no issue with the technology. The prerequisite is that you can manufacture alchemical bombs."


    "There''s no problem with that. What do we need to pay for such technology?"


    Ko''s eyes sparkled with interest. Reiz Max remained silent; he had tracked Su Xiao earlier but didn''t intend to participate in the negotiation. His encounter with Su Xiao on the ind was purely coincidental.


    "What do you need to pay? I haven''t thought about that yet, but..."


    Su Xiao''s tone shifted, directly skipping the matter ofpensation.


    "If I join you, I might consider not asking forpensation."


    "Join us?"


    Ko was visibly stunned. She had never considered recruiting Su Xiao into the Revolutionary Army because he was too dangerous, both ording to rumors and his recent actions against the CP0 members.


    "I''ve been hunted by the World Government recently, which is why I coborated with Domingo. Clearly, working with that pirate wasn''t reliable. So now, I need a force to help fend off the CP departments."


    "Um..."


    Ko was conflicted. She understood the reasoning, but whether due to a woman''s intuition or something else, she felt that Su Xiao joining the Revolutionary Army wasn''t a good idea.


    "Since you''re not interested in the weapons I provide, let''s drop it. However... you just witnessed me kill a CP0 agent."


    Su Xiao smiled amiably.


    "We can pretend we didn''t see anything, right, Reiz?"


    "Ah?" Reiz Max snapped out of his daze and quickly agreed, "Yes, we can act like we didn''t see anything. Revealing this would only cause trouble."


    "See, he''ll forget it."


    Ko forced a smile. She hade to discuss business but found herself entangled in such matters.


    Suddenly, Ko realized that Su Xiao might have anticipated this situation, prompting her to ponder deeply:


    "Why does he want to join the Revolutionary Army? To escape the World Government? Impossible. This man dares to kill a Celestial Dragon and wouldn''t fear the World Government. Is there some ulterior motive? Come on, Ko, figure it out. You can do it."


    "I once heard that verbal promises can be very fragile."


    "Who said that? It''s a wrong notion. People need to maintain basic trust in each other. Whoever said that must be a viin."


    Ko''s thoughts were interrupted, and she had to respond to Su Xiao.


    "I said it."


    Su Xiao lit a cigarette as a sea breeze blew, the weather is unusually clear.


    "Ah?"


    Ko was taken aback.


    "I just said that."


    "Well..."


    The situation became extremely awkward, so much so that Ko wanted to jump into the sea to escape.


    "I was just kidding. Usually, I don''t kill people randomly. You can leave anytime."


    "Yes, I believe you."


    Ko nced at therge bloodstain on the deck.


    "I only make weapons for my affiliated forces. As for the weapon technology, thest person who tried to copy it was named Dr. Vegapunk."


    "Wait a moment."


    Ko signaled Reiz Max to continue negotiating with Su Xiao, at least to stall him.


    "Mr. Kukulin, your swordsmanship is impressive."


    Reiz Max forced a smile.


    "..."


    "Uh, let''s change the topic. Do you like gambling?"


    "..."


    "Cough, the weather is nice today."


    Reiz Max exhaled deeply. His impression of Su Xiao was of a ruthless killer and an old schemer, with Eddie K''s tragic death as evidence. Such a strong agent fell in just a few minutes.


    Ko soon returned her expression indicating a positive oue.


    "If you join us, you''ll make weapons for us for free?"


    Ko crouched down, patting Bubu''s head, in stark contrast to her wary stance towards Su Xiao. Bubu turned his head, his expression saying, "Don''t touch me."


    "I can temporarily provide you with some technology regarding explosives."


    Su Xiao took out a seawater-damaged paper. Seeing this pre-prepared item, Ko felt even more manipted.


    "These are the initial blueprints and samples of alchemical bombs. Whether you can replicate them is your problem."


    Su Xiao handed the blueprints and three alchemical bombs to Ko. These blueprints were outdated technology he had discarded long ago, not used since Tier 3.


    Seeing the alchemical bombs, Ko''s smile widened. These were excellent for sinking ships, often used by the Navy.


    [Hint: The Hunter has joined the Revolutionary Army faction. Subsequent tasks will begin upon the Hunter''s arrival at the Navy Headquarters.]

 Chapter 876: Conditions and Bargains

    Chapter 876: Conditions and Bargains


    After a moment of silence, Su Xiao continued:


    "There is only one clue about the Codex: a Level 0 Esper named Motoharu Tsuchimikado in Academy City. Finding him will lead me to the next clue. That''s why I''m here in Academy City."


    Su Xiao revealed some information that might have been exposed during his actions, such as an unknown Codex and the clue involving Motoharu Tsuchimikado, all of which were true.


    Su Xiao''s attitude was to pose as a member of some organization. He only showed his martial strength, while his alchemical skills would be revealed "identally," possibly as a life-saving measure.


    "As for the Codex, ording to existing information, it''s extremely dangerous. If it can''t be safely transported, I suggest destroying it."


    Having stated his purpose, Su Xiao waited for Aleister''s response.


    "Where are you from?" Aleister asked a tricky question that could jeopardize the negotiation if not answered correctly.


    "An organization for clearing and investigating magical and strange entities. We are a demon-hunting family responsible for eliminating mages and their creations. I''m the third generation."


    Su Xiao extended his hand, letting Qinggang Ying''s energy flow."My power doesn''t suit magic or science. It''s a legacy power system."


    Su Xiao was confident that Aleister could sense the unique nature of Qinggang Ying energy, which specifically targeted casters. Su Xiao contacted Aleister, who despised magic, hoping Aleister couldn''t decipher Qinggang Ying''s energy.


    "I see. Your words need verification, but your power qualifies as a mage''s nemesis."


    Aleister''s attitude remained unclear. Sensing this, Su Xiao offered an enticing deal.


    "As thanks for entering your territory to seek the Codex, I can assist you with tasks during my search. The reasons are irrelevant; just provide the time, ce, and target''s features or photos. Whether killing or rescuing, I can handle it while searching for the Codex."


    If Aleister hesitated before, Su Xiao''s offer now piqued his interest.


    Imagine a powerful subordinate who asks no questions about tasks and acts decisively. Such a subordinate is invaluable, especially since Su Xiao is stronger than 99% of Aleister''s directly controlled subordinates, like elerator and Touma Kamijou, whom Aleister maniptes indirectly.


    Su Xiao''s straightforward offer was different. The task, time, ce, target¡ªno other questions.


    However, Su Xiao''s perfection was suspicious. He knew this, so he had shown his ws¡ªanger and suspicion¡ªduring his interaction with Awaki Musujime, traits Aleister would have noticed via surveince. This was intentional on Su Xiao''s part.


    "You seem sincere. For now, you have the right to operate in Academy City. In return, you need to do something first."


    As Aleister finished speaking, Su Xiao received a prompt.


    [Hint: The Hunter has joined the Science Side faction: Academy City.]


    [The faction store is now open due to joining the Science Side faction.]


    [Faction store location: unknown, to be found by the Hunter.]


    [Hint: Completing Aleister''smissions can earn faction contribution points.]


    [Hint: Faction contribution points will be crucial when dealing with Motoharu Tsuchimikado.]


    Seeing these prompts, Su Xiao felt relieved. Joining the Science Side made his future actions easier and rted to his Tier 3 promotion task. Without autonomous action in Academy City,pleting the task was impossible.


    "Before meeting Motoharu Tsuchimikado, you need to do something. And remember, he is an important piece to me," Aleister added, rifying that while Su Xiao could meet Tsuchimikado, harming him was off-limits.


    The room fell silent, and Bubu eyed the metal pipes with a gnawing desire. Su Xiao stepped on Bubu''s paw, making Bubu''s dog face crinkle, silently saying, "Master, don''t worry. I won''t bite. Bubu isn''t dumb."


    Before long, Awaki Musujime teleported Su Xiao out of the Windowless Building.


    As the night breeze blew, Su Xiao took a deep breath. Although the oue wasn''t exactly as nned, his objective was achieved.


    "So, we''re partners now?" Awaki Musujime, who received the directive, looked crestfallen. She didn''t want to partner with Su Xiao.


    "Seems like it. So, what''s the task?"


    Su Xiao remembered Aleister''s words aboutpleting a task before meeting Motoharu Tsuchimikado.


    "Task?" Awaki Musujime looked puzzled.


    Screech~


    A ck car braked nearby, and a man in a white trench coat with yellow hair and a tattooed cheek stepped out.


    "Is this the ce? Hmm, should be right."


    The man looked at Su Xiao and Awaki Musujime. Noticing his gaze, Awaki turned away, seemingly annoyed by him.


    Su Xiao recognized him from the original work as Amata Kihara, leader of the Hound Dog unit and Aleister''s direct subordinate. Despite his violent nature, he possessed a genius intellect, having helped develop elerator''s abilities and created methods to counter them.


    "Here are the documents. Do whatever you want with them."


    Amata Kihara tossed some documents to Su Xiao, who caught them and looked through the car window at its interior.


    In the back seat sat a girl with brown hair and military goggles, reminding Su Xiao of someone: the Level 5 esper, Mikoto Misaka. Of course, this girl wasn''t Misaka but her clone.


    Without further ado, Amata Kihara left, seemingly in a hurry.


    Watching the departing car, Su Xiao pondered, deducing the current timeline.


    The documents were straightforward: a highly special girl named Index was being hunted and had escaped into Academy City. Specific details weren''t provided.


    The documents only mentioned that Index encountered a boy named Touma Kamijou in Academy City. The two became friends.


    Touma Kamijou, the protagonist of this world, was potentially a Child of the ne.


    Last night, a magician appeared in Academy City, fought Touma Kamijou, and lost. Despite being a powerless Esper, Kamijou had an invincible ability called Imagine Breaker, which nullified all supernatural powers upon contact. This event urredst night.


    Kamijou defeated the magician, but the magician had an aplice beyond Kamijou''s capability.


    ording to the documents, Kamijou would confront the aplice tonight. Su Xiao''s task was to repel or eliminate the magician''s aplice.


    "They''re using me as a grunt. Let''s go, bandaged chest girl."


    Su Xiao headed into an alley, and Awaki Musujime''s mouth twitched at the nickname.


    "It''s to prevent my feminine features from hinderingbat! They bounce around when I run. If not for the unappealing look, I''d have cut them off."


    Awaki Musujime followed, seething but helpless.

 Chapter 877: Touma’s Little Brother

    Chapter 877: Touma¡¯s Little Brother


    Ten minutes ago.


    In the Seventh District, near the student dormitories, on a shopping street.


    The street was unusually quiet at night, but the empty crossroad, several dozen meters wide, seemed strange.


    In this unusual scene, a spiky-haired boy walks down the street. He was of average height, wearing a white shirt and ck pants, looking slightly tired.


    "Sigh~ I''ve been encountering so many strange thingstely; it''s unlucky."


    Unluckiness seemed to be a daily urrence for this boy. His misfortunes couldn''t be exined scientifically. A single outing could result in stepping in dog poop three times, getting mugged once, experiencing a car ident once, narrowly avoiding being hit by falling flower pots twice, and losing money four times while shopping.


    Events that most people rarely encountered were daily urrences for this boy. Because of this, he developed an extraordinary sense of crisis. For example, he avoided walking near tall buildings, didn''t go into deserted alleys, always watched his step, and never jaywalked¡ªif he did, the car ident rate would be over 98%.


    The boy''s name was Touma Kamijou, a boy with extremely bad luck but overflowing with romantic entanglements.


    From a young age, 138 hospitalizations taught Touma that the world was dangerous, at least for him. However, he still loved life and enjoyed helping others, often calling himself a "hypocrite," but he was a passionate and kind-hearted boy.The street''s silence caught Touma''s attention. It was too unusual. His first thought was that a major natural disaster was imminent and that he had somehow missed the warning. This wasn''t ridiculous for Touma; it was a normal part of his "peaceful" life.


    "Absolutely... no one around?"


    Touma started to panic. The street was empty, and even the shops and malls at the crossroads were silent. More concerning was the lights in a nearby mall were still on, indicating that people had been there recently but had suddenly evacuated.


    "This is bad."


    Touma''s body tensed, his face turning pale.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    In the silent street, the sudden sound of footsteps was especially clear.


    "It''s just a rune to keep bystanders away."


    A female voice came from behind. Touma instinctively turned and saw a tall woman with a single braid holding a long-sheathed sword. The sword was at least 1.5 meters long, and the woman''s attire was even more peculiar.


    She wore jeans and a white T-shirt, a simple outfit, but on her, it appeared unique. The left pant leg of her jeans was almostpletely torn off, revealing her long, pale leg, with just enough fabric left nearly to expose her underwear. The white T-shirt was tied up, exposing her abdomen and lower back.


    From her outfit, figure, and physique, she looked like a voluptuous woman over 20 years old. In reality, she was only 18, named Kanzaki Kaori, a key yer on the magic side known as a "Saint." A "Saint" could use some of the powers of the Son of God.


    Most "Saints" were physically strong mages, using magic as support and physical strength as their mainbat method.


    Kanzaki Kaori fought with swordsmanship, using her long sword, "Seven Heavens and Seven Earths," as her main weapon.


    "You are..."


    Touma sensed danger, especially after hearing the word "rune." He recalled the magician he foughtst night and guessed that this woman might be an ally of that magician.


    Indeed, living in constant peril had heightened Touma''s sense of danger.


    "My name is Kanzaki Kaori. I don''t want to reveal my other name unless necessary."


    Hearing the warning in her words, Touma tensed, ready forbat. Defeating a magician yesterday made him a bit overconfident.


    "To be direct, I hope to protect that child before revealing my magical name. You should know who I mean."


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Sorry."


    With that, Kanzaki made a motion to draw her sword.


    Shing! A sharp light shed, and Touma saw a nearby half-meter-thick iron pir cut in half.


    Seeing this, Touma felt a chill but still charged forward. His onlybat ability was "Imagine Breaker." Despite his opponent''s strength, he wouldn''t give up the girl, Index, believing these people had malicious intent.


    A few minutester, Touma, who was full of fighting spirit,y on the ground with over a dozen shallow cuts on his right arm. Kanzaki Kaori stood over him, pressing one foot on his chest, her face cold, showcasing their overwhelming power difference.


    "Why don''t you kill me? If you wanted to, I would have died many times already. If you hesitate to kill, it means you have a conscience. So, you should understand that chasing and attacking a girl with a sword is unforgivable. I won''t hand her over."


    Unable to fight, Touma resorted to talking.


    Touma misunderstood; Kanzaki wasn''t trying to kill Index but to "protect" her, tied to a crude lie and Index''s identity.


    Index: A nun of the Anglican Church, raised in the St. George Cathedral in Ennd, now 14 years old. She possessed perfect memory, tasked with memorizing 103,000 magical grimoires.


    Such an important person was tightly controlled by the Anglican Church, which fabricated a lie: Index''s brain had limited capacity and could only store one year''s worth of memories after memorizing the grimoires, requiring annual memory wipes to prevent death from memory overload. This kept Index''s memories at the point she memorized the grimoires, making control easier.


    This lie could fool the naive, and surprisingly, some believed it deeply, enduring the pain of Index forgetting them every year to "protect" her. Kanzaki Kaori was one of them.


    Index had escaped, and Kanzaki Kaori and Stiyl Magnus were pursuing her. Stiyl was the magician Touma had defeated.


    With the memory wipe deadline approaching, they needed to find and save Index quickly by erasing her past year''s memories.


    Index''s injuries were Touma''s fault. His right hand''s power damaged her protective clothing, "Walking Church," making Kanzaki think she couldn''t hurt Index and leading to the idental injury.


    Thus, Kanzaki Kaori, trying to protect Index, ended up fighting Touma, who also wanted to protect her.


    "You think I want to do this? What do you know? How much do you know about Index?"


    Kanzaki, previously cold, suddenly lost herposure, guilt from hurting Index, and the imminent memory wipe deadline, making her unable to stay calm.

 Chapter 878: Do You Want to Get Me Killed?

    Chapter 878: Do You Want to Get Me Killed?


    "Perfect memory ability, that''s exactly what it is..." Kanzaki Kaori exined Index''s situation to Touma Kamijou. The more he listened, the more he felt something was off. Although he was just a high school student, he found the idea of a brain overloaded with memories a bit far-fetched.


    "Are you kidding? I''m Index''s friend; I won''t let you hurt her again. Besides, if you know all this, why don''t you exin it to her? Why not¡ª"


    "Shut up, an outsider. Don''t act like you know everything. You''ve known Index for less than 48 hours."


    Kanzaki Kaori was angered by Touma''s words. She bent her long, beautiful leg and kicked Touma in the face. With a bang, saliva flew as Touma was kicked dizzy. In reality, Kanzaki had been holding back; otherwise, this kick could have sent Touma''s head flying.


    Holding her sheathed sword, "Seven Heavens and Seven Earths," Kanzaki began beating Touma, yelling something as she did. She was venting her frustration at being unable to help Index, but poor Touma bore the brunt.


    "Hey, you over there."


    The sudden voice made Kanzaki stop her actions. Touma was already beaten into a pulp.


    A man and a woman approached from a distance. The man had a cigarette in his mouth, and the girl beside him held a military shlight. Seeing the smoking man, Kanzaki instinctively gripped her sword tighter and whispered to Touma:


    "Run, don''t ask why, just escape quickly. The personing is different from me. If he''s your enemy, he won''t hold back."Kanzaki''s side profile faced Touma, who was confused. He had just been beaten to a pulp by her, and now she seemed to be protecting him. Could he have been beaten into a hallucination?


    The man and woman drew closer.


    "First time working together. Need my help?" the girl asked.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay at least 300 meters away," the man replied.


    "Then I''ll just watch."


    The girl walked away, spinning the shlight in her hand.


    The neers were Su Xiao and Awaki Musujime. They had intended to find a vehicle, but there weren''t many in Academy City. Neither knew the public transport system well, so they arrivedte.


    "Who are you?" Kanzaki no longer cared about Touma. After initial contact, she realized Touma meant no harm. In contrast, the faint red aura around Su Xiao indicates he is a dangerous person who has killed many.


    "..." Su Xiao remained silent. Aleister''s orders were to drive Kanzaki out of Academy City or kill her. ording to the original story, she wouldn''t leave until Index''s situation was resolved.


    Su Xiao suddenly vanished and reappeared in front of Touma, squatting down. Kanzaki was about to act but realized Su Xiao''s target seemed to be her, not Touma.


    "Who are you..." Touma was almost unconscious.


    "You don''t need to know for now."


    Su Xiao picked up Touma and tossed him to Awaki Musujime. Although Touma was the main character and killing him would yield great rewards, any contractor familiar with the "Index" world wouldn''t target him. Touma''sbat power at the point of death was enough to kill any contractor in this derived world, including Su Xiao.


    Dealing with a protagonist whose risks outweighed the benefits, Su Xiao chose minimal contact. If not for this mission, he wouldn''t have approached him.


    "Take him away."


    As Su Xiao spoke, Touma disappeared and reappeared beside Awaki Musujime. The mission required bringing Touma to a safe ce; Aleister valued Touma highly.


    "Where to?" Awaki poked the unconscious Touma with her shlight. He weakly raised his arm, signaling to wait.


    "Anywhere you want, as long as he doesn''t die. You could even throw him in a public toilet for all I care."


    Su Xiao stretched, sensing Kanzaki wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    "Wait, you can''t take him."


    After initial contact, Kanzaki realized Touma was a good person. As for the neers, the girl didn''t smell strongly of blood, but the man nearby had a faint metallic scent, indicating he had likely killed someone recently.


    Indeed, Su Xiao had slit Mugino Shizuri''s throat an hour ago, so the blood scent was expected.


    "As a courtesy and by request, I''ll give you three options: kill me, die here, or leave Academy City. Of course, these are my positions. You can choose none of them."


    Su Xiao''s hand rested on the hilt of his sword, Dragon sh.


    "I choose to defeat you and then save someone important."


    "Then you choose to kill me. Don''t say, ''Defeat me.'' I won''t be defeated before I die."


    Su Xiao drew Dragon sh. Seeing this, Kanzaki bent her body, ready for battle.


    Touma struggled to stand 300 meters away just as they were about to fight.


    "You''re with that guy, right? Stop him. We don''t need to fight each other..."


    Touma looked at Awaki Musujime, who tilted her head, seemingly contemting something. She was thinking about where to teleport Touma for fun. A girls'' bathroom? A sewer? A satellite tower? Awaki had a naughty side.


    "Hey, you... bandage girl? Stop yourpanion."


    As soon as Touma spoke, a vein appeared on Awaki''s forehead. She had tolerated being called "bandage girl" by Su Xiao, knowing she couldn''t beat him. But now, even this weakling dared to call her that.


    "Spiky head, do you misunderstand something? You don''t naively think that man is helping you, do you?"


    Awaki sneered, continuing:


    "Stop him? Are you joking? That guy is a monster. I don''t want to die, so I won''t interfere or try to stop him. That would be suicidal. Do you want to get me killed?"


    Awaki swung her shlight, hitting Touma''s head.


    Bang!


    A drop of blood flew, and Touma copsed, unconscious. Su Xiao, ready to fight Kanzaki, noticed but didn''t intervene. Awaki''s maximum teleportation distance was 800 meters, so he might return even if she teleported Touma away. Knocking him out was a good choice.


    Noticing Su Xiao''s gaze, Awaki forced a smile.


    "I thought this would better control the target."


    "Yes, if he wakes up, hit him again. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s fine if he bes brain-damaged."


    "No problem."


    Awaki wiped the blood off her shlight, revealing two sharp little white teeth as she smiled.


    "Is a life-or-death battle necessary?"


    Kanzaki''s fighting spirit seemed weak, making Su Xiao frown. It wasn''t that she had no fighting spirit; it was that her thoughts seemed naive.


    Index''s importance to the magic side was undeniable. Such an important person running to the science side, thinking they could retrieve her without force, was naive.


    The Anglican Church sending Kanzaki indicated their negotiations with the science side had failed, forcing them to send their "nuclear weapon" levelbat power, Kanzaki, a Saint.


    Qinggang Ying''s energy surged along Dragon sh. Su Xiao held the sword, pointing it diagonally at the ground, his muscles gradually tensing.


    The situation had escted to the point where words were unnecessary. Su Xiao joined Aleister''s faction, providing Aleister with a directbat force and eliminating the need for moreplex methods to keep Index, also known as the "Forbidden Text Catalog." Using force was more straightforward.


    As long as the "Forbidden Text Catalog" was kept, Su Xiao could carry out some extreme tasks in Academy City, with Aleister turning a blind eye. This unspoken agreement was already in ce.

 Chapter 879: Despicable?

    Chapter 879: Despicable?


    On the spacious street, the traffic lights changed periodically. It was an ideal battlefield forbat.


    Kanzaki Kaori still hadn''t drawn the long sword in her hand. Instead, she held the scabbard with one hand, while the other hovered near the hilt.


    "Salvare000."


    Kanzaki Kaori uttered a strange title. This was her magic name, meaning "the saving hand of the forsaken." Magic names were a tradition among magicians, announced before they fought with all their might, though the exact reason for this was unknown.


    After dering her magic name, Kanzaki Kaori''s fingers curved.


    Zing.


    A sound like a sword ringing out was heard. Starting from Kanzaki, three shes appeared on the road in front of her, with the wind pressure spreading around. One of the shes moved straight towards Su Xiao.


    Ding!


    A spark flew off Dragon sh, which Su Xiao held in front of him. He extended his left arm, which was covered with a metal bracer, as if grabbing something.Crack, crack, crack...


    A grinding sound came from Su Xiao''s hand. His hand was now wrapped in an energy shield, grabbing something incredibly sharp. If it were just the King''s Respect bracer, it might not have withstood this thing''s cutting power.


    Su Xiao was holding a steel wire, so thin it was almost invisible. He pulled on the wire, and Kanzaki Kaori, standing several meters away, braced herself with a powerful step, leaving deep footprints in the asphalt.


    From this pull, Su Xiao judged that Kanzaki''s physical strength was formidable, at least on par with his own.


    As for her previous attack, Su Xiao had analyzed it based on hisbat experience: the steel wire, invisible to the naked eye, was about 90 to 120 meters long, with at least three strands hidden in the scabbard. There was a mechanism in the scabbard to control the wires. ording to the original story, there were seven such wires.


    "He caught Seven shes'' attack trajectory. This is troublesome."


    Kanzaki Kaori pressed a mechanism on her scabbard, detaching the steel wire Su Xiao was holding from the scabbard.


    Normally, Su Xiao would have charged forward for closebat, but this time he wasn''t in a hurry. His opponent was also a closebat fighter with a simrbat style, using long swords and metal wires. Before engaging in closebat, he needed to understand her abilities and physical attributes. The Eye of the Apostle floated beside him, observing Kanzaki Kaori.


    The information was as follows:


    Name: Kanzaki Kaori


    Category: Human


    Health: 100%


    Mana: 2530


    Strength: 77


    Agility: 83


    Stamina: 79


    Intelligence: 83


    Charm: 8


    Skills:


    Saint Physique ¡¤ yer:


    Active Effect: Increases movement speed by 100%, nerve reaction speed by 30%, and physical strength by 47 for 7 seconds.


    Passive Effect: Increases health by 4000, mana by 700, all attribute resistances by 20, and provides 20% immunity to all magical damage and 100% immunity to divine damage.


    Seven shes:


    A mid-to-long-range sword technique/special martial art using seven enchanted steel wires for attacks or creating barriers.


    Note: Enchanted steel wires have three attributes: sharpness, basic durability, and strength enhancement.


    Note: Seven shes has no cooldown time.


    ???


    ???


    Only sh:


    Kanzaki Kaori''s one-hit kill sword technique, requiring activation of Saint Physique. If it hits, it deals weapon attack power x 7 strength attribute x 3 agility attribute x 4 damage.


    Note: Only sh possesses divinity, with 50% of the damage being holy damage, ignoring 75% of physical defense.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    After reviewing Kanzaki Kaori''s information, Su Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly. These attributes and skills seemed very strong!


    Most of her abilities were manageable, but her agility and intelligence at 83 were quite troublesome. As for her "Saint Physique," it was an incredibly powerful bloodline skill.


    The strength of "Saint Physique" wasn''t in the increased health and mana but in the boosted movement speed and nerve reaction speed. Although itsted only 7 seconds, activating it during Only sh would make it extremely deadly. Not to mention the insane speed, the 30% increased nerve reaction speed alone was enough to challenge Su Xiao.


    He couldn''t let Kanzaki hit him with Only sh. Being killed by one strike wasn''t just possible; it was very likely.


    Su Xiao tossed aside the steel wire. Fighting Kanzaki required caution regarding her speed. An attribute of 80 was a significant threshold, and surpassing it made a noticeable difference.


    He flourished Dragon sh in his hand, his calf muscles tensing, cracking the asphalt beneath his feet.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao left a circr depression in the ground,unching himself towards Kanzaki like a cannonball.


    From several hundred meters away, Awaki Musujime watched as Su Xiao seemed to teleport, reappearing in front of Kanzaki Kaori.


    Awaki''s dynamic vision couldn''t keep up with Su Xiao''s speed, but Kanzaki could. She saw Su Xiao''s sudden approach and was confident she could move even faster.


    They were about two meters apart, a bit too close for a sword strike but still manageable.


    Su Xiao''s sh was unhindered, but Kanzaki struggled. Her long sword, simr to a nodachi, was too long for such close quarters.


    Kanzaki tried to step back, but Su Xiao seized this moment, not really a w, to sh at her.


    Su Xiao raised Dragon sh high, striking down from above. Kanzaki''s leg was still in the air, and even if she could block, it would unbnce her.


    The de of Dragon sh cut through the air with a chilling wail.


    The timing of this strike made it difficult for Kanzaki. Her lifted leg hadn''t yetnded, and taking a hit now could make her fall. In closebat, falling was almost fatal.


    Kanzaki raised her sheathed sword, the de peeking out a bit to meet Dragon sh.


    Su Xiao''s strength, including equipment bonuses, was 79, while Kanzaki''s was 77. Their strength was almost equal, both at the level of monstrous strength.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion and a rumbling sound echoed simultaneously. The former was Kanzaki''s method to counter the attack, and thetter was the sh of their swords.


    The collision of the des created a shockwave that spread from the impact point, cracking the surrounding road. The shockwave pushed Awaki Musujime back several steps, her mouth agape in astonishment.


    "Are these two really human?!"


    Ignoring Awaki''s shock, Su Xiao held Dragon sh with both hands, pressing down with all his might. Kanzaki spread her legs, one hand on the hilt and the other pushing the de, blocking the attack. The scabbard of Seven shes had flown off somewhere.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The des ground against each other, creating a harsh, screeching noise.


    Kanzaki hadn''t fallen. In the moment before blocking Su Xiao''s strike, she had activated Saint Physique for 0.2 seconds, making her suspended leg move at supersonic speed and stomp the air, using the recoil to maintain her bnce. The explosion sound was from this supersonic movement.


    Kanzaki felt the force on her sword and the precision of Su Xiao''s previous strike. For some reason, her heartbeat quickened, and her skin turned slightly red. She was excited, surprising even herself.


    "What are you suppressing? Using a sword but not wanting to kill is foolish. You actually enjoy fighting, don''t you?"


    Su Xiao''s words hit a nerve, and Kanzaki bit her lip, knowing he had struck a chord.


    "I..."


    Bang!


    Kanzaki suddenly felt a sharp pain in her side. Su Xiao had kicked her exposed waist with full force, targeting her weak spot.


    Su Xiao rarely spoke during battle. When he did, it meant he had found a psychological weakness in his opponent and used words to distract them, exploiting their moment of distraction to strike.


    "Despicable!"


    Kanzaki staggered back, clutching her side. Su Xiao''s kick had been full force, and the location was a weak spot. Trying to breathe, she felt a stabbing pain.


    "..." Su Xiao remained silent. The "verbal distraction" tactic was effective when used asionally, but not repeatedly.


    Moreover, when Kanzaki cursed "despicable," Su Xiao''s passive ability, Aura Release, activated. Psychological fluctuations affected the Willpower attribute.


    Realizing this, Su Xiao smiled. Making an opponent''s psyche waver could temporarily weaken their Willpower, a new discovery for him.


    The consequences included 27% increased stamina consumption, 5 points reduced physical defense, and an 8% chance of skill failure. These debuffs were significant for closebat, especially the increased stamina consumption, which was the most lethal.

 Chapter 880: Despicable?

    Chapter 880: Despicable?


    On the spacious street, the traffic lights changed periodically. It was an ideal battlefield forbat.


    Kanzaki Kaori still hadn''t drawn the long sword in her hand. Instead, she held the scabbard with one hand, while the other hovered near the hilt.


    "Salvare000."


    Kanzaki Kaori uttered a strange title. This was her magic name, meaning "the saving hand of the forsaken." Magic names were a tradition among magicians, announced before they fought with all their might, though the exact reason for this was unknown.


    After dering her magic name, Kanzaki Kaori''s fingers curved.


    Zing.


    A sound like a sword ringing out was heard. Starting from Kanzaki, three shes appeared on the road in front of her, with the wind pressure spreading around. One of the shes moved straight towards Su Xiao.


    Ding!


    A spark flew off Dragon sh, which Su Xiao held in front of him. He extended his left arm, which was covered with a metal bracer, as if grabbing something.Crack, crack, crack...


    A grinding sound came from Su Xiao''s hand. His hand was now wrapped in an energy shield, grabbing something incredibly sharp. If it were just the King''s Respect bracer, it might not have withstood this thing''s cutting power.


    Su Xiao was holding a steel wire, so thin it was almost invisible. He pulled on the wire, and Kanzaki Kaori, standing several meters away, braced herself with a powerful step, leaving deep footprints in the asphalt.


    From this pull, Su Xiao judged that Kanzaki''s physical strength was formidable, at least on par with his own.


    As for her previous attack, Su Xiao had analyzed it based on hisbat experience: the steel wire, invisible to the naked eye, was about 90 to 120 meters long, with at least three strands hidden in the scabbard. There was a mechanism in the scabbard to control the wires. ording to the original story, there were seven such wires.


    "He caught Seven shes'' attack trajectory. This is troublesome."


    Kanzaki Kaori pressed a mechanism on her scabbard, detaching the steel wire Su Xiao was holding from the scabbard.


    Normally, Su Xiao would have charged forward for closebat, but this time he wasn''t in a hurry. His opponent was also a closebat fighter with a simrbat style, using long swords and metal wires. Before engaging in closebat, he needed to understand her abilities and physical attributes. The Eye of the Apostle floated beside him, observing Kanzaki Kaori.


    The information was as follows:


    Name: Kanzaki Kaori


    Category: Human


    Health: 100%


    Mana: 2530


    Strength: 77


    Agility: 83


    Stamina: 79


    Intelligence: 83


    Charm: 8


    Skills:


    Saint Physique ¡¤ yer:


    Active Effect: Increases movement speed by 100%, nerve reaction speed by 30%, and physical strength by 47 for 7 seconds.


    Passive Effect: Increases health by 4000, mana by 700, all attribute resistances by 20, and provides 20% immunity to all magical damage and 100% immunity to divine damage.


    Seven shes:


    A mid-to-long-range sword technique/special martial art using seven enchanted steel wires for attacks or creating barriers.


    Note: Enchanted steel wires have three attributes: sharpness, basic durability, and strength enhancement.


    Note: Seven shes has no cooldown time.


    ???


    ???


    Only sh:


    Kanzaki Kaori''s one-hit kill sword technique, requiring activation of Saint Physique. If it hits, it deals weapon attack power x 7 strength attribute x 3 agility attribute x 4 damage.


    Note: Only sh possesses divinity, with 50% of the damage being holy damage, ignoring 75% of physical defense.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    After reviewing Kanzaki Kaori''s information, Su Xiao''s pupils contracted slightly. These attributes and skills seemed very strong!


    Most of her abilities were manageable, but her agility and intelligence at 83 were quite troublesome. As for her "Saint Physique," it was an incredibly powerful bloodline skill.


    The strength of "Saint Physique" wasn''t in the increased health and mana but in the boosted movement speed and nerve reaction speed. Although itsted only 7 seconds, activating it during Only sh would make it extremely deadly. Not to mention the insane speed, the 30% increased nerve reaction speed alone was enough to challenge Su Xiao.


    He couldn''t let Kanzaki hit him with Only sh. Being killed by one strike wasn''t just possible; it was very likely.


    Su Xiao tossed aside the steel wire. Fighting Kanzaki required caution regarding her speed. An attribute of 80 was a significant threshold, and surpassing it made a noticeable difference.


    He flourished Dragon sh in his hand, his calf muscles tensing, cracking the asphalt beneath his feet.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao left a circr depression in the ground,unching himself towards Kanzaki like a cannonball.


    From several hundred meters away, Awaki Musujime watched as Su Xiao seemed to teleport, reappearing in front of Kanzaki Kaori.


    Awaki''s dynamic vision couldn''t keep up with Su Xiao''s speed, but Kanzaki could. She saw Su Xiao''s sudden approach and was confident she could move even faster.


    They were about two meters apart, a bit too close for a sword strike but still manageable.


    Su Xiao''s sh was unhindered, but Kanzaki struggled. Her long sword, simr to a nodachi, was too long for such close quarters.


    Kanzaki tried to step back, but Su Xiao seized this moment, not really a w, to sh at her.


    Su Xiao raised Dragon sh high, striking down from above. Kanzaki''s leg was still in the air, and even if she could block, it would unbnce her.


    The de of Dragon sh cut through the air with a chilling wail.


    The timing of this strike made it difficult for Kanzaki. Her lifted leg hadn''t yetnded, and taking a hit now could make her fall. In closebat, falling was almost fatal.


    Kanzaki raised her sheathed sword, the de peeking out a bit to meet Dragon sh.


    Su Xiao''s strength, including equipment bonuses, was 79, while Kanzaki''s was 77. Their strength was almost equal, both at the level of monstrous strength.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion and a rumbling sound echoed simultaneously. The former was Kanzaki''s method to counter the attack, and thetter was the sh of their swords.


    The collision of the des created a shockwave that spread from the impact point, cracking the surrounding road. The shockwave pushed Awaki Musujime back several steps, her mouth agape in astonishment.


    "Are these two really human?!"


    Ignoring Awaki''s shock, Su Xiao held Dragon sh with both hands, pressing down with all his might. Kanzaki spread her legs, one hand on the hilt and the other pushing the de, blocking the attack. The scabbard of Seven shes had flown off somewhere.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The des ground against each other, creating a harsh, screeching noise.


    Kanzaki hadn''t fallen. In the moment before blocking Su Xiao''s strike, she had activated Saint Physique for 0.2 seconds, making her suspended leg move at supersonic speed and stomp the air, using the recoil to maintain her bnce. The explosion sound was from this supersonic movement.


    Kanzaki felt the force on her sword and the precision of Su Xiao''s previous strike. For some reason, her heartbeat quickened, and her skin turned slightly red. She was excited, surprising even herself.


    "What are you suppressing? Using a sword but not wanting to kill is foolish. You actually enjoy fighting, don''t you?"


    Su Xiao''s words hit a nerve, and Kanzaki bit her lip, knowing he had struck a chord.


    "I..."


    Bang!


    Kanzaki suddenly felt a sharp pain in her side. Su Xiao had kicked her exposed waist with full force, targeting her weak spot.


    Su Xiao rarely spoke during battle. When he did, it meant he had found a psychological weakness in his opponent and used words to distract them, exploiting their moment of distraction to strike.


    "Despicable!"


    Kanzaki staggered back, clutching her side. Su Xiao''s kick had been full force, and the location was a weak spot. Trying to breathe, she felt a stabbing pain.


    "..." Su Xiao remained silent. The "verbal distraction" tactic was effective when used asionally, but not repeatedly.


    Moreover, when Kanzaki cursed "despicable," Su Xiao''s passive ability, Aura Release, activated. Psychological fluctuations affected the Willpower attribute.


    Realizing this, Su Xiao smiled. Making an opponent''s psyche waver could temporarily weaken their Willpower, a new discovery for him.


    The consequences included 27% increased stamina consumption, 5 points reduced physical defense, and an 8% chance of skill failure. These debuffs were significant for closebat, especially the increased stamina consumption, which was the most lethal.

 Chapter 881: Speed

    Chapter 881: Speed


    A faint red aura enveloped Kanzaki Kaori, slowly eroding her. Raising her arm, she noticed red marks on her previously smooth skin. These marks resembled magical runes but had nothing to do with magic.


    "The rate of stamina consumption is increased, defense is lowered, and my mind is intermittently disturbed."


    Kanzaki took a deep breath, attempting to dispel the red aura with her special internal magic. However, Aura Release was a passive halo effect that persisted as long as it was sessfully applied once. The debuff would only disappear if Kanzaki distanced herself more than 30 meters from Su Xiao.


    Of course, there were other ways to dispel the Aura Release effect, such as using mind-cleansing skills. However, given Kanzaki''sbat style, it was unlikely she possessed such abilities.


    As Kanzaki struggled with the effects of Aura Release, Su Xiao didn''t stand idly by. Having gathered information about Kanzaki''s skills and condition, he approached her slowly, intending to go all out with his attacks. As a master swordsman, Su Xiao knew that facing a skilled swordsman meant that any mistake could lead to a fatal chain reaction. Prioritizing defense would only put him at a disadvantage.


    Rebuttal Shields appeared around Su Xiao, but this time, they took the form of 20-centimeter-long energy short des, floating around him. These energy descked guards and hilts, consisting only of the de itself¡ªthis was the offensive form of the Rebuttal Shields, the Energy de Form.


    A total of 56 energy des hovered around Su Xiao. Their attack range was limited, extending about 1.5 meters from Su Xiao, with weak defense but decent shing power and excellent pration.


    Although the attack range wasn''t extensive, Su Xiao could, at critical moments, eject the energy des by consuming mana, attacking without warning. The downside was the high mana consumption.


    Facing an opponent like Kanzaki, pure defense was unwise. If she used her Only sh technique, even the defensive form of the Rebuttal Shields might be broken in one strike.As Su Xiao slowly approached, Kanzaki bent her body, gripping her sword with both hands.


    Boom!


    Both Su Xiao and Kanzaki vanished, reappearing less than half a meter apart. Su Xiao could even hear her breathing.


    Ding.


    Sparks flew as their swords shed, their eyes locking.


    Ssss~


    A thin metal wire, glowing with a greenish-blue hue, snaked towards Kanzaki. She was surprised that her enemy''sbat style was so simr to hers.


    Unfazed, Kanzaki knew how to handle this kind of attack. She shifted, bending one leg and driving her knee towards Su Xiao''s side. This girl held a grudge.


    Given Kanzaki''s physical strength, if the knee strike hit, it could fracture Su Xiao''s ribs or at least leave him breathless.


    But Su Xiao''sbat experience was vast. As their swords shed, he bent one leg, using his shin to meet Kanzaki''s knee.


    Bang!


    A powerful force traveled up Su Xiao''s shin, pushing him back two steps. As he stabilized, ten energy des shot toward Kanzaki.


    Before Su Xiao could steady himself, Kanzaki had already disappeared, the energy des missing their target. She was too fast.


    A whistling sound came from behind Su Xiao, making him lean forward instinctively.


    Zing!


    A bright de sliced close to Su Xiao''s back, even cutting a few strands of hair.


    Missing her strike, Kanzaki changed her horizontal sh to a downward chop.


    However, before her de could fall, a white centipede-like creature wrapped around her leg.


    Boom.


    An explosion echoed through the street, engulfing Kanzaki in mes.


    Before the fire dissipated, Kanzaki walked out, her leg showing slight injuries. The mes couldn''t harm her, but the explosion''s impact did.


    Kanzaki forgot that while her physical strength was immense, her clothes couldn''t withstand an explosion. She stood almost naked before the roaring mes. Her jeans were reduced to short shorts, and her white T-shirt was in tatters, leaving her exposed.


    Although Kanzaki was embarrassed by her torn clothes, she couldn''t focus on her modesty. She wanted to change into something new.


    Su Xiao scrutinized Kanzaki to check for any injuries, not for her figure.


    Click, click.


    shes nearby resembled those of a camera.


    Hidden behind a trash can, Bubu held a DSLR camera in his front paws, clicking the shutter asionally and even changing angles¡ªtruly a professional paparazzi dog.


    Kanzaki stiffly turned her head. Seeing the ''canine'' holding the camera, she didn''t know how to react.


    Su Xiao tugged with his left arm, tightening the broken wire around Kanzaki''s right arm.


    Realizing this, Kanzaki quickly raised her arm, searching for something. In less than a second, she found the hook at the end of the wire and flicked it off with her sword. The wire left bloody marks on her arm as it fell away.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao decided to retract the wire. Kanzaki was too familiar with this attack method, instantly locating the hook and freeing herself.


    Bubu noticed Kanzaki hadn''t fallen for the distraction and threw the camera into the trash, knowing the photos were just a diversion to help Su Xiao.


    On the battlefield, swords shed in the night as Su Xiao and Kanzaki disappeared again. After several shes, they reappeared, leaving deep sh marks on the surrounding roads.


    After an initial exchange of blows, they engaged in a fierce melee, their des shing repeatedly. Su Xiao''s sword strikes left deep cuts on the nearby mall''s walls.


    These sword beams were Su Xiao''s attempt to slow down Kanzaki''s rapid movements. Her speed was astonishingly fast; sometimes, her sudden eleration was too quick for Su Xiao''s dynamic vision and reflexes.


    With her 83 agility points, Kanzaki wasn''t just fast¡ªshe was terrifyingly fast. After a brief warm-up, they began aiming for each other''s vitals.


    Swish.


    A sh appeared on Su Xiao''s shoulder, blood sttering on his face. Kanzaki had hit him, though the wound wasn''t deep.

 Chapter 882: Only Flash

    Chapter 882: Only sh


    Blood dripped from his fingertips as Su Xiao''s perception reached its peak. Despite this, he struggled to keep up with Kanzaki Kaori''s speed. After their ''warm-up,'' Kanzaki unleashed her full speed, moving at an almost unbelievable pace.


    Su Xiao stood in ce, seemingly alone. Kanzaki hadn''t left; she had merely moved so fast that she vanished from most people''s sight. Suddenly, Su Xiao raised his sword, feeling the heavy pressure. Kanzaki reappeared, using the kic energy from her high-speed movement to overpower Su Xiao momentarily.


    ng!


    Their des shed and separated just as quickly. Each had their own advantages¡ªKanzaki''s speed versus Su Xiao''s vastbat experience.


    The area around them became a forbidden zone, with buildings and public facilities within a hundred meters either sliced apart or damaged by the aftershocks of their battle. Just as Su Xiao forced Kanzaki back, a gust of wind signaled her reappearance at his side, prompting him to dodge.


    Swish.


    A sh appeared across Su Xiao''s chest, not deep but spanning his entire torso. Despite the wound, Su Xiao smiled.


    A muffled groan followed as Kanzaki, who had just shed Su Xiao, clutched her abdomen, retreating a few steps. Four energy des were embedded in her abdomen, blood dripping onto the road.


    Kanzaki reached to pull out the energy des, but Su Xiao had already leaped forward.From the start of the battle, Kanzaki had avoided close-quartersbat with Su Xiao, knowing her long weapon put her at a disadvantage. As she attempted to use her speed to retreat, an alchemical crow swooped down from behind her, its unusual aura causing her to hesitate.


    The alchemical crow''s main function was reconnaissance, but it wasn''t entirely devoid ofbat capability. Alchemical creatures had a unique aura, a mix of life and death that instinctively put people on alert.


    Kanzaki''s momentary pause allowed Su Xiao to close the distance. During his approach, Dragon sh disappeared, and several energy des shot towards Kanzaki''s sword, preventing her from blocking his advance.


    With a crash, Su Xiao collided with Kanzaki, who immediately realized his intention for closebat. However, primarily a swordswoman, Kanzaki wasn''t afraid of a brawl. Ignoring the potential for exposure and inappropriate contact, she nted her long sword beside her, realizing its length made it less useful than a mere stick in such a fight.


    Kanzaki threw a swift punch at Su Xiao''s chin, her fist moving so fast it left afterimages.


    Bang.


    Su Xiao''s head snapped to the side, pain blooming in his jaw. But he hadn''t engaged in closebat just to trade punches. Su Xiao grabbed Kanzaki''s arm, a short knife appearing in his other hand.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the knife, Kanzaki felt a cold sweat. She had observed Su Xiao earlier and knew he carried no daggers.


    Su Xiao reversed his grip on the short knife and stabbed at Kanzaki''s chest, his movements swift and brutal.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    The de pierced flesh and muscle, blood sttering as multiple wounds appeared on Kanzaki''s chest. The scene was both savage and thrilling¡ªa true fight to the death.


    Qinggang Ying energy surged into Kanzaki, heading towards her brain. Kanzaki gritted her teeth, struggling to stay conscious. She was fortunate not to trigger the control effect of Qinggang Ying''s Lv.30 ability, ''Soul Electric Shock.''


    After three stabs, Kanzaki, eyes bloodshot, grabbed Su Xiao''s wrist. Though wounded, she had avoided fatal strikes by shifting her body each time.


    Grabbing Su Xiao''s knife hand, Kanzaki felt a sharp pain in her hand. Su Xiao twisted the knife, stabbing it into her palm at an impossible angle.


    As the short knife pierced her palm, Su Xiao drove it into the ground.


    ng. Asphalt fragments flew.


    The short knife, pinning Kanzaki''s hand to the ground, forced her into a half-crouch. She was in so much pain that tears filled her eyes, and with only one hand free to fight, she clenched her fist and punched towards Su Xiao''s groin.


    The move shocked Su Xiao, making him conjure a 150-point strength energy shield to block the punch. The shield cracked under her blow.


    Su Xiao dispelled the shield, pressing one foot on the knife hilt and raising his other leg, shifting his weight. He kicked towards Kanzaki''s head, much like kicking a ser ball. Desperately, Kanzaki raised her free arm to shield her face.


    Bang.


    The impact sent a shockwave through the air as Su Xiao''s kicknded on Kanzaki''s arm, nearly driving her to the ground.


    Ensuring Kanzaki wouldn''t counterattack immediately, Su Xiao drew Dragon sh. Seeing this, Kanzaki gritted her teeth and leaped back.


    Rip. Flesh tore as Kanzaki pulled her left hand free, ripping it from the knife, the gap between her index and middle finger cut open.


    Leaping back, she grabbed her sword''s scabbard and shed at Su Xiao''s throat.


    By now, Kanzaki had killing intent. She wasn''t naive, understanding that holding back would be fatal.


    Su Xiao leaned back, narrowly avoiding the de as it grazed his chin.


    Kanzaki''s sword was too long for Su Xiao to reach her with Dragon sh, but she still held her de ready to block any potential sword beams from Su Xiao, which would only waste his energy.


    Landing, Kanzaki distanced herself from Su Xiao by several meters.


    Drip, drip.


    Blood from both fighters stained the ground, their closebat leaving both heavily injured.


    Su Xiao flicked his toe, picking up the short knife and stowing it in his storage space, gripping Dragon sh tightly as he watched Kanzaki.


    Kanzaki leaped back to a pile of rubble, kicking it aside to reveal the scabbard of her long sword. She sheathed her weapon and assumed a stance, her aura intensifying as she seemed to gather power.


    Seeing this stance, Su Xiao realized she was preparing to use Only sh.


    Zing.


    A blinding sh of light appeared before Su Xiao, a speed beyondprehension. With her Saint Physique activated, Kanzaki moved faster than sight or perception could track.


    As Su Xiao sensed the iing sh, all he saw was the dazzling de. He couldn''t see Kanzaki''s movement at all.


    Thankfully, as the de appeared, a golden shield formed around Su Xiao. It was the effect of the skill attached to his sheath, Divine Radiance: creating a lesser invincible shield thatsted for one second.

 Chapter 883: The Fierce Patient

    Chapter 883: The Fierce Patient


    The lesser invincible shield protected Su Xiao as the de shed, and Su Xiao vanished.


    Boom!


    Su Xiao crashed into a mall on the street, breaking through the outer wall and flying into the interior at high speed, knocking over dozens of shelves before being buried under a pile of colourful clothes.


    Climbing out from the clothes, blood dripped from the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth. His internal organs felt disced, registering only a vague sense of pain mixed with numbness.


    The lesser invincible shield sessfully blocked Kanzaki Kaori''s Only sh. While it stopped the sh, the power behind the move was overwhelming.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Su Xiao coughed dryly. He wasn''t wounded by the sh but by the impact. Although the shield blocked the sh, the force turned into a shockwave that the shield couldn''t fully absorb, leaving Su Xiao to endure it with his body.


    He took out a bottle of Potion No. 1 and downed it in a few gulps, feeling a sharp pain in his chest that quickly subsided due to the potion''s effects.


    A few secondster, Su Xiao climbed out of the pile of clothes and stood up just as Kanzaki Kaori entered the mall through the hole he had made, holding her sheathed Seven-shes.Kanzaki looked pale; using Only sh after being injured had significantly affected her.


    Yet, she assumed the stance of another Only sh, ready to use the move consecutively. During the earlier battle, she had realised her predicament. Deep inside ''enemy'' territory, attempting to take Index, a person of immense significance to the magical side, was impossible without force.


    Understanding this, Kanzaki''s resolve in battle changed. She was prepared to kill Su Xiao, fearing what might happen if Index fell into his hands. For her, a viin possessing the Forbidden Tome was a disaster for the world.


    Seeing Kanzaki take the familiar stance for Only sh, Su Xiao also sheathed Dragon sh. The lesser invincible shield had a long cooldown, and the Rebuttal Shield might not withstand Only sh. Given Kanzaki''s speed during the move, dodging was impossible.


    Since he couldn''t dodge or block it, Su Xiao also decided to make sure Kanzaki would suffer. Even if he died, he intended to take her down with him. He converted 300 mana points into Qinggang Ying energy, enveloping the sheathed Dragon sh.


    As he slowly drew the sword, blue light surged with immense cutting power, making Su Xiao''s aura sharper.


    Swish.


    Tiny cuts appeared on the ground beneath Su Xiao''s feet. At the same time, the offensive Rebuttal Shields around him vanished, reced by dozens of new ones.


    These new Rebuttal Shields took various shapes, forming abined full set of energy armour.


    The shields flew toward Su Xiao, assembling into a suit of armour that covered his entire body, even his head.


    "Void sh."


    With a swoosh, Su Xiao disappeared.


    "Only sh."


    Kanzaki also vanished.


    A blue sh streaked through the mall, colliding with a silver sh.


    Their collision didn''t produce an explosion or a loud bang, just the sound of sharp des slicing. A flurry of shes filled the air, tearing through the mall leaving clothes shredded and scattered.


    Secondster, the shes dissipated, leaving the mall''s structure heavily damaged, almost in ruins.


    A severed arm fell to the ground, still gripping a sword¡ªDragon sh.


    A sneaky figure darted into the mall¡ªBubu. The dog grabbed the severed arm and ran, carrying a person on its back.


    As Bubu ran, it left a trail of bloody footprints¡ªSu Xiao''s blood. Su Xiao retreated because he was severely injured and sensed other arrivals nearby. These weren''t from Kikyo but likely a magician. Staying would have been foolish. Su Xiao would have waited to settle the fight with Kanzaki if not for the iing reinforcements.


    Kanzaki stood in the mall, unable to pursue, with a deep sh across her abdomen, exposing her organs.


    Though Su Xiao seemed more grievously injured and nearly incapacitated, the reality differed. Su Xiao''s self-developed sword technique, Void sh, had a potent secondary attack.


    Kanzaki stood dazed as a red-haired man with a barcode tattoo entered the mall¡ªa magician named Stiyl Magnus from the same organisation as Kanzaki.


    Stiyl, who had arrived shortly after the battle began, chose to remain hidden, waiting for the right moment and setting up his spells. He had ambushed Kikyo, severely injuring her, preventing her from intervening when Kanzaki used Only sh a second time.


    Holding a cigarette, Stiyl walked up to Kanzaki, who looked at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Stay here, Kanzaki. I''ll deal with that dangerous guy."


    Stiyl intended to pursue Su Xiao, but given Bubu''s ability to hide, finding Su Xiao was wishful thinking.


    "I''m... barely holding on..."


    Kanzaki''s words were cut off as a blue energy spike erupted from her corbone.


    "What is this?!"


    Stiyl was shocked.


    "Stay... away from me."


    Kanzaki''s body trembled as she pressed a hand to her chest, closing her eyes.


    Squelch.


    Another energy spike burst from her abdomen.


    Normally, Void sh''s secondary attack would erupt simultaneously. However, without Su Xiao''s control, the spikes appeared sequentially, giving the target a chance to resist.


    Kanzaki used her magic to dy the spikes'' emergence, controlling where they would appear to avoid vital organs. While effective, the process was excruciating.


    Seeing the spikes pierce Kanzaki''s body, Stiyl felt a chill just watching, alone experiencing it.


    The Qinggang Ying energy within Kanzaki also attacked her magic, dealing substantial tree damage. If her luck was bad, she might die.


    ...


    On the street, Bubu ran swiftly, carrying Su Xiao, who had briefly lost consciousness and was now awake but dazed from blood loss.


    Su Xiao''s right arm was severed, and a deep wound spanned his chest, revealing his organs. Fortunately, Bubu had retrieved his severed arm and Dragon sh.


    Taking out a walkie-talkie, Su Xiao said, "Aleister, the mission didn''t go smoothly. Cough, cough..."


    After coughing up some blood, he continued, "But given the current situation, if theyck healing magic, they won''t reappear soon."


    The walkie-talkie crackled before Aleister''s voice said, "You''re severely injured."


    "Obviously. If there''s a skilled doctor, I''d appreciate a referral."


    Su Xiao tossed the walkie-talkie to Bubu and picked up his severed arm.


    "Turn left, 300 meters. Then right, 700 meters... After nine blocks, you''ll see a hospital with a capable doctor."


    The walkie-talkie crackled again before the call ended.


    Ten minutester, Su Xiao arrived at the hospital and dismounted from Bubu.


    Carrying his severed arm, he slowly walked into the hospital. Several patients at the entrance stared at him, shocked. It wasn''t umon for someone toe in with a severed limb, but Su Xiao''s chest wound was particrly gruesome.


    Su Xiao approached a young, attractive nurse nearby.


    "Where do I check in?"


    His question left the patients dumbfounded, thinking such severe injuries shouldn''t require check-in.


    "You... your injuries don''t need check-in. Quick, get to the emergency room!"


    Despite the nurse''s urgent plea, Su Xiao refused to be wheeled in on a stretcher. He walked to the operating room, carrying his arm and smoking, though the nurse snatched the cigarette away before he entered.


    Bubu, covered in blood, sat alert at the operating room door. Normally seen as goofy, his eyes now gleamed with vignce, ready to act if any threat appeared.

 Chapter 884: Good and Evil

    Chapter 884: Good and Evil


    The next morning, in a hospital room.


    Sunlight filtered in through the white curtains, and the room was filled with fresh air, free from the typical hospital smell of disinfectant.


    Su Xiao was leaning back against the bed, his right arm wrapped in bandages, including all five fingers.


    Bubu was lying on a nearby bed, fast asleep. The dog had stood guard at the door all night to prevent any enemies from taking advantage of Su Xiao''s weakened state.


    Su Xiao moved his right arm, which had been severed at the upper arm and reattached during surgery the previous night. Now, it was perfectly reconnected without any issues.


    A middle-aged doctor performed the surgery. Su Xiao recognized him from the original story as Heaven Canceller, a doctor with medical skills so extraordinary that he could perform heart surgery under local anesthesia. Reattaching an arm was considered a minor procedure for him.


    Not only was his right arm fixed, but the wound on Su Xiao''s chest was also stitched up. With Heaven Canceller''s medical skills and Su Xiao''s natural healing ability, the chest wound was nearly healed, only requiring the removal of the surface stitches.


    "Heaven Canceller''s medical skills are even more advanced than I thought, but he''s also more dangerous than I imagined."


    Indeed, after interacting with Heaven Canceller, Su Xiao sensed an underlying danger. Though the doctor appeared to be a simple middle-aged physician, there was more to him than met the eye.Years ago, Aleister was severely injured by people from the magical side and buried alive. The doctor who saved him was Heaven Canceller.


    Heaven Canceller not only saved Aleister but also yed a crucial role in the establishment of Academy City.


    In the original story, few dared to directly interfere with or obstruct Aleister''s ns, but Heaven Canceller was one of them. Afterwards, Aleister merely remarked, "I have a benevolent-hearted ''enemy''," and let it go.


    Aleister''s attitude indicated Heaven Canceller''s special status in Academy City. Although he didn''t participate in its management, once he spoke out, even Aleister couldn''t ignore him.


    As Su Xiao pondered, the door opened, and a middle-aged, balding doctor in a white coat entered.


    The doctor had some graying hair at the back of his head, was slightly overweight, and had a round face, giving a generally kind and gentle impression.


    However, no matter how Su Xiao looked at him, thebination of his body shape, face, and hair made him resemble a frog.


    The frog-like doctor was Heaven Canceller. He walked into the room with a nurse following behind.


    The nurse approached to check the IV bag hanging by the bed and took out a thermometer.


    "My temperature is fine," Su Xiao said, waving her off and pulling out the IV needle from his hand. For him, as long as his arm and chest wounds were okay, he could leave the hospital. However, he didn''t know how long the recovery process would take.


    "When can I be discharged?" Su Xiao asked.


    The nurse hesitated for a moment. "If you''re feeling okay, you can leave today."


    In most hospitals, such a statement might seem absurd, but this was Heaven Canceller''s hospital. A quick discharge wasn''t surprising.


    "Leave us," Heaven Canceller said, and the nurse walked out of the room.


    "You can leave now, but if you want to ''work'', at least wait until tomorrow or the day after. If the nerves in your reattached arm break again, I can''t guarantee you''ll be able to use your weapon," Heaven Canceller said, hinting he knew something.


    "Can''t it be sooner? The nature of my ''work'' is special. If my ''business opponent'' recovers first, I might not get another chance to be hospitalised," Su Xiao said, lighting a cigarette. Heaven Canceller didn''t stop him.


    As the smoke drifted and was carried away by the breeze, the room filled with a faint scent of tobo.


    "Of course... not. Your rapid recovery, in a way, is unfortunate for others," Heaven Canceller''s attitude was neither hostile nor friendly.


    "Doctor, hearing that from you is quite ironic. As one of the creators of thisrge experimental ground, do you really care about others'' misfortune?" Su Xiao probed Heaven Canceller''s stance. The doctor''s skills could significantly aid his future tasks.


    "It seems you know a lot. Did Aleister tell you? Rest assured, there''s no Misaka Network here," Heaven Canceller replied, sitting on the bed next to Bubu. His visit wasn''t just to check on a patient.


    From the moment Heaven Canceller entered, both had been testing each other.


    "I''m not the type to rush in blindly," Su Xiao replied. Heaven Canceller being one of the creators of Academy City wasn''t a huge secret.


    "True. For someone in your line of work, knowing some secrets here isn''t surprising. But you called this ce arge experimental ground? You misunderstand the purpose of Academy City''s existence," Heaven Canceller sighed, looking out the window.


    "Many have sacrificed here, young people full of vitality. Yet, this ce has also birthed technologies that benefit humanity. For Aleister, it might be arge experimental ground, the cornerstone of a crazy n. But for me, it''s the vanguard of scientific development. Superpowers are just a small, wed part of it."


    After speaking, the room fell silent.


    "You''re not nning to... kill him, are you?" Su Xiao asked, staring at Heaven Canceller.


    "No. If he dies, this ce would be a battlefield in no time. If I wanted to, I would have done it decades ago, not now when Aleister is so powerful."


    As Heaven Canceller stood up and walked to the door, he suddenly spoke, "In the Twelfth District, there''s a temple with a beautiful view. After you recover, you might want to visit. You could find something unexpected."


    Heaven Canceller left the room, and Su Xiao extinguished his cigarette, realizing that Academy City wasn''t solely under Aleister''s control.


    A hidden force, Heaven Canceller, was equally formidable.


    The enigmatic statement before Heaven Canceller left was an offer, suggesting Su Xiao choose between supporting Aleister or Heaven Canceller. Both were part of the scientific side but from different branches.


    "I see. I wondered how contractors operated in Academy City. Turns out there''s a rtively gentle force like Heaven Canceller''s," Su Xiao thought, standing up. With known clues, he deduced that some well-informed contractors wouldn''t immediately flee Academy City. Staying offered more opportunities to trigger side quests.


    However, Su Xiao wasn''t inclined to join Heaven Canceller''s faction. Cooperation was fine, but joining? No. Their methods differed too much. He preferred working with Aleister. Heaven Canceller''s interest in him stemmed from his strength.


    If Heaven Canceller represented the benevolent faction of Academy City, Aleister was the malevolent one. Though adversaries, they shared technology without interfering with each other''s governance. They were like warm-blooded and cold-blooded animals, not ''tigers'' shing in one mountain.


    With Su Xiao''s ''kind'' demeanor and dismal 6 charm points, joining the benevolent faction was unwise. Viins spoke the samenguage.

 Chapter 885: Subsequent Handling

    Chapter 885: Subsequent Handling


    Su Xiao walked out of the hospital''s main entrance, followed by a yawning Bubu.


    There weren''t many pedestrians on the street, and most were vibrant students aged between 14 and 19. During the day, Academy City felt full of life and energy.


    As he walked among the pedestrians, Su Xiao took out his walkie-talkie.


    "Alester, I''m discharged."


    For a long time, there was no response from the walkie-talkie. Su Xiao tapped it a few times.


    Beeep, beeeep, beeeep~


    A nearby pedestrian''s phone rang. The pedestrian answered the call, looked puzzled for a few seconds, then handed the phone to Su Xiao.


    "It seems to be for you..."


    Su Xiao nced at the bewildered student, then at the walkie-talkie in his hand, and finally at Bubu. Did Bubu drool on the walkie-talkiest night, causing it to short-circuit? After a moment, he took the phone."I''ve dispatched the Hound Troop to the vicinity, but whose side are you on now?" Alester''s voice came through, having intercepted the phone''s signal.


    "It seems my previous information was incorrect. This ce isn''t solely your domain. As for whose side I''m on, do you need to ask? Compared to that doctor''s way of doing things, I prefer a simpler, more direct approach."


    "It seems my ''old friend'' didn''t manage to sway you," Alester''s tone had a hint of amusement. Su Xiao chuckled. He had a feeling Alester had known all along that he wouldn''t join Heaven Canceller''s side, as there was no connection between Tsuchimikado Motoharu and Heaven Canceller.


    "Our ideologies don''t align, so working together is impossible. I''ll handle the aftermath ofst night''s incident. Once this is resolved, I''ll meet Tsuchimikado Motoharu."


    "You will meet him," Alester confirmed.


    Su Xiao hung up and returned the phone to the student, who remained baffled, unable to keep up with the situation.


    After the student left, two men in ck suits approached Su Xiao.


    "Mr. White Night, we''re from the Hound Troop."


    "Where are those two fromst night?"


    "The Tenth District. It''s aplicated situation there. Last night, they met with a magic spy who sheltered them."


    A Hound Troop member handed over several documents. Su Xiao skimmed through them to understand the situation.


    "What about Awaki Musujime?"


    "Ms. Musujime is recuperating. She was seriously injured inst night''s battle and is currently in the same hospital you were in."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment. "If it''s that hospital, we can contact her now."


    Two hourster, Academy City, Tenth District.


    The Tenth District bordered the Seventh District, located on the outskirts of Academy City. No schools were there, and there were only many ''experimental animal'' incineration sites. The only juvenile correctional facility in Academy City was also established here.


    Without outstanding research projects, the institutions here weren''t affluent. Over time, they became dpidated and eventually became slums within Academy City.


    Yes, even Academy City had slums. However,pared to the outside world, the slums here didn''t face hunger or cold or struggle to meet basic needs.


    Many idle people gathered in the Tenth District, their violent tendencies activated by the environment, leading to a high crime rate. Any student, especially female students, would avoid this ce after 6 PM.


    Alester tacitly allowed the poor security environment here. To Alester, this was a dumping ground for useless things, reducing the risk of secrets being exposed to the outside world due to the poor security deterring students.


    Under this tacit approval, the Tenth District became notorious, with many groups of powerless individuals, known as Level 0s, running rampant. Despite theirck of abilities, they operated like terrorist organizations.


    A ck car drove through the Tenth District. The driver was a sniper from the Hound Troop, and the front passenger, also a Hound Troop member, had aptop on hisp, disying several surveince feeds. One specialized in sniping, the other in intelligence gathering.


    In the backseat, three individuals and a dog were crammed together.


    Awaki Musujime''s pale face was pressed against the window, her eyes rolling back in annoyance.


    "Couldn''t you... get another car? I want to kill you all," she grumbled, ring at Su Xiao. Wearing minimal clothing in the cramped backseat, she was almost sitting on Su Xiao''sp.


    Su Xiao didn''t look too pleased either. He wouldn''t have been squished in the car if he hadn''t been worried about the target escaping. Bubu was extremely adept at squeezing in.


    Compared to the two of them, Bubu was much moreposed; its small eyes seemed to say, "Master, that woman feels soft, right?"


    Bubu''s fluffy tail wagged, asionally brushing against Su Xiao''s face. Seeing this, Awaki Musujime felt a bit vindicated. Herrge chest was being squished, which was embarrassing.


    Screech. The car came to a sudden stop.


    "Mr. White Night, we''ve arrived at the designated location."


    The sniper in the driver''s seat opened the door and retrieved a case from the trunk, quickly disappearing into an abandoned building.


    In the front passenger seat, the Hound Troop member handed out three earpieces, which Su Xiao, Awaki Musujime, and Bubu put on.


    Climbing out of the cramped car, Su Xiao stretched his stiff right arm. Although he couldn''t wield a sword yet, he could fight with it in 15 to 20 hours. But just because he couldn''t use his right arm didn''t mean he couldn''t fight. Besides, the enemy was more severely injured.


    Su Xiao, Awaki Musujime, and Bubu walked towards a Forest of Fire bar. ording to the intelligence, Kanzaki Kaori was recovering there.


    A sign outside the bar read: "Open for three months, now hosting a wee and thank you event, discounts on drinks, 25% off for groups of two or more."


    Despite noon, the discount attracted customers, with people entering and leaving the bar.


    "It seems this is the ce. The discount... just a cover to hide the target," Awaki Musujime muttered into her earpiece.


    "Are you ready?"


    "I''m in position, ready to provide fire support. Given the bar''syout, I need precise coordinates."


    "No problem," Awaki Musujime replied, tossing a key-sized signal emitter to Su Xiao.


    "Activate this; three secondster, the location will face indiscriminate fire."


    Awaki Musujime had experience working with the Hound Troop and seemed unusually enthusiastic about this mission.


    Or rather, Awaki Musujime held a grudge. She suffered severe burns over 60% of her bodyst night. Even with Heaven Canceller''s treatment, she wouldn''t be scarred, but the memory of being roasted by mes lingered.


    Su Xiao caught the signal emitter and led the way into the bar.


    Pushing open the wooden door, Su Xiao found a bar that was not in modern style but more reminiscent of old European design. The interior was filled with round wooden tables, and the seats resembled wooden stumps.


    "That studentst night was pretty good; it was too bad she escaped."


    "Are you crazy? Causing trouble in the Seventh District?"


    "Bartender, another bottle of Fire Leech."


    The bar buzzed with conversation, mostly from patrons between their teens and thirties. A short-haired woman in a purple dress moved among the guests, wearing a gold snake-shaped earring on her left ear. She seemed to know everyone, frequently greeting or chatting with patrons. She appeared to be the bar''s owner.

 Chapter 886: Suffocation

    Chapter 886: Suffocation


    Su Xiao looked at the bar''s female owner, considering his words before speaking: "Selina Gabrielle Virginia..."


    He paused. Seeing this, Awaki Musujime elbowed Su Xiao and mouthed something silently.


    "Uh... right, Karina Salome. What a ridiculous name; it''s so long."


    As Su Xiao uttered the bar owner''s full name, the noise in the bar ceased, and all the patrons turned their attention to Su Xiao and Awaki Musujime.


    "So, they havee," Selina squinted her eyes dangerously, her thin lips painted with ck lipstick pressed tightly together. If she were to bepared to an animal, it would be a venomous, vibrantly colored snake.


    "Everyone, my trouble has arrived," Selina licked her lips, standing protectively in front of the patrons.


    "Someone has the guts to mess with the Flower Serpent."


    "Flower Snake, just as we discussed, if we solve this problem for you, tonight you''re mine."


    Dozens of patrons stood up, pulling out various guns from under the tables. These were advanced weapons unmatched by those outside Academy City. Sensing the impending danger, the unrted customers in the bar fled within seconds.With dozens of guns aimed at them at such close range, Awaki Musujime immediately retreated behind Su Xiao.


    "Kill them with those energy des that shoot out," she suggested slyly. Su Xiao remained unmoved and pressed the signal emitter in his hand. He tossed it towards the patrons while a 150-point energy shield appeared.


    "Open fire!" A burly man wielding a multi-barreled rotating machine gun was about to pull the trigger when a bullet shot through the bar''s front wall.


    The bullet tore a hole several dozen centimeters wide in the wall before passing through the crowd. Blood and limbs sttered everywhere, showcasing the power of the heavy sniper rifle. One shot pierced through three patrons, proving that being hit by a sniper rifle bullet was not just about leaving a bullet hole; it would blow open arge cavity.


    Fierce gunfire poured into the bar. After ten seconds, the left side of the bar was littered with shattered corpses, blood, and flesh sttering the walls and ceiling.


    Under the overwhelming firepower, the patrons instinctively dropped their guns. Most knelt on the ground, hands on their heads, trembling.


    Sounds of retching filled the bar as several young men with handguns bent over, vomiting the strong liquor they had just consumed, adding a sour stench to the bar.


    "Run!" someone shouted, and the patrons began sticking close to the walls, trying to get as far from Su Xiao as possible while running towards the shattered wall.


    What had moments ago been a scene resembling a terrorist group quickly dissolved into chaos. The bar''s owner, Selina,y on her side on the ground, one leg shattered by a bullet, a blood-stained book beside her¡ªher spellcasting medium.


    Selina, though a magician, specialized in gathering intelligence and surveince, not inbat.


    Su Xiao walked over to Selina, crouching down. Selina''s face twisted in pain as she red at Su Xiao with hatred.


    "Where is Kanzaki Kaori?"


    "Spit!"


    Su Xiao turned his head to avoid Selina''s spit.


    "One day, this ce will vanish under the power of magic, and that day is approaching..."


    Before Selina could finish, Su Xiao suddenly grabbed her top, pulled it over her head, and stomped on her abdomen. Selina, now in her underwear, struggled desperately, thinking Su Xiao was going to "rub her into the ground." Seeing this, Awaki Musujime let out a soft snort, mumbling for him to hurry up and finish.


    However, minutester, Selina would have preferred being rubbed into the ground over the agonizing torture she endured.


    Su Xiao picked up a blood-stained bottle of liquor nearby, opened it, and poured the contents over Selina''s head. The alcohol soaked through the fabric, causing her to inhale the burning liquid into her airways.


    "Mmmm!" Selina''s struggles became more intense. After emptying the bottle over her head, Su Xiao released her.


    Selina pulled the shirt off her head, her face red as she coughed violently, as if trying to hack up a lung.


    "Cough, cough, cough, ugh~"


    After violently coughing, Selinay on the ground, trembling and gasping for air. The burning suffocation she had just experienced was worse than death.


    "Where is Kanzaki Kaori?" Su Xiao''s tone remained calm.


    "I won''t... tell you..."


    Su Xiao once again covered Selina''s head with her shirt. Seeing this, Awaki Musujime teleported another bottle of even stronger liquor into his hand, showing a bit of mischievous delight.


    Selina''s cries became tearful as the liquor was poured over her again.


    Ten minutester, Selinay limp on the ground, her body asionally convulsing as a mixture of various liquors dripped from her mouth and nose.


    "Where is Kanzaki Kaori?" Su Xiao repeated, his tone still calm, but it sounded like the devil''s whisper in Selina''s ears.


    "In... in the..."


    Selina gritted her teeth.


    "In the Juvenile Reformatory... east side... an abandoned warehouse."


    Giving this information seemed to drain Selina''s strength, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Su Xiao stood up and walked out of the bar. Alester knew where Kanzaki Kaori was, but he wouldn''t provide the exact location, involving the public face of rtions between the science and magic sides and various maniptions.


    As Su Xiao exited the bar, a dozen members of the Hound Troop in ckbat uniforms, steel helmets, and gas masks surrounded it.


    Unbeknownst to him, the bar had already been cordoned off. These were the Hound Troop''s cleanup crew.


    Gunshots rang out from the bar as the Hound Troop members followed their standard procedure: leaving no survivors, though exceptions were made for valuable targets.


    Su Xiao looked at a building several hundred meters away. Activating his earpiece, he said a few words, and the sniper who had driven earlier quickly ran over.


    "Mr. White Night," the sniper began, instinctively trying to salute, but then stopped, realizing he was no longer a soldier, just a disposable member of an execution squad without even a name.


    "You did well. From now on, you''re part of my action team."


    The sniper''s shots had impressed Su Xiao, showing precision and decisiveness.


    "Mr. White Night, I..."


    The sniper began, but Su Xiao waved him off.


    "The man in the ck gas mask," Su Xiao addressed a squad leader from the Hound Troop. "Get me in touch with Kihara Amata."


    The squad leader didn''t speak, simply taking out amunicator. Following orders was his instinct.


    Su Xiao hadn''t interacted much with the Hound Troop. Still, his impression was that they were ruthless, effective with firearms, and strictly followed orders without emotional interference, acting with deadly professionalism.


    Momentster, the squad leader connected with Kihara Amata.


    "What''s the matter?" Kihara Amata''s voice crackled through themunicator.

 Chapter 887: Sniper

    Chapter 887: Sniper


    "I need a sniper," Su Xiao stated bluntly.


    "Haha, how do you like my subordinates?" Upon hearing Su Xiao''s request for one of his men, Kihara Amata''s voice was filled with smug satisfaction.


    "White Night, you and I are both direct subordinates of Aleister, so we are equals in rank. However, I handpicked the Hound Troop members. Want one? Keep dreaming!" Kihara Amata''s tone shifted drastically from polite to dismissive once he realized what Su Xiao wanted.


    Su Xiao had dealt with many people like Kihara Amata and knew exactly what they were thinking.


    "That magical operative has valuable research potential," Su Xiao said, ncing at the bar not far away.


    "So what? My subordinates already took care of them," Kihara Amata responded nonchntly.


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Are you doubting that I hid a magical operative?" Kihara Amata''s tone grew defensive.


    "Isn''t itmon for researchers like you to asionally keep someone for research purposes?""Fine, tell me, which lucky guy wants to leave the Hound Troop? Leaving is only possible through death," Kihara Amata relented, sounding annoyed.


    The sniper''s heartbeat quickened upon hearing this. Joining the Hound Troop had been ast resort for him. For the sake of a certain goal, he was willing to make deals with devils if necessary. However, since joining, he despised Kihara Amata, who treated him as a killing tool. Although Su Xiao was not particrly friendly, the sniper could sense that he was regarded as a warrior, not just a tool.


    "Yegor," the sniper introduced himself. Judging by his name, it was clear he was Russian. Yegor was a transliteration that roughly meant "farmer."


    "Yegor..." Kihara Amata fell silent for a moment. "You sure know how to pick. I recently brought him from the battlefield. He is an excellent sniper, so I immediately used him in the Hound Troop. I have not had time to brainwash him yet."


    Kihara Amata''s reluctance was palpable.


    "Given the value of that magical operative, trading a sniper is a good deal," Su Xiao said, sensing Kihara Amata''s decision from his tone.


    "Deal. I am curious how that woman hid in the Tenth District for so long. Of course, I cannot rule out the possibility that Aleister allowed her to stay there," Kihara Amata concluded.


    Su Xiao ended the call, understanding that in the underworld, profit was paramount. Kihara Amata seemed arrogant but was not foolish enough to self-destruct. Besides, he had a curiosity about magic.


    The squad''s membership grew from three to four: Su Xiao, Bubtney, Awaki Musujime, and the newly added Russian sniper, Yegor.


    Yegor removed his gas mask and helmet, revealing a bald, muscr white man about two meters tall, with muscles bulging under his ckbat uniform.


    Standing together, the three humans and one dog did not look like members of the same squad. Despite his average height and build, Su Xiao exuded a fierce aura that marked him as the leader. Awaki Musujime, with her red hair tied in two thin ponytails and a bandaged chest, looked more like a schoolgirl than a fighter. Bubtney, yawning asionally, had an air of innocent mischief reigning supreme among foolish canines. With his muscr build and battle-hardened demeanor, Yegor resembled a fearsome warrior.


    This odd squad projected an aura of being formidable and not to be trifled with.


    "Let us head to the Juvenile Reformatory," Su Xiao ordered. The three humans and one dog set off towards their destination.


    Ten minutester, a ck car stopped near the Juvenile Reformatory. Having changed into his old military uniform, Yegor looked less like a killing machine and more like a fierce, fearless soldier.


    "Sir, we are at the Juvenile Reformatory. Based on the terrain, there are seven warehouses. Five are regrly used; one is semi-abandoned but asionally stores durable goods. The target is unlikely to hide in these six warehouses. The seventh, fully abandoned warehouse is the best hiding and recovery spot. It is conveniently located with 10-20 people daily foot traffic. The underground has three abandoned drainage systems, and it is closest to the city''s edge. In an emergency, the target might attempt to breach the electronic defense perimeter," Yegor exined.


    Impressed by Yegor''s tactical acumen, Su Xiao used the Apostle''s Eye to scan him.


    [Comparison of intelligence attributespleted. Su Xiao''s intelligence attribute is 15.8 times that of the target. Acquired 100% of the target''s data.]


    Name:


    Yegor


    Category: Human


    Affiliation: Dark (Su Xiao''s Squad)


    Health: 100%


    Mana: 50


    Strength: 10


    Agility: 9


    Endurance: 10


    Intelligence: 5


    Charisma: 6


    Skills:


    Heavy Weaponry Mastery (Passive Lv.29): Increases heavy weapon attack power by 40% (weak point strikes, trajectory prediction, etc., rather than enhancing the weapon''s original damage). Greatly enhances proficiency with heavy weaponry.


    NX-type Neural Combat Assist Device (Passive Lv.25): Increases nerve reflex speed by 10% and dynamic vision by 23%, allowing for the visual tracking of particle-sized objects.


    Imnted Neural Decay Device (Passive Lv.10): Permanently reduces pain sensation by 20%. After significant blood loss, the neural decay device activates, reducing heart rate and using an internal oxygen supply system to mix oxygen into the bloodstream, slowing blood loss and extendingbat time.


    Arm and Torso Bone Augmentation (Passive Lv.16): 53% of Yegor''s bones have been augmented to withstand heavy weapon recoil.


    Subdermal Nano Biofiber Protective Layer (Passive Lv.16): Significantly enhances physical defense, increasing body strength by 9.


    Yegor''s attributes were not exceptionally strong; in some cases, they were quite weak. However, his skills more thanpensated for this, especially given the extensive augmentations he had undergone as a member of the Hound Troop. His sniper abilities, shown during the recent mission, had demonstrated precise timing and uracy, which impressed Su Xiao.


    After exiting the vehicle, Yegor handed Su Xiao an electronic map indicating the location of the abandoned warehouse.


    Yegor''s gaze scanned the surrounding buildings, searching for a suitable vantage point for sniping.


    "Head to the abandoned research facility 350 meters to the east," Su Xiao instructed.


    Yegor blinked in surprise but quickly recognized the spot as an optimal sniping position.


    "I need armor-piercing rounds, optical shbangs, and electromaic shock rounds for fire support. Timing is at your discretion," Su Xiao continued.


    "Understood," Yegor replied, grabbing his case and moving to the designated location. He suspected that his newmander might also be proficient in sniping.


    Arriving at the Juvenile Reformatory, Su Xiao, Awaki Musujime, and Bubtney observed the surroundings. Yegor''s tactical assessment suggested that the abandoned warehouse was the most likely hiding spot for Kanzaki Kaori.


    "Let us move in," Su Xiao said, leading the way. The group cautiously approached the warehouse, prepared for any potential threats.


    Upon reaching the warehouse, Su Xiao noticed that the area was unusually quiet, with little to no foot traffic. The silence indicated that something was amiss.


    "Stay alert," Su Xiao whispered, signaling Awaki Musujime and Bubtney to fan out and cover different angles.


    The tension in the air was palpable as they neared the warehouse entrance. Su Xiao, with his keen senses, could detect faint movements inside. He raised his hand, signaling for the team to halt.


    From his position, Yegor had a clear view of the warehouse entrance and surrounding area. He steadied his sniper rifle, ready to provide cover fire if needed.


    "On my mark," Su Xiao instructed, preparing to breach the warehouse.


    As the team readied themselves, the door to the warehouse suddenly creaked open, revealing a figure d in ck, cautiously peeking out.


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed, recognizing the figure as one of Kanzaki Kaori''s possible guards. He signaled for Yegor to hold fire, waiting to see if the figure would reveal any more information.


    The guard stepped outside, ncing around nervously before returning to call out to someone inside. Taking advantage of the moment, Su Xiao silently moved forward, closing the distance.


    With swift precision, Su Xiao incapacitated the guard, ensuring no rm was raised. He then motioned for the team to follow, cautiously entering the warehouse.


    Inside, the dimly lit space revealed scattered crates and debris. Su Xiao''s sharp eyes scanned the area, noting potential hiding spots and ambush points.


    As they advanced, the sound of muffled voices became clearer, indicating Kanzaki Kaori and her aplices were nearby.


    Su Xiao gestured for Awaki Musujime and Bubtney to nk the voices while he approached head-on. The n was to catch Kanzaki Kaori off guard and force a swift surrender.


    However, an explosion rocked the warehouse before they could move, sending debris flying. Su Xiao, Awaki Musujime, and Bubtney took cover as the shockwave passed.


    "Status report!" Su Xiao called out, checking on his team.


    "We are fine!" Awaki Musujime replied, her voice steady despite the chaos.


    "Bubtney''s good too!" the dog barked in affirmation.


    Regrouping quickly, they resumed their advance, now more cautious of potential traps. As they neared the source of the voices, Su Xiao spotted Kanzaki Kaori and another figure¡ªlikely the magical operative Yegor had mentioned¡ªdiscussing something in hushed tones.


    Su Xiao''s hand tightened around his weapon as he prepared to engage. This confrontation would determine the sess of their mission and possibly alter the bnce of power within Academy City.


    With a silent nod to his team, Su Xiao signaled to strike.

 Chapter 888: Awaki Musujimes Resentment

    Chapter 888: Awaki Musujime''s Resentment


    Inside an abandoned warehouse, darkness enveloped the space, carrying a faint, musty odor.


    Click. A metal lighter flicked open, a small me dispelling some of the darkness, illuminating a man''s face.


    A cigarette was lit, and the smell of tobo gradually filled the warehouse.


    "Stiyl, smoking is bad for your health. Take care of yourself; you''re still young," a woman''s voice sounded.


    "So what? Before I die of lung disease, I''ll probably have already died in battle, maybe even soon," Stiyl said with a self-deprecatingugh. He lit the cigarette to mask the smell of blood in the warehouse and to hide the stabbing pain in his heart. He sensed something was wrong, not from the enemy but from within their own ranks.


    The man and woman in the warehouse fell silent, the quietness broken only by the sound of a pin dropping.


    Sure. The sound of something crawling echoed. Hearing this, Stiyl snapped his fingers, and a ball of me rose in front of him. Stiyl specialized in fire magic, and with the aid of runes, he could wield powerful fire spells.


    In the world of A Certain Magical Index, magicians differed from most others. Most magicians used mana as their primary power source, supplemented by elementalmunication to cast spells. In A Certain Magical Index, magicians used runes as the primary medium, with mana as a supplement, rarelymunicating with elements. This approach minimized self-consumption, reducing mana usage significantly. Without runes, these magicians were practically useless, unable to cast powerful spells and requiring temporary magic circles for even basic spells.


    Both methods had their strengths and weaknesses. Mana-based magicians excelled in skirmishes, while rune-based magicians excelled in fortifications.The me illuminated the warehouse, revealing a space of about 300 square meters filled with wooden crates and jars. In the corner, a woman sat on a wooden box, most of her body hidden in the darkness. Only her arms were visible, and her right hand showed thick calluses.


    In the light, Stiyl saw the source of the crawling sound: a snake, entirely white, with clearly defined scales. It looked lifelike, yet Stiyl sensed it wasn''t a living creature.


    "What is this?" Stiyl frowned, feeling an ominous premonition.


    "It seems to be some kind of alchemical creation; it has a simr aura," the woman in the room replied.


    "This is bad!"


    "We have enemies!"


    No sooner had they spoken than a wave of air and mes surged towards them.


    Boom!


    A blinding sh of light erupted in the warehouse, the explosion''s dull roar startling the juvenile delinquents in the nearby reform school.


    The explosion quickly subsided, and air currents elerated around the warehouse. As the mes consumed the oxygen within, the pressure difference caused the warehouse''s iron door to buckle inward, air rushing through the gaps in the doors and windows.


    Crack, crack...


    Concrete fragments burst from the warehouse''s wall, forming fist-sized holes as bullets from heavy sniper rifles tore into the space.


    After ten seconds, one-third of the wall was demolished. Half a kilometer away, Yegor reloaded his sniper rifle. Hey on the roof of an abandoned research facility, covered in dark green and gray cloth, blending seamlessly with the concrete rooftop.


    Yegor picked up a magazine, pressing his thumb against the topmost electromaic shock round, ensuring it was fully loaded. The number of bullets in his rifle was something he always kept track of.


    Inserting the magazine, Yegor pulled the bolt, his face expressionless. Outside of necessarymunication during missions, Yegor was a man of few words, capable of not speaking for a month while remaining psychologically stable.


    Aiming, pulling the trigger, releasing an electromaic pulse at the specified location and time, firing the next bullet within 8 to 30 seconds, preferably armor-piercing rounds¡ªthese were Yegor''s thoughts. Currently, his mind was focused solely on eliminating the target, with no extraneous thoughts.


    Blue and white light shed within the warehouse for two seconds before dissipating. Su Xiao, who witnessed this, nodded approvingly. Yegor was more capable than expected.


    "Let''s deal with the man first," Su Xiao said as he walked towards the warehouse.


    "Of course," Awaki Musujime replied, filled with determination. If it were any other mission, she wouldn''t be as eager, and she typically didn''t follow orders strictly.


    Su Xiao found this normal. He had known Awaki Musujime for less than 48 hours, and she was assigned by Aleister, not someone who owed him loyalty. Moreover, he had no illusions about his charm. He never expected Awaki Musujime to follow him unconditionally.


    This time was an exception. Awaki Musujime was exceptionally cooperative because of her grudge against Stiyl Magnus, who had ambushed her the previous night, severely burning her body. Wrapped like a mummy, she had secretly shed a few tears under the covers, worried about her appearance. No woman was indifferent to her looks, and her previous threats of cutting off her chest were more about the frustration of her ample bust hindering her inbat rather than a serious intention.


    Su Xiao entered the warehouse, a wave of heat hitting him immediately.


    Sunlight streamed through the holes in the wall, illuminating the rune-covered walls, floor, and ceiling. These runes were all fire-attributed.


    "Kill them, Witch Hunt King," Stiylmanded, standing in the warehouse, his ck robe tattered and a wooden board lodged in his abdomen.


    "Roar!"


    A four-meter-tall ming figure roared. This was the Witch Hunt King, and the heat in the warehouse emanated from it.


    Su Xiao leaped back as mes surged towards him.


    Engulfed in mes, Su Xiao saw Stiyl throw a rune. The rune disintegrated, drawing all the oxygen within ten meters to Su Xiao, causing the fire around him tobust more intensely, turning orange-red and hinting at blue.


    Breaking free from the mes, Su Xiao was surrounded by energy shields that absorbed the heat, turning red.


    He quickly dispelled the shields, breathing in fresh air deeply.


    Landing smoothly, Su Xiao drew Dragon sh with his left hand, blue steel shadow energy coursing along the de.


    "n B," Su Xiao shouted.


    "OK," Awaki Musujime responded, turning on her military shlight, emitting a red beam in the daylight.


    A tiny red dot appeared on Stiyl''s chest, unnoticed as he focused on controlling the Witch Hunt King to attack Su Xiao. The Witch Hunt King was his strongest ability, emitting temperatures up to 3000 degrees.


    Awaki Musujime stared at the red dot on Stiyl''s chest. Her spatial ability had high versatility but required a reference point to avoid deviations.


    With the setup in ce, the confrontation was about to intensify, and Su Xiao''s team prepared for the critical strike against Stiyl Magnus.

 Chapter 889: Power Struggles

    Chapter 889: Power Struggles


    Awaki Musujime''s mind raced through calctions. Within 0.6 seconds, theputations werepleted, and Stiyl Magnus vanished from his original position. When he reappeared, he was only two meters away from Su Xiao!


    For Stiyl, this level of coordination was a nightmare. Previously, the "Witch Hunt King" stood between him and Su Xiao, along with numerous magical traps he had set up in his former position. For Su Xiao, closing the distance with him was not simple.


    However, an unguarded Stiyl found himself under Su Xiao''s de, with the long sword mere centimeters from his throat.


    As the de sliced through the air, a pale blue streak of energy trailed behind it.


    St!


    Blood spurted three meters high as Stiyl''s head flew, his face frozen in disbelief. Neither the "Witch Hunt King" nor his numerous magical traps had served any purpose.


    In a confrontation, Stiyl, though not Su Xiao''s equal, could have held his own for several rounds. Given Su Xiao''s current injured state, killing Stiyl would have required some effort. However, Stiyl''sck of understanding of Awaki Musujime''s spatial abilities led to his demise under Su Xiao''s de. For Stiyl, his death was inexplicable.


    In reality, Su Xiao and Awaki Musujime had practiced their coordination multiple times, determining the strikes'' distances, positions, timing, and trajectories. Their training and nning culminated in this lethal effectiveness.


    In the battle, Su Xiao only needed one strike to decapitate this genius magician from the British Puritan Church''s special unit, Necessarius.[You have killed Stiyl Magnus.]


    [Stiyl Magnus was a key member of the British Puritan Church. You have gained 3.2% World Source, bringing your total to 8.8%.]


    [Your talent, Devourer, has activated, permanently increasing your mana by 30 points. Your maximum mana is now 3176 points.]


    [You have acquired the magician''s Rune Card: Dark Purple (Rune Card: Treasure Chest item).]


    The rewards for killing Stiyl were not as generous as Su Xiao had anticipated. This wasn''t due to Stiyl''sck of strength but because Awaki Musujime yed a crucial role in the kill.


    Su Xiao had long realized that fighting alongside storyline characters often resulted in reduced rewards. The final gains were calcted based on the target''s value minus the contribution and influence of the storyline characters, then factoring in Su Xiao''s contribution.


    However, these factors did not affect the mana increase from Su Xiao''s Devourer talent.


    Thud. Stiyl''s head hit the ground.


    "Stiyl!!" A heart-wrenching cry echoed from the warehouse. This was not a mere shout but ament.


    The "Witch Hunt King," which had been charging toward Su Xiao, halted and rapidly disintegrated. The mes from Stiyl''s magic dissipated.


    Su Xiao flicked the blood from his sword, forming a semi-circle spray on the ground. He looked toward the warehouse, seeing Kanzaki Kaori kneeling inside, her eyes vacant and filled with tears.


    Su Xiao scrutinized Kanzaki, frowning. Awaki Musujime did not immediately use her spatial ability, knowing Kanzaki''s prowess in closebat.


    "Shall we continue?" Awaki Musujime asked.


    "Wait," Su Xiao said, walking into the warehouse. Inside, Kanzaki Kaori, still kneeling, did not look at him. Her swordy discarded beside her.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao felt something was wrong. Even with Stiyl dead, Kanzaki wouldn''t be so devastated. From their previous encounter, he knew she was stubborn and strong-willed, not someone who would drop her sword and weep in despair.


    "Who are you? Where is Kanzaki Kaori?" Su Xiao''s figure blurred as Dragon sh pressed against her throat. Upon closer inspection, he realized this woman only resembled Kanzaki in appearance and clothing but had a different aura.


    "You will die a miserable death..." the imposter hissed, lifting her tear-streaked face.


    Narrowing his eyes, Su Xiao understood. His de shed across her throat, and a few secondster, the imposter transformed back into an unfamiliar woman.


    [You have killed Sylvia Rockefeller.]


    [Sylvia Rockefeller was an ordinary member of the British Puritan Church. You have gained 0.23% World Source...]


    The woman was not Kanzaki but a much weaker individual. Her reward yielded minimal World Source and mana points without treasure chest items. Her mental state was too fragile. With Stiyl''s death, shepletely copsed, losing her will to fight. Judging by her age, she might have been a passionate admirer of Stiyl, the kind who adored him fervently. However, Su Xiao considered another possibility: she knew she was destined to die today, ying her role of crying and hatred to the end.


    Gravely injured Kanzaki was nowhere to be found, making the situation even more perplexing. Su Xiao sat on a wooden crate in the warehouse, lighting a cigarette to contemte.


    After a while, the pieces fell into ce.


    "That old fox, iming his mind is controlled by life support devices? Nonsense," Su Xiao muttered. The "old fox" referred to Aleister. In this situation, Aleister was the beneficiary. Su Xiao also gained significantly,ying the groundwork for his Tier 3 advancement task.


    He understood the whole situation. Aleister''s intention had indeed been to eliminate Kanzaki. However, even if Kanzaki survived, Aleister could ept it if she stopped causing chaos in Academy City.


    With Kanzaki severely injured, the British Puritan Church received the news, leading to a second negotiation between Laura Stuart and Aleister. Laura Stuart was a cunning strategist.


    Given the circumstances, the negotiations went smoothly. The Index Librorum Prohibitorum would remain under the custody of the Science Side temporarily, apromise Laura Stuart reluctantly agreed to.


    Compared to the Index, protected by multiple safeguards, Kanzaki''s life was more important¡ªa tangiblebat asset, a "nuclear weapon" level of force for the Magic Side. Losing such a valuable piece in Academy City would have left Laura Stuart in deep despair.


    As a result, Aleister allowed the British Puritan Church to forcefully take away the "gravely injured and unconscious" Kanzaki. In return, Stiyl Magnus became the sacrificialmb, an abandoned pawn.


    When Su Xiao saw the imposter Kanzaki kneeling and weeping, he sensed something was off. The crying was too over-the-top, almost fake, and she offered no resistance.


    It was clear that Stiyl refused to ept the British Puritan Church''s order to retreat, effectively abandoning Index and leaving Academy City. Without the mindset of a defeated soldier, Laura Stuart decisively abandoned him, deploying a magician spy to impersonate Kanzaki. This preserved the Magic Side''s strength and gave the Science Side some face, preventing aplete fallout.


    The power struggle between factions was indeed ruthless and unfeeling. Those who didn''tply were abandoned. Su Xiao yed his role in this grand scheme, inching closer to bing a "director."


    Taking out amunicator, Su Xiao contacted Aleister.


    "Aleister, Kanzaki has been dealt with," he said.


    "Oh? Wasn''t that a magician spy?" Aleister''s voice came through.


    "In a way, yes, but it was Kanzaki," Su Xiao replied.


    In the Windowless Building, Aleister''s lips curled into a smile upon hearing this.


    "Perhaps. This matter ends here. As long as my core ns aren''t disrupted, you have free reign in Academy City. I''ve informed Tsuchimikado Motoharu. He''s ready for your call," Aleister said, ending the call.


    Su Xiao exhaled, sessfullyying the groundwork for his Tier 3 advancement task.


    "That old fox," Su Xiao repeated. Had he not insisted Kanzaki was "dead," Aleister might have assigned him another task, citing failure. The "unconditional assistance in finding the Codex" im was a bluff. Su Xiao wasn''t there to be Aleister''s "muscle." He did these tasks for freedom of action and to meet the multi-spy Tsuchimikado Motoharu.


    "Time to get down to business," Su Xiao said, heading out of the warehouse, Bubtchub following closely. Awaki Musujime, humming, went in another direction. As always, outside Aleister''s assignments, Awaki Musujime wouldn''t act with Su Xiao. Expecting storyline characters to submit through mere intimidation was a fantasy, especially a rebellious girl like Awaki Musujime.


    As for capturing her heart, Su Xiao wouldugh at the idea. A mentally sound, independent girl wouldn''t fall for someone after being cramped in a car or a couple of missions. That''s the stuff of Shounen manga protagonists. A violent viin like Su Xiao, even after a hundred missions, wouldn''t make Awaki Musujime swoon; she''d be more likely to grow wary.

 Chapter 890: Emotions

    Chapter 890: Emotions


    Inside a restaurant in the Seventh School District, various diners sat at their tables with different expressions on their faces. Their clothing varied, but they all shared the same dazed look, as if they had witnessed something extraordinary.


    Su Xiao sat at one of the tables, chewing his food while contemting his next steps. He casually forked a piece of steak, taking arge bite.


    "Woof!" Bubu suddenly barked, snapping Su Xiao out of his thoughts.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Xiao asked, puzzled. He looked at the table before him, noticing it was now piled high with stacks of tes, some reaching half a meter tall.


    Bubu jumped from the chair, grabbing Su Xiao''s arm with its mouth, clearly indicating that he should stop eating.


    Su Xiao realized something was amiss. He nced at the restaurant''s clock; it had been about two hours since he entered, yet it felt like only a short while had passed. Even though he had been deep in thought, spending two hours like this seemed excessive.


    Su Xiao rubbed his chin, reying the events in his mind. Since entering the restaurant, he had ordered food multiple times, consuming six to eight times his usual amount. Strangely, he hadn''t noticed until now.


    "Have I been acting strangely recently, Bubu?" Su Xiao asked as he had used the Reincarnation Mark to check his status. In a world dominated by magic like this one, it wasn''t surprising to fall under someone''s spell unknowingly.


    Bubu sat beside him, thinking for a moment before grabbing an orange juice bottle and pretending to pour it over its head while covering itself with a napkin.Seeing this, Su Xiao chuckled. "Using water torture on that woman? That''s not unusual for me..." He paused, his pupils contracting as he realized something. Normally, he preferred psychological maniption over physical torture to break an enemy''s will. This method usually yielded more urate information. But this time, he had resorted to physical torture without considering other methods. The information he obtained was not as reliable as it could have been.


    "That was impulsive," Su Xiao muttered. "No, I wasn''t even thinking." Reflecting on his state during the interrogation, he recalled his sole focus had been killing the enemy to gain freedom of movement in Academy City, ignoring everything else.


    "Bubu, punch me," Su Xiao said suddenly.


    Bubu looked bewildered, its expression seeming to ask, "Did I hear that right?"


    "Don''t just stand there, do it..." Su Xiao began.


    Thud! Bubu punched Su Xiao''s leg with its paw, somehow managing to make a fist.


    "My head..." Su Xiao tried to correct, but another punchnded on his chin.


    "Harder..."


    Thud! The third punch hit him squarely. Bubu looked utterly dejected, silently questioning Su Xiao''s newfound "attribute" and wondering if the medication was needed.


    "Stupid dog, I told you to hit my head full force..." Su Xiao''s sentence trailed off as the red light in his eyes faded. He had experienced this red light before, once while staring at Awaki Musujime from a dark building.


    "Getting hit causes my mind to clear. My thoughts be single-minded, fixated," Su Xiao realized. He left a stack ofrge bills on the table and left the restaurant with Bubu, feeling very full.


    As he strolled down the street, digesting his meal, Su Xiao considered his situation. He might be under the influence of someone''s ability, perhaps marked by magic or a skill affecting his emotions. The duration of the skill seemed longsting.


    A young, attractive female student walked by, her light perfume catching Su Xiao''s attention. He turned to look at her, and she smiled politely in return.


    Bubu sensed something was wrong and bit Su Xiao''s leg. The mild pain snapped him back to reality. He had been considering an absurd thought¡ªtaking the girl and assaulting her.


    "This is getting stronger," Su Xiao thought, quickening his pace. He found a hotel, rented a room, and locked himself inside. Sitting cross-legged on the bed with Dragon sh across hisp, he began to meditate. Meditation always helped stabilize his emotions.


    As Su Xiao entered a meditative state, he felt seven symbols on his arm: ¡©, ¨Í, ¨Ø, ¨Þ, ¨ã, ¨è, and ¨Ë.


    He used a carbon pen to trace these invisible symbols onto his arm, keeping their positions and sizes identical. Afterward, he took out a magnifying ss from his storage space.


    [Euphesus Magnifying ss]


    Quality: Blue


    Type: Special Equipment


    Effect: Emotion Amplification (Active): Targets a designated individual for a Willpower check. If the check fails, their most intense emotion is amplified by 100% for 5 minutes.


    Su Xiao had kept this magnifying ss in his storage for emergencies; now it was time to use it. Activating its ability on himself, he felt an intense greed, desiring everything in the world.


    Five minutester, Su Xiao understood the meanings of the seven symbols:


    ''¡©'' represents anger.


    ''¨Í'' represents arrogance.


    ''¨Ø'' represents gluttony.


    ''¨Þ'' represents sloth.


    ''¨ã'' represents envy.


    ''¨è'' represents lust.


    ''¨Ë'' represents greed.


    These emotions were amplified based on Su Xiao''s environment, interacting in extreme ways. During the water torture, his anger and arrogance were heightened.


    Worse yet, Su Xiao had no idea when he was marked or who was responsible. Aleister? Unlikely. Heaven Canceller? Even less likely.

 Chapter 891: The Seven Sins

    Chapter 891: The Seven Sins


    The Mind de did not trigger any immunity effect, indicating that this ability was not a form of forced mental control. Through practical experience, Su Xiao discovered that the Mind de typically provided immunity against strong mental control abilities, such as forced charm or mental stun.


    The influence he was currently under was more of an emotional amplification, which misled his judgment. The amplified emotions, inbination, led to his impaired decision-making. Su Xiao''s strong willpower could quickly suppress it if it were a single emotion. For example, when he saw that female student, although he had the urge to assault her, he managed to restrain himself through sheer willpower.


    Realising the nature of the problem, Su Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. The real danger of this emotion-influencing abilityy in its subtlety. Once detected, it was no longer as threatening.


    As for how to dispel it, Su Xiao had already identified the symbols on his arm. Given his capabilities, breaking the influence wasn''t tricky. He converted 100 mana points into Qinggang Ying energy, channelling it into his right arm.


    Qinggang Ying''s energy surged outward, different from its usual surface attachment; this time, it shot directly outwards. The energy brushed past the seven symbols on his arm. As he meditated, Su Xiao sensed the symbols gradually leaving his skin, gathering in the air to form the phrase "parting gift."


    The symbolspletely disappeared, and Su Xiao opened his eyes. With the source of emotional interference resolved, he felt much calmer. The earlier influence on his emotions had caused considerable mental turmoil.


    Blood dripped from Su Xiao''s mouth as he understood what had happened. The anomalous vitor, the target of his hunting mission, had attacked him. At some point, this vitor used an ability called "Scythe of the Seven Sins" on Su Xiao. This ability could be cast over a kilometre away, likely only needing a photo or alias of Su Xiao to take effect.


    Such a distant casting range,bined with solid concealment and emotional maniption, made this ability exceptionally dangerous. It could indeed kill invisibly by amplifying emotions like arrogance, anger, lust, gluttony, and greed. Even if the target didn''t die directly from the Scythe of the Seven Sins, they might fall prey to other characters in this dangerous world.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao''s willpower was strong enough. Otherwise, his personality might have drastically changed under the influence of his ability. It wasn''t just about torturing enemies or impulsively killing; it could have led to a total loss of control.While powerful, this ability also had significant drawbacks. Once forcibly dispelled, the Scythe of the Seven Sins caster would suffer a bacsh, permanently losing 10% of their maximum health and 3 points of intelligence. These penalties were severe.


    Su Xiao wiped the blood from his mouth. The vitor had given him quite the "surprise." ording to the known information, the vitor was aware of Su Xiao''s existence, likely due to prior encounters with hunters. This vitor might have substantial experience and could have even killed hunters before.


    Hunters and vitors were inherently enemies, but their abilities varied widely, so there was no natural counterbnce. Survival depended on strength, illustrating the danger of the hunter''s role.


    The vitor had sought Su Xiao first, reminiscent of the red clown, a vitor Su Xiao had encountered who actively sought out hunters. Both understood hunters and took proactive measures in the derived world.


    "I almost got yed," Su Xiao thought, relieved now that his emotions were no longer influenced. His mind was more precise than lifting a weight off his shoulders. Previously, it felt like an invisible hand was manipting his emotions, mixing them into a chaotic tangle. Clear thinking was impossible.


    With the Scythe of the Seven Sins dispelled, Su Xiao felt significantly lighter, as if he had been carrying an increasing burden that he had now thrown off.


    He had no time to deal with the vitor hidden in the shadows. Finding the vitor would be tricky, even with Aleister''s help and the resources of the Misaka Network. Aleister would not assist anyway.


    Having faced the vitor once, Su Xiao doubted they would reappear soon. He now had defences against their ability, reducing the likelihood of falling for it again. This vitor was exceptionally tricky, having already engaged Su Xiao in a round without confrontation.


    "Bubu, if I act abnormally again, bite me immediately," Su Xiao instructed.


    Bubu tilted its head, seemingly asking, "Bite the head?"


    "Bite the leg!" Su Xiao corrected.


    Bubu gave a sheepish look, indicating understanding.


    Knock, knock, knock. A knock came on the door. Bubu jumped off the bed, wagging its fluffy tail as it opened the door.


    A blond, spiky-haired teenager wearing sunsses entered. He wore a floral shirt with the buttons undone, exposing his chest and abs,plemented by a gold chain and shorts, giving the impression he had juste from the beach.


    "Yo, I heard you were looking for me?" The neer, Tsuchimikado Motoharu, greeted. He was a multi-faceted spy whosebat prowess wasn''t impressive, but his unique position in Academy City meant no one would dare touch him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a while. You''re lucky. If we had met an hour earlier, things might have turned out differently," Su Xiao remarked.


    Tsuchimikado was puzzled by thisment. If they had met while Su Xiao was still under emotional influence, Su Xiao might have beaten Tsuchimikado to extract information about the Necronomicon''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 892: The Spys Way of Survival

    Chapter 892: The Spy''s Way of Survival


    "So, you''ve done all that for Aleister just to see me? I don''t believe I''m that charming," Tsuchimikado Motoharu said as he stood cautiously by the door, fully aware of how dangerous Su Xiao was¡ªa cold-blooded killer without hesitation.


    "No need to be so wary. If something happens to you here, I''ll have more than just Aleister. Plus, there will be other forcesing after me," Su Xiao said, his demeanour noticeably calmer and more organised after dispelling the emotional interference.


    "It''s just a matter of mutual benefit," Tsuchimikado replied, finally walking into the room and sitting on the sofa. He kept his sunsses on, a habit to prevent others from reading his eyes¡ªthe windows to the soul, a critical survival tactic for a spy. Being read meant being dead.


    In the original story, Tsuchimikado appeared to be aid-back teenager, but the reality differed. He was meticulous and level-headed, with a unique willingness to risk everything for friends and protect his adopted sister, even if it meant opposing the entire world.


    "You came to see me for information, right? I can''t think of any other reason," Tsuchimikado said, fingers interlocked and leaning forward.


    "Of course. I came to Academy City to find something," Su Xiao responded.


    "And what might that be?"


    "The Necronomicon, or whatever it''s called."


    Tsuchimikado went silent, his eyes narrowing behind his sunsses. After a long pause, he sighed."I''m sorry, but that item might no longer exist. Your efforts might be in vain," Tsuchimikado said, standing up to leave.


    "For the sake of finding that item, I''m willing to do things I''d rather not," Su Xiao said, smiling as he watched Tsuchimikado. The spy stopped in his tracks, turning to look at Su Xiao.


    "If you dare touch anyone around me, I''ll make a pact with the devil to drag you to hell with me," Tsuchimikado said, pushing his sunsses up his nose.


    "Seems like you''ve misunderstood something," Su Xiao said. He had no intention of threatening Tsuchimikado with his loved ones, as it would be an inefficient method yielding unreliable information.


    "To be precise, I don''t know exactly what the Necronomicon is. Don''t be so surprised. My goal is merely to locate it, nothing more," Su Xiao exined.


    "Locate the Necronomicon..." Tsuchimikado mused, then continued, "Is it your organisation that wants you to bring it back?"


    "More broadly, just to find it. If things get too dangerous, I can destroy it," Su Xiao said.


    "I don''t trust you," Tsuchimikado shook his head. He knew the Necronomicon''s true nature, recognising its danger.


    "Think carefully. Look at what I''ve done just to meet you. You can see it this way: I risked everything to help Aleister take down a saint of the magic side just for a clue. If I don''t get information on the Necronomicon..." Su Xiao trailed off, implying the dire consequences of failing his Tier 3 promotion task, which could lead to his demise.


    After a long silence, Tsuchimikado sighed and sat back down.


    "If I don''t give you a lead, we both go to hell, and my people stay safe?" Tsuchimikado asked.


    "That''s one way to look at it," Su Xiao agreed.


    "A total disaster. Someone''s waiting for me toe back for dinner," Tsuchimikado said, rxingpletely and staring at the ceiling as a gentle breeze lifted the white curtains.


    "The Necronomicon, also known as the Book of Evil Spirits, is filled with dark and forbidden magic. Compared to it, other ck magic is child''s y. It can disrupt the world''s bnce, a force beyond elemental magic. Simply put, it can cause destruction, permanently destroying everything," Tsuchimikado exined.


    He paused for a moment before continuing.


    "Do you realise how dangerous what you''re looking for is? Just give up now."


    "Keep talking," Su Xiao urged, gesturing for Tsuchimikado to continue. The spy smirked, thinking quickly. He was here at Aleister''s behest.


    "About 400 years ago, a magician harnessed the Necronomicon''s power. Surprisingly, he self-destructed the first time he used it, taking an entire city with him. Upon learning this, the Church of the Cross sought the Necronomicon,ter iming to have secured it in their magical vault. In truth, they never found it.


    "Then, 300 years ago, another magician discovered the Necronomicon, only to self-destruct like the previous one. This time, it happened by ake. When the Church arrived, theke water had turned into a gaseous form that could dissolve anything. It took the Church years to contain the damage, and the Necronomicon vanished again."


    Tsuchimikado recounted the Necronomicon''s history and its dangers.


    "So, it''s a kind of technique or spell? Like a one-time powerful weapon?" Su Xiao asked, still puzzled. Tsuchimikado wouldn''t have been so reluctant to share information if it were just that.


    "If that were all, the Necronomicon wouldn''t be so dangerous. But the true threat lies in its permanent destruction. Anything it destroys can''t be restored. Thatke, for instance, remains a bottomless pit to this day. No matter what you fill it with, it reverts by midnight. The filling materials simply disappear from existence," Tsuchimikado exined.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao understood the Necronomicon''s true nature. It documented a technique or spell that, once used, annihted the very existence of its target, making restoration impossible.


    "And you think I''d study its techniques and then blow up a city?" Su Xiao asked, amused.


    "Of course not. While the Necronomicon is dangerous, its actual value is limited. Moreover, every time someone masters its techniques, it mysteriously vanishes again," Tsuchimikado replied.


    "Tell me where it is, and I''ll make it disappear forever."


    "I can''t do that."


    "I''m not sure of its exact location myself. Would you believe that?" Tsuchimikado said.


    "No."


    "I figured as much. Someone''s misfortune probably curses me," Tsuchimikado sighed.


    "However... there''s a recent rumour. Someone found the Necronomicon and ns to use it," Tsuchimikado said.


    "Tell me who, and we can pretend we never met."


    "Just waiting for you to say that," Tsuchimikado replied. All his previous resistance was to get Su Xiao to this point. Providing information and then cutting ties was the spy''s way of survival.


    "ľԭ," Tsuchimikado said, only uttering a name before leaving the room.


    "Tree-rich?" Su Xiao asked.


    "The older generation," Tsuchimikado rified, closing the door behind him. Outside, he exhaled deeply.


    "The Kihara family, don''t me me. This is your own doing," he muttered.

 Chapter 893: Lady White

    Chapter 893: Lady White


    After Tsuchimikado Motoharu left, Su Xiao closed the curtains and locked the door. Based on the clues so far, the Necronomicon was in the hands of the Kihara n. The Kihara n was arge group directly under the Board of Directors in Academy City, with over four thousand members.


    Most of these four thousand were nonbatant researchers, with only a few hundred havingbat abilities, primarily members of the Hound Dogs. If Su Xiao moved against the Kihara n, Aleister might intervene. However, Su Xiao was beyond caring. If he couldn''t obtain the Necronomicon, he was as good as dead. Faced with life or death, why should he fear Aleister?


    Moreover, Aleister rarely left his Windowless Building. Even if Su Xiao annihted the Kihara n, Aleister would most likely send subordinates to deal with him rather than intervene personally. Unless Aleister was willing to abandon his long-nned grand scheme, he wouldn''t act directly. Compared to that scheme, the Kihara n was insignificant.


    Ss¡ª


    Su Xiao''s portable radio crackled to life.


    "It seems the Kihara n is your obstacle," Aleister''s voice came through the radio. He had heard Su Xiao''s conversation with Tsuchimikado Motoharu through the space transmission lines.


    "Yes. Are you going to intervene?"


    "This will disrupt my n, affecting steps 2034 to 2265. Stop."


    Aleister''s voice was devoid of emotion."Aleister, I told you before that I could help you. Time, ce, target¡ªjust provide these and I''ll handle the specifics. I''ve done your tasks, now it''s my turn. You can''t just tell me to stop because it disrupts your n."


    Su Xiao''s grip tightened on the radio, causing cracks to appear.


    "Leave Therestina Kihara Lifeline. The Necronomicon isn''t in her hands. If you want to obtain it quickly, go to District 2. You''ll find what you''re looking for there. Consider this payment for the previous task."


    Aleister didn''t escte the confrontation, instead providing crucial information. This was due to several factors, mainly Su Xiao''s demonstratedbat prowess and the previous matter involving Kanzaki Kaori.


    "District 2? I''ll think about it."


    Su Xiao crushed the radio in his hand, then closed his eyes to sense his surroundings. Several small, barely visible space transmission lines floated around him. With a wave of his arm, he shattered these lines, preventing Aleister from monitoring the room.


    Having discovered the Necronomicon was with the Kihara n, Su Xiao had anticipated Aleister''s obstruction. However, Aleister hadn''t expected Su Xiao''s firm stance, which essentially conveyed: I''ve done your tasks, and now you''re quibbling with me?


    If Aleister indeed turned against Su Xiao, it would spell disaster for both. Su Xiao would ensure Aleister regretted it deeply.


    Aleister might appear unfathomable, but Su Xiao saw him as a highly goal-oriented mage with significant weaknesses, including his inability to expose himself and his limited deployablebat force.


    After clearing the room of Aleister''s surveince, Su Xiao took out two treasure chests and ced them on the wooden table. Even though Aleister couldn''t see the chests, it was better to be cautious.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Su Xiao used the Redemption of Fate to light it, preparing for the thrilling moment of opening the chests.


    There were two chests: one light gold, the other dark purple. They were the spoils from Mugino Shizuri and Stiyl Magnus.


    Exhaling a puff of pale golden smoke, Su Xiao activated his "Emperor''s Blessing" and reached out with his "ck Hand of Luck." Meanwhile, Bob the dog imagined Su Xiao''s hand emitting ck smoke as the light gold chest trembled like a frightened maiden.


    Bob''s imagination was impressive, and when Su Xiao opened the light gold chest, a golden light filled the room.


    "It''s shining!"


    Su Xiao smiled, his previous frustration from the confrontation with Aleister vanishing. He eagerly awaited the contents of the light gold chest.


    [You have opened the treasure chest (light gold).]


    [You have obtained 9,000 Paradise Coins.]


    [You have obtained 13,000 Paradise Coins.]


    [You have obtained Soul Crystal (Medium) ¡Á4.]


    [You have obtained Lady White (Light Gold).]


    [You have obtained Mr. ck (Light Gold).]


    [Lady White]


    Origin: Academy City ¡¤ Love and Passion''s Weng Aphrodisiac Company


    Quality: Light Gold


    Type: Wand (Entirely white, 30 cm long)


    Durability: 115/115


    Attack Power: 1¨C30


    Equipment Requirements: Female, 75+ Intelligence, 8+ Strength, 8+ Charisma, Wand Mastery Lv. 25+.


    Equipment Effect 1: Healing (Passive) ¨C Increases healing effects by 8% + Intelligence ¡Á 5%.


    Equipment Effect 2: Heartbeat (Passive) ¨C Each healing will be judged. If the target is male, increases the target''s defense/magic resistance by 10%. If the target is female, additionally increases healing by 80 + 5% of lost health.


    Equipment Effect 3: Excitement (Passive) ¨C Due to this weapon''s particr use, increases Charisma by 5.


    Rating: 270


    Description: If you try to turn on the switch below it, you will discover a "new world," where vibration and joy coexist. Don''t forget to recharge it, buzz buzz~


    Su Xiao held the rod-like item in his hand, his mouth twitching. This thing looked incredibly suspicious.


    As a single woman, it wasn''t surprising that Mugino Shizuri possessed such an item. However, the fact that it became a healing wand made it particrly awkward. Su Xiao couldn''t imagine a delicate healer using this in battle¡ªthe scene was too embarrassing and eye-searing.


    Bob the dog curiously sniffed at it, his innocent eyes asking, "Master, what is this?"


    "Just a multifunctional healing wand."


    Bob nodded, epting this exnation. To him, the wand seemed too short and oddly shaped.


    Despite its shape and original use, Lady White had excellent attributes, significantly boosting a healer''s performance.


    Su Xiao then checked Mr. ck''s attributes out of curiosity.


    [Mr. ck]


    Origin: Academy City ¡¤ Love and Passion''s Weng Aphrodisiac Company


    Quality: Light Gold


    Type: Club (Entirely ck, with protruding granules on the surface)


    Durability: 150/150


    Attack Power: 1¨C199


    Equipment Requirements: Male, 75+ Strength, 50+ Agility, Club Mastery Lv. 25+.


    Equipment Effect 1: Strong Attack (Passive) ¨C Each attack will be judged. If the target is male, increases true damage by 17 points. If the target is female, has a 7% chance to stun.


    Equipment Effect 2: Weak Point Strike (Passive) ¨C If it hits the enemy''s lower body, elemental damage is multiplied (2¨C5 times damage, random judgment).


    Equipment Effect 3: Excitement (Passive) ¨C Due to this weapon''s special use, increases Charisma by 5.


    Rating: 270


    Description: Short and powerful, lethal to both genders.


    Compared to Lady White, Mr. ck wasn''t as impressive, relying heavily on luck for its effectiveness due to its unstable attack power.


    Overall, Su Xiao made a significant profit from the light gold chest. As for the dark purple chest, he wasn''t too hopeful but decided to open it anyway.


    When he did, purple light shone from the chest, another rare find!


    Seeing the purple light, Su Xiao felt uneasy. Consecutive rare finds might mean he was exhausting his luck.

 Chapter 894: Frontal Assault

    Chapter 894: Frontal Assault


    Some of the researchers had been hit by the metal fragments, their bodies grotesquely twisted from the impact. The researcher who managed to get up looked towards the source of the explosion, his eyes widening in fear and shock.


    Through the hole sted in the metal wall, a man stepped into theboratory. His presence was imposing, and the long de at his side gleamed menacingly in the dim light. This was Su Xiao, and he moved with the calm assurance of someone who knew he was unstoppable.


    "Where is the central control room?" Su Xiao asked, his voice cold and detached.


    The researchers hesitated, looking at each other nervously. One of them, a man in his fifties with a receding hairline and sses, stepped forward. He was trembling, but he seemed to have enough presence of mind to understand the gravity of the situation.


    "It''s... it''s down the hall, to the left," the man stammered. "But it''s heavily guarded. You won''t make it there easily."


    Su Xiao nodded as if he had expected this answer. He turned to leave, but then paused, looking back at the researchers.


    "Thank you," he said, and then, almost as an afterthought, "You should probably evacuate. This ce won''t be safe for long."


    With that, he left theboratory, the researchers still in shock from the sudden violence. They quickly gathered their wits and began to evacuate, knowing that staying would likely mean death.


    Su Xiao moved down the hall with purpose, his senses alert for any signs of danger. He knew theyout of the facility from the electronic map he had been given, but that wouldn''t ount for all the security measures or the potential traps that might have been set.As he approached the central control room, he encountered several automated defenses and a few more armed guards. The defenses were quickly dealt with using abination of precision strikes and his formidablebat skills. The guards, while more challenging, were still no match for him. They fell one by one, unable to stop his advance.


    Finally, he stood before the reinforced door to the central control room. It was a massive metal door, designed to withstand significant force. But Su Xiao hade prepared. He took out a small device, cing it against the door. The device emitted a high-pitched whine, and momentster, the door''s locking mechanism disengaged with a loud clunk.


    Pushing the door open, Su Xiao stepped into the central control room. The room was filled with monitors and control panels, disying various data about the facility. At the center of the room stood an old man, his white hair disheveled, wearing ab coat. This was Kihara Gensei, the man Su Xiao had been looking for.


    "Kihara Gensei," Su Xiao said, his voice steady and calm.


    The old man turned to face him, a look of surprise quickly reced by one of recognition and then amusement.


    "So, you''re the one causing all this trouble," Kihara Gensei said, his voice raspy but filled with a strange energy. "I wondered when you''d show up."


    Su Xiao didn''t respond immediately. He studied the old man, noting the various devices and gadgets scattered around the room. It was clear that Kihara Gensei had been prepared for an intrusion, but perhaps not one as direct as this.


    "Where is the Necronomicon?" Su Xiao asked, his tone leaving no room for evasion.


    Kihara Gensei chuckled, shaking his head. "You think I''d just tell you? Even if you kill me, you''ll never find it. You''re wasting your time."


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed. He knew that getting the information from Kihara Gensei wouldn''t be easy, but he also knew that he had no choice. He stepped forward, his de ready.


    "We''ll see about that," Su Xiao said, his voice cold and determined.


    The confrontation had only just begun, and Su Xiao knew that he would need every ounce of his skill and determination to get what he needed.

 Chapter 895: The Obstacle

    Chapter 895: The Obstacle


    Su Xiao bent down and crawled into theb through a hole in the wall.


    "Finally found the researcher. Is this ce a maze?"


    As Su Xiao entered theb, blood dripped from the edge of Dragon sh. He had just encountered a squad of Hound Unit members, who were brainwashed and challenging to extract information from.


    Upon entering theb, a Hound Unit member raised his rifle, aiming at Su Xiao. A counterattack shield beside Su Xiao flew out, shooting towards the Hound Unit member. The shield rapidly split into dozens of sharp fragments mid-flight.


    St, st...


    The Hound Unit member holding the rifle was turned into a sieve. This was Su Xiao''s newly developed use for the counterattack shield, which was not very practical inbat but effective against small fry.


    "You... you''re the intruder?"


    A researcher sat on the ground, legs iling, pushing himself back until he hit the wall.


    Su Xiao lightly stepped on the ground, disappearing from the researcher''s sight and reappearing before him."The map of this ce..."


    Mid-sentence, Su Xiao realised he didn''t need a map. Understanding theyout was his habit, but now, directly asking for Mokuhara Maboroshi''s location was more practical.


    "Where is Mokuhara Maboroshi?"


    When Su Xiao finished speaking, the researcher raised his hands and quickly said, "I know the map here very well. Mokuhara Maboroshi must be in the central control room. It has a level-four defence system. I can take you there."


    This young researcher had a strong will to survive. He provided the information Su Xiao wanted and details about Mokuhara''s preferences, age, and height. He would have revealed that if he knew the colour of Mokuhara''s underwear.


    Most of Su Xiao''s enemies were tough. Such a soft target was rare.


    "Take me to him, and I''ll spare your life."


    "Okay, I''ll cooperate fully, sir."


    The researcher forced a smile. He was young with a bright future and didn''t want to die for Mokuhara.


    He stood up, trembling as he walked towards theb door, pausing to grab an ID card from his superior''s corpse. This card functioned as both a key and identification; the higher one''s status, the more freedom in theb.


    As Su Xiao passed a ss pir in theb, he paused, noticing a clone of Mikoto Misaka. The researcher quickly began to exin.


    "This is a Level 5 esper Mikoto Misaka clone, part of the ''Absolute Ability Evolution Program.'' There are 20,000 clones. ording to the n, if the top-ranked elerator kills the third-ranked Mikoto Misaka 128 times in different battles, he can evolve to Level 6. Since there can''t be 128 Misakas, the clones are used instead. I can exin further if you want more details on the ''Absolute Ability Evolution Program."


    The researcher was eager to betray. Su Xiao hadn''t even asked, and he spilt everything.


    "Not interested. Lead the way."


    "This way."


    With the researcher leading, Su Xiao''s progress through theb increased significantly. After bypassing many defence mechanisms, he quickly reached the third floor, where the central control room was.


    Su Xiao easily sliced through a half-meter-thick metal door, revealing an empty metal room ahead.


    ng, ng...


    The sound of metal shing came from the room as over sixty robots stood inside, each over five meters tall.


    Seeing the towering robots, the researcher hesitated, considering switching sides back to Mokuhara.


    ...


    Researchers watched the giant screen showing Su Xiao''s area in the central control room on the third floor.


    "This should be enough. The DX-794Mbat mechs are unbeatable by humans. Even a Level 5 physical enhancement esper would be torn apart."


    One researcher, holding a cup of coffee, took a leisurely sip. He was the developer of the mechs.


    "Randy, yourbat mechs are impressive."


    An old man with a wrinkled face spoke. He was Mokuhara Maboroshi.


    "Of course. Despite the losses in this incident, it proves thatbat mechs are the future, not espers. Developing espers is too slow, while mechs can be mass-produced."


    "Short-sighted."


    Mokuhara sneered, ignoring the researcher''s dark expression.


    "I was going to use the final defence n, but it seems unnecessary now. This has dyed my research by 12 minutes and 35 seconds."


    Mokuhara nced at the silver suitcase, hesitating whether to abandon it. His rtionship with Aleister had worsened over this.


    "He... he..."


    A researcher pointed at the screen, trembling.


    "What''s the panic..."


    Crash! The mech developer''s coffee cup fell. On the screen, shattered mechsy scattered, and a man with a long knife stood among the wreckage, shaking bullet casings from his cor.


    The man with the knife looked up, his sharp gaze causing all researchers in the control room to step back.


    With a crackle, the screen went ck; the camera was destroyed.


    Boom! Boom!


    Explosions echoed from the third floor like someone was tearing down theb.


    Boom!


    The explosions neared the control room, and Mokuhara''s expression darkened.


    "We have to use it. Though it''s unruly, its power is formidable."


    Mokuhara spoke to a nearby researcher, who visibly resisted.


    "Do we have to use that experimental subject? He..."


    "Hurry, or do you want to die?"


    "Yes."


    The researcher ran from the control room to a nearby lounge.


    ...


    Bullets from several machine guns strafed Su Xiao, but his long knife deflected them effortlessly.


    A light blue sword beam cut through the machine guns, silencing them.


    Su Xiao walked down a corridor littered with bullets, puzzled. The defences weren''t strong enough to stop a Level 4 esper, but not him.


    The difficulty of this third-tier promotion mission was Level 23. The defences here didn''t match that level. Was the difficulty in finding the Muling Codex''s clues?


    Possibly. Su Xiao had gone through much to get those clues, nearly being killed by Kanzaki Kaori''s sh Strike.


    Now, the control room was closed. Once he found Mokuhara, the Codex was practically his.


    Su Xiao approached the control room, but the high-strength ss door had no obstacle.


    "Hey, you''re the test subject? You don''t look impressive."


    A white-haired, red-eyed, skinny boy emerged from a side passage, smirking at Su Xiao.


    "I see. That makes the mission''s difficulty more reasonable."


    Su Xiao stretched, releasing his aura. A pale red energy spread around him.


    Crack.


    The metal walls around him cracked. Seeing this, the white-haired boy stomped the ground, causing the metal floor to shatter.

 Chapter 896: Simple and Brutal Tactics

    Chapter 896: Simple and Brutal Tactics


    A pale red aura surged towards the white-haired boy like a raging tide. An invisible wave expanded from the boy, repelling the heat, carbon dioxide, water vapor, and everything else in the air around him. Anything that touched his skin was "reflected" away.


    However, the pale red aura ignored the reflection and continued towards the white-haired boy.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Su Xiao''s aura swept over the boy, blowing his hair up and causing him to stagger back a few steps.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The boy bent over, covering his mouth with one hand and coughing dryly. Blood seeped through his fingers as he coughed.


    "Not bad, scum!"


    The pain from various parts of his body infuriated the boy. He hadn''t felt pain in a long time and had almost forgotten the sensation. With a defiant personality and a predatory gaze, this was the first impression the white-haired boy gave.


    Despite his staggering steps and appearance of being on the verge of copse, his fierce gaze indicated he wouldn''t go down quickly.The white-haired boy was known as elerator. His real name and gender were unknown, but he appeared male. He was the undisputed strongest esper in Academy City, with the ability "Vector Maniption."


    This ability was straightforward: control the direction of kic energy of objects and energy. He could make stationary objects move at high speed or change the direction of existing forces. For example, if someone punched elerator, he could change the punch''s kic energy direction upon contact with his skin, causing the attack to miss or even reflect the force back on the attacker''s arm.


    Overall, this ability seemed unbeatable. However, Su Xiao''s aura wasn''t a physical object or energy; it was a product of his will and mental power, beyond elerator''s understanding.


    Just like how elerator couldn''t change the focus or direction of someone''s gaze upon him, he couldn''t reflect Su Xiao''s aura, based on a simr principle.


    The active effect of Su Xiao''s aura caused significant harm to elerator, but its passive effect didn''t trigger, surprising Su Xiao. He had assumed elerator''s willpower wasn''t strong, but it seemed that wasn''t the case.


    Drip, drip...


    Blood dripped from elerator''s fingers as his red eyes stared at Su Xiao.


    They stood about ten meters apart. Su Xiao held Dragon sh horizontally in front of him. Before encountering elerator, he had thought about how to counter his ability.


    Unfortunately, he still hadn''t found a way. elerator''s reflection ability was too troublesome. However, it wasn''t without weaknesses. Vector Maniption required skin contact to work, meaning elerator couldn''t control the vectors of anything he couldn''t touch.


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment. Although this was a weakness, elerator''s ability was like an invincible turtle shell that couldn''t be broken and would counterattack.


    "I can only probe for now."


    Mumbling, Su Xiao''s foot created a circr dent in the alloy floor as he vanished from his spot.


    "Such speed... a physical enhancement?"


    elerator, despite his defiant attitude, was actually very calm. Using his ability requiredplex calctions, and no Level 5 esper was foolish.


    A gust of wind heralded Su Xiao''s reappearance two meters from elerator, wielding his sword with one hand and shing towards elerator''s neck with 80% of his strength.


    The de whistled through the air, and in an instant, the edge of Dragon sh touched elerator''s skin.


    Thunk¡ª


    A peculiar sound followed, and Su Xiao felt a tremendous force in his hand, forcing him to retreat rapidly as if struck by a hammer.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao crashed into a metal wall a dozen meters away, creating a human-shaped dent.


    "What, that''s it? Boring. Hahaha, the difference in strength is just too great."


    eleratorzily picked his ear, ncing at a surveince camera in the corner of the ceiling.


    "It''s done. Was this really an experiment?"


    Mokuhara Maboroshi''s voice came from the central control room, holding a microphone.


    "Tch."


    elerator sneered. He knew today''s events were 90% likely due to theb being attacked and the defense system breached. He was just a temporary watchdog.


    He also knew the "Absolute Ability Evolution Program" was impossible. Killing 20,000 clones of Mikoto Misaka to reach Level 6? A joke. Even if he killed 20 million, he wouldn''t reach Level 6, and he knew it.


    Yet, elerator still cooperated with the program because he didn''t want to die. The researchers were trash, and he could kill them all quickly, but there was someone in Academy City he couldn''t oppose.


    As the strongest esper in Academy City, he bore many unknown burdens. He didn''t even have personal freedom.


    "It''s not just reflecting kic energy; it also amplifies it."


    Su Xiao emerged from the wall''s hole, lightly brushing Dragon sh''s de.


    Currently, Dragon sh''s durability was at 87/98. Since entering the Index world, its durability had decreased by 11 points, mostly during his intense battle with Kanzaki Kaori.


    Dragon sh was incredibly durable, especially with its +12 enhancement adding weapon resilience.


    When Su Xiao''s strike was reflected, he felt the returned kic energy and the slight durability decrease of Dragon sh. The de remained satisfactorily sturdy.


    Su Xiao pressed a hand to his chest. He wasn''t seriously injured. The kic energy hadn''t hit him directly; being knocked back was his way of dissipating the force. As long as he didn''t resist head-on, the reflected kic energy had limited impact. With Bubotni''s healing aura, elerator''s reflection ability couldn''t harm him for a short time.


    Changing the attack direction at the moment of contact with elerator didn''t work. Su Xiao had tried and found it required knowing everything about elerator''s ability, habits, weight, height, and timing.


    Only Mokuhara Kusunori, elerator''s ability developer, could do that. Defeating elerator this way was unreliable.


    Since he couldn''t break elerator''s ability, Su Xiao changed tactics to a simple, brutal approach: a war of attrition.


    elerator''s frail body likely had poor stamina. Using his ability required a small amount of stamina and brainpower. ording to thew of conservation of energy, elerator''s ability usage consumed energy.


    That made things easier. Su Xiao''s stamina attribute was 80 points, and Dragon sh''s durability was 87/98. He didn''t believe elerator could keep reflecting his strikes. The stronger his shes, the more energy elerator would expend.


    Su Xiao nned to exhaust elerator. Once his stamina ran out, Su Xiao could finish him in an instant.


    "So, you''re still alive. Impressive."


    Seeing Su Xiao unscathed, elerator stopped and looked at him sideways.


    Su Xiao didn''t waste words. He rushed forward, leaping to minimize the damage from reflected kic energy, and shed down with full force!

 Chapter 897: The Infuriated White-Haired Boy

    Chapter 897: The Infuriated White-Haired Boy


    Ten minutester, a loud crash echoed through the research facility. The walls along the hallway near the central control room had been violently torn down. Not only this hallway but also dozens of surroundingbs had been affected. Su Xiao and elerator''s battlefield had shifted multiple times, nearly ttening the entire facility. Sparks flew everywhere, and the building was on the verge of being scrapped. The ceiling had over a dozen gaping holes.


    On the second floor of the research facility, several white lines suddenly appeared on a metal wall, which was then shattered. Su Xiao emerged from behind the broken wall, his clothes noticeably damaged and the sleeve of his right arm wholly torn, exposing a slightly swollen arm.


    "254th reflection, no sign of the reflection force weakening."


    Su Xiao nced at elerator, who was standing a short distance away. Most of the time, elerator stood still with his hands in his pockets. From start to finish, elerator had only attacked Su Xiao three times, none of which caused substantial harm. After that, elerator stopped attacking proactively.


    Did elerator have no hostility? Of course not. He was constantly thinking about how to kill Su Xiao. The reason he stood still was to conserve his energy.


    elerator had already guessed Su Xiao''s strategy¡ªa war of attrition. At first, elerator found itughable that someone would try to exhaust his stamina through direct attacks, causing him brain fatigue from using his ability. He had withstood full-force attacks from an army.


    However, a few minutester, elerator stoppedughing. Every sh from Su Xiao was powerful, requiring extensive calctions for elerator to reflect. While dozens of such calctions were manageable, hundreds caused his forehead to throb with pain.


    By now, elerator felt a pulsating pain in his temples, a consequence of continuous high-intensity calctions in a short time.


    Buzz.Su Xiao''s long knife shed towards elerator again. If he didn''t reflect, he would die. If he reflected, his brain would be even more fatigued.


    Thunk¡ª


    A powerful force flung away Su Xiao, and his arm started to feel numb.


    With a bang, Su Xiao crashed into a wall. The next moment, he burst out from therge pit in the wall like a cannonball, continuing to charge at elerator.


    The same sh different angle. Su Xiao had shed 256 times, each with full force. His biggest worry was that his right arm wouldn''t hold up.


    As expected, the de was deflected when it touched elerator''s skin. Without activating Qing Gang Ying, Su Xiao couldn''t harm his enemy. Moreover, Qing Gang Ying, a form of energy, would likely be reflected by the elerator.


    Su Xiao''s strategy was to keep attacking elerator without giving him a moment''s respite.


    "Die, you scum!"


    The elerator kicked a metal te, which shot towards Su Xiao at high speed.


    With a sh of bright de light, the metal te was sliced into dozens of pieces, flying past Su Xiao as he continued to charge at elerator with a nk expression.


    Charging, shing, getting deflected, repeating the cycle¡ªSu Xiao was like a robot programmed to repeat this process silently, undeterred by anything except death.


    By the 467th sh, Dragon sh''s durability had dropped to 32/98. Despite this, Su Xiao''s investment paid off; the de remained intact while Su Xiao himself nearly fell apart.


    Thunk¡ª


    Su Xiao was deflected again but had learned elerator''s habit of reflecting attacks. elerator liked to deflect attacks in the opposite direction, causing more significant harm to his enemies.


    After being flung far away, Su Xiaonded in a half-crouch, spitting out a mouthful of blood before charging at elerator again.


    "Get lost!"


    elerator, his eyes bloodshot, was infuriated. Extending his arms and leaning back, he altered the vectors around him.


    Boom!


    A powerful kic wave spread out,unching Su Xiao, who crashed into a thick metal pir, bending it with the impact.


    "That should... kill him..."


    Dust and smoke filled the research facility as elerator, arms hanging, gasped for breath. Each of Su Xiao''s shes was powerful, and the continuous attacks gave him no time to rest.


    elerator had never used his ability at such a high intensity before, even when surrounded by an army.


    By now, elerator realised that the onught from an army was nothingpared to the relentless assault from this single enemy.


    Before the dust settled, a gleaming, long knife shed through the smoke. Dragon sh''s de remained unscathed as long as its durability stayed above 10 points.


    Reflecting the sh, elerator stepped back a few paces, triggering a severe chain reaction.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to charge again, a notification from Reincarnation Paradise appeared.


    Seeing the notification, Su Xiao grinned, blood seeping from his white teeth.


    Su Xiao sheathed Dragon sh and formed an energy shield around his arms, creating a protectiveyer close to his skin.


    His tactics had changed. While the previous strategy hadn''t exhausted elerator, it had caused his will to waver, activating the passive effect of Su Xiao''s aura.


    Su Xiao was puzzled as to why elerator''s will had wavered. But considering the relentless onught from a silent, expressionless enemy, it wasn''t surprising that elerator''s resolve had faltered. Plus, the high-intensity use of his ability was undoubtedly taxing his brain.


    Su Xiao charged at elerator for the 469th time, bare-handed!


    Watching Su Xiao''s steady steps, elerator was confused. Wasn''t the enemy tired? Hadn''t he charged nearly a thousand times already? Each time, he had withstood the reflection. Was he made of iron? Even titanium would deform under such repeated reflections.


    Su Xiao was indeed struggling. Even with Bubotni''s support and recovery potions, his health was only 26%. His body was aching all over. If eleratorsted five more minutes, Su Xiao would surely die.


    Su Xiao charged heavily towards elerator, his breathingboured and his heartbeat pounding like a drum.


    Amid the battle, Su Xiao had only one thought: to kill the enemy. Tasks and third-tier promotions were secondary. In his view, a fight was pure¡ªeither the enemy died, or he did.


    Su Xiao halted his charge abruptly, his feet sliding forward over twenty centimetres, as nned.


    Lowering his body, he bent his right arm and threw a straight punch at elerator''s face.


    Seeing Su Xiao charging bare-handed, elerator was initially surprised but then smirked cruelly, expecting to see his enemy''s hand twisted in pain.


    As Su Xiao''s fist touched elerator''s jaw, a kic force surged over his fist, pushing his arm back.


    Su Xiao stood his ground, not being flung away by elerator''s ability. The moment before his fist touched elerator, he had withdrawn the force of his punch. The elerator''s reflection habitually adjusted the reflected kic force to 1.4-1.9 times the original force.


    Thus, Su Xiao''s feeble punch only pushed his arm back slightly without causing harm.

 Chapter 898: The Thrilling Battle

    Chapter 898: The Thrilling Battle


    In Su Xiao''s mind, he categorized elerator''s abilities as counter-damage, kic alteration, and kic control, which made it easier to devise strategies.


    After deflecting Su Xiao''s powerless punch, elerator stomped on the ground, pushing powerful kic energy across the surface.


    Su Xiao had experienced this move five times before, so as elerator bent one leg, Su Xiao leaped half a meter into the air. The shockwave spread out, but Su Xiao''s feetnded safely on the ground, sessfully dodging the attack. His left fist then swung towards elerator''s jaw. This might seem like he was mimicking the method used by Kihara Amata in the original work, but it wasn''t the case.


    With full force in his punch, when Su Xiao''s fist touched elerator''s skin, a tremendous force countered it.


    Bang!


    The energy shield around Su Xiao''s fist shattered, his hand bones cracked, and the reversed kic energy pushed his body back. Su Xiao forced his weight down, his feet sinking into the alloy floor with a loud crash, and arge section of the floor behind him was torn up.


    Withstanding the impact on his body, Su Xiao felt soreness, but his eyes remained fixed on the elerator.


    elerator knew this couldn''t go on. Although he wasn''t sure what his enemy was nning, he couldn''t engage in closebat with such a dangerous foe.


    Su Xiao threw a third punch, this time with his right hand. The punch was so fast it almost left an afterimage in the air.As the fist connected with elerator''s skin, elerator instinctively activated his ability. However, the faint red mist surrounding him surged, causing a momentarypse in his focus, as if his brain had frozen in fear.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao''s eyes lit up. After three attempts, he finally triggered an effect of his aura, which caused an 8% chance of failure in enemy skill activation when they entered a state of panic.


    Superpowers were also a type of skill. Su Xiao had noted this when reviewing Mugino Shizuri''s data, and now, elerator''s ability failed to activate, if only for a moment.


    Bang!


    Su Xiao''s punchnded on elerator''s jaw. He used his fist instead of a de to more precisely feel if elerator''s ability failed.


    Given Su Xiao''s formidable physical strength, the result was predictable.


    His punch deformed and ultimately shattered elerator''s jawbone.


    With a stter of flesh and teeth, Su Xiao''s fist was bloodied. elerator''s face below the nose was destroyed, and his neck twisted unnaturally.


    "Huff¡ª"


    elerator''s eyes turned white. Despite the devastating punch, he didn''t lose consciousness. His mutated intelligence attribute made it hard for him to faint. His hand reached out, aiming for Su Xiao''s chest, intending to perish together with him.


    In a moment of hazy consciousness, elerator suddenly thought of the 10,000+ Misaka clones he had killed. Did they feel the same pain before they died? No, they should have felt even worse, as he would sometimes cruelly torture them when in a bad mood.


    For some reason, elerator felt a ''ridiculous'' notion that he deserved this and didn''t dare defy fate; he took out his frustration on the innocent clones. But before facing retribution, he would drag his enemy down with him!


    The Dragon sh appeared in Su Xiao''s hand. Afternding such a heavy punch, elerator would be dazed for at least 3 to 5 seconds.


    The long de shed down, blood spraying several meters away, cleanly and decisively.


    Thud. The elerator''s body hit the ground, and his arm was still extended towards Su Xiao. His attempt to perish together with Su Xiao had failed.


    Taking such a heavy punch, elerator''s jaw waspletely shattered, and his spine was dislocated. In such a condition, not to mention performingplex calctions, he could barely focus, let alone drag Su Xiao down.


    ...


    Next to elerator''s body, a golden treasure chesty quietly on the ground. The fight had been unexpectedly exhrating for Su Xiao. Both had aimed to kill each other, but elerator''s will to kill had been somewhat wavering, unlike Su Xiao, who had clear objectives and principles. He didn''t mind killing enemies but wouldn''t do so indiscriminately, which would weaken his resolve and turn him into a purposeless killer. Of course, Su Xiao was prepared for the possibility of being killed himself. Such was the rule: while he killed enemies, he also had to bear the risk of being killed.


    As Su Xiao was about to approach the golden chest, footsteps echoed behind him.


    p, p, p...


    Sparse apuse sounded as a dead-eyed boy walked over from a distance.


    "Impressive battle. If I''m not mistaken, you used some skill to temporarily disrupt elerator''s superpower. With his weak physique, failing to use his ability, even for a moment, is fatal."


    The dead-eyed boy smiled, standing not far away. On his forehead was a symbol Su Xiao recognized as representing arrogance.


    "Of course."


    Another female voice sounded as a girl in a school uniform walked out of a darkboratory.


    "elerator''s ability can be cracked, but not many can kill him."


    The girl stood near the dead-eyed boy. A symbol representing envy was on her forehead.


    "It seems elerator was in your way. Given the situation, one of you had to die."


    A chubby middle-aged man approached, with a symbol of sloth on his forehead.


    "Hunter, based on my observations, you''re likely on a mission to advance to Tier 3. Usually, advancement tasks don''t ur in derivative worlds, but considering thest world was a war zone, it''s not surprising. There have been many precedents."


    This time, a seductive woman spoke, representing lust.


    "There are only four derivative worlds where Tier 3 advancement tasks can ur, and the Index world is the mostmon. There are three tasks here: Middle East survival, the Sword of Ortranik on the magic side, and the End Code of Academy City. The End Code has the lowest acquisition difficulty but the highest task difficulty, as it requires operating under Aleister''s nose."


    A round, chubby boy stepped forward, representing gluttony.


    Arrogance, envy, sloth, lust, and gluttony were all present, leaving only wrath and greed.


    "You have no intention of leaving Academy City, indicating your task is the End Code."


    A gaunt man emerged, representing greed.


    "Unfortunately, because I feared Aleister too much, I was a step toote. If I had obtained the End Code earlier, my ns would be moreprehensive."


    A muscr man walked out, representing wrath.


    The seven representing the seven deadly sins had all appeared and spoke in unison.


    "Hunter, this is our first meeting. We are the Seven Sins. Let''s make a deal, one that benefits both of us."


    All seven bowed to Su Xiao. The unusual offenders ''appeared,'' yet Su Xiao received no prompts, indicating the seven before him were not the bodies of the Seven Sins.


    The Seven Sins might not be the most vital offenders Su Xiao had encountered, but they were the most mysterious. This was the second time they had proactively contacted Su Xiao.

 Chapter 899: Sudden Change of Style?

    Chapter 899: Sudden Change of Style?


    Seven men and women stood near Su Xiao, vaguely forming a semi-circle around him. They were all superpowered individuals, with the weakest being at level 3 and the others at level 4.


    Moreover, as these seven approached, the symbols representing emotions on their foreheads began to sh.


    In Su Xiao''s perception, these seven people were like puppets with strings connecting various parts of their bodies. These strings were of seven different colors, and above the seven was arge-headed baby with seven half-open eyes.


    Seeing this, the pale red aura around Su Xiao surged, and a beastly head appeared above him. The beast''s eyes were blood-red, its mouth filled with sharp fangs, and it grinned menacingly as blood-red mist flowed from its mouth.


    "This isn''t good; it seems we''ve angered the hunter," said one of the Seven Deadly Sins.


    Just as they finished speaking, Su Xiao received a notification from Reincarnation Paradise.


    Receiving this notification, Su Xiao frowned. The natural body of the Seven Deadly Sins had arrived nearby. A kilometer was not far for most contractors, especially for an offender.


    The previous words of the Seven Deadly Sins might have been a stalling tactic, waiting for their natural body to arrive and join these seven controlled superpowered individuals to attack Su Xiao.


    A crow circled above theboratory, its eyes marked with an alchemical array. Through this array, Su Xiao could share the crow''s vision.Su Xiao saw a hooded figure leaping between tall buildings through the shared vision.


    The figure suddenly stopped and looked up at the crow. He revealed a somewhat handsome face covered in cracks like broken porcin.


    The figure stopped about 500 meters from the research institute, standing on a tall building and not advancing.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao was puzzled. He had just fought a life-and-death battle with elerator and was seriously injured. His right arm, which held the knife, was numb, and elerator''s reflection ability hurt his left arm. If it were Su Xiao, he would take action now.


    However, the Seven Deadly Sins did not do this; instead, they maintained a safe distance from Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nced at the seven superpowered individuals inside the research institute, stalling for time. Now, he had to hold off the Seven Deadly Sins.


    Noisy footsteps came from the corridor behind, and a man and a dog rushed out. They were the snipers Yegor and Bubuwang.


    Bubuwang had an old magic book in its mouth, the cover made of some animal skin. The book wasn''t thick, about a finger''s width. Yes, it was the End Code.


    While Su Xiao stalled the Seven Deadly Sins in front, Bubuwang and Yegor seized the opportunity to grab the End Code. They seeded, but Yegor had been shot several times, and the two-meter-tall man staggered.


    Bubuwang handed the End Code to Su Xiao. A notification appeared, but Yegor copsed behind him before he could check it.


    Blood spread on the alloy floor. The bear-like man had fallen, his heart pierced by bullets. He had held on purely through sheer willpower.


    "Your daughter is settled. By now, she should have been taken out of Academy City long ago, possibly already received by Tina Gregory."


    Upon hearing this, Yegor''s pupils began to dte. His heart was shot through, he had lost a lot of blood, his internal organs were damaged, his lungs were in shock, and his brain was severely hypoxic. Even a third-tier healer couldn''t save him. He should have copsed long ago but waited for Su Xiao to say this.


    "Mission... aplished..."


    Yegor lost all signs of life andy forever in the cold research institute. Meanwhile, in an airport in a small European country, a female soldier was holding a 6 or 7-year-old girl whose face was as pale as a porcin doll.


    This was Yegor''s daughter. He joined the Hound Squad because she had a rare disease that made her bones as fragile as porcin. Fractures weremon for her.


    Faced with such an incurable disease, Yegor thought of Academy City. With its advanced science, the city could cure such a disease decades ahead of the outside world.


    However, entering Academy City was easy, and it left work essible. Both father and daughter were ''trapped'' in Academy City. Without permission, they would spend their lives there. Yegor''s job was to kill people, and his daughter would eventually be developed as a superpowered being and be a ''test subject.''


    Yegor exchanged his life for his daughter''s freedom. He had killed the elderly, children, and women on the battlefield, and today, he died.


    Yegor always knew invading the research institute with Su Xiao meant he might die. Even if he didn''t, he couldn''t leave. But this was what he wanted. As long as his daughter was safe, it was worth it. In return, before turning against Aleister, Su Xiao used his authority as the Dark Division Leader to send Yegor''s daughter out of Academy City.


    Su Xiao was always faithful to his promises. Yegor''s daughter was quickly sent to a peaceful, small European country.


    Bubuwang sadly looked down at Yegor''s body, knowing a new enemy had arrived.


    Yegor''s bodyy on the ground, his death not looking great, but he was smiling. He had a ck backpack on his back, about a meter long and half a meter wide, containing who knows what. This was the ''insurance'' Su Xiao had arranged, which Yegor always carried, keeping the barrel-shaped backpack intact even when shot.


    Su Xiao nced at Reincarnation Paradise''s notification and felt relieved.


    ...


    Su Xiao''s current mission in the Index world had no main task, so he could return to Reincarnation Paradise afterpleting the advancement task.


    However, the hunting task was notplete. Leaving now would have serious consequences. Although there would be no punishment, the result of thest unfinished hunting task was still fresh in his mind. He would be forcibly thrown into a war world to act as a Judicator. The Judicator''s role was troublesome as it couldn''t directly interfere in the war. If the allied contractors were ineffective, he could die unjustly.


    "Hunter, are you nning to leave?"


    The arrogance controlled by the Seven Deadly Sins spoke. Their intelligence was limited, and they didn''t know the consequences of Su Xiao''s unfinished hunting task.


    "If you make a deal with me, you won''t regret it. Not to mentionbat power, I''m very confident in my intelligence-gathering abilities."


    The Seven Deadly Sins wasn''t boasting. Given their previous performance, more than 95% of same-tier intelligence dealers couldn''t match their knowledge. This was likely due to their unique abilities.


    "Let me exin my situation first. I''m different from other offenders. I was forced to vite the rules. To be precise, I didn''t break Reincarnation Paradise''s rules, but some idiot took control of my mind and body,pletely disregarding the rules. Absolutely... idiotic!"


    The arrogance controlled by the Seven Deadly Sins gnashed their teeth.

 Chapter 900: Drastic Change of Style!

    Chapter 900: Drastic Change of Style!


    Su Xiao didn''t interrupt the Seven Deadly Sins. Even if thetter spoke for a whole day, Su Xiao wouldn''t interrupt; instead, he would patiently "listen."


    It wasn''t that Su Xiao had a sudden change in temperament or became merciful, but his health was below 30%. He had exhausted all his recovery items while fighting elerator. In his current state, if a battle broke out, he had over a 90% chance of dying.


    As for relying on an adrenaline surge, Su Xiao didn''t believe in such things. Since entering Reincarnation Paradise, he had never experienced an adrenaline burst, not because he didn''t want to, but because it never happened. Su Xiao would still die if the difference inbat power and condition were too significant.


    Not fearing death and courting death are two different concepts. Su Xiao wasn''t ready to die yet, so he would continue to listen to the other''s nonsense. With Bubuwang''s aura, he could recover quickly and then have the strength to fight.


    "This negotiationcks sincerity," said Wrath. After he spoke, the seven people in theboratory walked deeper inside. As they left, a man in a ck robe and hood walked out.


    The man pulled down his hood, revealing a face full of cracks.


    "With this ghostly appearance, I can''t even get a girlfriend. The ones seduced by my ability are all just RBQ; I''m not interested, and besides, I''m not that kind of person."


    The man was the Seven Deadly Sins. He smiled at Su Xiao and sat cross-legged on a broken alloy column. Seeing this, Su Xiao was puzzled. They were in a standoff, and the other''s sitting posture showedplete confidence or ack of battle experience.


    "I tested you before with the Seven Sins Scythe. It wasn''t to kill you, just to see if you were a lunatic who wouldn''t listen to reason. Fortunately, you aren''t. I''ve encountered six hunters before, one of whom was a lunatic. That guy¡­ well, let''s just say I almost got blown to pieces."The Seven Deadly Sins brushed his hand over his face. When he touched the cracks, his eyes narrowed.


    "I was originally just an employee, an intelligence dealer, quite famous in the paradise. In a derivative world, I was parasitized by a void creature. That idiot didn''t know his limits and, while using Reincarnation Paradise''s resources to get stronger, ignored its warnings. After three warnings, we both became offenders. I was just a rookie among the offenders back then."


    The Seven Deadly Sins sighed, his tone filled with helplessness.


    "During a fight with a hunter, the void creature parasitizing me died, and I regained control, just before the war world. I have to say, I was lucky."


    At this point, the Seven Deadly Sinsughed heartily.


    "To be honest, I''m very afraid of you, which is why I appeared only after your battle with elerator. Because of the void creature, my originally poor talents became very strong, with three attributes reaching 80 points. It felt like winning 50 billion in a lottery. But¡­"


    The Seven Deadly Sins changed his tone.


    "I have very littlebat experience and not much time. Now, I''m just a paper tiger. Without the void creature, I won''t live long, let alone face the likes of you hunters. Although it''s impolite to say, in my view, hunters are even crazier than group members¡ªprofessional executioners, each with monstrousbat power."


    It must be said the Seven Deadly Sins was very clever, transitioning from mysterious tomenting his fate, and now he was even ttering Su Xiao?!


    Such a "panda" among offenders was the first Su Xiao had seen.


    "Your goal," Su Xiao said. The Seven Deadly Sins was a bit surprised.


    "I thought you got charged paradise coins every time you spoke. Does the hunter identitye with a coolness skill?"


    The change in style was so sudden. The aura of the Seven Deadly Sins was eerie and mysterious, but his personality was different. He seemed like a neer to Reincarnation Paradise, talking like an employee.


    "My goal is simple: to shed the offender status. This is killing me. Before entering Reincarnation Paradise, I was just an ordinary person. Please remove this badass identity. I just want to continue selling information. Fighting is bloody; I don''t want to battle enemies. Give me a chance to sell information. I''ve always been taking the bullet."


    The Seven Deadly Sins stared at Su Xiao intensely. Su Xiao was somewhat speechless at this bizarre "anomaly" among offenders. Had the other party been seeking reconciliation all along?


    Of course, Su Xiao wouldn''t fully trust the Seven Deadly Sins'' words. He wouldn''t let his guard down until the threat was eliminated.


    "Paradise, anomaly offender action¡­ anomaly¡­"


    Su Xiao tried to contact Reincarnation Paradise. Regarding offenders, Reincarnation Paradise usually responds.


    After the notification from Reincarnation Paradise appeared, the Seven Deadly Sins seemed to receive a prompt, his face changing multiple times.


    "Erase all memories rted to being an offender and hunter, recing them with other memories¡­"


    The Seven Deadly Sins lowered his head, deep in thought.


    "I¡­ refuse¡­"


    The Seven Deadly Sins clenched his fist, his eyelids drooping. He didn''t want to be an offender, but his hobby was special. He loved collecting information. Knowing everything fascinated him, simr to Su Xiao''s passion for getting more robust.


    Information rted to hunters and offenders was a treasure of the Seven Deadly Sins. He wouldn''t trade it even if golden-quality equipment were offered in exchange.


    Now, he had a choice: to have all memories rted to being an offender and hunter permanently erased, an irreversible process. He would be a contractor and receive two main missions in each derivative world, with rewards reduced to one-third. The amount of world source, paradise coins, and attribute points he could obtain would be halved until hepleted four derivative worlds with an A-level rating.


    "I¡­ agree."


    The Seven Deadly Sins leaned back and fell to the ground. Although he would lose a lot, he would also gain a lot, such as the various permissions of a contractor, treatment privileges in Reincarnation Paradise, and, most importantly, he wouldn''t be hunted by a bunch of lunatics. Despite his solid attributes and skills, the void creature had kept his consciousness hazy, and he hadn''t seen much. When the creature died, he regained rity, so his mental state was still that of an employee. After close contact with Su Xiao, his legs trembled uncontrobly, solidifying his decision.


    "See you next time. I might have to reintroduce myself then."


    The Seven Deadly Sinsy on the ground, his body gradually bing transparent. He was forcibly transported back to Reincarnation Paradise. His experience was unique, and since his disregard for the three warnings wasn''t his own volition and he had decentbat power, he was given a chance. New contractors would need to go through many derivative worlds to reach his level, facing the risk of dying midway.


    ording to the information, Su Xiao knew, one of Reincarnation Paradise''s goals in training contractors was to seize worlds during the war.


    For example, in the previous war world, Su Xiao, Yan Chen, and others helped Reincarnation Paradise take a wild world.


    Of course, there were probably other reasons for Reincarnation Paradise to train contractors, but Su Xiao''s current permissions didn''t allow him to know them.

 Chapter 901: Sending You Fireworks

    Chapter 901: Sending You Fireworks


    Su Xiao''s hunting task underwent some changes after the Seven Deadly Sins returned to Reincarnation Paradise.


    ...


    Seeing the additional reward for the hunting task, Su Xiao scoffed. He had heard of the Wheel of Fate and knew that it produced a variety of items, including equipment, attribute enhancement potions, skill scrolls, everyday items, and food. The chances to draw from it were rare.


    However, Su Xiao was interested in something other than this. Through long-term "exploration," he had developed some resistance to most types of random rewards, except for treasure chests, which usually provided more stable value.


    The lessons from multiple draws of Scarlet Cards were still fresh in his mind. To this day, Su Xiao rarely opens Scarlet Cards, usually letting Bubuwang handle them.


    As for the Wheel of Fate, it required him to draw it personally, with little chance of Bubuwang doing it for him.


    Su Xiao initially thought he would have to struggle through this hunting task, as usual. However, the title "anomaly" didn''t necessarily mean the offender was highly dangerous. The encounter with the Seven Deadly Sins was more about thetter expressing his stance. After all, Reincarnation Paradise wouldn''t actively negotiate with offenders; everything in Reincarnation Paradise followed specific rules.


    The Seven Deadly Sins could be considered the "second fool" among offenders. If other offenders saw today''s scene, they would likely say, "Seven Deadly Sins, you''ve embarrassed us; leave the group."


    And he did "leave the group." All his memories rted to the "forbidden" were permanently erased, and he would no longer remember meeting Su Xiao.Although the Seven Deadly Sins seemed somewhat cowardly, Su Xiao didn''t underestimate him. Thetter was self-aware, knowing that his power wasn''t earned throughbat but fell into hisp.


    Facing a hunter like Su Xiao, who had gained strength bit by bit through battle, the Seven Deadly Sins wasn''t blinded by his powerful attributes. He knew that if it came to a life-and-death struggle, a hunter forced to the brink would be extremely ferocious.


    Having only fought a few times, the Seven Deadly Sins chickened out, and he did so at an appropriate time. He first disyed his abilities, indicating: "I''m not easy to mess with, so don''te after me. I can control desires and emotions very well."


    After that, he resumed his old job of gathering intelligence in Academy City. During this period, he contacted several contractors, using intimidation to obtain much information. Not long ago, he discovered that Su Xiao might be fighting elerator, and upon learning this, he began to prepare.


    From being mysterious and elusive to slowly backing down,menting his fate, and chickening out.


    If Su Xiao had immediately attacked upon meeting the Seven Deadly Sins, thetter would have had over a 60% chance of turning and running, as he couldn''t fight. He appeared only after Su Xiao''s battle with elerator, considering it safer.


    Su Xiao had been puzzled when Aleister''s people didn''t intervene during his fight with elerator. The Seven Deadly Sins used his abilities to hold them off.


    With the situation, Su Xiao needed to leave Academy City quickly and return to Reincarnation Paradise.


    He couldn''t return immediately because he couldn''t return to Reincarnation Paradise while inbat. The Hound Squad had already infiltrated the research institute, and snipers had Su Xiao locked in their sights.


    Information is also a form of power. The Seven Deadly Sins wasn''t entirely chickening out earlier; he was "fighting" Su Xiao using intelligence, his most proficient ability. This kind of battle wasn''t bloody but was equally dangerous.


    His time in this derivative world would end as long as he left Academy City. He had already thought his stay in this world would be short, as he was here toplete the advancement task, not the main storyline.


    Main storyline tasks would make Su Xiao more closely connected to the derivative world, typically divided into several stages that take longer. The advancement task, however, had only one stage and wasn''t deeply tied to the derivative world.


    Su Xiao tossed a golden treasure chest in his hand. His harvest in the Index world was entirely satisfactory, considering he didn''t have a main storyline task.


    "Bubbu, get ready to run."


    Su Xiao mounted Bubuwang and took out an electronic map. They were currently in District 2, on the edge of Academy City. The research institute was in the central area of District 2, so they just needed to head south to exit Academy City''s range quickly.


    "Woof."


    Bubuwang barked. At that moment, both were covered in light, indicating that numerous guns were aiming at them.


    "Run!"


    Su Xiao shouted. Dozens of tiny white frogs exploded nearby¡ªalchemical bombs he had set up in advance to deal with the Seven Deadly Sins.


    Boom!


    mes surged in the research institute, and the st wave sent many Hound Squad members flying.


    Bubuwang dashed towards the outer wall of the institute as if it intended to crash into it.


    With a sh of Su Xiao''s de, the wall before Bubuwang was sliced open and leaped through the breach. The bright sunlight made Bubuwang squint.


    Landing, Bubuwang performed a 90-degree drift, its hind legs rapidly pushing off the ground, maintaining bnce with its fluffy tail in aically impressivending posture.


    Just as Bubuwang was about to sprint, Su Xiao noticed something while riding on its back. A golden pattern on his sleeve lit up.


    Boom!


    An invisible shockwave spread and numerous tadpole-shaped symbols appeared around Su Xiao, sealing the space within 50 meters.


    On a nearby rooftop, a twin-tailed girl stared at Su Xiao. She held a military shlight and was full of confusion. It was Awaki Musujime.


    "Ability¡­ failed?"


    Awaki Musujime''s eyes widened.


    Zing!


    A five-meter-wide blue-de beam flew towards her, making her shiver with fear.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    A pile of debris appeared before her, including metal chairs andb equipment.


    Everything blocking the de beam was cut apart with a swift sh, and a red ponytail flew up.


    Awaki Musujime knelt, clutching her head, blood streaming down her face. She panted heavily, realizing Su Xiao''s ruthless killing intent, which she hadn''t noticed while on the same mission.


    "So¡­ this man, who sat in the same car with me looking unimpressed, is this terrifying. But a task is a task; if I don''t give it my all, I won''t survive."


    Just as Awaki Musujime was about to stand, a small white snake slithered nearby.


    "Not good!"


    Awaki Musujime tried to use her spatial ability.


    Boom!


    A shockwave hit her face, and she focused all her energy on teleporting away the metal fragments flying towards her.


    Meanwhile, Bubuwang had already carried Su Xiao far beyond her range.


    Su Xiao took out the Spider Queen, aimed at a smallbat aircraft in the sky, and fired.


    Bang!


    The aircraft shattered under his shot. Su Xiao adjusted his aim, searching for Awaki Musujime, but she was out of his line of fire.


    Putting away the Spider Queen, Su Xiao took out a detonator.


    "Wait, we can talk.


    Aleister''s voice came from a nearby trash can-shaped robot.


    "Talk? Toote."


    Su Xiao could create the Sun God Apollo, and in a technologically advanced city like Academy City, making a powerful bomb wasn''t tricky.


    Where was it made? He was in the hotel where he had previously met Tsuchimikado Motoharu. After negotiating with the Kihara n, Su Xiao apparently destroyed the equipment out of anger. Still, he was collecting materials to make a bomb in a ce Aleister couldn''t monitor.


    Su Xiao knew from the start that Aleister wasn''t trustworthy. This guy had sacrificed his wife, let alone others.


    He would turn on him if Su Xiao''s actions affected Aleister''s ns. For example, killing elerator was beyond Aleister''s expectations.


    In Aleister''s original n, Su Xiao''s fight with elerator was controble, but the Seven Deadly Sins'' interference changed that.


    Aleister''s grand n seemed wless, but he overlooked the existence of contractors, something beyond his understanding, for which he had to pay.


    After Bubuwang ran far, Su Xiao pressed the detonator in his hand.


    "I''m sending you ''fireworks,'' Aleister. Too bad I can''t send you a ''sun'' to taste."

 Chapter 902: Hades

    Chapter 902: Hades


    Academy City, District 2, Heavy Industrial Area, on the street.


    Sparks flew as a robot, cut into three sections, struggled to stand. Its electronic eye flickered a few times before it broke down.


    The scent of blood filled the air. A Hound Squad member leaned against a street trash can, d in ckbat gear. He clutched his throat with one hand, convulsing as blood poured from his mouth and the cut on his throat.


    Looking down the street toward the center of District 2, one could see the area littered with mech wreckage and Hound Squad corpses. It was as if a "beast" had charged out from the center of District 2, crushing everything in its path.


    At the edge of District 2.


    Ratatatatat!


    Heavy machine guns spewed fire. A soldier shook with the recoil, unloading a chain of bullets toward a wastewater treatment nt.


    More than twenty heavy machine guns bombarded the treatment nt, while drones asionally whizzed overhead, dropping small missiles. The missiles left trails of me in the air before crashing into the nt.


    Over two-thirds of the wastewater treatment nt was destroyed, with concrete debris scattered everywhere and thick smoke faintly lit by mes.Compared to this, the scene at the center of District 2 was even more terrifying, with mes soaring high, burning for over half an hour.


    Dozens of fire trucks moved through District 2, but neither water nor dry powder extinguishers could quench the green mes. Instead, the fire seemed to spread further. Even a few air-manipting superpowered individuals couldn''t suppress the ze.


    Concrete, metal, asphalt¡ªanything touched by these green mes became fuel, with over a quarter of District 2 engulfed in a sea of fire.


    This was the result of the bomb Su Xiao had created. To be precise, it was a vtile giant incendiary bomb. The materials included Fire Gold (642g), Enriched Uranium (12000g), Fissionable Combustible Material (6725g), Compressed Solid Oxygen (7534g), and Green Phosphorus Solution Extract (756g).


    These were the mainponents of the giant incendiary bomb, along with various catalytic, stabilizing, and auxiliarybustion materials.


    If Yan Chen or Fake Joker saw these green mes, they would immediately think of the Green Phosphorus Fire Molotov.


    Although Su Xiao hadn''t created the Green Phosphorus Fire Molotov, a weapon from the war world that could potentially burn him and Xie to death, he had thoroughly studied the Green Phosphorus Solution. After the war ended, he spent his time in Reincarnation Paradise, not in the arena but in his private room, researching Green Phosphorus Solutions.


    This sizeable incendiary bomb was the product ofbining Green Phosphorus Solution with technology. In terms of power, it didn''t match Apollo''s instant lethality but exceeded Apollo''s destructiveness, especially toward buildings.


    This inextinguishable incendiary bomb exploding in District 2 had made Aleister lose hisposure. The hundreds of drones circling above, along with the dark division members and hundreds of Hound Squad soldiers in District 2, showed Aleister''s determination to kill Su Xiao, deploying nearly all his forces except himself.


    However, the dark division members could have been more diligent. For instance, the second-ranked superpower user, Teitoku Kakine, enjoyed the fire spectacle in District 2.


    Continuous explosions echoed from the edge of District 2 as drones swarmed the sky.


    Su Xiao was hiding in a heavily bombarded wastewater treatment nt, observing the outside through an alchemical crow.


    "There''s no immediate risk of being surrounded. ''Hades'' burns well, but the me spread is too slow, slower than ordinary mes. It needs modification. Adding enriched uranium was a mistake, but... the enemy has already witnessed Hades'' power, which is good."


    Su Xiao named the Green Phosphorus Incendiary Bomb "Hades," a fitting name for the green mes.


    If Apollo was about ferocity, leaving nothing alive within a 1000-meter radius, then Hades was about burning, continuously spreading mes. Hades'' initial burn radius was only five meters, but if fully spread, it could cover an area of 5000 to 6000 meters, or 5 to 6 kilometers.


    Hades and Apollo had different roles. Forbat, Apollo was more suitable. Hades, however, was meant to burn the enemy''s base, not for directbat, as even an older adult with poor mobility could outrun its spread.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from above, and dust fell on Su Xiao''s head. He had rested enough and needed to continue his breakout.


    Zing!


    Over a dozen de beams shed, shattering the concreteyer above. Bubuwang, carrying Su Xiao, dashed out of the wastewater treatment nt.


    As soon as Su Xiao appeared, the drones dove towards him.


    "Aleister, do you believe I''ll send you another ''firework''?"


    However, Su Xiao''s threat seemed ineffective. The drones continued their dive.


    "I''ll send the second one to District 7."


    Upon hearing this, Su Xiao took out another detonator.


    In the windowless building in District 7, Aleister hung upside down in a ss column. Seeing Su Xiao pull out the second detonator, his expression changed, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    District 2 was an industrial area with few residents. District 7, however, housed many students. Over 70% of the students lived there, making it thergest and most expensive district, where Aleister invested the most effort.


    Burning District 2 was like chopping off one of Aleister''s "hands." Burning District 7, however, was like cutting off his "head."


    Whether Su Xiao had nted a bomb in District 7 was unknown, but Aleister couldn''t take the risk. The elerator was already dead; a dead man held no value. Aleister pursued Su Xiao only to establish authority.


    Now, with his "head" at risk, authority be damned, saving his "head" was paramount. Killing Su Xiao wouldn''t mean much if elerator was already dead.


    At the edge of District 2, after Su Xiao took out the detonator, all drones halted, the Hound Squad ceased fire, and the dark division members nearby received orders.


    All soldiers and superpowered individuals chasing Su Xiao retreated within 30 seconds, and over 90% of the air units moved toward District 7.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao dismounted Bubuwang. Having seen the power of [Hades: mes of the Underworld], it was clear that Aleister had chickened out.


    No matter how formidable a boss Aleister was or how great a magician, he would still back down when his vital interests were at stake.

 Chapter 903: Invitation

    The soldiers and superpowered individuals pursuing Su Xiao retreated. Su Xiao walked towards the edge of Academy City, leaving two trails of bloody footprints.


    Using his fingers, Su Xiao extracted a bullet from his shoulder. With his body''s defense, the bullet hadn''t prated deeply.


    Su Xiao had just fought a fierce battle with elerator and now faced an onught from Academy City''s forces. Although his Reflective Shield could easily block bullets, arge enough quantity would still pose a threat, especially considering the advanced weaponry developed in Academy City.


    Tossing aside the bloodstained and slightly deformed bullet, Su Xiao walked straight to the checkpoint at the city''s edge.


    To Aleister, Su Xiao was a gue that needed to be removed immediately, ensuring he no longer lingered in Academy City.


    This left Su Xiain in a bit of trouble. Who knew if he might return to the Index world in the future? Though unlikely, it wasn''t impossible.


    If he returned and had a main storyline task, he and Aleister might end up in a life-or-death struggle. Burning down District 2 created nearly irreconcble enmity.


    With his current strength, Su Xiao wasn''t ready to challenge Aleister, and he knew it. Therefore, he wouldn''t provoke Aleister but wouldn''t surrender if attacked.


    With his mana down to 153 points and health at 19%, with no recovery items left, it was best to leave the Index world quickly.Fighting his way out of Academy City yielded unexpected gains, such as killing many Hound Squad members, which allowed his Soul Devourer to reach its limit. He also killed a few dark division Level 3 superpowered individuals, gaining a small amount of world resources.


    Su Xiao and the limping Bubuwang passed through the checkpoints on the city''s outskirts. Bubuwang had been shot in the rear, making it very angry.


    They moved unimpeded. Until Aleister confirmed there were no incendiary bombs in District 7, he wouldn''t turn against Su Xiao again. If confirmed, a massive pursuit force would hunt Su Xiao down.


    Leaving the city''s range, Su Xiao reached a seaside town near Academy City, where he immediatelypleted his advancement task.


    [Prompt: The hunter haspleted the Tier 3 advancement task. Returning to Reincarnation Paradise.]


    Su Xiao felt drowsy due to massive blood loss while feeling the teleportation. Su Xiao was transported out of the Index world as the light flickered.


    [Teleportationplete. The hunter has returned to his exclusive room.]


    [The exclusive room is an absolute safe zone. No one can enter without the hunter''s permission.]


    [The hunter has returned to Reincarnation Paradise. Settling derivative world rewards.]


    Derivative World: A Certain Magical Index


    Difficulty: Lv.15¡«??? (Tier 3 semi-open world)


    World Source Obtained: 31.54


    Tasks Completed: 2 (Advancement Task ¡Á1, Hunting Task ¡Á1)


    Comprehensive Rating: B+ (Note: Ratings range from E- to S+. Theprehensive rating is calcted based on the total world source obtained and the number of taskspleted.)


    Starting a collection of world sources¡­


    World source collectionplete. Calcting rewards.


    Rewards: 11 attribute points, 16000 Paradise Coins.


    Settlementplete. Rewards have been automatically stored in the hunter''s brand.


    ...


    Seeing the B+ rating didn''t surprise Su Xiao. Another prompt appeared just as he was about to check his acquired items.


    [Prompt: The hunter haspleted the Tier 3 advancement task.]


    [The hunter has sessfully advanced to Tier 3.]


    [The hunter''s difficulty of future derivative worlds will be Tier 3.]


    [The Arena has been upgraded. The hunter will nowpete with Tier 3 contractors.]


    [No Arena King title detected. Arena ranking reset.]


    ...


    Su Xiao checked his profile and indeed found changes in his tier status.


    Level: LV.20 (Tier 3). Each 10 levels represents a tier. Level increases do not grant attribute bonuses but correspond to the hunter''s permissions, world difficulty, and task difficulty in Reincarnation Paradise.


    After sessfully advancing to Tier 3, the overall advancement process was rtively smooth.


    Su Xiao''s advancement speed was much faster than most contractors, mainly due to his consistently highprehensive ratings, elerating his progression.


    Of course, highprehensive ratings also meant greater rewards, outweighing the drawbacks.


    Su Xiao immediately thought of healing his injuries and then sleeping. A small red dot appeared in his vision as he prepared to activate the recovery function. Upon closer inspection, it was a tiny red envelope.


    [Your name has been written on the game list of the Devil''s Castle.]


    [Come,plete this game of life and death, and you will be an undisputed strongman.]


    [Despair, anger, suspicion... No one can be trusted in the Devil''s Castle game except Alice.]


    [However, Alice is the most likely to kill you. She is the queen of the Devil''s Castle, and her power is almost divine there.]


    [Do not attempt to appease Alice. Only a fair game will make her smile. Remember, you must make Alice smile. If she is angry or sad, hehehehe...]


    [Prompt: The hunter is scheduled to participate in the Devil''s Castle game in 56 hours and 28 minutes.]


    [Prompt: Completing the game will earn the hunter the Proof of the Strong.]


    [Prompt: The hunter''s progress in breaking through the 80 attribute barrier is as follows.]


    Reach Tier 3 pleted)


    Complete a world conflict pleted)


    Break through personal limits pleted)


    Obtain the Proof of the Strong (notpleted)


    ...


    Seeing this series of prompts, Su Xiao understood. Before entering the Index world, he had used the [Alice''s Invitation]. Completing the Devil''s Castle game would grant him the Proof of the Strong.


    The Proof of the Strong was crucial, distinguishing the strong from the weak. With it, one could soar to great heights; without it, one would be stuck using the ''O-type Energy Body Protein Injector,'' which required 9 attribute points to enhance one point, severely slowing growth.


    With sufficient time, Su Xiao spent 1700 Paradise Coins to heal his injuries, then copsed onto his bed, falling into a deep sleep without even removing his clothes.


    Before dealing with anything else, he needed his mind to recover.


    After an unknown amount of sleep, Su Xiao woke up groggily, used the restroom, and returned to bed, continuing his rest.


    When Su Xiao finally woke up, his mind was much more precise, and the grogginess from blood loss was gone. A cold shower made him feel even more refreshed.


    The rewards from the derivative world were few. Su Xiao hesitated for a moment before taking out a golden treasure chest.


    Waiting for the cooldown of Fate Redemption to end was unwise. Before the Devil''s Castle game, Su Xiao needed to maximize his strength. The game tested his qualifications as a strongman and was bound to be challenging. Better to open the chest now than to bring it to his grave.


    Without the luck of an "Emperor," Su Xiao felt nervous opening a golden chest for the first time. Bubuwang, seeing this, closed its eyes in despair.

 Chapter 904: The Roar of the Black Chieftain

    "What''s with that look? My luck can be quite good sometimes," Su Xiao said, not bragging. His luck was unpredictable, but when it was good, it was unstoppable. The +12 Dragon sh and +10 Boundary Break were proof of that.


    "A secondary protagonist''s treasure chest. Let''s see what luck brings."


    Su Xiao opened the treasure chest, which the elerator dropped.


    You have opened the treasure chest.


    You received 17,000 Paradise Coins.


    You received Fate Interruption.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Xiao looked at the ss ball in his hand. A golden treasure chest yielded only a marble?


    After checking its attributes, Su Xiao realized his luck wasn''t too bad.Fate Interruption


    Origin: A Certain Magical Index


    Quality: Gold


    Type: One-time Use Item


    Effect: After use, you can force a specified target to undergo six attribute checks: Strength, Agility, Endurance, Intelligence, Charm, and Luck. If the target fails any of these checks, their luck will be interrupted, reducing their Luck attribute to 10 for 15 minutes.


    Rating: 342 points


    Description: To be abandoned by fate is to lose everything. Even one second can feel like an eternity for someone who has lost their luck.


    Price: 147,000 Paradise Coins


    Although he didn''t get the equipment or skill, this golden item was terrifying in its potential. If an enemy fails the check, their Luck attribute will be temporarily reduced to 10 for 15 minutes. Combined with Su Xiao''s ambush, it would be nearly impossible for them to survive.


    Storing the Fate Interruption carefully, Su Xiao activated the ''Wheel of Fate'' draw.


    Wheel of Fate generating...


    Generationplete. The hunter must draw from the Wheel of Fate within 5 minutes. After this time, the Wheel of Fate will disappear.


    A giant wheel about seven or eight meters in diameter appeared in front of Su Xiao. It was divided into countless small sections, each containing a variety of items.


    His heartbeat elerated as Su Xiao''s eyes scanned the sections and the items listed.


    Magma Fruit


    Otsutsuki Bloodline


    Armament Haki


    One For All


    High-tier Ghoul Bloodline


    Socks


    The Wheel of Fate contained many valuable items that could significantly enhance Su Xiao''s power, but oddities like socks gave him a bad feeling.


    "Start the draw."


    Su Xiao habitually lit a cigarette as the Wheel of Fate began to spin. The numerous items made it dizzying to watch.


    The wheel spun faster and faster. Just as Su Xiao was waiting for it to slow down, it abruptly stopped, nearly straining Bubuwang''s back.


    You received an Eternal Crystal Bottle


    Eternal Crystal Bottle


    Origin: Reincarnation Paradise


    Quality: Light Gold


    Category: Special Equipment


    Capacity: 3/3


    Requirements: None


    Effect: Filled with water from the Eternal Spring, it can be consumed three times. Each use restores 450 HP and 300 MP and rapidly heals internal injuries.


    Note: The water in the Eternal Crystal Bottle can auto-replenish, restoring 5% capacity each natural day or 10% in a humid environment.


    Rating: 310 points


    Description: Take care of this bottle. You''ll reap unexpected rewards if you ever find the Eternal Spring and soak it in.


    Price: 99,000 Paradise Coins


    ying with the 10-centimeter-high crystal bottle in his hand, Su Xiao realized it was a fantastic item that would significantly reduce his Paradise Coin expenditure. He had calcted his total HP to be between 2100 and 2300 points, considering various attribute bonuses and enhancements.


    A sip from the Eternal Crystal Bottle could restore about a quarter of his HP and 300 MP, making it an excellent in-battle recovery item.


    The bottle''s greatest strength was that it didn''t consume resources. In a humid ce, it would fully refill in ten days, making it almost like a perpetual motion machine.


    Originally, Su Xiao was ready to draw socks or toothpaste, but now he felt like he had won the lottery.


    "See, I told you, sometimes my luck isn''t bad."


    Su Xiao gave Bubuwang 5000 Paradise Coins as pocket money and walked out of his exclusive room.


    Bubuwang barked, implying the pocket money was too much; it hadn''t even been spent on thest batch.


    Whenever Su Xiao returned to Reincarnation Paradise, he would give Bubuwang a "small" amount of pocket money. For other contractors, this "small" amount was significant. Over time, Bubuwang built up a small fortune, mostly wandering around Reincarnation Paradise, spending little on food and drinks.


    Su Xiao had no idea how much Bubuwang had saved. He soon arrived at the Attribute Enhancement Hall.


    Wee to the Attribute Enhancement Hall. Your base attributes are as follows:


    Strength: 76


    Agility: 76


    Endurance: 80


    Intelligence: 79


    Charm: 6


    Avable Attribute Points: 11


    Detected main attributes are Strength, Agility, and Intelligence. Prioritize enhancement.


    This time, there was no need to think. Su Xiao quickly allocated the points: 4 to Strength, 4 to Agility, 1 to Intelligence, and 2 to Charm.


    Su Xiao increased his Charm attribute because his other attributes had reached 80 points and couldn''t be enhanced further without breaking the 80-point barrier. It is better to strengthen Intelligence to prevent further drops in Charm.


    Ready to endure the pain of enhancement, Su Xiao was surprised when no pain, heat, or swelling urred. Instead, he felt aforting warmth throughout his body, the sensation of growing more assertive, almost intoxicating.


    The enhancement finished quickly. Su Xiao was puzzled by the unique experience. Was it because all four attributes reached 80 points or because he had broken his body''s limits?


    Checking his current attributes, Su Xiao saw a neat list.


    Strength: 80


    Agility: 80


    Endurance: 80


    Intelligence: 80


    Charm: 8


    Everything was in ce except for breaking the 80-point barrier. Once he did, each attribute would receive an 80-point reward, significantly boosting his overall strength.


    Breaking the 80-point barrier had stringent requirements, but the rewards would be astonishing.

 Chapter 905: Healer

    In the attribute enhancement cabin, Su Xiao tried clenching his fists. The sound of cracking knuckles filled the room, making him feel like he could tear anything apart with his bare hands.


    Having four attributes at 80 points was extremely rare among contractors: only some developed two attributes simultaneously and three or four.


    But Su Xiao, being a lone hunter, neededprehensive abilities. Eventually, he would encounter enemies that countered him, making survival unlikely. This was why he chose to enhance all four attributes simultaneously.


    Checking his storage space, Su Xiao decided to sell some equipment. Holding a "healing staff," he wondered if he could sell this oddly shaped item. Its female-only requirement limited its buyer pool. In the crowded marketce, would any soft-hearted healer buy this? The embarrassment of using it would be overwhelming for most.


    "Maybe... there are some open-minded healers out there," Su Xiao sighed and strolled towards the trading market.


    ...


    At the trading market, the ce was bustling with people. Disputes over prices frequently erupted between employees and contractors, causing quite amotion.


    Some contractors leisurely strolled through the market, pausing asionally when they saw items they liked. The longer a contractor had been in Reincarnation Paradise, the more rxed they appeared. They were used to daily battles and asional brushes with death. The contractors with hurried steps and tense expressions were mainly neers.


    Su Xiao navigated through the crowd to a more secluded spot in the market. This quieter area was better suited for the items he nned to sell.He intended to sell two pieces of equipment: "White Lady" and "ck Gentleman."


    While they seemed like a matching set, they were only simr in their original purposes. White Lady was a healing staff, and ck Gentleman was an attack staff, with the former being far more valuable.


    Short-staff weapons were very niche. Despite being light gold quality, Su Xiao set ck Gentleman''s price at 120,000 Paradise Coins.


    Sometimes, the equipment price depends on quality and specific abilities, type, and user base.


    ck Gentlemen was in a very niche category. He was selling it for a high price, which required luck. Considering the number of merchant employees, a lower price increased the chances of a sale.


    White Lady''s three attributes¡ªenhanced healing, gender-specific healing effects, and +5 Charm¡ªwere priced at 280,000 Paradise Coins. This was not cheap for a light gold healing staff, especially given its embarrassing design.


    Setting up his stall, Su Xiao took out a tablet and yed a puzzle game. The difficulty of this game was absurdly high, making it a favorite pastime. Xia, who had rmended it, had long given up after onlypleting about a third of it.


    Su Xiao found the game''s difficulty manageable. Initially, it wasn''t a game but a professional tool for training logical analysis skills,ter modified by a contractor into a puzzle game. The contractor once boasted that anyone whopleted the game would see him livestream chopping off his manhood.


    Over time, Su Xiao realized the game sharpened his logical analysis skills while entertaining and rxing.


    "Hey, bro, this staff..."


    A voice interrupted. Su Xiao didn''t look up.


    "Wait a minute."


    After a moment, Su Xiao put away the tablet.


    "This short staff is nice. How about 100,000 Paradise Coins?"


    "Deal."


    "Huh¡ª"


    Su Xiao''s straightforward response surprised the young buyer, making him suspect something was wrong.


    After multiple checks to ensure no issues, the young man paid and bought the oddly shaped short staff.


    "This thing is a cute girl killer."


    The short staff twirled in the young man''s hand, indicating his satisfaction with the purchase.


    As two light gold items were at the stall, a dozen contractors had gathered around, though most were there to watch the spectacle rather than buy.


    White Lady was an excellent healing staff, but its design was too embarrassing. Under the gaze of many, most healers wouldn''t dare approach to inquire about it.


    Healers had a different temperament from most contractors. In Reincarnation Paradise, it was said that out of ten healers, nine were soft-hearted, and the other one was even softer.


    Healers didn''t need to engage in closebat. Over 99% were part of adventuring groups, protected by teammates during battles. Their gentle nature,bined with their role''s unique demands, meant only those naturally kind and caring would choose such a self-sacrificing role.


    An adventuring group leader once remarked, "Every healer is an angel with broken wings. If you have a healer by your side, cherish her."


    Of course, Bubuwang was an exception. Its survival ability was even more potent than Su Xiao''s.


    Given their naturally gentle and protected disposition, how could healers have thick skins?


    Su Xiao hadn''t interacted much with healing contractors. He only fought one "healer" contractor¡ªa scythe-wielding man who could fight, tank, heal, and buff himself. This "crazy healer," a vital member of the Divine Emperor adventuring group, operated under the principle, "I can fight better than you, so why should I heal you? Get lost."


    After half an hour, no healer hade to inquire about the staff despite a group of soft-looking girls lingering nearby. Judging by their attire and demeanor, they were healers, hesitating due to the staff''s unique design.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Su Xiao spoke, ncing at the dozen or so "deadbeats" around his stall, "None of you can use this thing, so... stop crowding around and let me do business."


    Su Xiao spoke with a smile. In Reincarnation, Paradise''s safe zone, showing killing intent was useless.


    "We like standing here. Well... it does seem to matter to you."


    A burly man with an open cor and hairy chest chuckled and walked away.


    "Such thin skin. Other than healers, no one else in Reincarnation Paradise has this temperament."


    Another contractor, not wanting to miss the fun, walked away. Soon, others realized there was no more entertainment and dispersed as well.

 Chapter 906: Big Purchase

    Seeing this scene, the dozen healers nearby all breathed a sigh of relief. Almost simultaneously, they began approaching the stall. However, their cheeks flushed upon seeing each other''s intent, and they halted.


    "Good grief, this is a deadlock," Su Xiao muttered, unusually cursing. He realized that these thin-skinned healers wouldn''te forward unless he dealt with them one-on-one.


    Grabbing the "White Lady" from his stall, Su Xiao walked towards a petite healer in a cream-colored dress.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s imposing approach and the item in his hand, the healer instinctively took two steps back.


    "Um... I was just passing by."


    "How much will you pay? No nonsense."


    "T-twenty thousand Paradise Coins."


    Su Xiao turned and walked towards another healer about ten meters away. This healer looked even younger, around twelve or thirteen years old.


    The young healer looked up at Su Xiao, her face inexplicably red."How much will you pay?"


    "Twenty-two hundred and twenty-two..."


    "Twenty-two thousand?"


    "No, twenty-one thousand."


    She looked down, staring at her toes.


    Su Xiao turned his head to the third healer present, who was more intelligent, holding up twenty-two fingers.


    Su Xiao set the price at 280,000 Paradise Coins, with an expected selling price of between 240,000 and 250,000 Paradise Coins.


    After a series of "auctions," White Lady was finally bought for 260,000 Paradise Coins by a tall healer. Her expression was conflicted because she knew she would need to spend more money to alter White Lady''s shape without ruining its attributes. The thought of using it to heal her team leader was simply unbearable.


    With 360,000 Paradise Coins, Su Xiao''s assets now totaled 421,600 Paradise Coins.


    With this sum, Su Xiao began browsing the trading market. His Sword Mastery Lv.39 couldn''t be enhanced without arge soul crystal, which was impossible to buy. Even tiny soul crystals were rare in the market and were quickly purchased, if not overpriced.


    Su Xiao has yet to make ns to improve his aura release ability. Conventional methods were ineffective, and unconventional ones too dangerous, like the blood-red hand he still vividly remembered.


    Though 420,000 Paradise Coins seemed a lot, Su Xiao had already earmarked 130,000 for various purposes: 50,000 for making Potion No. 1 and 80,000 for creating Sun God Apollo. Without materials, Apollo''s cost was 500 MP + a small soul crystal + 80,000 Paradise Coins as a substitute for materials.


    With 130,000 earmarked, Su Xiao had 290,000 remaining, some of which he would use to replenish essential supplies like high-grade alchemical bombs, weapon maintenance kits, and various potions.


    Three hourster, Su Xiao''s usable Paradise Coins were down to 185,300 after a big shopping spree in the market. Here''s what he bought:


    Small Underwater Oxygen Equipment ¡Á4 (Blue Quality), eachsting 128 hours.


    Detoxification Potions ¡Á2 (Purple Quality), effective against poisons below Lv.30.


    Curse Detection Dust ¡Á4 (Purple Quality), detecting traps below Lv.30.


    T-35Mo Protective Suits ¡Á2 (Blue Quality, single-use), shielding against nuclear radiation and potent biochemical gases.


    Complete Set of Knife Maintenance Supplies (Green to Blue Quality).


    After the big purchase, Su Xiao stopped at a stall disying a short sword. It was about 50 cm long with a broad de.


    The short sword was named "Forest Tree." It is of light gold quality and has two skills: +5 Intelligence and a 9% chance to generate a tree when attacking.


    Undoubtedly, it was a lousy short sword. A melee weapon boosting intelligence and summoning trees duringbat? What use was that?


    The weapon''s attributes suited its original owner, but it was a burden for anyone else. Su Xiao picked up the short sword, and the stall owner''s eyes lit up.


    "Interested in this short sword? Its abilities are unique, offering healing potential."


    The stall owner cleared his throat.


    "Though its original attributes don''t include healing, you could find a way to absorb tree energy to restore health. A 9% chance isn''t low during rapid strikes. Imagine recovering HP while fighting¡ªwhat a delight! And it''s on sale now, not for 298,800, not for 198,800, but only 98,800..."


    Su Xiao quickly interrupted.


    "Uh, sorry, it''s a habit," the stall owner said awkwardly. Su Xiao hesitated before making an offer.


    "30,000."


    "..."


    The two stared at each other, and the stall owner grabbed back the short sword.


    "50,000."


    Su Xiao offered again.


    "This..."


    The stall owner hesitated. This junk had been with him for 16 derivative worlds, following him from Tier 3 to Tier 4 like an unwanted pet.


    "Minimum 80,000."


    The stall owner was desperate. A light gold short sword for 80,000 Paradise Coins? Considering its low attack and ridiculous attributes, 80,000 was reasonable. Light gold quality didn''t always guarantee high value. This sword might exceed light gold power in the right hands, but such users were rare. In pricing gear, demand was crucial.


    Su Xiao spent 80,000 Paradise Coins on the light gold short sword "Forest Tree" to enhance Dragon sh''s de value.


    After upgrading Dragon sh''s Supreme de once, the usable weapons expanded to swords, daggers, and short knives, significantly lowering the enhancement cost.


    For example, "Forest Tree" was light gold but unwanted, finally selling for 80,000 Paradise Coins. Such discarded weapons asionally appeared in the market. Others didn''t need them, but Su Xiao did.


    Su Xiao wouldn''t yet use Dragon sh to "devour" Forest Tree. He had discovered that devouring multiple weapons at once increased the de value more than devouring one repeatedly.


    After wandering the market longer without finding other attributecking weapons for enhancing Dragon sh, Su Xiao still had 105,300 Paradise Coins left. He decided to head to the Trial Field.


    Wee to the Trial Field, Hunter. Please select a mode.


    Assisted Mode / Combat Mode


    Su Xiao chose the Assisted Mode.


    Assisted Mode selected. Please choose the mirror image level.


    "Advanced."


    Each hour of advanced mirror image costs 10,000 Paradise Coins. Please choose the summoning mode (Random/Specific Target).


    "Summon... Dracule Mihawk."


    Su Xiao nned to spend the remaining Paradise Coins on summoning mirror images, specifically Dracule Mihawk, to learn swordsmanship and meditation techniques from him.

 Chapter 907: Number of Participants

    After ten hours, a slightly fatigued Su Xiao walked out of the trial field. During these ten hours, he had been "killed" many times by Mihawk. Mihawk''s teaching method was straightforward and brutal¡ªletting Su Xiao experience the strikes firsthand.


    Though the process was harsh, Su Xiao benefited greatly. He realized that there was still a significant gap between his swordsmanship and Mihawk''s. This gap wasn''t just in the level of swordsmanship but in the tier of swordsmanship abilities.


    This led Su Xiao to contemte. There had to be a higher level above Sword Master. His previous swordsmanship tier was at the specialization level, and during one of the rewards, his swordsmanship was elevated to the master level.


    Returning to his private room, Su Xiao entered the alchemyb, formerly a study. He took out a soul crystal and spent 500 points to split it.


    A soul crystal can be split into soul shards, with one soul crystal yielding about 8 to 10 soul shards. However, soul shards cannot bebined to form a soul crystal, regardless of how many are used. The reason for this is unknown.


    Su Xiao prepared to create an Apollo. Carrying an Apollo could turn the tide in critical moments, providing the ability to go down with the enemy if needed.


    Paradise Coins were quickly consumed, leaving only 54,800 for making Potion No. 1.


    A fireball floated between Su Xiao''s hands. Creating Apollo in Reincarnation Paradise was safe; even if Apollo exploded during production, the loss would be limited to Paradise Coins and soul crystals.


    As Su Xiao worked on Apollo, the door was pushed open. Bubuwang entered, carrying a paper bag¡ªit had brought takeout for Su Xiao.Seeing the fireball in Su Xiao''s hands triggered bad memories for Bubuwang: the Twilight Pce, the Golden Throne, the King''s skeleton, peeing under the throne, getting electrocuted¡ªexperiences too painful to forget.


    Bubuwang felt a chill in its crotch, tucked its tail between its legs, let out a yelp, and ran under the bed, legs trembling.


    "..." Su Xiao was speechless. It was just an Apollo, yet Bubuwang was terrified.


    Ten minutester, Apollo wasplete. Su Xiao stored the finished Apollo in his inventory and, after checking his remaining mana, began mass-producing Potion No. 1.


    He was about to enter the Devil''s Castle game, so having extra recovery items wouldn''t hurt. Previously, he had to leave the Index world due to insufficient recovery items. Otherwise, he could have stayed and explored the world outside Academy City.


    Outside Academy City, the Index world was a modern magical society with many side quests to explore.


    An hourter, after making eight bottles of Potion No. 1, Su Xiao''s mana was down to 53 points.


    Leaving the alchemyb, Su Xiao sat cross-legged on the bed, meditating to recover mana.


    In meditation, Su Xiao felt at peace, seemingly merging with his surroundings. This made him wonder if meditating in nature would yield better results. ?


    After his daily meditation, Su Xiao checked his mana recovery. It wasn''t enough to make two more bottles of Potion No. 1. With time to spare, he thought about visiting the Honor Store in his private room.


    The Honor Store was exclusive to hunters, located within Su Xiao''s private room. After clearing vitors, he could obtain different levels of Honor Medals. He hadn''t used thest Golden Honor Medal, and now he had three in total.


    The Honor Store''s inventory refreshed each time Su Xiao returned to Reincarnation Paradise. Sometimes it had very few items, sometimes many, but 90% of the items were premium. This was one of the few perks for hunters, as their dangerous work for Reincarnation Paradise had toe with some benefits.


    Approaching the Honor Store, Su Xiao noted the area was pristine¡ªBubuwang didn''t dare mess with it. After being harshly disciplined once for messing with it, Bubuwang now avoided it entirely.


    Rules for the Honor Store:


    Items can only be exchanged for Honor Medals.


    Items are locked and cannot be traded with other contractors.


    Hunters are prohibited from mentioning the Honor Store''s existence to anyone, under penalty of execution by Reincarnation Paradise.


    Items are limited.


    Exchanges are final.


    ...


    Honor Vitality Potion


    Effect: Restores 100% HP and MP within 2 seconds, rapidly heals internal injuries, fractures, and minor brain damage.


    Note: Does not heal severed limbs, only closes wounds.


    Price: One Golden Honor Medal.


    ...


    Mother of the Dead Sea''s Protection


    Effect: Increases HP regeneration by 30 per minute while in the Sea of the Dead.


    Price: One Golden Honor Medal.


    ...


    Starry Crystal Rock


    Effect: Core material for Void Warship engines, resistant to extreme temperatures and corrosion, maintaining shape within 0.012 microns for 900 years.


    Price: Two Golden Honor Medals.


    ...


    Training Aid Device


    Effect: Provides a cellr-level restoration, removing potential threats like tracking devices and skills.


    Price: Two Golden Honor Medals.


    ...


    The Honor Store had many excellent items, though some weren''t suitable for Su Xiao.


    The Training Aid Device caught Su Xiao''s eye. He had undergone cellr-level restoration once before, a rare opportunity that could heal internal injuries and clear potential threats.


    Su Xiao exchanged three Golden Honor Medals for the Training Aid Device and the Honor Vitality Potion.


    A silver injection gun appeared in Su Xiao''s hand, containing a light green liquid. As he stored the injection gun, water droplets formed around him.


    The droplets enveloped Su Xiao, washing over him like a refreshing stream, healing the hidden injuries from high-intensity battles. A ck dot emerged from his fingertip.


    The ck dot, almost undetectable, was drawn into the water droplets and extracted from Su Xiao''s body. Immersed in the soothing sensation, Su Xiao suddenly felt a sharp pain and opened his eyes.


    The droplets vanished. Su Xiao felt significantly lighter. He hadn''t noticed the ck dot before, but it had been removed without destruction.


    With some mana restored, Su Xiao continued making Potion No. 1, ending up with ten bottles. If this supply ran out, it meant he was in a situation beyond survival.


    With 31 hours left before the Devil''s Castle game, Su Xiao chose not to visit the arena but to rx in Reincarnation Paradise.


    ...


    At Xia''s restaurant, Su Xiao and Bubuwang were feasting. Xia, looking listless,y slumped on the table, her face "sorrowful."


    Training with Bubuwang had improved Xia''sbat skills significantly. In a recent derivative world, she discovered that previously formidable contractors weren''t as tough as she thought. Their attributes were higher, but theirbat experiencecked, earning her a B+ rating for the first time.


    Feeling confident, Xia had suggested sparring with Su Xiao when he came to eat. She imed it was to gauge their skill gap but was actually brimming with overconfidence.


    Xia was smart, knowing that getting schooled by Su Xiao was safer than learning the hard way in a derivative world. There, mistakes meant death.


    After a "long" two-second fight, Xia was left questioning her life. From start to finish, she was dazed. Now, lying weakly on the table, she pondered how she even got knocked down¡ªcked out with a huge lump on her forehead.


    "Hey¡ª"


    Noticing Xia''s gaze, Su Xiao stopped chewing.


    "What?"


    "Nothing, just... how did I lose?"


    "You rushed in, got hit on the head."


    "That''s it?"


    "I instinctively kicked your side too."


    "Oh, no wonder my kidney hurts. You kicked me."


    As they chatted, Su Xiao suddenly put down his food, receiving a prompt from Reincarnation Paradise.


    "Time to go."


    Su Xiao and Bubuwang stood and headed out. Minutester, Xia''s desperate wail echoed through the restaurant, "He didn''t pay again! Beaten and ate for free..."


    Su Xiao was about to return to his private room, having received a prompt for the Devil''s Castle game.

 Chapter 908: The Castle

    In his private room, Su Xiao waited for his entry into the Devil''s Castle game, checking his supplies during the idle time. He had enough recovery items, and his weapons and armour were in good condition. His state was also good, with his HP at 100% and his MP at 3279/3326, soon to be fully restored.


    After a moment of hesitation, Su Xiao took out a piece of mana recovery chewing gum and began chewing to speed up his mana regeneration.


    As he chewed the gum, his body instinctively tensed.


    Bang!


    Everything went ck, and he faintly sensed shadows flickering around him.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Xiao regained consciousness. As he came to, he felt a sense of restraint and heard the nking of chains when he moved.


    He was inplete darkness, bound tightly to an iron pir by heavy chains. Despite his efforts to break free, the chains were highly sturdy. Even using all his strength, the chains only creaked, and he couldn''t escape. It wasn''t just the chains; it was a spatial force binding him.


    World Difficulty: Lv.1 to ???


    World Source: 0%World Introduction: Alice and her Devil''s Castle have existed for ages, hosting numerous game participants. This process has been repeated so often that Alice never tires of it. She delights in the participants'' emotions and rewards them by scattering treasures she creates throughout the castle.


    Alice: The queen of the Devil''s Castle, the absolute ruler within the castle.


    Wolf Butler: A fair adjudicator.


    Castle Demon Servants: The original owners of the castle, deprived of a third of their brains by Alice, rendering them mute.


    Devil''s Castle: ???


    Main Quest:


    Side Quests: 147


    Note: There are no vitors in this world.


    Note: The hunter has been granted thenguage of this world for free.


    ...


    After reading the notifications from Reincarnation Paradise, Su Xiao understood the situation. Alice, the Wolf Butler, and the Castle Demon Servants were entities he couldn''t confront. It was peculiar that the introduction of the Devil''s Castle was just "???", and the numerous side quests indicated the castle was quiterge. R


    ck.


    A magicalmp lit above, not illuminating the room but dispelling the darkness. The darkness seemed like a living entity, eager to consume anything.


    Su Xiao surveyed his surroundings. He was in a roughly 200-square-meter room with nine iron pirs standing in a row. Each pir, including the one he was bound to, held a person. Su Xiao was at the centre.


    Observing the other eight people, Su Xiao recognised them as contractors participating in the Devil''s Castle game with him. They were all here to earn the Proof of the Strong, but whether they werepetitors was still unknown.


    "Use your strength, almost there,e on."


    "Come on, big brother."


    "Big brother, you''re amazing."


    "I''m using all my strength! Ah!! Explode, small universe!"


    Pfft.


    "Hahaha, big brother, you farted."


    "Shut up!"


    "Third brother, don''t talk. We heard it, that''s enough. There are outsiders here, let big brother keep some face, hahaha."


    "Hahaha, that was loud."


    Hearing the boisterousughter, Su Xiao''s mouth twitched. Three people immediately came to mind: three muscr men, resembling bodybuilders, in matching armour and the same profession¡ªpdins.


    Turning his head, Su Xiao saw it was the National Football Team''s three brothers, also known as the Three Fools of the National Football Team.


    Woof.


    Bubuwang barked. The silly dog wasn''t bound by chains and sat squatting beside Su Xiao.


    Hearing Bubuwang''s bark, the eldest of the National Football Team''s brothers looked puzzled. He turned his head and, upon seeing Bubuwang, quickly looked at Su Xiao.


    As their eyes met, the eldest brother felt his scalp tingle. He had encountered Su Xiao twice before, once being beaten half to death and another time as allies. Despite their past cooperation, he still felt intimidated by Su Xiao because Su Xiao''s abilities were highly effective against them.


    While the eldest brother was wary of Su Xiao, he got along well with Bubuwang. The collision between the two pranksters, the National Football Team''s three fools and Bubuwang was inevitable in the Hunter world.


    The eldest brother coughed lightly and nudged his two younger brothers. The second and third brothers were confused but immediately fell silent upon seeing Su Xiao.


    "This isn''t¡­"


    "Third brother, try to break free from the chains!"


    The eldest brother cut off the third brother''s words. It was best to pretend not to know each other under the circumstances. The third brother, though straightforward, was not stupid and quickly caught on.


    Since Su Xiao was bound to the central pir, four pirs were on his left, and four were on his right. The National Football Team''s three brothers were to his left, with another pir holding a tall, busty woman with golden hair and cat ears. Her hands and paws were almost identical,plete with squishy pads. These were not essories but her actual features.


    "Interesting, meow~."


    The cat girl squinted her eyes. Her sclera was sky blue, and her pupils were jet ck, resembling a specific type of cat.


    The cat girl noticed Su Xiao and the National Football Team''s three fools knew each other. She said nothing but remained vignt. She seemed unconcerned about the chains binding her.


    "That stupid dog."


    The cat girl muttered, ncing at Bubuwang. She seemed to have met Bubuwang before. In the Naruto world, Bubuwang had carried her to Su Xiao in her cat form. Her abilities were so hidden that Su Xiao didn''t realise she was a contractor.


    Besides the four people to Su Xiao''s left, there were four others to his right: an over 200-pound fat man, a girl dressed as a detective, a man with gold-rimmed sses, and a gloomy man who looked like everyone owed him money.


    The fat man was yawning, his stomach growling with hunger. The girl in detective attire was sneakily observing everyone as if spying on them. The man with gold-rimmed sses was calm, politely smiling at anyone who looked his way. The gloomy man was desperately trying to break free from the chains, his expression showing signs of anxiety.

 Chapter 909: Breaking Free

    The nine individuals were all bound to iron pirs. If they were ordinary people, they would first call for help and then try to break free from the chains. However, these nine were not ordinary people; they were contractors who had experienced life and death, including a hunter.


    Since there was no hunting task this time, Su Xiao''s identity as a hunter was unlikely to be exposed. However, this didn''t mean he would cooperate with the other contractors. In fact, except for members of the same adventure group, contractors generally remained wary of each other, especially since the rules of the Devil''s Castle game were still unclear, and the content of the game was unknown.


    The game had already begun from the literal meaning, but Su Xiao was unsure of the subsequent content. Would they just stay bound like this?


    "Everyone, let me introduce myself. I am Walsh. Personally, I don''t wish to have any hostile rtions with you," the man with the gold-rimmed sses began.


    "..."


    Silence.


    The man with the sses wasn''t embarrassed; instead, he smiled at the others.


    "From the current situation, it''s best if we try to break free from these chains. Mybat ability isn''t strong; I specialize in support. This game is very likely to be a solopetition, so I need to be proactive. After all, the chances of a support-type contractor passing a trial of the strong alone are slim. Does anyone need support?" the man with the sses tried to recruit allies. If he genuinely was a support type, this approach made sense.


    "I need it. Let''s cooperate," said the girl dressed as a detective."Oh? Little sister, what''s yourbat type? You don''t have to be specific¡ªmelee or ranged?" The man with the sses spoke softly, his voice slightly hoarse,plementing his trim beard, giving him a charming masculine allure.


    "Actually... I''m also a support-type," the detective girl with the cap grinned, looking slightly sly.


    "Well, let''s help each other then," the man with the sses didn''t show any change in emotion upon learning the detective girl was also a support type, instead feeling a sense of camaraderie.


    "I''ll join. Buff me," the gloomy man said.


    "Brother, you look rather sinister. You don''t seem like an easy person to get along with. Although it might sound impolite, I refuse your participation," the man with the sses smiled at the gloomy man.


    "Right, we won''t y with you. You''re too ugly; my mom told me not to y with people like you," the detective girl also refused, making the gloomy man''s face even darker.


    "Over there, I''m also a support-type. Let me join," the cat girl near Su Xiao said, her voice slightly seductive.


    "Of course, no problem," the man with the sses weed her.


    "We three brothers are also support-types," the eldest of the National Football Team chimed in.


    "That''s wonderful. With the addition of the National Football brothers, we are even stronger," the man with the sses responded enthusiastically, recognising the trio. The small group quickly grew to six, leaving only the gloomy man, the starving fat man, and Su Xiao excluded.


    "Nine people, six of whom are support-types. If I weren''t a support-type, I''d feel out of ce. This isn''t a trial of the strong; it''s a trial of the supports. sses, I''m a support-type too. Add me in," the fat man spoke, swallowing hard. It was unclear if he hadn''t eaten for a long time or if his ability kept him perpetually hungry. If it was his ability, he had a great appetite, tasting food dozens or hundreds of times better than ordinary people.


    "Mr. Pi, you''re too modest. I''ve heard of you. I''ve yed several of your games, and the experience was excellent, though the difficulty was high. Overall, those games are great for contractors, training certain abilities while also providing stress relief," the man with the sses recognised the fat man, who was somewhat of a celebrity.


    "Just some side ie," the fat man, Mr. Pi, was humble, but the Paradise Coins he earned from developing games were not small.


    The situation subtly changed. Everyone had joined the group except for Su Xiao and the gloomy man.


    "My friend, you seem extraordinary. Would you like to join us?" the man with the sses invited Su Xiao, though it was more about targeting the gloomy man than genuine recruitment.


    The man with the sses seemed to seek support but was securing his position. Everything about the Devil''s Castle game was unknown, and someone had to take the risks. The gloomy man was chosen as the scapegoat, and seven of the nine had tacitly agreed.


    The man with the sses appeared friendly, but his approach was aggressive and focused on self-preservation. He first dered himself a support type.


    "Indeed extraordinary. My hair is standing on end," the cat girl remarked.


    "What the heck is that?" Mr Pi''s eye twitched as he stared ahead.


    "Hey, this isn''t funny," the detective girl also looked ahead, struggling against her chains.


    Ahead of them, a dozen metal des were slowly cutting through the room. They were thin, moving slowly, and the reflected light on the des made their hair stand on end. If cut by these, even those with 80 points in the constitution wouldn''t withstand it.


    A prompt appeared, and Su Xiao felt a binding force disappear. He had stopped struggling against the chains because of this spatial constraint. Others had done the same, realising they could break the chains but not the spatial binding.


    Now that the constraint was gone and the sharp des were approaching, everyone began using their own methods to break free.


    "Fat flow," Mr. Pi''s fat rippled like water. Despite his size, he was agile.


    The chains fell to the ground with a ng, and Mr. Pi quickly broke free, munching on a bag of beef jerky.


    "Meow?" the cat girl transformed into a calico cat, slipping out of the chains.


    "Third brother, it''s up to you," the eldest of the National Football Team shouted.


    "Got it," the third brother said, taking a deep breath. His leg muscles tightened, and his body contracted slightly.


    "Here we go!"


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the third brother leapt upward like a rising g, smashing his head into the ceiling. Unfazed, he descended, bouncing back up like a rubber ball. With each bounce, the chains loosened, and he broke free. His head was indeed formidable.


    After breaking free, the third brother immediately ran to the second brother and ced a stick of TNT beside him. The second brother panicked.


    "Wait, wait... wait a minute."


    Boom!


    With a burst of mes, the second brother''s hairstyle was a mess, smoke rising from his head. Though the chains weren''t broken, they loosened, and he managed to break free. The eldest brother shivered at the sight.


    "Third brother, listen to me¡ªwhoa, don''t stick that on me..."


    Boom!


    A few secondster, the eldest brother and second brother sprinted to the back of the room, followed by the bruised third brother. The third brother felt wronged but said nothing.


    Seeing this, Bubuwang looked at Su Xiao with wide, watery eyes, seemingly asking, "Master, need help? Bubuwang knows healing skills too."


    Su Xiao wouldn''t use the National Football Team''s method. He took out Dragon sh, partially drawing the de with his thumb.


    Swoosh!


    With a sh of the de, the chains were cut into several pieces, writhing on the ground like snakes.


    An energy shield dissipated in front of Su Xiao as he moved away from the approaching des to the back of the room.

 Chapter 910: The Choice of Fate

    "Let me... out..." The gloomy man''s face turned red as he strained against the chains, which creaked under the pressure. With a final effort, he shattered the chains and staggered forward, clearly having used some kind of overexertion skill. He nced at the man with gold-rimmed sses, who had somehow freed himself from the chains without making a sound.


    "Um... can someone help me out?" the detective girl cried, clearly a support type.


    "As a gentleman, how could I refuse ady''s request?" The man with the sses approached, cing a hand on the chains. They began to tremble as if experiencing unimaginable pain. With a tter, the chains fell apart, freeing the detective girl.


    "Thank you," she said, sighing relief and nodding at him.


    "We''re partners; it''s just a small favor."


    All nine people had now broken free from their chains, but the sharp des continued to approach. Compared to the chains, Su Xiao felt that these des would be much harder to destroy. The faint golden glow on them suggested they might be of golden quality.


    With a swish, a stone door rose on one of the walls, likely as the exit. The nine approached the door, which gaped like a ck maw, ready to devour anyone who entered.


    "Time is running out. Everyone, this is another choice we must make." The man with the sses, Walsh, pushed his sses up his nose with his middle finger. Mr. Pi stepped forward, taking out a micrputer. Several tiny robots crawled from his cor as he operated it and rushed into the doorway. Momentster, Mr. Pi put away his micrputer and walked into the doorway, followed by Walsh and the detective girl. The gloomy man hesitated but then followed suit, vanishing into the darkness.


    The cat girl nced at Bubt, then walked into the doorway."Long time no see, Brother Bai Ye," the eldest of the National Football Team approached as the des drew near.


    "Long time no see," Su Xiao replied, releasing his Alchemy Raven to scout the doorway. Although it appeared that the others had entered directly, they had used various methods. The Alchemy Raven flew into the doorway, and Su Xiao closed his eyes to use its vision. He saw only darkness but sensed no immediate danger.


    He stepped into the doorway, followed by Bubt. The National Football Team remained behind, seemingly discussing something. As Su Xiao entered, he felt a spatial force envelop him. After a sh, he found himself in a small room, already seated on a chair.


    This room was much better than the previous dark, damp environment. In the center was a metal round table surrounded by nine chairs. Su Xiao sat on one of these chairs, made of metal with armrests, a soft cushion, and a high backrest.


    The walls were lined with wooden shelves filled with various equipment¡ªgolden, light gold, dark purple, purple, blue, and green, numbering in the hundreds. Most of them bore dried bloodstains. A faint scent filled the air. Nine seats, nine yers, all seated. But squatted beside Su Xiao; theck of a seat for it was a good sign, meaning it didn''t have to participate in the game.


    "What kind of game is this? No restrictions? It seems like it has high freedom," Mr. Pi said. He tried to stand but found he could leave the chair, though he chose to sit back down.


    "yers, wee to the Devil''s Castle. Here, you will be true strongmen." A confident male voice drew everyone''s attention to its source¡ªa figure in a ck tailcoat and bow tie.


    Seeing this wolf-headed figure, Su Xiao remembered the wolf butler mentioned in the world introduction.


    "You are on the first floor of the Devil''s Castle. The game here is about fate. Sometimes luck is also part of one''s strength. This isn''t just talk. Everyone, ept your fate''s test." The wolf butler approached the metal round table, pulling out a golden revolver.


    "This is the Fate Dominator. For each of you, it holds only one bullet. Pick it up and pull the trigger. To avoid death, choose your fate," the wolf butler said, inserting the revolver into a slot on the table. His actions were precise and practiced as if he had done this countless times before. He then stepped back.


    "Russian roulette? Wolf butler, this is a bit absurd," the cat girlughed. The wolf butler didn''t respond, staring straight ahead.


    "It might not be. ''It holds only one bullet for each of you.'' That statement is interesting," Mr. Pi observed the revolver in the table''s groove, tapping the table lightly.


    "Everyone, we share the same goal: to obtain the Proof of the Strong. This game likely tests our qualification to be strong. Who will go first?" Walsh, the man with the sses, looked around.


    Click... The metal table began to spin.


    "Fate, begin," the wolf butler announced. Su Xiao focused on the gun. It exuded a threatening aura. He felt that pulling the trigger would almost certainly result in a headshot. This gun was a high-rated golden item.


    Looking at the weapons on the shelves, Su Xiao guessed their origins. They were left by those who failed the game, serving as ''souvenirs'' for Alice.


    Click. The table stopped, and the golden revolver was before Su Xiao.


    "Pick it up and pull the trigger," the wolf butler appeared behind Su Xiao. Ignoring him, Su Xiao considered the wolf butler''s neutrality; if he didn''t vite the game rules, the wolf butler wouldn''t attack.


    Defying the game rules could have been more wise. Not only was Alice, near-god in this castle, still unseen, but the wolf butler alone was formidable. Su Xiao had never felt such a powerful and profound aura. Approaching this wolf butler would be fatal. ??


    After a moment of thought, Su Xiao picked up the golden revolver.


    "Pull the trigger against my head?" he asked.


    "Correct."


    Su Xiao gained some insight from the response. The wolf butler would answer questions about the game.


    Holding the gun in his right hand, finger on the trigger, Su Xiao prepared a defense before pulling the trigger. A golden shield appeared around him as he pulled the trigger.


    Bang! The gunshot echoed. A bullet hit the secondary invincible shield, deforming it but failing to prate. The bullet bounced away.


    A hand struck, shattering the shield into shards of light. The wolf butler had pierced it with a hand chop; though the shield wasn''t invincible, this feat was impressive.


    The wolf butler had only shattered the shield, not attacked Su Xiao.


    "You chose... to control your own fate. A good choice," the wolf butler took the gun from Su Xiao and ced a rune card on his chest.


    Su Xiao''s pupils constricted slightly. This was an incredible boost¡ªpermanently increasing luck by one point was significant.


    He became more interested in the Devil''s Castle game. Despite the danger, it offered great opportunities.


    The game tested his qualifications for strength and provided the means to be strong if he survived.


    "Wolf butler, are all the games in the Devil''s Castle like this?"


    The wolf butler answered questions about the game.


    "The first three games have fixed rules. After that, explore on your own."


    The wolf butler ced the golden revolver back in the table slot. The table spun, and the others gulped, having sensed the gun''s power.


    Click. The table stopped in front of the third brother of the National Football Team. He shivered.


    "Wolf butler, can I switch guns? I brought my own," the third brother''s thinking was peculiar. He pulled out a white-quality revolver, surprising everyone, including the wolf butler. Such a situation had never urred before.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 911: The Five

    The National Football Team''s third brother held a in revolver, looking at the wolf butler with anticipation. The others'' expressions varied: the detective girl covered her forehead with one hand, Mr. Pi looked at the wolf butler with interest, and the man with the gold-rimmed sses gave a thumbs up to the third brother, who smiled shyly.


    "Your fate... will be very turbulent." The wolf butler''s words were ambiguous, neither rejecting nor agreeing.


    "Very... turbulent." The third brother panicked, his gaze darting between the in revolver and the golden one. Ultimately, he put away the in revolver and picked up the Fate Dominator, holding it to his head.


    "Wait a minute!" the third brother suddenly remembered something. "Wolf butler, can I leave a will first? Just in case I die, I can..."


    Before he could finish, he realized the wolf butler was staring straight at him. "Haha, just kidding."


    The third brother took a deep breath and removed most of his equipment, leaving only defensive items. He even transferred emergency items from his personal storage space to the team storage space and the equipment he had taken off.


    He was a straightforward person and knew the power of the Fate Dominator. Judging from the impact of the previous bullet on the shield, he estimated that his defensive capabilities wouldn''t withstand a shot.


    Unfortunately, the National Football Team trio''s level wasn''t high enough. They could have mastered invincibility skills if they had developed their pdin ss to a certain extent. With such skills, they would be nearly impossible to defeat, making their enemies'' lives difficult.


    Noticing what the third brother was doing, the eldest and second brothers clenched their fists. The third brother was preparing for the worst, ensuring his gear wouldn''t be lost if he died."You can do it, third brother."


    "Yeah," the third brother''s fingers tightened on the trigger, his expression serious. Despite their antics, the National Football Team trio were elite contractors who had reached the third tier, far braver than most.


    Click. The Fate Dominator''s hammer fell on an empty chamber. The third brother''s eyebrow twitched, a grin spreading across his face. "It didn''t fire? It didn''t fire!"


    Having just faced death, the third brother''s reaction was unusual, remainingposed rather than losing control.


    Seeing this, the cat girl and the detective girl were impressed, admitting they couldn''t match his carefree attitude towards life and death.


    "Wolf butler, I request to participate in the game ahead of time," said the eldest brother, having transferred his gear to the team space. The trio were the same adventure group members, sharing most of their items.


    "Permitted."


    "Me too," added the second brother. They decided to participate early because their fates were intertwined. The wolf butler had yet to give the third brother his reward.


    "Two participants have chosen to join the game early," the wolf butler ced the Fate Dominator before the eldest brother, who took it without hesitation, activating his defensive skills.


    Click¡ªanother empty chamber. The eldest brother remained calm while the second and third brothersughed heartily.


    The wolf butler reset the hammer and ced the revolver before the second brother, who picked it up, took a deep breath, and pulled the trigger.


    Click¡ªa third empty chamber. The trio had sessfully passed this round. They all looked at Su Xiao, who was the only one to have been hit by a bullet so far. They smiled at him, and Su Xiao met their gaze calmly, causing the trio to look away, whistling innocently.


    "Such good luck," remarked the second brother.


    "Yeah, just be mindful of someone''s feelings," added the eldest.


    The trio''s behavior was their typical teasing, even in the presence of Su Xiao, who had beaten them half to death before. If it were anyone else, they''d be even more obnoxious. They were hard to deal with as pdins who could fight, heal, and tank.


    As the trio joked around, the wolf butler pulled out a rune card. The card burned in mid-air, and the three brothers received a notification.


    [Notification: You have received Alice''s Blessing (Friendship). You and the other two members of your adventure group are now linked by life (permanent).]


    [Life Link: Once the life of any of the three falls below 30%, the link activates. The low-life target shares 70% of the damage taken with the other two until all three are below 30%. The link breaks if any one of you dies.]


    The trio was stunned by this notification.


    "Haha, we''re invincible now!" The second brother pped the third on the back of the head, stifling hisughter, while the eldest brother smiled.


    For them, the Life Link ability significantly boosted their survivability. Initially, they could heal each other, but they could still be taken down if one got focused. It would be exceedingly difficult to kill any of them quickly, making them even more resilient in battles.


    Seeing the trio''s reaction, the other five contractors had mixed feelings.


    To Su Xiao, the number of participants was a little low. Excluding himself and the trio, only five other participants remained.


    After a quick assessment, Su Xiao ranked the five in terms of threat level:


    Mr. Pi: Despite his unassuming appearance, Su Xiao felt a threat from him. Mr. Pi might look like an overweight, food-loving man, but his calm demeanor and asional sharp gaze suggested otherwise. Su Xiao suspected he was a melee expert, with his fat potentially storing some energy or impact force.


    Gold-Rimmed sses Guy: His various actions suggested he might be a charisma-specialized contractor, possibly a controller, summoner, or mentalist. The charisma attribute had many branches, making it hard to determine.


    Su Xiao''s assessment continued, considering each participant''s potential abilities and threat levels as they prepared for the next phase of the Devil''s Castle game.

 Chapter 912: The End of the First Round

    The man with the gold-rimmed sses seemed gentle, but in reality, he was the most aggressive. As soon as the game started, he wanted to eliminate the gloomy man. It wasmon for evenbat-type contractors to be this aggressive. His strategy was to eliminate all possiblepetitors, from the weakest to the strongest, so he ranked second in threat.


    Third on the list was the cat girl. She rarely took the lead, mostly agreeing with others. People like her tended to survive the longest. She wouldn''t show her ws until a critical moment, and when she did, she could be just as dangerous as Mr. Pi.


    Fourth was the gloomy man. He always had the expression of someone who was owed a significant debt. This might be due to a recent betrayal that deeply hurt him, causing him to distrust and even antagonise others instinctively.


    Lastly, there was the detective girl. She whispered to the man with the gold-rimmed sses, seemingly reaching some sort of agreement. From the looks she received from others, it was clear they viewed her as already marked for death. Could a pure supporter dare to participate in the Devil''s Castle game? It was possible, but the chances were less than 20%.


    Not just anyone could join the Devil''s Castle game. Su Xiao wasn''t sure how others learned about the game, but for him, he had first participated in the war world, then his stamina reached 80 points, and he broke through his physical limits in the real world.


    Surviving the war world meant most contractors were elites. Reaching 80 points in a single attribute wasn''t easy, and breaking through physical limits was even moreplex. Su Xiao nearly lost his life during the process.


    After these rigorous screenings, contractors could learn about Alice''s Devil''s Castle game and pay 200,000 Paradise Coins + 15 Soul Crystals to buy an invitation.


    After such filtering, could those entering the Devil''s Castle be weak? Certainly not. The survival abilities of the National Football Team trio spoke for themselves. As for the other five, none of them was likely weaklings; they each had their specialities.


    Mr. Pi, the man with the gold-rimmed sses, the cat girl, the gloomy man, and the detective girl were all likely quite formidable.Click.


    The sound of the trigger being pulled interrupted Su Xiao''s thoughts. The Fate Dominator had been passed to the cat girl, who pulled the trigger and got an empty chamber. She couldn''t help but nce at Su Xiao as she received a reward from the wolf butler. Judging by her smile, it was generous.


    Click, click...


    The metal round table continued to spin. Eventually, it stopped in front of the man with the gold-rimmed sses. His perpetual smile faded.


    "Good luck, Brother Walsh," the detective girl cheered with a small fist pump. The man with the sses forced a smile.


    Going through the same process, the man picked up the Fate Dominator, aimed at his head, and pulled the trigger after a flicker of dark green light enveloped him.


    Click.


    His body trembled, his sses slipping slightly down his nose¡ªanother empty chamber. Cold sweat soaked through his white shirt. He smiled politely, but his eyes were ice cold.


    The wolf butler handed him a reward. Adjusting his sses, he said, "It''s only natural to have a physical reaction when facing such terror, no matter how many times you''ve experienced it."


    The man put down the revolver reluctantly, seemingly aware of the weapon''s attributes.


    Only Mr. Pi, the detective girl, and the gloomy man remained.


    Before the round table could start spinning, Mr. Pi stood up, picked up the revolver, and asked, "May I?"


    "Yes."


    Click.


    Without a hint of hesitation, he pulled the trigger. However, Su Xiao sensed an invisible energy around Mr Pi''s temple, providing strong defence. This reminded Su Xiao of a power system, possibly Armament Haki, though Mr. Pi hadn''t hardened it.


    This was only a guess. In Reincarnation Paradise, where miracles happened, a third-tier contractor with enough luck and resources could learn Armament Haki, though whether they could master it was another question.


    Mr Pipleted this round of the game without stopping his chewing motions.


    "Nice hand feel," hemented.


    Sipping juice to ease her tension, the detective girl spat it out. "Nice... hand feel," she repeated, now wary of Mr. Pi.


    Reincarnation Paradise was full of lunatics. Mr. Pi''s spirit seemed normal, but his indifference to life and death was genuine. He wasn''t afraid to die.


    Now, only the detective girl and the gloomy man remained. They exchanged nces but remained silent.


    Click, click...


    The round table spun, the sound like a death knell. Who would die today was unknown.


    Click.


    The table stopped in front of the detective girl.


    "NO~" She tilted her head back. The wolf butler appeared behind her. If she didn''t pull the trigger within five minutes, he would, and that would be certain death.


    "If I give up, I''ll have to use the ''O-type injector.'' I''ll be a weakling forever. No, I must try," she muttered, her hands trembling. After hesitating for several seconds, she aimed at her head.


    "Yamete!"


    She shouted and pulled the trigger.


    Click.


    An empty chamber. She curled up, eyes shut tight. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes.


    "Looks like... I made it," she muttered, slumping in her chair. Sweat dripped from her chin as the man with the sses handed her a tissue, the perfect gentleman.


    Eight of the nine hadpleted the game, leaving only the gloomy man. The other eight almost simultaneously looked at Su Xiao. Only Su Xiao had fired out of the eight shots, making them question his luck.


    This time, the round table didn''t need to spin. The gloomy man stood, picked up the Fate Dominator, and aimed at his head. His finger trembled, facing an eighth chance of "stepping on andmine."


    "My fate is mine!" he shouted, activating a defensive skill and pulling the trigger.


    Bang! A sharp gunshot echoed. A long bullet etched with golden lines fired, shattering his head. His defences were useless against the Fate Dominator.


    Blood and brain matter sttered, and the detective girl got the worst of it, her face covered. The man''s headless body copsed.


    Thud.

 Chapter 913: The Wrong Way to Open

    Creak~


    The door was pushed open, and a burly, grey-skinned humanoid entered the room. The humanoid was about three meters tall, bald, with thick lips. It wore tattered bup clothes, and its thick fingers and rough, sandpaper-like skin were notable.


    "Gahroo, gahroo," the humanoid muttered in an iprehensiblenguage, its steps heavy. Long-term barefoot walking had left thick calluses on its soles.


    "Gahroo, clean up," ordered the wolf butler, nodding towards the humanoid named Gahroo, who then approached and carried away the body of the gloomy man. Blood soaked into Gahroo''s bup clothes, but the creature seemed indifferent.


    From Su Xiao''s perspective, as Gahroo bent down, he noticed two t stubs on Gahroo''s head, indicating that the creature once had horns that had been sawed off. Based on known information, this humanoid named Gahroo was likely the demon ve, the original master of the demon castle.


    Gahroo carried the gloomy man''s body out of the room, leaving a trail of blood behind. Throughout this process, aside from constantly muttering "Gahroo, Gahroo," Gahroo''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes a dull grey.


    The first game round ended, and the smell of blood lingered in the room. The gloomy man wasn''t weak, but his luck was terrible. He neither got an empty chamber nor had extremely high-level defensive skills.


    The detective girl wiped the filth off her face, frowning at the strong smell of blood. Despite her unpleasant expression, she didn''t gag, as she was a third-tier contractor, and such sights were part of the job.


    Not just the detective girl, all the participants, including the National Football Team brothers, were third-tier contractors. The trio had advanced quickly and had encounters that matched their rank."Congrattions to all of you for sessfully passing the first round of the game. For the next three days, you are free to move around the first floor of the demon castle," announced the wolf butler, picking up the Fate Dominator and cleaning it with a white cloth.


    Su Xiao and Bubot headed out of the room, intending to explore the demon castle. ording to the world introduction, there were 147 side quests here.


    Stepping out, Su Xiao found that the demon castle''s style resembled an ancient European castle. The first floor spanned an area of about a thousand square meters, forming a long, rectangr shape. There were dozens of stone pirs inside, and the ground was paved with stone bs.


    The room he had been in was on the eastern side of the space. Hundreds of meters away, on the western side, was a blocked-off stone staircase leading upward. The northern and southern sides had many rooms, possibly dozens, with closed wooden doors.


    Magicmps hung on the castle''s walls, casting flickering light. The grey-ck walls gave the ce an ancient feel, though well-ventted, preventing it from being damp and cold.


    Completing the first round of the game granted them freedom to explore the first floor of the demon castle, likely as a form of reward. As for what those rewards were, Su Xiao needed to find out for himself.


    He approached the nearest wooden door, inspecting it. The door had a small inscription:


    "Candy is a great hard currency. Do not attempt to open this door, you will regret it."


    Puzzled by the message, Su Xiao stood before the door, pondering. In the middle of the door, there was a fist-sized hole, peering into which revealed only darkness.


    After some hesitation, Su Xiao knocked on the door.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    The room remained silent for several minutes. Just as Su Xiao was about to move to another door, a voice came from inside.


    "Who is it~?"


    The voice was clear and sounded like a young girl''s. As Su Xiao considered how to converse with her, an eye peeked through the hole in the door.


    The eye was a light green, clear and bright.


    "Big brother, can you give me some candy?"


    The eye withdrew, and a somewhat dirty little hand reached out.


    "Sure," Su Xiao replied, looking at Bubot. He didn''t carry candy, but Bubot took out some fruit and milk candies. Su Xiao ced them in the little hand, which quickly retracted. R


    Chewing sounds followed, and the hand reached out again a few secondster. Su Xiao continued to give candies, repeating the process dozens of times until Bubot ran out.


    Burp~


    A contented burp came from inside the room.


    "Big brother, thank you. You''re a good person," the girl said, and the room fell silent again. Su Xiao stood there, feeling the urge to break down the door.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Su Xiao knocked again, but the room remained quiet.


    "That''s it? After eating ten pounds of candy...?" Su Xiao had expected the conversation and candy to trigger a side quest, but it seemed not. The girl wasplete, and all Su Xiao got was a "Big brother, you''re a good person."


    His high charisma score of 8 yed a "crucial" role in this interaction. Having Bubot handle it wouldn''t work either; without direct interaction, Bubot couldn''tmunicate effectively.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes, contemting whether to break down the door and drag the girl out to reorganise her thoughts. After some thought, he decided to wait and observe instead.


    About half an hourter, the man with the gold-rimmed sses approached the door. He seemed frustrated, likely having been turned away multiple times. One needed both charisma andpatibility to obtain side quests from the characters inside the rooms. High charisma alone wasn''t enough.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    He knocked on the door, handed over some candies and chatted with the girl inside, eliciting cheerfulughter.


    Ten minutester, the door opened a crack, and an envelope was handed out. The man left with a pleased expression.


    Su Xiao exchanged a look with Bubot. Could they let this slide? Of course not! Bubot was so angry its nose was askew. Those were its candies!


    The two marched back to the door with determination. Su Xiao was ready to use force if necessary.


    "Candy is a great hard currency. Do not attempt to open this door, you will regret it."


    The message warned against entering, but it was likely a bluff. The door had opened earlier from the inside, and if something dangerous lurked within, the man''s expression would have shown it.


    Besides, the wolf butler had said they were free to explore the first floor. This "freedom" was worth contemting.


    Su Xiao knocked loudly on the door.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    "Big... big brother, you''re a good person. Thank you for the candy," came the timid voice from inside, recognising the different knock.


    "Those candies... tasted good, didn''t they?" Su Xiao wasn''t one to stay silent after a loss. He had a new approach in mind.


    Since charisma andpatibility failed him, he''d resort to intimidation. He couldpensate for hisck of charisma by relying on his other attributes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 914: My...

    The room fell silent again. Su Xiao grabbed the door handle with one hand and tried to open it forcefully.


    Crack! The door handle broke off, eliciting a startled cry from inside.


    "Um, big brother, I''ll give you my family heirloom aspensation for the candy," came a trembling voice from within. Perhaps because of Su Xiao''s different approach, an envelope was handed out through the hole in the door rather than the door being opened, as it had been for the man with the gold-rimmed sses.


    Su Xiao took the envelope.


    [You have obtained Anlia''s Introduction Letter x1.]


    [Anlia''s Introduction Letter]


    Origin: Demon Castle


    Quality: White


    Type: ConsumableEffect: Can be used to negotiate with certain plot characters.


    Rating: 2


    Description: A letter of introduction, the specific use of which needs to be explored.


    Price: 1 Reincarnation Paradise Coin


    Seeing the attributes of the introduction letter, Su Xiao''s eyes lit up. Although the item wasn''t of high quality, it had significant uses. In straightforward terms, it could improve the ''favorability'' of other plot characters on the castle''s first floor, making some unapproachable characters willing to negotiate.


    "Big brother, is this okay?" a timid voice came from inside the door.


    Su Xiao beckoned to Bubot. Understanding the cue, Bubot handed over a bunch of choctes and other sweet snacks.


    Without caring whether the little girl inside wanted them, Su Xiao stuffed all the snacks through the hole in the door.


    The little girl inside seemed a bit confused, and for a moment, she didn''t dare eat them, not showing the same voracious appetite as before.


    Su Xiao then pulled out his ughter Short de and inserted it into the lock on the wooden door.


    Crack! The lock was partially broken, prompting another startled cry from inside. It wouldn''t take more than three strikes to eradicate the lock.


    Just as Su Xiao was about to make a second strike, envelopes started pouring out of the hole in the door like a snowstorm, indicating their abundance.


    The door seemed like a malfunctioning ATM, spitting out ''money.''


    Bubot started picking up the introduction letters from the ground. Su Xiao sheathed his ughter Short de. As the saying goes, a kind person gets bullied, but threats work effectively.


    After counting, Su Xiao had collected fifty-six [Anlia''s Introduction Letters].


    "Big brother, do you have any more candy, especially the ck ones? I still want to eat them."


    "No."


    "Oh~"


    The voice from behind the door sounded disappointed.


    Not far away, the man with gold-rimmed sses nced at his single letter, then at the thick stack in Su Xiao''s hands. A thought crossed his mind: ''What''s the point of high charisma?'' After a long hesitation, he decided not to use Su Xiao''s method to get more introduction letters. His aura differed from Su Xiao''s; the same approach might backfire. Such a terrifying presence and pressure couldn''t be acquired quickly.


    Ignoring the psychological shadow of the man with gold-rimmed sses, Su Xiao, holding a thick stack of introduction letters, began to examine the messages on the dozens of wooden doors.


    ''Blood IV Yatta (500 pounds).''


    ''Do not knock, death and the unknown apany.''


    ''Life transactions are the fairest.''


    ''Push open this door, and you will...''


    Each wooden door had a message, indicating the personality and danger level of the plot characters inside.


    Su Xiao noticed that some doors, marked with warnings not to enter, often had timid plot characters inside, while others were hazardous. When he knocked on these doors, there was usually no response. In contrast, the man with gold-rimmed sses and the detective girl could negotiate with these characters.


    As for doors marked with ''Blood IV Yatta (500 pounds)'' and ''Life transactions are the fairest,'' these responded when Su Xiao knocked.


    From behind these doors, Su Xiao could sense dangerous beings. They exuded a chilling aura or a strong smell of blood. This was what they calledpatibility¡ªSu Xiao waspatible with these beings.


    Bang!


    A loud crash sounded. A figure flew out of a room, rolling on the ground like a ball before stopping. Two more figures followed, tumbling out andnding in a heap. They were the three brothers of the National Football Team.


    The trio was covered in blood. The second brother''s arm was unnaturally twisted, the third brother had a ck-and-blue face, and the eldest was hopping in ce, holding his crotch, his face pale.


    "My balls..."


    The eldest brother of the National Football Team gasped, one hand clutching a pir, the other his crotch, knees together, legs forming an upside-down Y.


    "Big brother, are you okay?"


    "Of... of course, I''m fine."


    The eldest brother trembled, eyes brimming with tears as he uttered a brave lie.


    Seeing the brothers'' pitiful state, Su Xiao confirmed his suspicion that some plot characters inside the wooden doors were hazardous. Looking at the trio''s miserable appearance, anyone else would have likely been severely injured or killed.


    "As expected, the woman in this castle is the most dangerous, but she offers the highest rewards," the eldest brother muttered, loud enough for Su Xiao to hear, implying an understanding between them.


    The trio had likely obtained intelligence from a plot character, which led them to that room. Judging by the result, they failed. The eldest brother had even been kicked in the crotch, the pain almost making him cry.


    The eldest brother''s hint contained multiple implications. One possibility was a trap, but this was unlikely considering their previous cooperation with Su Xiao and their knowledge of his strength.


    Another possibility was that the brothers had lost the opportunity to gain benefits from the dangerous woman and decided to share the information with Su Xiao as a favour.


    Regardless of the brothers'' motives, their ejection from the room attracted the attention of the other contractors.


    The room was in the middle section of the corridor. The sign on the door read: ''Intruders will die.''


    The message was straightforward and brutal. Although the brothers hadn''t forcibly entered, they were still thrown out, possibly due to a bad attitude and ipatible aura.


    The man with gold-rimmed sses adjusted his appearance, cleared his throat, and approached the door.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    "Excuse me," he said politely, waiting for a response from inside.


    "Scram," came a simple female voice.


    The man with the gold-rimmed sses was taken aback. He was ustomed to negotiating with plot characters and had never received such a response.


    "Madam..."


    Before he could finish, the door burst open, and a hand with long nails grabbed his cor, yanking him inside.


    "Wait..."


    Thump, crash, bang, yowl!!


    Sounds of beating, hammering, and screams followed.


    "Sis, I was wrong, don''t hit my face..."


    Thump!


    "Ow~"


    Minutester, the door slowly opened, and the man with the gold-rimmed sses crawled out, clutching an envelope. The letter was the only reason he wasn''t beaten to death.


    The man''s earlier elegance was gone. His sses were broken, his nose was bleeding, and his mouth was bruised.


    "Brother Wosh, are you okay?"


    The detective girl hurried over, looking at him with concern.


    "No, no problem, just minor... injuries," he stammered, standing with the girl''s help. Shakily adjusting his sses, he vowed never to enter that room again.


    After four consecutive failures, the other contractors realised that the plot character inside this room was difficult to deal with, implying greater rewards for sessful negotiation.

 Chapter 915: Terrifying Skill Levels

    With the National Football Team''s and the man with gold-rimmed sses'' previous experiences still fresh in their minds, the cat girl and the detective girl decided to wait and see. One was too scared to proceed, while the other didn''t want to be the first to act.


    It was now a matter of who had the guts to try again. Just as Su Xiao was about to step forward, he noticed that not far away, the chubby man was already striding towards the door.


    Chewing on some jerky, the chubby man walked straight to the door and kicked it with a faint smile.


    Bang! The door flew open, and the chubby man entered the room, the door mming shut behind him with such force that it was clear how angry the person closing it was.


    Boom! Thud!


    A few secondster, a round figure was thrown out of the room¡ªit was the chubby man. Hended with a thud, bounced a few times, then steadied himself before rushing back into the room.


    Dozens of secondster, the door opened again, and the chubby man, now battered and bruised, limped out. He looked significantly thinner.


    "Almost died. That woman is too strong," he muttered, spitting out a mouthful of bloody saliva. He seemed frustrated, and his steps were awkward, indicating that his groin had also taken a heavy hit.


    "Brother, you''ve slimmed down," the third brother of the National Football Team walked up to fort'' him."Do I look tired?" the chubby man asked.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go, no luck here. My balls hurt~"


    The chubby man walked towards another door. As soon as he turned around, his expression changed dramatically. His lips puckered, and his eyes widened in pain.


    Seeing that the chubby man had failed, the cat and detective girls began to select their targets. In such a reward phase, time was precious, and finding a negotiable plot character was the best strategy. Of course, if given the choice, everyone would prefer to negotiate with the wolf butler or the demon servant. These two were important figures in the Demon Castle, second only to Alice. Their side quests offered the most generous rewards.


    While the others chose their targets, Su Xiao remained still, preparing to make his move.


    Half an hourter, the other seven contractors entered various rooms to negotiate or trade with the plot characters. Su Xiao walked up to the door.


    Instead of knocking, Su Xiao stood before the door and inserted an introduction letter into the hole.


    "Scram!" came the usual response from inside. Su Xiao ignored it and continued to insert introduction letters.


    One, two, three...


    He had plenty of these letters and could quickly get more if he ran out. The little girl who provided them was a timid foodie. Mere food wouldn''t work; it required some ''gentle'' persuasion and a few of Summer''s delicacies.


    The most crucial point was that these introduction letters weren''t expensive, as evidenced by their low rating of 2 points.


    After stuffing in ten letters, the woman inside the room began to sound impatient.


    "Stop bothering me."


    Undeterred, Su Xiao continued inserting introduction letters.


    Creak. The door opened a crack, and a fair arm shot out with lightning speed. Su Xiao, already on guard, stepped back a few paces, causing the hand to grab at empty air.


    Bang!


    The door mmed shut, and heavy breathing could be heard inside. The woman was enraged by Su Xiao''s persistence.


    Unfazed, Su Xiao continued inserting introduction letters.


    "What do you want?" The woman''s tone was hostile, seemingly irritated by the letters. But in reality, it wasn''t that simple.


    The introduction letters, certified by Reincarnation Paradise, were mainly used to make previously unapproachable plot characters negotiable.


    Su Xiao''s strategy was straightforward: if the woman inside couldn''t be negotiated with, he would keep inserting letters until she could be. If one letter weren''t enough, he''d use ten; if ten didn''t work, he''d use twenty.


    The contractors who had entered the room before had one thing inmon: they had introduction letters. These letters had different covers, indicating that the little girl wasn''t the only one who could make them on the castle''s first floor.


    After inserting twenty letters, the wooden door slowly opened a crack.


    The room inside was pitch ck, silent enough to hear a pin drop.


    After hesitating, Su Xiao walked into the room, holding a stack of introduction letters.


    The dimly lit room, about forty square meters in size, had a bed and various stone exercise equipment. The equipment was old and showed signs of long-term use.


    On the bed sat a ck-haired woman, her chest wrapped in linen and her lower body in tattered shorts.


    The woman''s ck hair was tied up with twine, and her exposed abdomen showed clear muscle lines, though she wasn''t bulky.


    The most striking feature was her eyes¡ªher sclera was ck, and her irises were white, the opposite of ordinary people.


    "Did you kill Anlia?" the woman asked in a hoarse voice, her posture like a crouching leopard, wild and fierce.


    "Just gave her some candy," Su Xiao replied.


    "That glutton, always thinking about food even when locked up," the woman said, scrutinizing Su Xiao before shaking her head.


    "What do you want from me? If you can''t say, I''ll kill you."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao felt a sense of familiarity. Bubot, who was beside him, barked in agreement. Su Xiao often said those exact words.


    "Purpose? Of course, to get something from you."


    From the woman''s words, Su Xiao sensed that she was a prisoner of the Demon Castle, unable to leave this room.


    "To get something from me, you need to pay something, just like with that blood-drinking bat. To gain benefits from me, you need to pay with souls, pure souls. I don''t like your soul, too bloody."


    The woman licked her lips, looking at Su Xiao with interest.


    "Pure souls?"


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment before taking out a soul crystal.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew past as the woman pounced towards Su Xiao with frightening speed.


    A 300-point strength energy shield appeared in front of Su Xiao.


    w marks gouged deep into the shield.


    Crack! The energy shield shattered, the woman tearing through it with her bare hands.


    Su Xiao gripped the handle of his Dragon sh, and his aura changed as it left its sheath.


    ng!


    The long de met sharp nails, two fingernails flying off.


    "Hmm?"


    The woman had already retreated, looking at her trimmed nails with surprise.


    "Good reflexes."


    The woman flexed her fingers, her nails shedding partially. She clenched her fists, exuding a wild aura.


    Su Xiao held his sword in front of him. When she clenched her fists, he felt a chilling fear.


    Buzz...


    A strange noise filled the room. The woman''s body went limp, copsing to the floor.


    "Ah!"


    The woman clutched her ears, screaming in pain. The sound had a debilitating effect on her, while Su Xiao only found it mildly irritating.


    "Alice!!"


    Drool dripped from the woman''s mouth. After a while, the noise stopped, leaving the woman exhausted.


    "See? I''m just a prisoner, Alice''s prisoner. So give me that thing. In this castle, everything is a fair trade. You''ve passed my test. If you give me pure souls, I can teach you my skills. With Alice''s help, you''ll master them quickly."


    The womany on the floor, legs propped on the bed, looking up at Su Xiao.


    "I''m very interested."


    Su Xiao tossed the soul crystal, and the woman''s demeanor changed dramatically.


    She suddenly sprang up from exhaustion, catching the soul crystal in her mouth.


    Crunch, crunch...


    She chewed the soul crystal like candy.


    More importantly, Su Xiao felt he had just fed a pet.


    [Notice: You have passed Sha''s test. You have obtained basic information about the plot character Sha.]


    Name: Sha


    Category: Human/Elf


    HP: 35%


    MP: Sealed


    Strength: 80


    Agility: 80


    Vitality: 80


    Intelligence: 80


    Charisma: 76


    Skill 1: Master of Melee Combat, skill effect sealed by 80%.


    Skill 2: Master of Unarmed Combat, skill effect sealed by 82%.


    Skill 3: Beast Instinct, skill effect sealed by 83%.


    Skill 4: Combat Mastery, skill effect sealed by 72%.


    Skill 5: Scorpion Tail Swipe, skill effect sealed by 96%.


    Skill 6: ???


    Skill 7: ???


    Skill 8: ???


    Skill 9: ???


    Skill 10: ???


    Seeing these attributes, Su Xiao''s pupils constricted. If Sha were not sealed, he would likely be killed in a few moves, if not instantly.


    Skill 5: Scorpion Tail Swipe¡ªwhat a terrifying skill level. Unsealed, this move could quickly kill him.


    Sha was a closebat expert imprisoned here.


    Watching her chew the soul crystal with tremors of pleasure, Su Xiao realized that just learning herbat skills would require soul crystals. If he had enough, Sha might even ept other requests. In her current state of confinement, any semnce of dignity as a warrior had long since been discarded.

 Chapter 916: Negotiation

    She chewed on the soul crystal, crunching it up before swallowing it.


    "This is the hope of freedom..."


    Sha''s mouth curved into a smile as a wisp of ck mist escaped her body, gradually dissipating into the air. Seeing the ck mist, Su Xiao narrowed his eyes. He wasn''t sure what it was, but after that wisp left Sha''s body, he sensed her aura grow slightly stronger¡ªthough the change was almost invisible.


    Specifically, Sha hadn''t gotten stronger; instead, her strength had partially recovered.


    "It seems pure souls are quite beneficial to you," Su Xiao spected.


    "Of course. As long as I have enough pure souls, I can regain my freedom and escape Alice''s control."


    She didn''t hide the truth. She sat on the bed, crossing her legs.


    "Alice, that bitch, sealed me. If it were an unbreakable seal, I wouldn''t havested long before giving up. But that bitch is smart¡ªshe left me a sliver of hope. As long as I consume pure souls, the seal within me will gradually peel away. Once the seal ispletely gone, I''ll be free."


    "It''s not just me. The others in the castle are the same. That little girl, Anlia, needs candies to break her seal. Since candies are rtively easy to obtain, she can only eat three per day. That little girl has a hoarding instinct, so she stores candies. A certain ''bat'' needs human blood, specifically the blood of someone with considerable power. Another prisoner, a buffalo, requires holy artifacts, which are what you call equipment."She was straightforward. She was a tough fighter with eight-pack abs, although her physique wasn''t overly bulky. If she were wrapped up tightly, an enemy might mistake her for a tall woman.


    Through Sha''s exnation, Su Xiao understood more about the first floor of the demon castle. Apart from the ''game room,'' the other rooms were all prison cells.


    There were 48 storyline creatures, originating from different worlds and various races, each with unique skills. Only some people were qualified to be imprisoned here.


    Before these prisoners could break their seals, they couldn''t leave their rooms or the castle, or the wolf butler would eliminate them.


    The wolf butler and the demon servant weren''t prisoners. Their roles in the castle were simr to ''staff members,'' directly under Alice''smand.


    Some prisoners were stubborn and refused to be manipted by Alice. They couldn''t be negotiated with, and even with an introduction letter, it was almost impossible tomunicate with them.


    Others had resigned themselves to their fate, hoping to break their seals and regain their freedom as soon as possible, like the little hamster Anglia.


    And some prisoners were conflicted. They had been imprisoned for so long that they wanted to break their seals but didn''t want to be manipted by Alice, like Sha.


    Hence, Sha had set two criteria: sufficient strength and likability.


    Su Xiao met the strength criterion but could have been more likable. However, he had many introduction letters, which annoyed Sha immensely.


    Frustrated, Sha chose to let Su Xiao in to give him a beating. But after fighting him, Sha inexplicably changed her mind and decided to negotiate. The exact reason remained unclear.


    "In the spirit of fair trade, you gave me pure souls, so you can learn a skill from me. I don''t have many skills, just this."


    She raised her fist.


    "I''m not interested in closebat. I fight with this," Su Xiao said, tapping the scabbard of Dragon sh with his finger.


    "Ha, a weakling relying on external tools."


    She scoffed at Su Xiao''s fighting style. But was that the reality? No.


    There was a thirty-centimeter-long scar on Sha''s corbone¡ªa sword wound. Seeing the scar, Su Xiao immediately deduced it was a sword injury.


    In every sense, Su Xiao''s swordsmanship countered hand-to-handbat specialists. Moreover, a sword wasn''t an external tool. When he held the sword, Dragon sh became an extension of his arm. He could even feel the breeze on the de.


    Sha''s dismissal of swords likely stemmed from a past defeat by a swordsman, knowing well how swordsmanship could counter hand-to-handbat.


    "Not interested in closebat? Then what do you want to learn? My strongest abilities are two: Scorpion Tail Strike and Punching. If you''re not interested in those, I can''t help you."


    She yawned, seemingly about to renege on the deal.


    "I want to learn that beast-like intuition you have."


    "It''s instinct, not intuition. Intuition warns, while instinct enhances perception inbat."


    "Whatever it is. What''s the cost of learning it? How much do I have to pay?"


    Su Xiao wanted Sha''s ''Beast Instinct.'' He was intrigued by Sha''s skill levels. Those high-level active skills might look formidable, but they needed to be more suitable for him. The best skills were those that fit his style. A powerful skill that didn''t suit him was useless.


    Su Xiao had his eyes on two of Sha''s abilities:


    Skill 3: Beast Instinct


    Skill 4: Combat Mastery


    As for ''Close Combat Mastery,'' it seemed suitable for Su Xiao but wasn''t. Every person''s closebat foundational skills had their inclinations. For Su Xiao, his ''Sword Mastery Lv.39'' leaned towards swordsmanship. If he were to teach someone boxing, he would be equally clueless.


    She was simr. Her ''Close Combat Mastery'' leaned towards boxing, unrted to swordsmanship.


    "Beast Instinct... are you sure?"


    Sha said, "are you sure?" almost one word at a time. Hearing her tone, Bubuwang couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "I''m sure."


    "If you die, don''t me me. Also, the pure souls you''ve given me so far aren''t enough to learn this ability."


    "Name your price."


    "A hundred of those pure souls."


    "Two."


    "A hundred."


    "Two."


    Listening to their bargaining, Bubuwang rolled his eyes. He wanted toin: "Isn''t this price difference a bit toorge? Is it because of middlemen?"


    After a dramatic negotiation, Su Xiao settled on seven soul crystals for Sha to guide him in mastering ''Beast Instinct.''


    Previously, Su Xiao thought the first floor of the demon castle was somewhat simr to the trial grounds in Reincarnation Paradise. But it turned out to be different.


    In the trial grounds, learning skills from the mirror image was difficult¡ªmostly, you could enhance already-known skills. The mirror image''s primary function was to teachbat techniques.


    But on the first floor of the demon castle, it was all about teaching skills. As long as you are paid enough, you can learn the desired skills.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!